《Feng Yu Jiu Tian》


 Chapter Volume 1 1.1

    <strong>Terms and Information for Chapter 1</strong>


    <strong>Tai-yi:</strong> Is a medicinal healer that only served the royalty.


    <strong>Regent - </strong>A person who is appointed to act as a head of state (ruling or not) because the rightful ruler is a minor, not present or debilitated.The Regent exists in this story because the current crown prince is not of age.


    <strong>Ming Dynasty 1368-1644 A.D.</strong>


    The Ming Dynasty was a great productive era; China was in a very stable economy. Armies and navies were well established, allowing China to venture out into the world to explore and liaison trade with the Europeans.


    <strong>Tang Dynasty 618-907 A.D.</strong>


    The Tang Dynasty was the most prosperous era for the Ancient Chinese empire; flourishing culture in the form of Arts. It was a period of progress and stability.


    <strong>Reincarnation</strong>


    In Chinese belief, once a ¡®normal¡¯ person passes away their soul goes towards the heavens and waits in line to have its memory erased. Some will be destined for reincarnation, but some, ordingly to their sins during their lifetime will be sent to hell for punishment. It is believed, that the most purist beings such as priests and heroes would be offered a ce in the heavens. Chinese emperors are believed to be godly beings which will rise to the sky upon death and reim their ce in the heavens.


    <strong>Sacrificial Death Burials </strong>in China it was customary to bury servants, concubines and empress when an emperor or king bes deceased. In belief, that they shall serve him when his highness reaches the ¡°ce of heavenly¡± beings. Usually, they were hung and buried, or even buried alive. However, this tradition dissolved around the third century B.C.


    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian</strong>


    <strong>Chapter One.</strong>


    Feng-ming died.


    He never expected that his life would be so short.


    Usually at 19 years old, one would prospect at building a life rather than having it end so prematurely. However, in his case he was fated to see a truck hurtling towards a small boy who crossed the road whilstpletely oblivious to the iing danger.


    Without hesitation Feng-ming secured the child in his embrace.


    The force of the truck¡¯s impact immediately sent him up in the air, like an angel falling from grace. As the moment of his surreal air suspension passed, all he could hear was the noise of passer-bys running towards the pair.


    At that moment, he knew he was dead.


    <em>Where</em><em> do</em><em> dead people go?</em>


    Once Feng-ming was separated from his physical body, he reached a void, apletely empty space between the living and the dead world.


    No-one could see or hear him scream. It was like he was trapped in a cold detached nightmare.


    Alone and isted, he¡¯s morale dropped to the point of despair, but suddenly, his ears perked at what he thought was a noise.


    ¡°You should still be here? Am I right?¡± The voice was unfamiliar, Feng-ming couldn¡¯t associate it with anyone he might have known when he was alive, but this voice was clearly addressing him.


    ¡°Me?¡± Feng-ming answered a bit frightened. ¡°Are you talking to me? Who are you? Are you God? Or are you also a ghost?¡±


    The voice chuckled: ¡°No, I¡¯m not God nor am I a ghost. I¡¯m standing at the door of the void.¡±


    Feng-ming¡¯s wisped his head around to check; out towards the far distance of his emptiness, he spotted a middle-aged man and in that man¡¯s arms was the young boy he had risked his life to save.


    The mysterious man¡¯s mouth ever so slightly, ¡°I¡¯m actually a


    Sorcerer, I possess supernatural abilities. To repay your kindness of saving my child¡¯s life, I can help you gain a life again.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Feng-ming was genuinely surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Today¡¯s alignment between this world and another¡¯s perfect, allowing me to open a time-space portal from our world. I will find you another recently deceased body, which you can assume its identity. Of course, I will select a corpse that is in much better condition than your own after the ident.¡±


    ¡°So are you saying, I have no other choice but to enter a different time and space?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. This is a rare opportunity. You are very fortunate to have made my acquaintance; I am your only hope in casting this portal to a different realm, where you will be able to live once more. If you were to linger in this void more than 12 hours, your soul will slowly dissipate and cease to exist.¡±


    ¡°Then my luck is pretty good today, I thought all dead people are reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°My offer only stands as you¡¯ve fortunately died whilst rescuing my child, on a day coinciding with a rare stability between our world and another. Have you decided?¡±


    ¡°What is there to even think over?¡±


    ¡°Well then, we¡¯llmence.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°You have something you want to ask me?¡±


    ¡°If you have to find a corpse, can¡¯t I at least make a choice?¡±


    ¡°What is your request?¡±


    Feng-ming shot the middle-aged man an exasperated look.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d at least want to be in the ce of a good person, it would be awesome if it was a young-master.¡±


    He paused.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t put my soul into a woman¡¯s body! If I could be handsome, I¡¯d appreciate it and I no one shorter than five feet tall would be great.¡±


    The man let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®try¡¯?!¡±


    ¡°There are some things you can never get.¡±


    Suddenly the man¡¯s expression distorted in annoyance, ¡°Shit! The time-space portal is starting to open, I need to start ¡­¡±


    An abrupt sh of lightning crashed into the void, blinding Feng-ming.


    An onught of roaring wind within the darkness deafened his ears, his whole existence was enveloped by this paranormal force.


    Powerless to resist the strange energy, Feng-ming¡¯s soul was consumed within the next rush of hollowing wind, which proceeded to elerate to a storm.


    ¡°AAAA-ARGH! AH! ARGHHH¡­!!!¡± Feng-ming¡¯s screams were muffled as he was taken up into the eye of the portal.


    His soul was ripped apart.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    <em></em>


    <strong><em>The Kingdom of Xi-re, the Residence of the Royal Pce</em></strong>


    <em></em>


    Within the grandest hall in the Prince¡¯s quarters, the royal servantdies were all looking ghastly pale.


    Something was wrong with the Prince.


    A rush of Imperial Tai-yi came and went; their expressions appearing grim with the next and eventually all their eyes echoed helplessness.


    Everyone was un-eased; their hands trembled with each action.


    The Prince was dead, and everyone who has served him will be buried along side his highness.


    ¡°Prince!¡±


    Wept the servants and guards.


    ¡°Oh, Your highness, our Prince!!¡±


    Mournful cries perforated into the tension filled air in the Prince¡¯s quarters.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was suspended in despair.


    ¡°Quickly! Go inform the Regent King, that his Royal Highness¡­Royal Highness is¡­¡±


    The teeth of the old chief Tai-yi chattered nervously, as he called for messengers to ry the devastating news, which by now had spread like wildfire.


    A line of Imperial Tai-yi¡¯s had formed outside the bed chamber, after failing to revive their Crowned Prince.


    Each man¡¯s expression was more sorrowful than the next, their heads downcast anticipating the horrific punishment to be enforced upon the servants, once the Regent King unleashes his displeasure for their ipetence.


    The likely cost would be their heads.


    Everyone was at the mercy of the Regent King.


    <em>Being buried alive, everyone here was to be buried alive.</em>


    <em></em>


    People all around were disheartened.


    <em></em>


    Several servant girls were so shocked from their impending fate to the point of fainting in the corridors.


    The Pce was thrown into aplete havoc!


    Then suddenly, an ecstatic voice eximed:


    ¡°The Prince¡­the Prince looks like he is waking up! Imperial Tai-yi! Tai-yi!¡±


    The Chief Imperial Healer scuttled into the Royal patient¡¯s room, a small entourage of court officials, high ranked officers and the servants flooded in.


    All were in deep concern and disbelief of the sudden miracle. The wise Tai-yi proceeded to check the Prince¡¯s vitals. Upon seeing his expression rx, a beacon of hope was lit, and the forlorn faces of the Prince¡¯s subjects quickly eased.


    Not long after, one of the Prince¡¯s personal guards rushed out in joy, bellowing on top of his lungs to announce:


    ¡°The Prince is finally awake! The Prince is awake!!¡±


    To herald the good news, everyone in ear-shot cheered for joy celebrating that their Prince did not perish by a final slumber.


    Feng-ming grimaced, his lips down-turned to the piercing headache that greeted his awakening.


    Voices were bombarding him.


    His eyes were heavy, and barely able to open.


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    ¡° Prince?¡±¡± Queried concerned numerous voices.


    <em>Where did I end up?</em>


    Many people around him persistently called out to him as if urging him to return to them, as soon as his eyes fluttered open he was met with the rmed gaze of an elderly old man.


    Behind, the greyed hair man was a couple of pretty maidens hovering over the man¡¯s shoulders.


    <em>What¡¯s with these periodic looking costumes?</em>


    As his eyes slowly adjusted to the new-found lights and sights, he was no longer shy to look around him.


    He pursed his lips in difort, readying himself to ask:


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    Everyone around gasped,pletely shell-shocked.


    Their eyes met in a certainmunal fear, before an answer was issued to their Highness.


    ¡°Your royal highness?¡± The old man asked cautiously. ¡°What are you asking?¡±


    Feng-ming blinked his eyes, and quickly re-surveyed his surroundings.


    <em>Oh yes! That¡¯s right!</em>


    Feng-ming reminded himself that he has entered someone else¡¯s body. ording to that man it should be a dead person¡¯s body. If he wasn¡¯t told this earlier and woke up to such a scene, he¡¯d probably think he was insane.


    ¡°I said¡­¡± Feng-ming turned his head around, a little apprehensive.


    ¡°Am I a Prince? A Prince of which country?¡±


    <em> Is this the Tang dynasty or the Ming dynasty? Well, I guess it doesn¡¯t matter considering being a Prince sure beats being a civilian, actually this might turn out pretty cool.</em>


    ¡°Of the Xi-re Kingdom, your highness.¡±


    <em>Xi-re? What is that?</em>


    Feng-ming frowned but nodded and started to nonchntly y along, pretending as if he understood.


    ¡°Oh, Xi-re, Of course, I know.¡±


    He closed his eyes for a moment to collect his thoughts, he felt a slight disturbance by a presence along side his bedside. Three youngdies had humbly kneeled next to his side, onlooking the Prince as he rested.


    When Feng-ming passed through the portal, it left him with excruciating aches and strain on his mind.


    The newly founded Prince dismissed his subjects so he could rest in peace. The only people left in his bedchamber were his close personal servants girls ordered to watch over him.


    For while after the small gathering had disbanded, Feng-ming remained restless.


    He tried to sleep again but struggled.


    Growing tired of the effort, his eyes shed opened. He beckoned the closest maiden.

 Chapter Volume 1 1.2

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 1 CHAPTER 1 PART 2


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Reviewing his behaviour quickly, he exined.


    ¡°I just woke up and my head is a little dizzy¡±


    The servant smiled.


    ¡°Even if the Prince didn¡¯te out of slumber you would never call my name. My name is Chiu-lian, your highness.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Even, if I wasn¡¯t ill and bed-ridden shouldn¡¯t I of at least known something so basic?¡±


    The servant replied once more with an even a sweeter smile: ¡°Your highness, seldom spoke to us servants, I have worked here for two years now. This is the first time you¡¯ve asked for anyone¡¯s name.¡±


    <em>So it¡¯s like that,</em> Feng-ming sighed relieved.


    If it¡¯s like that then, it would be alright if he doesn¡¯t recognise people. Additionally, he wouldn¡¯t have to work too hard on that part of remembering names.


    However, being a prince wasn¡¯t all fun and y, ording what Feng-ming could recall from the history books, the majority of the Crown Prince¡¯s upbringing is upied with stramineous training. All of which, is strive to take on the responsibilities of running a country. The recipe of studies to develop virtue, spirit and mind ¨C not an easy full time job that¡¯s for sure!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like talking much right?¡± Feng-ming¡¯s lips stretched into a soft smile.


    ¡°Well then, after being so seriously unwell, I think I¡¯m adjusted to finally opening my mouth.¡±


    Chiu-lian was patient, filling in the gaps in memory for her master.


    ¡°Prince you were never sick, you fell into the river and you were rescued. From the moment your highness was pulled out from the river, you¡¯ve had the whole pce on edge of a sword. The imperial doctors said you were beyond saving!¡±


    ¡°Fell into the river?¡± Feng-ming emitted an embarrass glow along with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Oh right¡­that¡¯s right. Ah¡­I see the weather must have been good, and I decided to go for a walk near the river and I identally slipped and tumbled into the river, good that you all manage to find me just in time¡±


    Chiu-lian stared at the prince bewildered by the man in front of her, making Feng-ming a little ufortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Prince, your Highness is acting rather peculiar today.¡± She answered dutifully.


    <em>How could this not be strange?</em>


    <em></em>


    Feng-ming¡¯s heart wasmenting.


    <em>It wasn¡¯t like I was eager to jump into this corpse! I didn¡¯t want to be your Prince!</em>


    <em>Who told your Prince to have such a miserable short life?</em>


    Since being pulled into the time-space portal, there hasn¡¯t been much sense in the subsequent events, but why did Feng-ming have to impersonate a ¡®dead¡¯ Crowned Prince? The ¡®living¡¯ Crowned Prince sighed heavily, as he decided he will have to learn to tolerate the changes thate with assuming this identity.


    Releasing ast sigh, he decided this sure beats, dying at 19 years old and having his soul disappear for ever. He mustered up his fighting spirit and made his choice.


    ¡°Chiu-lian, I want something to drink.¡± Hezily sat up on his bed, but even this slow motion sent shocks of pain that radiated from his bones and muscles straight to his brain.


    The maidservant left to retrieve the request.


    Well from now, Feng-ming would quietly assume his given role as the Crowned Prince of Xi-re.


    A ce he has never heard of.


    Nor did he have any idea what dynasty he was even present in!


    He also hadpletely no idea what a water pitcher, cups or its equivalent would be in this ce. He refrained from reaching out for items by himself, afraid his foreign reaction to every day items such as containers, utensils would illicit a curious response from himself.


    Even if he was to be independent, and retrieve his own drink he was helpless to where to start. They would indefinitely suspect something in his unusual behaviour, quickly detecting him as an imposter, or worst yetbel him as the real Crown Prince that had turned insane after an ident!


    In a short while, the girl returned steadily back to his chamber. In her hand was a silver polished cup and her other was a modest porcin pitcher, which had no handle.


    Chiu-lian carefully poured the refreshing liquid into the glistening cup, walked towards his bedside and steadily offered the fullness to Feng-ming.


    Reaching for the cup, Feng-ming took the opportunity to study the pitcher. Letting out an inward sigh of relief, on confirmation that the basics were very simr to what he was expecting. In theory, by the looks of his environment, he could treat this as the Tang dynasty.


    Without further tormenting hispletely parched throat, Feng-ming outreached hand epted the cup and awarded his cracked lips as he gulped down the entire contents in one mouthful.


    To his displeasure, the Prince was never expecting to find his tastes senses suddenly burning with bitterness after consuming his beverage.


    The liquid he had so eagerly swallowed, was just as eager to leave his stomach.


    An odd sensation overwhelmed his nostrils; Feng-ming immediately clutched his chest choking on his own saliva.


    Tears seared his eyes as he fought with his will not to regurgitate.


    He continued to cough, to the point where mucus, tears and saliva gradually made a mix on his face.


    <em>What the hell is this?</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>Don¡¯t tell me this is the quality of water in this Xi-re country!?</em>


    The Prince¡¯s chest, hollowed out by the heavy fits of coughing. He could barely fix his focus straight as he tried to fix his angered eyes upon his maidservant, Chiu lian.


    The servant stood without any intervening.


    How dare that girl toy with the Price, although he was an imposter he shouldn¡¯t be treated in this manner!


    As his coughing fit calmed down to a clearing of his throat, he expected an exnation.


    ¡°What was <em>THAT</em>?¡±


    Chiu-lian looked astonished at Feng-ming¡¯s odd question but answered obediently.


    ¡°That was wine¡­ah¡±


    ¡°<em>WINE?¡±</em> Feng-ming eximed and stared dumbfounded at the contents in her hands, Feng-ming was only 19 in his previous life, and not even of drinking age.


    Feng-ming shook his head, deciding whether to forgive her negligence or me generosity in her actions.


    ¡°I wanted a drink to quench my thirst, you silly girl! What are you trying to do?¡± he scolded.


    Hearing the tone of annoyance in her master¡¯s voice, the poor girl scrambled down to her knee¡¯s with fright and immediately bowed as humbly as she could.


    She had angered the prince


    Chiu-lian feared meeting eyes with Feng-ming and instead she produced the wine container above her head, tilting it for the Prince to inspect out of suspicion of any wrong doing.


    ¡°But your Highness never drinks water; your Highness only drinks the finest wines avable to the Royals¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng-ming blinked,pletely lost for words.


    <em>I never drink water only wine?</em>


    <em>This Prince must have been one serious alcoholic, perhaps that¡¯ why he fell into the river!</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>Stupid drunkard, what a way to go out!</em>


    The Prince, cleared his throat gently.


    ¡°H-humph¡­ the Doctor¡­no..I meant the Imperial healers have advised me that drinking is unhealthy. Hence forth, I will stop drinking alcohol¡±


    Feng-ming adjusted his posture and straightened his back before casting a much gentler look at Chiu-lian.


    ¡°From now, If I am thirsty, serve me water.¡± He stated.


    ¡°Quit drinking?¡± Chiu-lian asked several times for confirmation from her Prince.


    It was almost as she was talking to a ghost, her lips quivered as she finally answered.


    ¡°Understood, your Highness.¡±


    ------------------------Chapter One-------------------------


    End

 Chapter Volume 1 2.1

    <strong>Map of the Feng Yu Jiu Tian World!</strong>


    The red highlights the Xi Re Kingdom.


    ------------------------------------------------------


    <strong>Terminology and Background.</strong>


    <strong>The (Seven) Warring States Period: 475 BC- 221 BC,</strong> Ancient China was separated into 7 major states, which were continuously at war with each other. During this period, Agriculture, industry, economy, weapons and technology flourished. So did the legacy of war tactics written by tacticians of that time from that era which are still respected and studied in this age. This was aplete mess for the country itself, there was no time to develop the societies and culture until the next period of Ancient China were unification was beginning.


    <strong>Bamboo Shoots (edible):</strong> Bamboo budding from the earth is harvest as food in numerous Asian cuisines. It has been part of the Chinese diet since the ancient periods.


    The shoots themselves require several rounds of boiling, and is mostly enjoyed for its acrid taste and crunchy texture. It is often found in stir-fry dishes and dumpling dishes.


    <strong>Gates of Hell </strong>In Buddhist beliefs in Ancient China, those who die would arrive at the gates of hell and would be sentenced ordingly to an underground punishment level-chamber where their souls will atone for their earthly sins. This is an intermediate stage before reincarnation.


    <strong>Time (measurements): </strong>In Ancient China, time was told by ¡®Xiu Chen¡¯, this was basically the equivalent of two hours in our modern world.


    <strong>Social rankings</strong>


    Traditional China had very distinct ss systems, much based on your blood lineage, such as royalty, nobility, government officials, military, mercenaries and the very poor peasant ss. It was expected that one should respect those who are above them as it reflects their honor and dignity as a citizen of the kingdoms. Regardless of ss they were expected to ¡°know their ce¡± in society and to give the family name a good reputation. Often, the poor would sell their children to the rich as ¡°servants¡±.


    Honorary name suffixes honorificsEmperor (Huang di) the title given to the king of kings (Huang di)King (Wang) a head of state or someone of high nobility and status, title can also be given by the Emperor.Prince (Wang zi)Master someone of nobility or an individual highly respected for their wisdom or expertise in a skill. I haven¡¯t found a better alternative for the high court noble in this chapter, as the Chinese character that follows his name means ¡°Old man¡± but he isn¡¯t one, his actually around 17-18 years old! It¡¯s one of those things that often get lost in trantion. So instead, I¡¯ve called him Master.----------------------------------------------------A new character yay!Rong Tong, Tong Yi (yi sounds like a term of endearment here ¨C like child I need to clear up the nameter but let¡¯s leave it as what it is for now). He uses the same character as Rong Tian. He is the child of a Xi Re Princess and a high nobleman. He acts superior and is rather reckless. He treats Rong Tian like a brother hence he is very close to him, and learns the art of sword fighting from him. He starts to develop discontent towards Feng Ming as the story unfolds.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    <strong><em>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Chapter 2</em></strong>


    Feng-ming toke a big gulp of the more ptable liquid which Chiun had newly dispensed for him, followed by a gargle as he rinsed the unpleasant aftertaste into a silver pan brought by the servants.


    By this time he was meant to have a meal, but felt a bout of drowsiness cloak over his mind; perhaps it was a side effect of the wine he forced down. He released a yawn, and proceeded to sprawl back to rest on his bed.


    Chiun stood by his bedside and advised the frail young man with a gentle voice, ¡°Prince, you should have a meal."


    However, Feng-ming was unresponsive as he already began to gradually slip away.


    His aching body was blissfully sinking intofort until he waspletely aloof to even answer and not long after he drifted into a deep sleep.


    --- --- --- --- --- ---


    Once he awoke again, the sky had clearly darkened outside. Feng-ming pondered about how the time was calcted in his new environment, by the looks of it at least three to four hours had passed.


    It was a usual habit of his, to take a few hours to sober from the daze of sleep before rising out of bed. His roommates would often give him an earful for his habit.


    Considering his new circumstances as a Prince of a Kingdom, which appears like a joke some meddlesome gods have created for him, there was bound to be at least good things! He was certainly going to make use of the entitlements that came with his royal title.


    Within his daze, he heard an unfamiliar voice mock him.


    ¡°Well, I was surely given the impression that you were dead but in fact this was a scheme to terrorize the pce, such tasteless tactics.¡± Spat the voice rather bitterly.


    Feng-ming felt the hostility in the sharp words that targeted him, piquing his awakening.


    He was alone in this new world and understood that he had to carefully cover his ws, even if it included having to implement self restraint over acting brashly to provocation such as this, so instead he chose to sensibly listen, feigning his slumber.


    As a matter of fact, the owner of the hostile voice was not far away from his bedside; permitting Feng ming to be his audience.


    The speaker was clearly full of disrespect and contempt towards the Prince.


    ¡°If he puts up this act next time, just solve the matter by delivering him his beloved wine, we will avoid such an unsightly uproar within the Royal pce.¡±


    Chiu-lian replied with a hint of reservation ¡°Master Tong, the Prince yet to awaken.¡±


    Upon hearing such words, Feng Ming was taken aback.


    Since he was the protagonist in this story and cast the role as the Prince, a title of a high noble in the kingdom he was deserving of respect. What was with this poor mannered Master Tong? He dared to be so openly and audacious with his apparent dislike towards the ¡®Prince¡¯ within his own private room.


    Judging by the volume and the tone of the voice, the individual clearly had no fear of the Prince, even if his highness was to overhear him.


    Nor was there any discontent reaction from the maids that were devoted to serving Feng-Ming. There was no defense on his behalf; no one was even willing to step up to defend him as he was disparaged.


    With indifference in his stride Master Tong Yi ordered the servants onest time, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, ensure you keep him under close surveince, he better not stir any more trouble.¡±


    Just as the man pivoted from the bedside to depart, there was an abrupt authoritative voice that coldlymanded him to halt in his steps.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡± Ordered Feng Ming as he hoisted himself up from his rest.


    This sudden demand startled the upants of the room.


    The dominating manner theing from the Prince¡¯s familiar voice was an extreme abnormality.


    The Prince¡¯s voice, had long been associated as submissive, however, today¡¯s was tough riddled with nerves.


    Master Tong Yi gave a yelp of surprise.


    ¡°Eh?¡±, and spun around toe face to face standing tall and overbearing in front of Feng Ming and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°After taking a nice tour to the Gates of Hell, it appears you¡¯ve grown yourself some guts.¡± He remarked arrogantly.


    When the figure turned around and presented himself to Feng Ming, allowing him the opportunity to size up his opponent. ording to Feng Ming¡¯s estimates the rude and obnoxious voice belonged to a young man, around 18 to 19 years old, with lips a rich shade of red framing nice white dentures, overall he was actually quite a beauty.


    Regardless of his attractive appearance his poor mannerism innguage was unfitting and imperious which greatly displeased Feng Ming.


    ¡°The one with the guts here appears to be you!¡± condemned Feng Ming with an unyielding force. Standing his ground Feng Ming mimicked the cold tone he was delivered, he leant on his bed-rest and gestured with both his hands.


    ¡°Chiu Lan, tell him, what the punishment is for the act of disrespecting the Prince.¡± He ordered and used his eyes to signal his maidservant.


    Truthfully, Feng Ming wasn¡¯t aware of the Punishments handed down in respects to the offense, especially having no idea of the history of this Dynasty he was making home to.


    Although Feng Ming¡¯s voice appeared rather guarded inside he was at unease, considering the oue of his venture may not be a good one. At this point he wanted to cue Chiu Lan to cover for him. It seemed like a good move.


    His casual use of his maidservant sent her in distress, Chiu Lan starred for a few moments at his Highness, waiting for a change in the odd behavior, but it never arrived.


    The Prince was especially full of spite and fighting spirit today, and his eyes beckoned her for a prompt answer, so she fulfilled her Master¡¯s wish.


    She abided and shifted herself to face Master Tony Yi whose expression darkened a few shades. Both men were of high status, and she was just a meager pce main, she could not afford to offend either party. Her heart was screaming from the position she was deadlocked in, after much hesitation, with a cold swear and a guilty conscious she spoke.


    ¡°To disrespect the Price, following thews of this great kingdom, it is punishable by hanging.¡±


    Simply said, it was a death sentence for assaulting the dignity of Royalty.


    It looks like this kingdom highly values the pride of the Royals. As he heard the result, Feng Ming could calm down, as he had the upper hand.


    With a sincere smile he asked, ¡°Well, this person here, shouldn¡¯t we be taking him out to the gallows?¡±


    Master Tong Yi had a notorious history of insolence towards the Prince and he had never suffered any reprimand for his ill-manners or actions. In fact the real Prince had always tried to avoid confrontation and remained a constant victim to bullying. Today¡¯s events enraged the young man, how dare that ipetent fool dare to condemn him and make him ountable of his ¡°mistakes¡±.


    The young man was on the edge of releasing a fit of rage, a normal reaction towards the useless Prince, he was often the victor forcing the Crowned Prince to surrender to his oppression. Just as he was about to let loose, he caught the fiery gaze of the Prince¡¯srge dark eyes, surging with control over him. Which triggered the reality of the truth behind the words exchanged, the Prince was none the less part of the Royal Family, and treading on the Pride of the leader to be of the Kingdom was a rightfully punishable criminal act.


    Even if the Prince scolds him, if the man was to order servants to carry him out and take his head, no one would be able to intervene.


    Throughout the years, Tong Ti had never been made to feel the difference of status and identity between the two. He was shaken to have this ¡°Prince¡± suddenly threatening and defiant alive and kicking.


    With much hesitation, he dropped his gaze yielding to the man with more power, withdrawing his pride momentarily and pleaded:


    ¡°I have offended your Highness, may the Prince be generous and forgive me and my actions.¡±


    One that sentence was concluded with such courteous words; the serving maids in the house all stood with stunned faces.


    <em>What on earth was this? Was the Prince the main actor for a y?</em>


    Feng Ming bowled over, not expecting such an oue and was foreign to how he should properly react.


    Without putting much thought into it, it wasn¡¯t like he was ever going to take action upon his words and send Tong Yi to his demise. So instead, heposedly nodded his head to grant a pardon.


    ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll forgive you today.¡± He offered calmly.


    Biting his bottom lip in pure scorn, Tong Yi was welling up with anger inside.


    Hearing the casualness from his pardon, he lifted his head to throw Feng Ming a piercing re.


    Who would of thought, that there would be a day Tong Yi would have to ¡°submit¡± to this ipetent Prince. Tong Yi felt like apleteughing stock, he could just hear the people mocking him. At his weakest moment, he had been stripped of his prestige and power by that pathetic being. Without any further exchange, he turned away and marched angrily out of the Prince¡¯s Halls.


    Seeing the rather disgruntled Tong Yi leaving hurriedly out his space, Feng Ming motioned to Chiu Lan.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry now, I haven¡¯t eaten anything, could you serve something to me now?¡± he asked weakly.


    Chiu Lan¡¯s eyes darted back towards the door and beyond before returning to her Master.


    With a shaking voice Chiun spoke quickly, ¡°Prince, you have deeply angered Master Tong Yi.¡±


    ¡°So what? Challenging the Prince, I haven¡¯t even made him ountable for his actions. I didn¡¯t even get angry at him¡±


    <em>Considering our statuses, the one who should be angry would be me!</em>


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Chiu Lan has witnessed the oppressive life the Prince had suffered. However, his actions today was flourishing with dignity, who knows what tomorrow may bring and how much her master would pay for the costs of his recklessness.


    She has been serving the prince for two years, so she had developed and an attachment, her expression soured at the thought of the possible oues.


    ¡°In case Master Tong Yi informs Rong Wang, how would we handle that?


    ¡°Rong Wang? Rong Wang, who¡¯s that?¡± He queried with little interest.


    Feng Ming saw the colour drain from Chiu Lan¡¯s face, quickly realizing he asked a foolish question, but to cover his mistake he reminded her of his earlier misfortune.


    ¡°I fell into the river remember, it looks like the water filled my brain, I¡¯ve forgotten about a lot of things!¡± he eximed.


    With a long nk look, Chiu Lan finally relinquished the information just going along with her Prince.


    ¡°Oh, I see the prince has lost his memories fir this certain area. Well, Rong Wang is Xi Re¡¯s Regent King. He is currently in charge of the government and military power of our kingdom¡±


    <em>So it¡¯s like that, there¡¯s a Regent King in my stead.</em>


    Acting in this charade, certainly hasn¡¯t been as easy as actors have made it appear on television, let alone having such a heavy burden to pose as an important figure in this Kingdom¡¯s society! Feng Ming did not want to make any more callous mistakes, so he retired his questions and switched his attention to his surroundings once more, looking around with dull interest upon his face.


    In a short while, his supper arrived.


    Feng Ming had vividly imagined an exquisite banquet of delicacies that filled a whole table to be served to him in the grandest feasting style fit for a king. This was squashed, when in ce, around 11 to 12 different dishes were served to him on the table in his room.


    He soon realized he couldn¡¯t underestimate the effort ced into each te, as they were all intricately designed with carved decors created from fruits and vegetables.


    Feng Ming picked up his chop sticks with a little bit of apprehension.

 Chapter Volume 1 2.2

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 1 CHAPTER 2 PART 2


    If he had been given more warning about his days toe, he would have at least absorbed as much history books to get a grasps on royal eating etiquette


    It was toote toment, regrets or no regrets he was better of taking the challenges as theye speeding towards him.


    He might as well exert his real self.


    <em></em>


    <em>Anyway, I¡¯m a Prince! Even if I act uncouth, it¡¯s highly unlikely anyone would casually scold me for my ill manners.</em>


    As he just bit into a slice of bamboo root he selected from one of the closest dish, he felt the presence of Chiu Lan inch closer beside him, her eyes unmoving from his body.


    He looked up unknowingly, his vision still a little fuzzy and asked his maidservant:


    ¡°Chiu Lan, Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Your highness should quickly eat, why should not concern yourself about a lowly peasant such as myself?¡± she replied.


    Feng Ming wanted to invite her to sit down beside him and eat together, he tinkering on how he should deliver his invitation so he cunningly disguised it as a suggestion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite eating by myself, how about we have a talk.¡±


    He eagerly motioned the chair beside him and encouraging her to take a seat.


    Chiu Lan thought desperately, how could someone of her background dare to share the same table as her Master, she was no one of equal prestige, she lowered herself courteously to ask for a pardon and excused her inability to join him seated.


    ¡°If the Prince requests mypanionship in a conversation, I will oblige¡± She winked and asked ¡°What is it that my Prince Wish to hear about?¡±


    <em>What a great opportunity!</em>


    Feng Ming was swamped with the boundless questions he had for her.


    ¡°Considering I¡¯m rather unupied, how about giving me aprehensive summary of my matters, give me a good round up, how about that?¡± he smiled.


    ¡°My Prince, are you not aware of your current affairs? With such a case, that you are consulting me?¡± Chiu Lan¡¯s ongoing impression of an out of character Prince was furthered by his strange request. She was quite young, so she couldn¡¯t resist breaking into a small giggle which she made sure to cover her mouth with her hand.


    ¡°This is..¡±Feng Ming eyes flickered, and exined, ¡°I want to know how the people, my subjects really see me in their hearts do you know anything of that sort?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will inform you then.¡± She promptly answered.


    Throughout the two years Chiu Lan had entered the royal pce to serve as a maid, she was generally in charge of basic chores such as paling for water and tending to clothing, never had she had a chance to develop a close rtionship with the his Highness and to the point where she could share a casual discussion. She couldn¡¯t help to find their situation amusing, so she had a lot to say as she thoroughly exined theing and goings of the Xi Re pce, each story increasing with detail.


    ---


    The current country was separated into different sub-kingdoms, and there were endless feuds across thends. As a whole the country had been divided into 12 states-kingdoms each with their ruling fractions. Once Feng-ming heard this fact, he immediately thought it was worst than when China was in the Warring state of seven era!


    The Prince was King Xi Re¡¯s only son, and he passed away early. It was only seven years ago the Ruling King suffered a stroke, which he then entered a state of unconsciousness, and never awoke.


    Xi-Re is still ruled by an Imperial regime, which has been passed from a lineage of Royals. However, the royal rule has been suspended and handed over to the Regent King. The man Rong Tian who is has the power of the kingdom in the palm of his hands.


    When Chiu Lan spoke about Rong Tian Wang, there was a rather uncanny fear and shyness to her words. Her sentiments reminded Feng Ming of the girls back in his old reality that pined over idols and popstars with the exception that Chiu Lan was more subtle.


    Initially, the painted impression in Feng Ming¡¯s mind of King Rong was a stout and evil tyrant ruler. But judging Chiu Lan¡¯s fangirl like expressions, he could not help to wonder and reconstruct his portrait of the Regent King.


    <em>Who the hell was this Rong Wang? Is he some kind of Mega handsome man of this era that made maidens swoon?</em>


    ¡°So who is this, Master Tong Yi?¡±


    Chiu Lan was eager to divulge to her master, the young maid was quite ecstatic for her rare roll of storyteller to her master. But upon hearing his request, her face stalled momentarily. The hesitation followed an odd glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Concerning Master Tong Yi¡­well, he is a nobleman, with Rong Tian Wang¡­¡± She was abashed to continue the next words that were to follow, so she quickly followed.


    ¡°He appears to have a good bond with King Rong.¡±


    This statement triggered Feng Ming¡¯s curiosity, ¡°He has a good friendship with Rong Tian? How does he tolerate him¡­¡± Still bitter about the previous ordeal, from the unruly arrogant attitude he was served, Feng Ming could only assume that Tong Yi was Rong Tian¡¯s precious baby brother, or perhaps a close rtive?


    ¡°This is what the servants believe, it might just be gossip. Actually I am not sure there¡¯s any confirmation about this.¡±


    Not knowing what to say next, Chiu Lan quickly changed the subject in panic of her out of line interjection.


    She cleverly used the excuse of reminding Feng Ming grooming duties.


    ¡°The prince has spent a long time feasting, the night fall has arrived. It would be advisable to take your bath now and rest soon¡±


    Feng Ming epted the suggestion letting their conversatione to an end so he quickly shovelled down his rice and allowed his servants take care of the dishes.


    He stood up to stretch out his back, frowning and supported himself with the table.


    The aches continued to linger, he wondered whether they would ever go away he continued to internally curse the time travel portal.


    His thoughts were interrupted by two pretty maidens.


    ¡°Your Highness, Prince please take your bath now¡± Speaking to him with a clear calm voice.


    He had a rather nk expression as he gave a nod of his head, but remained stationary.


    Even if they inform him that his bath was ready, it wasn¡¯t like he was running off anywhere! What direction was he meant to head off to? What about his change of clothing?


    A rather embarrassing thought came to mind, when Feng Ming recalled all those television shows he had watched. Didn¡¯t arge group of maidens tend to the Royals regardless of sex in the bath? Would they be standing by? Wouldn¡¯t that be like giving them a free show!?


    By this time, Chiu Lan had already cleared the tables, and he wasn¡¯t sure where she had disappeared to.


    As the two maids looked at him wide eyed in anticipation, Feng Ming remained lost for words, trying to find the right thing to say to dy the time:


    ¡°Ah, you two, what are your names?¡±


    It appeared to people that the Prince was developing some kind of liking to greet individuals,


    The two servantdies had bewildered looks on their faces and looked at him strangely before replying.


    ¡°Your humble servant is called Chiu Yue¡±


    ¡°This loyal servant is called Chiu Xing¡±


    Feng Ming gave a false confirming nod of his head.


    ¡°Chiu Yue?¡±


    ¡°Chui Xing? Both are indeed good names, well named.¡±


    Feng Mings¡¯s out of character antics prompted interest from Chiu Yue. She hid her face as she covered her mouth as sheughed softly before raising her gaze to her Master.


    ¡°It is quitete now, if his Highness could head towards the baths. Or else the water will be chilled¡±


    The usual Prince was very mild mannered, he never threw fits of rage however it appeared like his personality was rearranged.


    He was acting so generous, and actually striking conversations as well as eliciting smiles.


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue were only modest young servants and very innocent, seeing Feng Ming be so gentle, they didn¡¯t hesitate to help him. She tugged lightly on his sleeve and ushered him towards the baths.


    Feng Ming waspletely stumped on how to react, as Chiu Yue willingness to guide him was good. So he followed without resistance but carried an awkward smile as he went with the flow.


    ----


    The Prince¡¯s Bathing Quarters within the Pce turned out to be onepletely constructed of of stone. Steam floated from the pools in streams of humidity and the bath itself was easily the size of a small swimming pool.


    It was surrounded by screened walls, which were covered with decorative silk clothes, creating a very rxing atmosphere.


    A towering pile of clothes was resting atop of a jade table next to the pool. Feng Ming drew his conclusions, guessing that these were garments prepared for him to rece his old robes.


    ¡°Please Prince, take the bath when you are ready.¡± The two girls excused themselves with a slight bow, whilst trying to refrain from chuckling as they retreated.


    As he watched the couple leave, he let big sigh of relief. How fortunate that the events didn¡¯t end up how he had rolled out in his mind. The idea of having someone cater for him was outrageous!


    He stared eagerly at the bath tub, which was tempting him to quickly disrobe and get cleansed.


    This was the first bath in this kind of ce, and given everything he has been through he was going to ensure that he was clean as a whistle by the end of it.


    It was almost like he was going to rinse himself free of his past.


    Feng Ming was orphaned as a small child in his own world, and he was very grateful for the life he was able to live. He lived very carefree and studying consumed most of his energy, so dating was out of the picture until he graduated from College.


    As he began to strip, he inwardly cursed as who had appointed his outfit. The impatient Prince peeled off the ridiculous amount ofyers one by one.


    <em>Surely if everyone in this kingdom wore this amount of clothing, they¡¯d spend half the day just stripping!</em>


    Feng Ming continued to bicker to himself and was d when he was down to thest article, a simple under-gown which he did not stress to remove quickly.


    Finally, he had finished taking things off! Time to hop in and scrub down! So relieved!


    That was¡­until a gasp of air was knocked out of him, when he tilted his head and his eyes widened like a deer in headlights.


    He was in utter shock at the bare sight before him.


    The young man waspletely astonished to discover, upon his legs and chest were welts and fresh cuts that decorated his skin.


    They were apanied by horrible bruises he could even make out marks what appeared to be left by slender whipshes. There were obvious teeth marks as well as assorted shaped marks left by unknown perpetrators.


    No inch of skin was unmarred the scars and wounds littered his slender body simply everywhere!


    He was stunned at the abuse, taking the breath away from him.


    Feng Ming held his breath as he bravely parted his legs.


    Upon verification he stuck out his tongue in disgust before quickly mping his legs shut.


    The tender flesh between his thighs were also painted with bruises, even such a private ce did not escape the assault.


    Does that mean, someone was abusing the former master of this body? Knowing that he was the Crowned Prince of Xi Re!?


    Or perhaps his Highness had a fetish for S&M!?


    No wonder his body seem to be weighed down with pain, regardless of the rest he had. Feng Ming had med his pain on the time portal travel ¡­but in fact¡­


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    In his moment of confusion, he was hit by a sudden intrusion. A man with a deep voice suddenly made his presence known.


    Feng Ming was utterly surprised, that a stranger had entered his perimeters then he remembered the state of his body, unsightly with injuries and naked, he quickly scuttled towards the pile of clothing set aside for him,


    Desperately throwing on the garments as fast as possible, his sudden burst of messy stress resulted with his footing weakening beneath him, resulting in an embarrassing fail straight into the bath tub.


    Submerged within the water works, he created anrge ssh discing a lot of water around the pool itself.


    What aplete moron, falling into the pool barely clothed!


    ¡°Heh Heh Heh¡­¡±came a dryugh.


    It was aplete embarrassing mess!


    Soon Feng Mingposed himself, he straightened up and prepared himself to condemn the uninvited guest that scared him half to death and indirectly caused his pitiful state.


    He found that the chief instigator had already sneakily entered the room.


    ¡°You sure are gutsy to dare spy on the Prince taking a bath!¡±


    There was ack of confidence in his authority whilst he reprimanded the intruder. It sounded no more than an empty threat.


    Feng Ming moved cautiously, backing away towards the side at the same time he was trying to cover his modesty with the wet garment he managed to pull along with his fall.


    Unfortunately for him, there were the uncontroblews of physics working against him and buoyancy wasn¡¯t helping his cause, the continuous flow of fabric refused to give him the coverage he needed as it floated innocently around him. In the end his embarrassment could not be blocked off to wondering eyes.


    The uninvited person had a handsome face with a rather defiant look on it, and there was a certain glint of evil within his eyes. At that moment, those eyes looked down at him, an empowering force that oppressed him, staring intensely at the bare body.


    ¡°Well, it appears you¡¯ve grown some courage, actually daring to use such a tone to talk to me.¡± The man chided.


    The man yfully raised his eyebrow slightly and teased.


    ¡°I hear you had a nice hall into the river, and when you were pulled out you were a little insane, even to the point of reprimanding Tong Yi. I¡¯m guessing that you haven¡¯t headed so deep into insanity that you can¡¯t even remember who I am¡±


    <em></em>


    <em>Who is he? So bold, and acting so casual towards royalty? Poor manners!</em>


    Then it struck Feng Ming¡¯s mind, and he blurted out.


    ¡°You are King Rong!¡±


    The corner¡¯s of the man¡¯s lips uplifted, before they parted coolly.


    ¡°It seems you do remember. And I thought you had assumed ying the role of a madman¡±


    With that said as the next second passed, the man violently jumped into the bath, leaving no time for Feng Ming to escape from his grasps.


    The smaller man felt like he was hit by arge momentum, the man eye¡¯s locked down on his own, his frame was pushed down hard and rendered helpless.


    The shield he had used to cover his body was ripped from his hold and thrown aside by the stranger.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, has certainly matured even contemting and daring tomit suicide?¡±


    There was a level of darkness behind the taunt, making Feng Ming unconsciously shrink backwards.


    Without warming, Rong Wang¡¯srge steel-like fingers wrapped themselves around Feng Ming¡¯s delicate throat.


    ¡°I never said you can take your own life.¡± He angrily stated.


    ¡°Nnnh¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯s trachea felt like it was going cave in to the force, the pain etching on his face as his muscles frowned.


    He managed to wrap his hands around therger ones that were threatening him.


    But found it futile, as his strength slipped awaypletely. His efforts were in vain, there was no chance of ripping the relentless hold. Even if he wanted to for a chance of a second¡¯s breathe.


    His lungs were started to sear with pain, air deprivation signals shot towards his brain and the Prince felt his vision to blur.


    Feng Ming was apprehensive in his mind, was it really true that Rong Wang wanted to end his already pitiful life by strangling him?


    This whole dying and living business, he didn¡¯t know whether to make itughable or pitiful.


    He had just acquired the new body, which was actually his destiny to relive the experience of to dying again.

 Chapter Volume 1 3.1

    <strong>Terminology:</strong>


    <strong>Cao Cao</strong><strong>²Ü²Ù</strong> ¨C (155-220 A.D) was a military strategist, politician and poet whose adventures have been much poprised in a series of novels ¡°Romance of Three Kingdoms¡±. He was marvelled for being a master of both literature and the sword. Records of him detailed a crafty war tactician who also excelled in the arts. He was known to treat his allies as family and was merciless with his enemies. Interestingly Cao Cao is often depicted as a brutal tyrant; however, he was praised for his brilliance as a ruler. Due to such unscrupulous depictions Cao Cao in modern times, can be used as the Chinese equivalent of the English saying ¡°Speak of the Devil¡±¡­(and he arrives).


    <strong>²Ý</strong><strong>(Cao)</strong> In FYJT, Feng Ming addresses Rong Tian as ¡°Cao Cao¡±, which confuses the man as it sounded like Feng Ming was calling him grass twice.


    I AM AWARE OF TYPOS AND JIBBERISH...<strong>the online version is usually the best one because i re-read and fix up</strong>. The download documents are usually unchanged...lol i notice my horrendous jibberish notes in part 2 (which i have fixed and not in the doc)


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    As the excruciating pain of being strangled subsided, numbness quickly inched in.


    Around him the intense atmosphere gradually calmed down.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes flickered wide open, blood surging through his brain.


    Death¡¯s voice had weed the young man when he had once again dangled too close to the end of his life¡¯s thread.


    It was at that very moment Rong Wang decided to release his vice-like grip around his delicate throat.


    The pair ofrge cruel hands slowly retracted from the slender neck.


    Expressionless, the tyrant watched Feng Ming¡¯s mass sink into the depths of the water. Almost immediately, the young man¡¯s survival instincts triggered. His weak hands sought desperately to grasp onto the edge of the pool to stabilize his body.


    Droplets of water poured from Feng Ming¡¯s face which was painted with confusion.


    In past this type of meaningless cruelty had often been inflicted upon the Prince, even to the point where the body would submit and cry for mercy.


    Even so, it was a barbaric to method to employ such a shameful technique on another just to demonstrate one¡¯s own dominance.


    Dark sharp eyes quietly observed the nk-faced Feng Ming, as he met with those familiar pair of eyes, Rong Tian had a discovery. As if a precious jewel that had gone unnoticed was unearthed, sending his own heart to race.


    <em>What is happening?</em>


    The usual prince carried himself as stupid, introverted and argely disgraceful excuse for a Prince whom no one acknowledged. Why does he emit such a strange aura now? What happened to the regr groveling submissions and begs for mercy?


    This new situation was appealing to Rong Tian¡¯s amusement. He decided to shelf his cold approach for the moment and instead deciding to close the distance between him and Feng Ming. He lifted the chin of the younger man, allowing him to clearly study the boy¡¯s face.


    There was no doubt about the Prince¡¯s familiar face that his own peered down onto. Sadly, looking at the Prince could only rally the thoughts of how pathetically worthless he was aside from the astounding beauty he possessed. A beauty that could be admired but served no purpose one could akin the Prince to the delicate and borate art that decorate pillows.


    Upon the naked body was evidence of his marks, welts andsh traces of a few days old. The image of the cowardly Prince cowering pitifully freshly yed into Rong Tian¡¯s mind.


    However useless the person was, he had a magnificent body. Rong Wang grabbed Feng Ming by his slim wrists, fraying the limbs out so he could savor the view. Although Rong Tian had a healthy share of countless women, none could withstand or endured the punishment he inflicted only on the Prince, the boy¡¯s body provided an entirely different category of satisfaction.


    Oppressing the Prince, was the same as controlling the wide ins of Xi Rei, anything that can be taken from his hold could just be as easily retrieved by his power.


    <em>This</em><em> Ipetent Prince¡­</em>


    There is a degree in how unsettling it was to how one could not deny the alluring attraction of Feng Ming¡¯s body.


    Perhaps if he wasn¡¯t the obedient crowned Prince dominated in his own pce, and rather a male prostitute in the city of Xi Rei, wouldn¡¯t he have better opportunity to demonstrate his value?


    Rong Wang¡¯s had whole heartedlymitted himself to eternally despise the man in front of him, however once he had his first taste of the Prince¡¯s sweet intoxicating body, Rong Wang was captivated; a prisoner to his own desires.


    He lifted Feng Ming who was still in a state of stupor, setting him upon the cool surface of the marbled surface beside the pool.


    ¡°Did your little drowning episode scare you?¡± Rong Wang knelt on one knee, partially hovering over the other, coolly continuing his survey of the unguarded body from head to toe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you y coy with me, I won¡¯t be giving you special treatment,¡± he threatened rather smugly before pinching Feng Ming¡¯s cheek.


    Feng Ming started to be more alert as his consciousness was returning thanks to the icy chill seeping through his bare back rather than the unsolicited pinch.


    At the very moment Rong Wang had released his tight hold, his fragile body began to slip into the water. Perhaps his body caved from the strenuous time travelling after-effects, causing Feng Ming to temporarily lose control of his newly acquired body.


    During that mental slip an overpowering emptiness returned in his mind, momentarily stripping him of his senses of the world around him, as if he was thrusts back into another time and space portal.


    Fortunately, after a short disconnection with reality, he recovered from that darkness but his mind consequentially remained in a haze.


    The spiteful words that spouted from Rong Wang failed to register to Feng Ming who barely absorbed a word. Poor Feng Ming wasn¡¯t even aware what sequence of events there on after had lead to him lying upon the bath¡¯s stone cold floor.


    His bare body was taken from the warmth of the waters, directly onto the cool surface of the room, it wasn¡¯t the idealfort, as he gradually seeped out of his stupor, Feng Ming moaned softly. With effort, weary eyes fluttered open and focused themselves.


    "What are you doing?" Finally he was clear on their current circumstance, Feng Ming could notmand his body and he could barely muster his voice to speak.


    Rong Wang¡¯s hands, continued explore the naked body, caressing the muscles to help them loosen, however there was an overtone as if he had ownership over this possession and it was solely his. If it was not for the tell-tale glint in Rong Wang¡¯s fierce eyes, Feng Ming could have been easily tricked into believing Rong Wang was offering kindness to massage his aching muscles.


    Feng Ming raised his hands in attempt to control the unwanted fingers exploring his body which were wreaking havoc by each second.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    "Oh?." Rong Wang smirked, easily brushing away Feng Ming¡¯s obstructing hands and pinned them both back behind the younger man¡¯s head.


    Leaning and closing their proximity, Rong Wang gently bit Feng Ming¡¯s lips.


    "Does His Royal Highness, wants to demonstrate his strength today?¡±


    Suddenly his expression changed, instantly surfacing the inner dark intentions.


    ¡°Are you nning to mess with me again? Do you want a beating?¡±


    Despite his detained wrists felt as if they were going to snap under his captors hold, Feng Ming eyes shed wide open and red at the Regent King defiantly.


    "You dare to treat the Prince this way?"


    "Isn¡¯t this just t always the case? Why are you only feeling like this is unjust treatment today?" Rong Wangughed cocking his eyebrow.


    "You ... ...." Feng Ming eyes averted from his, infuriated as he held down his anger.


    Wasn¡¯t the situation clear?


    Although he had the chance of being ¡°Reborn¡± made a Prince, stunningly attractive and no shorter than five feet in stature.


    He entered a Pce which had a messed up hierarchy. Where to be only bullied by Tong Yi and the devil of a Regent King himself, who had the real power, to the point where the real Prince is degraded to the level as a meager delicacy for the Regent King to consume.


    From his previous inspecting of his newly acquired body, theshes and marks, Rong Wang¡¯s behavior, it was blinding truth that this delicacy wasn¡¯t eaten only once.


    The adventured packed prospects of travelling to a new ce had originally made his rebirth and enjoyable, being able to experience time travel and all, but now he was just a y thing where another man could vent his desires on.


    <em>No, no, this is ridiculous!</em>


    "Idiot! Let me go!" Feng Ming¡¯s face ushered in a colorful range of expression, realising the real crisis at hand in front of him, he shuddered and gulped as Rong Wang¡¯s face blocked his own.


    "You dare to scold me?" Rong Wang raised an eyebrow amused; he opened his mouth towards the Prince¡¯s own, taking him by surprise as he ruthlessly caught the younger man¡¯s red lips biting down with his teeth.


    "Nnh ... .." Those full lips felt the sting Feng Ming waspletely unguarded and he gently sobbed out under the hold. Faint smell of blood registered in his senses and the taste eventually reached his throat, all the result of Rong Wang biting him until blood flowed.


    It could not be for real that he was going to taken by a man!


    Feng Ming gathered all his might to evade the vicious teeth biting onto him, he barely slurred his disgust


    ¡°Let go¡­I don¡¯t want this¡­ damn it¡­.¡±


    The pain never ceased from the origin of his lips, the doings of this barbaric Rong Wang who was disinterested with deepening his rough kiss, instead, he was more interested by the pleasures of exploiting Feng Ming¡¯s flushed lips.


    Soon, the taste of blood became stronger, as its metallic essence overwhelmed his senses.


    Feng Ming realised it was futile as he struggled beneath of the older man. He tossed his head from side to side attempting to throw the King off his swollen lips, as well as attempting to voice his protests.


    <em></em>


    <em>Wasn¡¯t there a saying an eye for an eye?</em>


    With this wonderful proverb in mind, Feng Ming stopped his escape and in its ce he sank his own teeth onto Rong Wang¡¯s lip in return. He abruptly widened his own mouth before issuing the element of surprise to his bully by biting down as hard as he could.


    <em>Let¡¯s see who is fiercer now?</em>


    He continued to force his white teeth reassuring his attacker there was no love involved, and determined to leave his own stamp by spending all his energy just to mp down.


    The sudden act had genuinely startled Rong Wang, he wanted to move away but was already snared. The wound where his lips were bitten sent sparks of pain message. This ¡°Prince¡± meant business!


    Highly skilled and trained in Martial arts since his childhood Rong Tian had immediately acted on a transient response, the Regent King¡¯s hand snapped back, and without any hesitation knocked the back of Feng Ming¡¯s neck firmly.


    .


    "Ah!" The sharp pain of the assault on his neck jolted the younger man who loosened his hold on the man¡¯s lips as his own went for a surprised one.


    Rong Wang rose up from his position in a split second, his immediate leave relieved the pressure on Feng Ming¡¯s body and hands and the Prince had his mobility freedom restored.


    The flow of events of their confrontation was acted out in a few short seconds. Feng Ming didn¡¯t even have the luxury of prompting himself up from the harsh floor before Rong Wang pounced on him, mming Feng Ming¡¯s body down with his sheer strength.


    A pair of intense eyes alit anger burnt holes into Feng Ming.


    Rong Wang gritted his teeth


    "How dare you bite me?" The lips that had previously only offered cold and smug words were now a blood extravaganza.

 Chapter Volume 1 3.2

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 1 CHAPTER 3 PART 2


    Everything that happened today was beyond Rong Wang¡¯s expectations, the prisoner under his solid grip had not submitted to him or shiver with fear whilst choking back tears.


    Instead, the Prince¡¯s usual eyes that avoided contact with others, suddenly locked onto his own. There was no evasion in the set of eyes that appeared alit with angry flickering mes.


    Feng Ming pushed the aggressive and physically superior male away, his eyes glowing with indignation, threatening Rong Wang.


    "I¡¯m warning you, though my hands, and legs are incapable and my body is weak and aches, If you dare do anything to me, tomorrow I will¡­Tomorrow I¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯s threat was unfinished as he felt himself slip into the emptiness, his vision darkening.


    <em>Bastard! I haven¡¯t finished!</em>


    Damn time travel, damn the stupid Prince that let this abuse onto this weak pathetic body. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to finish!


    With numerousints and pains, Feng Ming allowed the darkness to swallow him, falling into a deep sleep.


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    Waking up his head was curtained with sleep, his eyes fluttered open to set upon the antique and luxurious roof above. His mind lingered there as he recalled what had actually happened.


    It was tragic.


    And the tragic thing was, the problem was still present and persistent.


    Once the handsome face of the Regent King appeared hovering over his own the Feng Ming verified how incorrect his initial profiling of the Regent King was. What he discovered in this position of power was not a plump and balding old man. Instead from his estimates Rong Tian was probably around the same age as he was in his previous life.


    The difference was the tremendous air of power that surrounded him. Rong Tian¡¯s presence mustered up fear and made people shiver. Such a characteristic is befitting to y the viin on a television show right? Just the right type of handsome but sinister men¡­


    "What is on His Royal Highness¡¯s mind?" Rong Wang mocked him. This extremely contemptuous attitude only proved to further demonstrate how disrespectful the man was towards the Prince.


    Feng Ming nced around his surrounding; his personal attendants were standing quietly at the side of the room


    Even Chiu Lan did not intervene, no one was willingly jumping into defend their master¡¯s mistreatment.


    It seemed that Rong Wang was un-officially the real ruler of Xi Rei.


    The Prince that had been raised in the pce was merely a y thing; the harassment by Rong Wang most likely forced him to take the final option, as he willingly to jump into the river, whilst unknowingly giving Feng Ming a second chance.


    "I''m asking you." Feng Ming¡¯s chin was suddenly tilted upwards by Rong Wang who addressed him as if he was just a lowly servant.


    Something inside cracked Feng Ming, he was infuriated not hiding his annoyance as he whipped his head away from the Regent King¡¯s direction.


    "Hmph! Cao Cao!"


    "Cao Cao? What is Cao Cao?"


    From the response of the treacherous King it was obvious that he has never read ¡®Romance of the Three Kingdoms.¡¯


    Not even bothering with the duty of exining what Cao Cao meant, Feng Ming realised a more important issue, he twisted suddenly to stare intently at Rong Wang.


    "I ¡®m going to ask you, yesterday¡­did you¡­do anything to me¡­?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With an audience of attendants in the room, it was an embarrassing word he dare not say publicly.


    The Prince was rather interesting today, the words he spouted were intriguing, and he no longer was the groveling coward that trembled in fear and sought safety.


    Rong Wang bore his eyes into Feng Ming¡¯s tense expression, a growing amusement by the events grew, he lent down close to Feng Ming¡¯s neck, mimicking Feng Ming¡¯s tone


    ¡°Gee, did I¡­or¡­didn¡¯t I?¡± He teased.


    "You, Idiot!"


    Feng Ming set forth an attack, releasing a raging tiger behind his outburst.


    Looks like the training he received from the guards at the orphanage paid off,


    Like a sh of lightning, hended a sweet one square onto Rong Wang¡¯s face.


    In a blink of an eye the arrogant and handsome sported a new fresh bruise.


    No one could have anticipated this type of development of the fast paced action.


    The collective response of their audience was of shock and nothing more.


    Rong Wang waspletely taken by surprise and this was clearly painted across his face, the whole room had immediately felled silent.


    All the faces in the room paled, the attendants left in a silent sh gone before you could even notice the click of the doors shutting behind them.


    The single blow was sessful, and nted straight onto Rong Wang¡¯s precious face,


    Feng Ming knew his actions were out of line.


    It wasn¡¯t like he advocated the use of violence; growing up he was naturally stubborn, with a child like demeanor when it came to defending his pride or having thest word. He wasn¡¯t the type to skimp out on payback just because of physical pain with scars and bruises instead he always ensured he evened the score.


    Likewise his opponent today was the Cao Cao of this era, Rong Wang had dominance over him but he wasn¡¯t going to sit back and submit to humiliation.


    "You hit me?" Rong Wang eximed.


    Rong Wang dumbstruck with the Feng Ming recalcted .perception of him.


    "Yesterday, you bit me, and I haven¡¯t even settled that ount with you. And today you actually dared to raise your hand against me?" He spat in disbelief.


    The hands that fumbled to hold a cup of tea, the Prince that would tremble just by his mere presence, was this even him?


    Feng Ming shook his head aside before further demanding an answer.


    "Enough! Tell me! In the end, yesterday..did you force me¡­did you do <em>it</em>?"


    "It¡¯s not like it was the first time, why should you care?"


    <em>It can¡¯t be¡­</em>


    Feng Ming pupils contracted, his fists clenched he wanted nothing more to give Rong Wang another taste of his fists.


    However, Rong Wang chimed in casually: ¡°But I¡¯ve never enjoyed a dead fish, frankly I have never been interested.¡±


    The punch Feng Ming almost released needn¡¯t take ce to Feng Ming¡¯s relief.


    He bitterly replied, ¡°Well, that was a wise choice.¡±


    The Prince was astonished to the fact his rebuttal came without the cost of infuriating the man, instead the King actuallyughed.


    "If you have other questions, why don¡¯t you ask them all now?¡± he offered suspiciously.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t fall for the abrupt change of such goodwill. He, of course had countless questions he wanted to ask, but at the present, he just wanted to be far away from this abominable "Cao Cao."


    The farther the better he would be.


    .


    "There is nothing to ask, you can leave." Feng Ming very consciously optioned to address himself as a Prince would.


    Instead of retreating, Rong Wang leisurely dered, ¡°You¡¯ve finished with the questions, now it is my turn to ask.¡±


    His tone was frivolous and so was his choice of words, an under tone of authority ensued as if he was setting a trap.


    "Ask me? What is there to ask?"


    "Firstly, who are you?" The voice wasn¡¯t flippant anymore as it became icy.


    Feng Ming was taken aback.


    "Me?"


    With no time to react, Rong Wang had him under his hold within a split second.


    Feng Ming¡¯s slender wrists were once again caught by a stronghold ofrger hands that pinned them above his head, rendering himpletely helpless.


    Rong Wang whispered and his breathe rasped gently into Feng Ming¡¯s ears.


    "You''re definitely not the Prince, <em>who are you</em>?¡±


    "I am the Prince." Feng Ming desperately imed.


    In a situation like this, he had to keep his mouth shut and stick with his identity. It wasn¡¯t like a farfetched story of his spirit taking up the Prince¡¯s body would spare him from being executed.


    "You are the Prince?"


    Rong Wang sneered: "You are obviously unfamiliar with Prince, you are riddled with ws! How could the Prince have enough courage to bit me or even daring to raise his hands against me?¡± He used.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that a mere jump into a river would cause these major changes in one¡¯s basic personality. I am the one who is most clear on what the Prince is like.¡±


    ¡°Confess! Who sent you?¡± the King demanded.

 Chapter Volume 1 4

    <strong>No you are not seeing things¡­</strong>


    So¡­I was contemting starting tranting for the next chapter.


    And I felt bad for not touching the trantions for a while¡­


    Hence this happened¡­


    That is all.


    AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA


    P.S: I really hate reading over things so typos ensue!! :D


    A nice LJer pointed out her confusion about the names. Rong Wang is the same as Rong Tian. Wang is the chinese word for King. :D


    --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- -- ---


    "No one sent me!" Feng Ming had difficulties regting his breath under the clutches of the King¡¯s hands, his own hands sought immediately to guard his throat.


    ¡°Still so hard headed?" Rong Wang¡¯s hold tightened, his hands stiffening as he showed how serious he was, nearly causing Feng Ming to fall under a fainting spell.


    "Speak! Where has the Prince gone? How did you manage to sneak into the pce? Are your associates within the pce?" his demands bombarded the ¡®fake¡¯.


    Feng Ming had just awoken, his body was impaired by physical fatigue, under such a forceful hold, let alone an appeal for justice, keeping his breathe was a difficult task, he could only manage a snort of defiance.


    Rong Wang was alert as he looked at Feng Ming, deciding he would not resort to killing the imposter, instead he sneered and relinquished his hold.


    Monitoring Feng Ming, who gasped like a fish out of water, his chest and airways panted desperately.


    With only a few mouthful of air to relieve his difort, his cor was firmly snatched ruthlessly in the man¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Be obedient and confess, and you will suffer less.¡±


    Feng Ming stood his ground and angrilyshed out.


    "What do you want me to confess?" he defended.


    Such a disloyal subject, treating a Prince in this manner! My luck must be rotten to get stuck as a mere scapegoat.


    ¡°Say it, where is the Prince¡¯s location? Did your men capture him?"


    "I am Prince!" Feng Ming insisted raising his voice.


    If it was possible, he wanted to dish another throw at Rong Wang¡¯s despicable face.


    Rong Wang fell silent as his expression darkened, he sized up his opponent for a short while, before finally releasing his grip on the cor.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re the Prince, what is your evidence?¡± he interrogated


    Feng Ming snapped and red:


    ¡°You use me of not being the Prince, what evidence do you have?¡± he countered.


    "The Prince would never dare to speak like you towards me." Rong Wang paused for a moment, before asking.


    "The Queen''s birthday wasst month, what did you send her as a gift?"


    Feng Ming drew a nk.


    How the hell was he to know what happenedst month in these shoes?


    Hisrge eyes darted around as he struggled to weave an answer.


    "I, as a Prince is thoroughly upied each day, how am I meant to keep track of exactly what happenedst month?¡±


    Rong Wang looked at Feng Ming strangely, making him fear what was toe.


    "During the day before yesterday, the Prince and General Lin had a discussion, what was the topic?" he attacked again.


    "Since it was a General, if the topic was not concerning the military then it would have been matters of the country, we had discussed some trivial matters as well."


    "Ha ¡­Ha Ha ...." Rong Wang¡¯s head snapped back chortling.


    Feng Ming found the response rather discouraging.


    Rong Wang stopped smiling, as he re-focused on Feng Ming.


    "The Prince never met with General Lin, considering this was just the day before yesterday surely you couldn¡¯t forget what happened?¡±


    Unbelievable he actually walked straight into such a simple trap! Feng Ming cursed himself for his stupidity!


    ¡°There is something else¡­¡± Rong Wang¡¯s eyes burned an eeriness; his tall body gradually closed in on Feng Ming, an enormous air of oppressing befell the Prince.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, has been addressing himself as the ¡°Prince¡±, a practice that the real Prince doesn¡¯t carry out in his every day speech patterns.¡± He pointed out.


    <em>It couldn¡¯t be</em>¡­


    Without warning, a wet tongue flicked at the curve of Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    Feng Ming was suddenly startled.


    "Could the Prince forget his own name?"


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t stand the proximity of the King, consciously backing away in retreat but immediately struggled, as Rong Wang¡¯s arms firmly embraced and imprisoned him.


    "Now be a good boy and tell me where the Prince is, tell me everything that you know, otherwise¡­your beautiful body might not be able to tolerate my punishment.¡±


    Their bodies were entwined together forcefully by the older man, their bodies intimately against each other, using a gentle tone to deliver a cruel threat.


    Feng Ming tossed his head aside.


    "What is so strange that one would forget their name? I fell into the river, scared myself half to death and forgot everything."


    The thought of being thrown into a prison to be punished and tortured did elicit fear in Feng Ming¡¯s heart.


    Avoiding the question, Feng Ming changed the topic back his way, inquiring how he was at fault.


    "From head to toe, which part of me isn¡¯t the Prince?" he scoffed.


    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Rong Wang darkly chuckled at thement, before tearing open Feng Ming¡¯s clothes at the cor, nodding upon inspection.


    "Correct, you are a fine imitation these scars and bruises are strikingly simr, rather impressive¡±


    Slender fingers brushed the enticing delicate skin and began their course of brazen strokes.


    "Let go!" Feeling his dangerous predicament, Feng Ming stiffened, twisting his body in an attempt to escape the King¡¯s vition.


    His captor stood unmoved behind him, as he remained trapped.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?" Rong Wong¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, flirting with his prey by blowing into Feng Ming¡¯s ear, tickling him.


    "No, no! Absolutely not!¡± defended the Prince.


    He calmed down within the hold to avoid the unwanted misunderstanding, to stop Rong Wang misinterpreting his actions.


    Feng Ming was a modern youth, he wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant about sex and all things rted. After realizing his struggles were sending out the wrong signals and worse, heading towards a direction, he froze on the spot. He stood stiff as a nk of wood in the arms of the King.


    The sudden quietness that washed over the feisty Feng Ming, surprised Rong Wang, his head tilting down to examine the bounty within his arms whom he should be most familiar with. However, he was mesmerized by a strange attraction the man emitted.


    At seventeen-year-old, one was already considered a grown man in Xi Rei.


    Until now, the Prince had always been vacant alike a y figurine. However at this very moment, Rong Tian was amazed to find his y figurine brought to life by the gods, and given a new soul.


    Even if he was a lowly assassin,pared to the original useless Prince, he was more likable, right?


    "If I had you tossed into jail, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive one night of torture."


    The King¡¯s gaze burrowed, roughly grabbing Feng Ming¡¯s hand and murmured unkindly.


    "Each fingernail will be ripped out slowly, and pins pushed through until you bleed and your hands be mutted. If a person does not confess, then molten iron will be poured on top.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s description had Feng Ming scarred to wits end, sending shivers down his spine.


    "Do not threaten me!" he spat.


    Rong Wang actually didn¡¯t set out to scare Feng Ming, seemingly his words were spoken in consideration for one thing he had in mind. His eyes zed over the length of the young man¡¯s body.


    "At that time you decide to confess, you would no longer be human but a lump of mutted flesh. A lifeless puppet, wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to employ another method instead¡±


    By this time, it was as if matters had been settled, so a smile crept on the King¡¯s lips.


    The younger man hit him as hard as he could.


    ¡°Hey, I am the Prince, you can¡¯t casually throw me into a prison to torture to your hearts content.¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, a coy smile slipped over Rong Wang.


    "You are the Prince? You can be the Prince if you want to. He is my little bird I keep caged within the confines of the pce and only heeding to my orders. That¡¯s right, the Prince¡¯s name is ¡°An He¡±, you should remember it.¡±


    Feng Ming was stumped his eyes caught the man¡¯s face.


    This terrible man, clearly knew there was something wrong with me what is his reason to allow me to retain this identity?


    Regardless, the young man managed to survive the passing storm.


    Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief before reiterating the name.


    ¡°An He, An He, I¡¯ll remember it. Well, hurry and let go of me.¡±


    Considering Rong Wang had verified his position as the Prince, he might as well show the attitude of one.


    "Let go?"


    The Regent King studied the animal trapped within his folded arms, who could easily be thrown into a jail cell at any moment was in fact having the nerve to be ordering him. Heughed at the situation.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the one in charge here. Even if it was the real prince, he will be obedient and listen to me."


    "You¡¯re just a Cao Cao! You are just an evil shadow puppeteer stealing the throne, exploiting the Prince for your twisted lusts!¡±


    Not heeding to the insults, the King¡¯s fingertips snaked upon the curves of the younger man¡¯s chest before brushing his tender nipples.


    Goosebumps rose from Feng Ming¡¯s skin, immediately shouting abuse.


    "Oh, I¡¯m shadow puppeteer who wants your throne? You are well versed with words, rather cultured mouth you have there, Imend you."


    He chuckled, before cing his lips over Feng Ming¡¯s.


    The King¡¯s forceful hand weaved into his long hair thrusting his head backwards, bringing the king¡¯s face closer.


    "Hmmm ... mmm...."


    Warmth from the lips crushing his seeped through, his jaw loosened unwillingly as an external force pried his mouth open.


    Feng Ming¡¯s dark eyes fluttered wide open,rger than a set of surprised cat eyes.


    <em>Oh my God, this man, he... he was ¡­</em>


    Inside his mouth, Feng Ming was too stunned toprehend the war he was meant to fight, as the foreign tongue vited his mouth. He had lost.


    The persistent tongue rendered him in a dumbstruck condition. His brainpletely detached from the turn of events.


    This was all messed up.


    Rong Wang kindly released him for a moment, it only then it hit home to Feng Ming that he was kissing a man.


    Although this wasn¡¯t his first kiss, it was the first time he had a man kissing him.


    Feng Ming decided to me his shock for the kiss that happened as he stupidly stood like a doll.


    "You shouldn¡¯t be giving me such a devastated expression, right?" Rong Wang provoked, as he lifted Feng Ming¡¯s chin to face him.


    The odd response he received from Feng Ming, made him feel delighted.


    In many countries, assassins are trained strictly, including ones which would infiltrate by the means of a bed chamber. Learning important skills to ensure they can get close to their enemy.


    Rong Tian preferred that Feng Ming was inexperience in that respect.


    <em>A kiss between men, isn¡¯t anything special.</em>


    <em>Everything will be okay.</em>


    Feng Ming sought tofort himself


    He looked Rong Wang bitterly in the eyes, and he immediately retracted that thought.


    If the person who had just assaulted your lips, looked like they haven¡¯t finished what they are doing then you are in deep shit!


    Add to the equation the embarrassing marks and bruises all over his own body, it was not hard to picture what was ahead for him.


    Thoserge dark eyes fixated on Rong Wang¡¯s, and gradually revealed the desires the other held. The younger man¡¯s heart cried out, screaming rm and managed to conjure up an unknown strength to break free from his captor.


    It was only seconds before he managed to scramble to the other side of his bed.


    "Do note any closer!" screamed Feng Ming, whilst he scoured for a weapon at hands reach to defend his virginity.


    Unfortunately, there was not even a pair of scissors to be found in the Prince¡¯s chamber.


    Rong Wang was fascinated as he watched on, Feng Ming scrambled to sps his hands around a silver jug.


    ¡°If you dare toe near me, I will make sure this cracks on your head!" he threatened.


    With the poor choice of weapon Feng Ming clutched both hands around the jar, ready for an attack, however in the next second his only protection loosened from his grip as he was unceremoniously thrown onto the soft bed.


    The poor Jug was readily thrown out of the window by Rong Tian.


    "What a strong man ..." Rong Wang ridiculed his tone openly mocking the younger male.


    Feng Ming was pressing his luck, as he shot a warning re to Rong Wang whilst baring his gritted teeth.


    "If you mess with me, I will bite my tongue immediately tomit suicide." He threatened.


    What a joke, if he was going to be raped by a man, he was more than happy to be dead.


    <em>More humiliation!</em>


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, my good Prince." Rong Wang gently caressed the side of Feng Ming¡¯s chin as if soothing a child, stroking carefully to calm his agitation.


    His voice was maizing drawing him into his pace, "tell me your real name." he beckoned.


    "What?" the Prince remained collected.


    "Tell me, and I will let you off today." He prompted, giving irresistible offer.


    <em>Will it really be so? </em>


    Feng Ming closed his eyes, measuring his situation and calcting the oues. It appeared that he couldn¡¯t y Rong Wang any further.


    Considering he already knew that he was a fake.


    There was no harm in giving a name, although under these circumstances it wasn¡¯t a glorious trade, it was better than being raped violently.


    With his mind made, Feng Ming opened his eyes and replied.


    "My name is Feng Ming."


    "Feng Ming? Feng Ming¡­" Rong Wang contemted the name a few times before bowing his head down onto Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    "My name is Rong Tian, you should remember it." He whispered.


    There was no hesitation as he initiated another round of passionate kisses, engulfing his prey as he started with the ears his lips never breaking touch as he extending skillfully onto the full lips, gradually increasing the depth in their connection.


    The tenderness refused any rebelling, as draining all of Feng Ming¡¯s energy to put up a resistance.


    Even though he was off the hook today, Feng Ming was well aware if he didn¡¯t satiate the man he wouldn¡¯t leave. He grieved for his destiny, knowing his body was too weak to put up a fight. He voluntarily closed his eyes and obliged to satisfy the tyrant as fast as he could.


    Concluding he was better off pretending that Rong Wang was a woman.


    Feng Ming closed his eyes, imagining he was with a girlfriend, eagerly delivering her his passion by deepening their kiss.


    A fire erupted within as an ecstasy tantalized his hot mouth in waves, the feeling surging one after another creating a fuse of tranquilizing pleasure. .


    Honestly this guy¡¯s technique is not so bad¡­

 Chapter Volume 1 5

    <strong>Important notes:</strong>


    <strong>Mannerism: </strong>When speaking to Royalty, servants always refer to themselves as ¡°lowly¡±, and they always offer well wishes upon seeing the important person. i.e. ¡°I wish you a hundred years of life¡± or ¡°I wish you good health¡±


    <strong>Three measurements: </strong>In a few Asian countries, the three measurements which are the chest waist and hips are highly prized. As it is very personal information. And men just love the numbers.


    <strong>Feng Ming¡¯s name </strong>means the cry of phoenixes, as the birds are seen as good omens and joy.


    <strong>------- ------- -------- --------- ---------</strong>


    To Feng Ming his regimented life in the pce officially began.


    He had no choice but toply with the cumbersome court etiquette required from him. For certain he wasn¡¯t given the respect and treatment a royal should receive, to the contrary, everyone treated him like he was an important prisoner.


    From the gossip Feng Ming manage to catch, the Prince was really pathetic, aplete nothing. Apart from drinking, all he did was y and upon seeing the Regent King he would sumb under his power and crumble like weak bones.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret within the pce that the Regent King vited the Prince, there was yet to be any sympathy from the people around him.


    "What a bastard¡­argh." Feng Ming muttered, bored out of his mind as he sat in the Prince¡¯s hall, he looked up and sighed.


    Chiu Lan stood beside Feng Ming, staring at her master with a confused expression.


    "Chiu Lan, didn¡¯t you say Rong Wang will be here today?"


    "On this matter¡­of Rong Wang¡¯s whereabouts, your lowly servant dare not specte.¡± She replied dutifully.


    "Humph!" he groaned.


    Unsatisfied he turned away from her.


    All his servants when speaking on the topic of the Regent king showed admiration and fear of him. Yet, they were indifferent with sharply noticeable attitudes towards Feng Ming.


    Was this Cao Cao that good? The original one was merely a treacherous figure in Chinese history.


    He abruptly stood up, and dashed to the door where Chiu Lan immediately followed to block his exit.


    ¡°Prince!¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Where does the Prince want to go?¡±


    "I''m bored to death here, I¡¯m going to start rotting soon!" Feng Ming growled gingerly, before quickly breaking the barrier and ran out of his quarters.


    Three secondster, the royal soldiers that stood guard outside of his area had him restrained in their hold. They returned him to his ce with his temper ring. The guards were also impatient with Feng Ming¡¯s ipliant behavior in the past days.


    Giving their respects to him they pleaded with him, "Please forgive us, Prince. Rong Wang has issued that there is potentially spies from other countries infiltrating Xi Rei, and we have been ordered to increase security and protect the Crowned Prince. You can not break the King¡¯s rule and leave your quarters.


    "I''m not a prisoner!" Even though Feng Ming raged on childishly, the guards politely excused themselves and closed the door to the Prince¡¯s hall tightly shut.


    In the past few days this scene has been repeatedly yed, all resulting the same way.


    Feng Ming was bored senseless, sure an ancient pce was extravagant and beautiful but even sitting day after day in such tranquil ornate surroundings would lose its appeal.


    There must be a thousand secrets behind the walls of the pce, fun things that were to be discovered. However, no one was brave the crime of influencing the Prince just for the sake of his entertainment.


    Even if people stood up to authority on behalf of the Prince, his name did not carry and importance.


    Feng Ming kicked the foot of his bed in frustration.


    "My brain will explode from boredom, howe that Master Tong Yi hasn¡¯t even dropped by?" He was desperate, even an enemy was a cure to his uninteresting regime.


    In fact the only interesting thing to happen took ce the day before yesterday, when Master Tong had rushed in rudely, and picked a fight with him by initiating a war with words. This of course resulted in theirical and uncivilized scuffle. The two were clearly untrained in terms of martial arts.


    His attendants could only look at each other in dismay, none of which interfered, for everyone knew the authority standing behind Master Tong Yi and no one wanted toy a wrong hand on the heir of Xi Rei.


    Not aiding either was the best choice they had.


    Master Tong Yi had no clue to what the Prince had taken as drugs, within a blink the Prince before him was no longer a coward afraid of his death, instead the weakness was reced with defiance. Tong Yi stormed out of the Prince¡¯s hall cursing uncouthly.


    Soon after he made his way toin tearfully about what happened to Rong Tian, who never even considered the Prince as anything and treated the Royal like a ve.


    Instead of getting the King to side with him, he found himself reprimanded for his actions. Rong Wang warned him sternly, and since then he dared not appear in the Prince¡¯s quarters.


    "Don¡¯t tell me, am I going to be trapped here for the rest of my life?" Feng Ming asked as he watched Chiu Lan as she entered the room, bringing his dinner, and he began to frown.


    Given that he may have a chance to see the nasty Rong Wang again, was good enough to hold onto the thought of serving him two more punches which will sure beat the boredom of being stuck in his room.


    Ever since their impassioned kiss, Rong Wang approved the status of Feng Ming¡¯s identity, threw him into the Prince¡¯s Halls and left him to peril.


    Just as he left out another moan, he heard voices outside his chambers announcing an arrival.


    "Rong Wang, I wish you good health." *


    When that Cao Cao was on his mind.


    That Cao Cao really appeared.


    How amusing this event immediately cheered him up, his body flowing with vigor he covered his mouth quickly, pulling himself together as he held back his joy, before getting up.


    Rong Wang pushed the doors open and entered in a fashionable manner, quickly confronted by Feng Ming who was pumped with passion to pick a fight, he was lively and glowing standing shorter than the King and close to where he had entered.


    "Oh, aren¡¯t you lively." He chuckled.


    Rong Wang paced slowly towards Feng Ming, identifying the alert in the younger man¡¯s eyes; he decided to stop one step short of the Prince.


    He nced to the sides of the room, and ordered.


    ¡°Everyone step down, leave us.¡±


    Everyone, inclusive of Chiu Lan, wordlessly retired, shutting the doors to leave them in privacy.


    Silence cloaked the room, a strange feeling radiated from that silence, the sudden change in the atmosphere effected Feng Ming he couldn¡¯t help but feel a timid.


    <em>This Rong Wang isn¡¯t nning to do something to me again¡­</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>Could he? </em>


    Last time he managed to escape by revealing his true name, perhaps he could offer his three measurements to settle this deal. *


    There was a deep darkness in the eyes that fixated on Feng Ming. Soon the eyes that held an aura of an oppressive force closed into him. Soon there was a weight that leaned into him which yearned to constrict him.


    Jestingly, a grin formed on Rong Tian lips, he insincerely feigned his courtesy towards Feng Ming.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, your humble servant has arrived to wish you well.¡±


    The King¡¯s breathe blew into his ears, causing him much distress.


    As Feng Ming moved away, he found himself falling into the hands of Rong Wang.


    Intorge hands that practiced martial arts, familiar with immobilizing and enforcement, they soon had Feng Ming¡¯s slender wrists effortlessly tied behind the boy¡¯s back.


    "Hey! You can¡¯t treat a Prince this way!¡± eximed Feng Ming, he red at the man, and was clear of how strong he was.


    His intentions tond a few punches was better ced aside at this rate.


    "Hey, Hey¡­little Prince ...." He flicked Feng Ming¡¯s Chin towards his face to carefully study it.


    Being with the Prince for so many years, Rong Tian had already vented his desires on the delicious body. But he never actually stopped to seriously take in the Prince¡¯s appearance.


    For the first time, he wasn¡¯t looking into the face he despised so he saw what had been there the whole time. Immense beauty, the Prince¡¯s face was attractive, handsome and amazing. The boy¡¯s features enticed admirers to take im, with kisses.


    Since their memorable kiss that shook his core, Rong Wang could not erase the existence of this imposter Prince from his mind, nor hid him away in the Prince¡¯s quarters.


    In all his powers, he had ensured that any suspicious individuals within the pce were investigated. However, he could not determine the origins of this Feng Ming or information on his identity.


    Feng Ming, was a beautiful name in itself. *


    "Feng Ming ..."the name rolled of his tongue, in an alluring deep voice, bellowing gently on the Prince¡¯s eardrum.


    Then he ordered. ¡°Call my name.¡±


    <em>Name?</em>


    Feng Ming was stupefied and gazed at the Regent King.


    He did recall that the King had told him his name, however during that moment he was attacked over and over again.


    And he was hit with that fervent kiss, how was he meant to remember his sted name. .


    Rong Tian waited silently for a response, his expression change into one not so friendly, firing danger.


    ¡°What?¡± He prompted.


    ¡°Did you forget?¡± he used.


    ¡°Or did you not even try tomit it to memory to begin with?¡± The dial of anger flicked up another notch.


    The thought of his name being forgotten by this man, added fuel to the fire as his rage was beginning to boil over and there was nothing to stop it.


    No one had ever acted in this manner,pletely ignoring his importance.


    Rong Tian¡¯s name, spoken around the eleven countries was already enough to send people trembling in their shoes, hence no other Kings thought of him lightly.


    ¡°So what if I forget? Seriously, what is the big deal?" protested Feng Ming as he talk back, not knowing he was further adding to the damage done and now was just adding that extra spoon of fuel to the fire.


    Without noticed, the elegant lips were crushed brutally with a pair of possessive ones.


    The mouth over his worked to suffocate him during their kiss, his act was how the King wanted to demonstrate the power he had over the younger man. How he could slowly savor the boy however he wanted to enjoy him this was including ravaging Feng Ming¡¯s tongue.


    It was extremely sweet, the boy¡¯s essence.


    The excitement from theirst kiss had elicited a crazy desire that was not ordinary it was impossible to suppress. The past few days, Rong Wang craved and thirst for more knowledge of the one in his arms.


    At this moment, it may be more honorable to review Feng Ming outright.


    Where their lips locked was numb and the taste stroke a nerve within Rong Wang, firing signals to his crotch.


    His desires had his member rise almost immediately.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he vited the Prince, however this time around there was a new sensation of primal attraction, a passion behind it all.


    After their vigorous kiss, Rong Wang threw Feng Ming onto the bed, his eyes full of dangerous intent which was on the verge of breaking out.


    The King was barely able to keep the reigns of control over his needs of his rather ¡®healthy¡¯ body.


    "Are you aware of what the Prince¡¯s responsibilities are?¡±


    He asked and hinted as he slowly motioned to remove his offending articles of clothing.


    "The most important one is to please me."


    It was just moments before, the couple was deep in their kiss, which had Feng Ming well distracted,Feng Ming barely manage to sit up in bed as he turned his head towards the King¡¯s direction, to only have his eyes met with the strong physique of Rong Wang.


    He gasped.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± he screamed.


    In fact he didn¡¯t even need to ask, he already knew when Rong Wang¡¯s next step.


    Feng Ming forced smile, thoughts shooting through his brain at the speed of light.


    "Just because I forgot your name, don¡¯t you think you are getting too exited over this matter?" He tried.


    It seems like telling the King his three measurements wasn¡¯t going to be his escape ticket for the day.


    Rong Tian finished discarding his clothing, and stood proudly showing his body, stepping ever so closer to Feng Ming.


    His face was carrying a smile as he chuckled, almost like a hunter homing onto his prey, and that prey had no where to hide.


    The undeniable havoc in the older man¡¯s eyes sent Feng Ming¡¯s heart beating rapidly.


    Seeing the King would reach him soon enough, the Prince threw his hands in front of him showing his discontent.


    ¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡± he yelled.


    Perhaps there should be some fore y beforehand, a little game of cat and mouse before the main course?


    Rong Wang paused infront of Feng Ming¡¯s eyes which were riddled with dread.


    "What is it?" Yung Wang raised his eyebrows hoping for the fine suggestion of a game.


    <em>Am I to lose my virginity today?</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>On top of that, losing it to a man? </em>


    Feng Ming understood there was no way he¡¯d win and weasel his way out of this by picking a fist fight with the King, if he doesn¡¯t even put up a case of resistance, he was consequently going to be raped by this man. He would be the butt of all jokes in the Pce the next day for sure.


    <em>I am a modern man and modern men should be smarter than the ancient folks, right?</em>


    <em>What can I do in my ability that can out smart him?</em>


    Whilst conjuring up options, Feng Ming kept the King¡¯s movements under close observation, just incase he decides to pounce on him unannounced.


    His neurons working a hard sweat, trying to remember what he has seen before that may help him, but this was dominated by images of David versus Goliath.


    <em>What was the best way to deter a man, when he wants ¡®that¡¯?</em>


    On the side, Rong Tian had already lost hisst strand of patience, as he stood butt naked in front of Feng Ming, it was better to be stripping the boy and having him in his arms so he could ravage him.


    ¡°Come, we can get more intimate,¡± The King stepped forwards, determined to strip away the obstructing heavy garments the Prince wore.


    Upon the contact of the man¡¯s hand on his skin, Feng Ming shrank back as if he was burnt and cried out.


    "I got it! I know now!¡± His cry was ecstatic, his outburst brimmed his face with joy he was practically dancing.


    Taken aback Rong Tian stopped in his tracks, and asked curiously, ¡°Whates to mind?¡±


    "I can¡¯t tell you, not a word!" Feng Ming giggled for a while, but restrained himself as he couldn¡¯t reveal his master n. So he changed his joy into a sullen seriousness and sternly looked at the King.


    "You said my job is to please you, correct?"


    "Yes, with your body ...." bluntly returned.


    "No, no, pleasing people with one¡¯s body is toomon! How about I use another way to pleasure you?" he opted.


    "With something else?" Rong Tian was aching to have Feng Ming.


    ¡°Your mouth?¡±


    "No!" He eximed, seriously was that all he thought about?


    Feng Ming inwardly cursed the King who was only filled with lust and other dirty things.


    Instead, brushing off the King, heughed.


    ¡°Have you heard of One thousand and One Nights?¡± the Prince asked.


    "No." disinterested.


    "That''s good then. Well, let¡¯s say I am a princess, and you''re an evil King that marries a bride every day to only have her beheaded the next morning. From now on, I would tell you a story every day¡­before I finish you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    As excited as Feng Ming was setting the terms out of his deal he was never able to finish it.


    Owing to the fact, Rong Tian could not control his needs, and smothered the lips ferociously that refused open under his pressure.

 Chapter Volume 1 6

    <strong>Chapter SIX</strong>


    <strong>Tranted by Sookybabi @ Livejournal</strong>


    ------ ------- ---- ------- ----


    This is for Mr. PanPan hope you get a nice tank in fish heaven.


    Earlier than expected because I was feeling glum so I filled it in with some tranting.


    -------- ----- ---- ----


    **Whoops** Completely forgot to mention this:


    Congee = Rice gruel = Rice porridge.


    Usually, drank when you are sick. But can be tasty when you add some meatstuff to it.


    ----- ---- --- -- --- -- --- --- ----


    Feng Ming was ambushed by a momentous pressure, stripping his voice from being heard.


    He became passive, as lips locked, teeth knocked and tongues entwined.


    The atmosphere around the pair, immediately heated full of sticky excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a good few days since I¡¯ve touched you¡­¡± Rong Wang¡¯s voice was deep and sensual, which toke an instant for his intentions to be clearly exposed to Feng Ming.


    The younger man had initially threatened the other with his most vicious re he could offer but in the moment of his attack he was lost, and only could manage to look stumped into therge handsome face before his eyes.


    That handsome face was also painted with a determination to win, with no hint of hesitation.


    Everything that was in his reach, as long as he wanted it, would easily be his.


    ¡°Nnhh¡­Nnhhhh¡­Hey, you¡­¡±


    <em>Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to lose my virginity now?</em>


    rms rang in the Prince¡¯s brain, his body tried to fight back the impending force.


    Rong Tian¡¯s tongue vition intensified within his mouth, flirting with the boy as if he had taken im on the body.


    <em>What can I do!?</em>


    His brain was aplete mush of an uproar.


    Given his current circumstance, pinned down with no where to go Feng Ming¡¯s survival instincts could only conjure a n to attack the unguarded soft tissue.


    His defense called for desperate measures, he practically put his n forth as he prepared to mp shut on a bloody attack targeting Rong Tian¡¯s wondering muscle.


    This long and intense kiss would allow him to catch his attacker off guard, would he actually seed with his calcted heartless strike?


    Sadly for Feng Ming, Rong Tian by now had veteran¡¯s experience, upon the sudden movement in Feng Ming¡¯s jaw there was a disturbing glint in the King¡¯s set of dark eyes.


    It was a close call, sensing death the foreign tongue darted out of the cavity that could have lead to his demise.


    "You want to bite me?" Rong Tian raised his eyebrow, before hit by the sight gushing trail of blood from Feng Ming¡¯s swollen lips, color drained from Rong Tian¡¯s face.


    Hisrge hands snatched up Feng Ming¡¯s cor and along with it a limp body and roared angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re actuallymitting suicide?¡± he raged.


    Compared with the precious Prince, although sharing the same beautiful face, Feng Ming was extremely stubborn and unyielding.


    ¡°Somebodye! Call the Royal Healers!¡±


    Dark red blood still streamed out like it wasing from a faucet, Rong Wang pulled violently at the Prince¡¯s robesmanding the near unconscious body fiercely.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to kill yourself! Do you hear me?! I haven¡¯t given you permission to die.¡±


    <em>My tongue hurts, I didn¡¯t severe it did I?</em>


    Feng Ming was worried about that problem but at least he happy managed to retreat from Rong Tian¡¯s advance one more time.


    A thousand and one nights was an epic fail, and now he was going to reap the rewards of his n to severe a tongue, although he didn¡¯t get Rong Tian¡¯s he wascent with his small achievement of evading the man.


    He wasn¡¯t going to clear up what happened to the King, it was his own misunderstanding. It was all because Rong Tian managed to suddenly react to his strike that he ended up identally injuring his own tongue.


    Royal Physicians rushed in within moments of the King¡¯s angry outburst, after treatment and dressing on his wound, Rong Tian was sour and lost interest.


    It was a sess, tonight finally ended with Feng Ming¡¯s escape.


    Coming at a cost, with his tongue heavily bandaged and throbbing painfully in his mouth, all he could do was closed his eyes obediently for rest.


    ------ ----- ----- ----- ----


    The next day, news of the Prince¡¯s tongue being gravely injured by a bite spread like wildfire across the pce.


    Officially the injury was the result of the stupid Prince biting himself whilst chewing his food.


    Privately between the servants and gossipers, it only aroused rumors on what drugs the Prince was on to have refused the King¡¯s demands, what disobedience had warranted Rong Tian reprimanding him by biting his tongue into a bloody mess and sent his tears pouring. The stories weaved around the event were colorful but no one could contest as a witness.


    Rong Tian was not yet aware of the ridiculous rumors spinning around the Pce.


    Feng Ming¡¯s movest night, uncapped the cork and hepletely lost his calm.


    Whether it was a male or female, he had never been confronted by someone who was so willing to choose death than to be ravaged by him.


    He had a powerful status, talent with the sword and literature and gifted with an extraordinarily handsome face, who would refused to be under him tossing and turning and sharing his bed sheets in pleasure?


    There were those who feared his abilities, but more of those who were vain and greedy who bring themselves to him.


    Last night, the obviously fake Prince/assassin had bit his tongue without the slightest hesitation to attempt to end his life.


    The sight of the warm liquid from Feng Ming¡¯s lips tipped him, he was genuinely furious, probably the most he has ever been in his life.


    Originally, he would have punished him through a thorough beating and in everyway vite the boy, ravaging his needy desires until Feng Ming would submit to him and learn that he could never disobey his orders.


    The pair of strong-willed eyes that red at him, even through the pain of nearly severing his tongue had remained fearless and vindictive. It was like being starred at by a juvenile leopard of the wild.


    This unswerving determination, yet fragile beauty was an unfathomable fusion.


    Rong Tian was clear, that Feng Ming was still growing the person before him was just an immense masterpiece waiting to be fully fledged beauty.


    After spending more than half a night thinking over the matter, Rong Tian decided not to use his initial technique to approach his little assassin Prince.


    How did normal people treat each other? This situation was almost like a manager in human resources organizing workers.


    With a few new ideas and game ns, the next morning the King immediately headed off to the Prince¡¯s Quarters.


    In the centre of the Prince¡¯s bedchambers, Feng Ming was under close observation of his maidservants. They surrounded him as he woke up from slumber.


    The Prince before them had grown a backbone out of no where, had the nerve to resist the King and for that he had been given his cruel punishment. This was earning respect that had never been issued to the previous Prince who could only weep weakly under Rong Tian¡¯s body.


    :¡±You Royal Highness, Prince should get up.¡± Chiu Lan his trusty head servant swooped down to help lift Feng Ming up.


    ¡°Ah¡­?¡± His tongue was terribly swollen, doing his best to ignore the pain and say a few disconnected words.


    ¡°Tai Yi has advised us that you are not permitted to eat, you can drink in congee, and after two days you can consume fruits and vegetables.¡± *


    Lukewarm congee was served.


    All the pairs of eyes that was fixated on his fragile form remained stumped to how the usual mouse-like timid Prince, could pose a threat to the King and what prompted this drastic change to his temperament?


    As soon as Feng Ming had a spoonful of the tepid rice porridge in his mouth, he shrieked at the pain that shot up from his wound.


    His face bunching up to the pain, and he frowned, drawing in quick sessive breathes to control and ease his suffering.


    <em>Damn it! This is the King¡¯s fault!</em>


    The resentful train of thoughts continued until they were interrupted by an arrival.


    ¡°Rong Wang, I wish you good health,¡± who it was immediately reached Feng Ming¡¯s functioning ears.


    <em>Speak of Cao Cao, and he arrives every time!</em>


    An energetic and graceful Rong Tian was a rare sight first thing in the morning within the Prince¡¯s confines. He was extravagant, presenting himself in his court robes and heavy boots. The King¡¯s overwhelming stature was evident and he radiated virtue. He was a handsome man with strong vigor.


    If he was born in Feng Ming¡¯s day and age, how many girls would mesmerized by him and swoon over him like crazy bitches in heat.


    Feng Ming watched as Rong Wang approached him, a distasteful sourness welled from his mouth just upon the sight of the man.


    <em>What kind of crap luck is this?</em>


    It was alright that I had to put up with a Cao Cao, but to encounter one that has superstar status was just insane.


    Rong Wang abruptly paused directly in front of Feng Ming, those well toned arms wanted to pull the smaller man into a tight embrace and smoother those lips with his own.


    But he suddenly reminded himself of the life endangering resolution the little assassin had made, putting aside their bedside ying manners, he casually asked, ¡°Has your tongue healed a bit?¡±


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he sounded sincere.


    Feng Ming remained in silence, he didn¡¯t want to speak.


    Rong Tian averted his face slightly, looking at had Feng Ming¡¯s mouth had lit a me inside him. The younger man¡¯s injured mouth, and the fact that he had disgracefully rejected on his sexual advances sent him rearranging his morals.


    His first time seeing the imposter in daylight, triggered the thoughts of how charming and intelligent he waspared to the original, by hundred folds, additionally, the pair of strong willed eyes full of unparalleled beauty.


    To evenpare Feng Ming to the original Crowned Price was sphemy, pure injustice.


    During this moment, all Rong Tian wanted to do was to spend his day in the Prince¡¯s quarters, so he could spend a whole day just to look into those pair of dignified eyes, just to see what crazy antics the boy could get up to.


    Unfortunately, the country of Xi Rei had numerous pending important issues waiting for him to deal with.


    "I''ll be leaving to discuss official business, behave yourself and don¡¯t stir up more trouble." Rong Tian cautioned.


    Rong Wang had sat down opposite to the Prince, and stared at him intently for a long time, before finally standing up to take his leave.


    He was quite reluctant to part before proiming ¡°I wille and see you again tonight.¡±


    <em>What?! AGAIN?</em>


    Hearing the self invitation, Feng Ming¡¯s eyes immediately dted shooting a death re aimed at the King.


    Firstly, you threaten and interrogate me just for my name. On the second you make me bit my tongue, and the third time¡­do you need me to brandish a knife to castrate myself to keep my virginity, right?


    This disturbing line of thought even gave Feng Ming a bout of shivers.


    Rong Wang sensed the thoughts trailing in the Prince¡¯s mind, perhaps it was because his emotion was clearly painted on his face.


    The Regent King chuckled.


    Deciding at that very moment he would detached how he treated the ¡°original¡± Prince to this Prince and treat him as a separate person. The malice he had preciously used and his forcefulness towards Feng Ming dissolved.


    He was in a good mood, and in a surprisingly gentle voice he offered.


    ¡°No need to be scared, I¡¯m not forcing you tonight.¡±


    After he finished, he nodded lightly as if confirming his agreement before leaving.


    Aside from Feng Ming, even his servants werepletely stumped by the sudden show of good will and puzzling wind change to the King¡¯s attitude.


    Today, it was the Regent King who was exceedingly strange.


    Everything started with the peculiar changes in manners with the Prince, and now this craziness had jumped onto their most feared idol.


    Even though, Feng Ming was extremely unweing to the idea of the King giving him a booty call he knew he could do not prevent it.


    There was nothing that could be done, considering who decided Rong Tian was the ruler of Xi Rei?


    When the night fell, sure enough upheld his words and came.


    "I only finished up my official court duties, I haven¡¯t had a proper meal throughout, I will dine here.¡± As soon as he made his appearance, he hard turned to the servants quickly to give his order. .


    <em>Do I have to eat with this guy?</em>


    Feng Ming believed he wouldn¡¯t be able to stomach the food in his presence, any signs of appetitepletely waned. He slumped down,pletely dispirited.


    Rong Wang instead of taking offense he smirked at Feng Ming¡¯s honesty, the young man not hiding his difort and distaste of being apanied by him. How could someone so expressive be an assassin, he¡¯d be a dud in terms of hiding emotion. Perhaps the only reason he was picked was redited to his uncanny resemnce to the real Prince.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to dine with me?¡±


    The King didn¡¯t understand how, but just sitting with Feng Ming plucked his heart strings, he felt carefree. It might have being the demanding matters he had to deal with all day, wringing out all the energy he had, but Rong Tian believed he found an interesting source of refreshment from all his fatigue.


    He practically had to firmly grasp Feng Ming and force him to sit at the dinner table.


    Rong Wang was very interested in savoring the delectable food the highly skilled Royal Kitchen had prepared.


    "This dish here of chopped green onion and duck pastry is made with a young duck of 2 months which is separated into a clean cage, nothing to fed nothing but a bowl of marinating sauces. Allowing the juices to naturally seep into the meat before it is prepared by lightly frying it in a mixture of flour and green onions. It is a rare delicacy and the taste is distinctive and unique¡±


    Although, Rong Tian was clear on the fact that Feng Ming had been handed strict rules to only drink porridge, he none the less could not resist ying with the imposter. Sitting cruelly to describe dishes before him and exining how it was prepared. Worst of all he entailed how each of them tasted.


    Feng Ming with his belly full of dull repetitive meal of rice gruel, only smell the aroma of the tasty looking duck in front him. He could not help to turn and stare, knowing he won¡¯t be eating any of it any time soon as he could only painstakingly swallow his saliva.


    Catching the younger man¡¯s reaction, Rong Wang let out an audible heartyugh, his eyes infatuated with the cute manner the boy conducted himself, as he was providing more than just a momentary muse for the King.


    From the inside and outside of the Prince¡¯s hall, servants stood shell shocked with what they heard. The usual solemn Regent King had suddenly burst outughing.


    Hearing Rong Wang¡¯sugh ridicule him, inmed the temperature gauge in Feng Ming. Stirring the fire of endless hatred, all he could do was so re angrily at the Cao Cao with his eyes wide and as threatening as he could.


    Considering his disy of displeasure was bing regr after travelling through the stupid time portal, his eye widening exercises to send out death res was used at least ten times a day, and nearly all of them are directed to the one responsible and sitting in front of him.

 Chapter Volume 1 7

    The flirtatious expression Feng Ming was showing Rong Wang made his heart thump harder, distracting him from hisughter as he brought his demonstration to a halt.


    The King¡¯s dark serious eyes hinted at admiration and appreciation as itshed at Feng Ming.


    Although Feng Ming was a man, he couldn¡¯t help but to blush under the inescapable gaze that held him, especially when those eyes were framed by such a powerful and handsome face.


    The fact that the same set of eyes, had previously inspected every inch of his body including his most private parts, as well as the tell tale marks scattered ubiquitously across his skin, his heart started to rapidly beat.


    "Feng Ming." The face before him called out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± by the time the Prince heard his name, the man scared him as he was practically next to him.


    ¡°What¡­¡± his injured mouth managed.


    The King suddenly smacked his chest loudly, and asked in a frightening tone.


    ¡°Do you remember what my name is?¡±


    ¡°A-ahh¡­¡± hesitation was clear.


    Seriously, that¡¯s the worst question that Feng Ming could hear from this mad man¡¯s mouth. Consideringst time when he failed to provide and answer he provoked a rage which left to in his current miserable state.


    Feng Ming bit his lower lip as he racked the brain cells that were still functioning to draw out an answer.


    ¡°Unn¡­Rong¡± who was he kidding?


    ¡°Rong¡­¡±


    Feng Ming cast a quick nce to see the Rong Wang¡¯s reaction.


    <em>Please God, do not make me pull out a knife to castrate myself.</em>


    As expected, he doesn¡¯t even remember my name.


    Rong Wang¡¯s long narrow eyebrows knitted together in irritation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it, my name is Rong Tian,¡± he coldly said. ¡°If you forget again, I will punish you.¡±


    Feng Ming chanted the name as if it was of holy importance.


    <em>Rong Tian, Rong Tian¡­</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>I better not forget or this guy will go insane.</em>


    He repeated the two words in an endless loop in his mind just for good measure.


    It was obvious what was ticking in the Prince¡¯s brain, and his action undoubtedly made Rong Wang satisfied.


    The icy stern face broke into a warm smile.


    One could describe the change with spring flowers breaking through the ice of winter.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were fixated,pletely arrested by the smile presented to him from the evil Cao Cao. Even the devil could look this good when he grinned.


    If he really was from Feng Ming¡¯s day and age he would be apletedy killer, milking the cash flow being one hell of a gigolo.


    "Feng Ming, let¡¯s have a talk." Rong Wang sat beside him, his eyes glued onto the imposter.


    <em></em>


    <em>How should I treat this little assassin?</em>


    He was obviously an assassin, and following protocol Rong Tian should have thrown him into a filthy dungeon to be tortured. However, when one set eyes on such a lovely appearance and be infected with his rather yful personality, they would conclude how pitiful it would be to destroy him.


    Was this attractiveness just an act, his specialty as an assassin? Perhaps this imposter wasn¡¯t as simple as he presented himself to be?


    This might be his guise, weaving an intricate character to keep. Staying alive within the enemies hold and gradually infiltrate and steal their intelligence. It was better to recruit such a cunning little fox onto his side.


    "Talk¡­about¡­¡± his tongue was stinging with each effort to talk. ¡°What?...¡± Feng Ming yawned, his wordsing out in a mumble his incoherent words sounded ridiculous as if he was a child reciting anguage he had just learnt.


    Should he try and get rid of his unwanted visitor?


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was in a conflict.


    Being confined to the Prince¡¯s Hall was utterly a blow to the brain,pared to endless boredom; even this devil offered a refreshing change.


    However, this Cao Cao went overboard with provoking Feng Ming, he wasn¡¯t sure whether he would be able to handle what woulde next.


    <em>Is it better to be bored to death?</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>Or be irritated to beyond measure?</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>Whatever, considering I won¡¯t be able to run off any where with out him pouncing on me.</em>


    His only option was to take it as ites.


    Coincidentally, they both made up their minds, and in that instant their eyes met, both determined with their decision as each elicited a sneer.


    Feng Ming was unsettled by the Cao Cao¡¯s enigmatic smile as if there was a message behind it that he could not decipher. This put him on alert.


    Rong Wang was intrigued by the smile across the little assassin¡¯s face, interested to the reason behind it.


    ¡°Feng Ming, where were you born?¡± He asked shifting their staring contest back to a conversation.


    ¡°This ..." Feng Ming didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood through his mumblings so instead he taped the floorboards under his feet..


    "You still refuse to concede that you are an assassin?" he threatened.


    "I¡­in¡­fact¡­ah¡­¡± he stuttered whilst trying to work his wind around the lump in his mouth.


    ¡°The¡­son¡± it was chaos, impossible toprehend what he was trying to say.


    Rong Wang ended up observing Feng Ming as the younger man frantically attempted to use signnguage waving his hands and arms to illustrate his words.


    With a forced smile the King returned his gestures.


    ¡°Well, I understand, you say you are the Prince and not an imposter, correct?¡±


    Feng Ming nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°You im that you actually feel into the water, half drowned yourself and when you woke up your memories had disappeared, and instead you gave yourself a new name. Feng Ming, right?¡±


    Feng Ming shook his head in agreement, before giving the King a thumb up.


    Rong Tian did not have a clue what sticking up one¡¯s thumb meant but he could feel Feng Ming was praising his trantion progress.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not buying your story, its simply all lies. I¡¯ve decided that you are a spy! In Xi Rei spies are put to death by fire,¡± their easygoing conversation took a sudden change of pace as the look on Rong Wang¡¯s face scorned.


    <em>WHAT?</em>


    In disbelief of the cyclic usations against him Feng Ming''s eyes, widened, and without a blink stared bewildered at the King.


    Rong Wang over looked the unpleasant look he was getting andughed out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you only have to answer a few questions, you will only need to nod or shake your head to answer me, then I can determine whether you are or aren¡¯t a spy.¡±


    The eyes that red at him, rxed and blinked as if he agreed to another interrogation.


    ¡°Can you fight with a sword?¡±


    Feng Ming shook his head.


    Rong Wang replied coldly, ¡°The Prince has been trained in sword arts by the martial art masters in the pce since childhood, if you are the Prince, how can you not fend with a sword?¡±


    To his own defense Feng Ming murmured, ¡°Mmh¡­I-¡­mm can¡¯t-¡°this was absurd, he was obviously trying to corner me until I give him what he wants to hear!


    Once again he gave his silent lecture, waving his arms crazily exining to the thick headed man his condition.


    "Oh, so every single part of your life before your fall you¡¯vepletely lost all knowledge of?" he didn¡¯t sound impressed, but Feng Ming immediately gave affirmation by nodding.


    ¡°Can you remember the person you loved the most?¡±


    The question threw him off, what kind of question was this?


    Feng Ming scratched his head, nodding his head slightly before changing it into a shake.


    ¡°Is that a yes or a no?¡± the King asked sternly.


    Feng Ming hesitated, but his eyes lit up with an idea as he nodded to confirm his position on the question.


    ¡°You can? Then who was the person you loved?¡± he demanded impatiently.


    "Ah. ... King...ahh¡­nnnhhh,¡± he purposely muttered.


    Rong Wang stared at him for his response but suddenlyughed, ¡°I give you credit for not being entirely stupid, you seem to know a trick or two. Of coarse every one knows, that one could only endlessly love their own parents.¡±


    He managed to pass this part of the trial, Feng Ming beamed triumphantly whilst making incoherent noises of his satisfaction.


    ¡°However,¡± he swerved back to the topic, his eyes shed his cunningness. ¡°What are the names of your father and mother?¡±


    Feng Ming was blindsided, he inwardly cursed.


    He didn¡¯t even know the name of the Prince, where was he going to pull the names of the Prince¡¯s parents out from. Even the maids that served him in his quarters had not even used names when he had brought the topic up.


    Rong Wang knew from the beginning there would be no answer to his question, but he had caught the rabbit, he just wanted to see his prey squirm under his malicious treatment. Watching Feng Ming¡¯s distress was rather enjoyable.


    Interjecting before Feng Ming could mumble the king replied in his stead. ¡°I know, I understand that you fell into the river and you¡¯ve washed up like a nk piece of paper, yes?¡±


    Sparing Feng Ming, the younger man nodded.


    The questions that followed were answered with a muddle expressions, it was aplete shamble. One would either think he was an borate story teller or aplete madman.


    Rong Wang did not care much about the answers he received, but during his more civil second round of interrogation he could an answer to his questions.


    He had two conclusions, firstly, no matter how desperate Feng Ming¡¯s im was he was not the Prince, secondly, he could not be a spy spent by the country¡¯s enemies. There was no sane spy that would infiltrate Xi Rei with no basic knowledge of the country.


    So where did this strange young mane from?


    The two continued long into the night, with one asking and one doing his best to answer.


    Feng Ming was lively and lovable, his appearance was alluring, the more Rong Wang was with him the more he felt a strange connection. His heart couldn¡¯t help but lower the barriers to bask in the delight of their conversation.


    With a chuckle, Rong Wang had another sly plot.


    ¡°Since you have lost your memories of Xi Rei, it is necessary that I, the Regent King take the responsibility to restore the knowledge to you, my little Prince.¡±


    He smirked smugly.


    ¡°From today onwards I will teach you everything that you¡¯ve forgotten, from etiquette within the Royal courts to every other matter that is important.¡±


    <em>Teaching me? Etiquette and more??</em>


    The expression on Feng Ming¡¯s face was if, the King had a huge ruler that smacked him across his head. All Feng Ming saw in his mind were stars dancing around in a dizzy spell.


    The handsome features on the King¡¯s face frowned strictly, as if he was sternly talking to a child in front of him.


    ¡°Disobedience will be punished, you should remember.¡± He intimidated.


    It was true¡­he was in for it now.


    Feng Ming¡¯s head bowed down in disbelief, his jaw wide open as he muttered and cursed his bad luck, this Prince wasn¡¯t going to get a break at all.


    "Tonight¡¯s lesson will be the first on etiquette. I will teach you how to bid someone good night.¡±


    ¡°When you leave your subjects in the Royal courts, there will be important figure heads and officials. Whom you need to express to them your confidence and trust¡±


    ¡°You will need to kiss them on the lips.¡±


    <em>You are kidding me!</em>


    <em>Are you trying to take advantage of me?</em>


    Feng Ming¡¯srge eyes nearly popped, as they strained themselves staring scornfully at the King¡¯s face.


    Witnessing the little assassin¡¯s signature expression only issued a fit ofughter deep from Rong Tian¡¯s stomach.


    In all seriousness, he spoke again and this time he wasn¡¯t toying with the younger man.


    "Your etiquette is in the most need of attention, and it is an important factor if you were the Prince, if you can¡¯t even tolerate learning, You will be easily spotted as an imposter, and treated as a spy.¡±


    <em>And spies are to be burnt until crispy.</em>


    Feng Ming finished off the sentence for the King in his mind.


    After all, the real intention of this gloating maniac was trying to use his power, to threaten a goodnight kiss from Feng Ming.


    <em>Should I surrender myself, just this once?</em>


    Before he could draw a conclusion, the shifty bastard already approached him, closing in their proximity.


    The other¡¯s warm breath brushed across his cheeks, tickling him gently.


    Rong Tian did not dy his assault, as his tongue flicked across Feng Ming¡¯s sensitive lips, gentling enticing him with his wet touch. Their kiss was missing the violence that their previous two encounters held. Rong Tian was even sincere as he toke in ount the injury within the younger man¡¯s mouth and did not push to attack him there.


    Being engulfed by such a masculine beast that intoxicated him with his deadly kiss, Feng Ming began to feel light headed.


    Compared with teaching Feng Ming etiquette, Rong Wang was probably more suited to teach him the art of kissing.


    For the Regent King, their meeting had concluded in passionate kiss, although he hadpletely fought to restrain himself, he left with a strong taste of sweetness in his mouth.

 Chapter Volume 1 8

    <strong>Important notes:</strong>


    <strong>Chinese calligraphy/Brush writing: </strong>


    Chinese brush writing was one of the earliest developments by the Chinese. They also invented paper! In ancient China one¡¯s writing was often also considered an art form. How well you wrote reflected your teachings as well as your artistry. Commonly, the brush tip was derived from feathers or animal hair.


    ------- ---


    Since their engaging conversation, Rong Wang became a regr visitor to the Prince¡¯s quarters. Inparison to humiliating and torturing the worthless Prince through the darkness of the night, Rong Wang had a new found joy just watching the peculiar Feng Ming during the light of day, the new Prince proved to be more interesting with each moment.


    The lessons given on court proceedings and etiquette were genuinely a messy affair. Rong Wang¡¯s teachings were entwined with actions a ruler should not mix in with serious business. This was the countless kisses the King had selfishly implemented on Feng Ming as an ongoing requirement.


    ¡°A kiss when we meet, before I leave, before you speak, before a meal if we are sharing a table and before you sleep.¡±


    Feng Ming brows narrowed in irritation and he counted the orders with his fingers.


    His tongue had gradually healed over the days where he could articte himself again in every aspect even asionally answering back to the Regent King. However, he was aware of these endless kisses that were demanded from him was just utter nonsense.


    For the sake of not driving Rong Wang into another fit of rage heplied. To avoid another episode of ¡°shedding of blood¡± it was the best idea to let Rong Wang take his underhanded advantages over him. Considering they were both male, it was hard to tell which party was more disadvantaged.


    Rong Wang was certainly not satisfied with just simple kisses, but the thought of Feng Ming¡¯s defiance and unyielding res and the fact the boy would rather sacrifice his life left the King feeling scrupulous.


    Both had their minds set in their individual actions for now which allowed them to bepatible for moment being.


    ¡°How am I going to manage these kisses, I fear my mouth is still quite swollen, s¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯srge eyes darted firmly onto Rong Wang hoping he buy in an excuse. His death re was closely followed with a sigh, pretending as if he was the one at a lost for their intimacy.


    Rong Tian was at the desk writing, upon hearing Feng Ming¡¯s exaggerated sigh he ced down his writing brush and offered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put up this act, you¡¯ve already stalled for days, you have to write.¡±


    Regardless with Feng Ming¡¯s wishes, Rong Tian was determined to have him continue the original Prince¡¯s lifestyle and this was inclusive of mimicking the Prince¡¯s writing.


    Feng Ming was unwilling to take up the brush.


    King Rong extended the brush he had briefly dipped in ink, in front of Feng Ming.


    The Prince eyed the brush in front of him with oddly and spun his face towards the King.


    "Let¡¯s do this instead, how about I tell you another funny story, it¡¯s called Alibaba and..." he tried before he was cut short.


    Taking no heed of the storytelling, Rong Wang forcibly ced the brush into the slender hands and issued him a warning with his deadly eyes.


    Feng Ming looked at the brush in his hand and tried his one sided bargaining once more.


    ¡°How about this, you write and demonstrate for me and for each word I¡¯ll give you a kiss in return.¡±


    Feng Ming dug as low as to y the card of sacrificing his sex appeal.


    The Prince¡¯s wager had no appeal to Rong Wang who could easily obtain the Prince¡¯s lips with other means the bargaining chip only made the King¡¯s expression darken by a few folds.


    Feng Ming wide eyes fixated on the older man for a response, he finally gritted his teeth and surrendered.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll write!¡± he dered with much frustration before issuing Rong Tian a warning, clearly stating the following words.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to be ashamed once you look!¡±


    Walking with a renewed air of dignity he walked confidently towards the study desk, and with his wet brush in hand he drew several strokes.


    They started off fast, neat and coherent and by the time he finished he gave arge heave to show hispletion and unceremoniously dropped the brush off to the side. Hinting to Rong Wang toe and admire his work.


    The King found the sudden surge of might in the boy rather surprising, so he immediately made his way for the inspection.


    After absorbing what had been written, the sightpletely reeled Rong Tian back a step in astonishment.


    ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of my skill?¡± pressed Feng Ming who was pleased with himself considering he had warned the King.


    ¡°For what reason should I be?¡± the Rong Tian asked.


    ¡°As the Regent King, aren¡¯t you ashamed that the Crowned Prince¡¯s ugly writing? A dog could even do better!¡± he eximed, a little confused to the man¡¯s reaction.


    This irritated Feng Ming and he let at an animalistic outburst, after the release he calmed down.


    He stopped and said coldly, ¡°Considering I¡¯ve lost my memories, I¡¯ve got no need to pen anything down. That¡¯s right! From now on don¡¯t force me to write anything I can only use a biro pen!¡± He let slip his frustrations before he roughly settled himself into a chair and helped himself to a cup of tea.


    Rong Wang finally took action, moving forwards to the sitting Feng Ming and brashly hauled him up by his cor.


    "You reckless brat, you dare to tease me?" he spat gingerly into the Prince¡¯s ears.


    "Let go! I can¡¯t breathe!" proimed the younger man as he struggled in the vice hold.


    "I''ll <em>teach</em> you." The King chided his voice showing no mercy.


    "You ... mmm ..." all protest was smothered.


    His body was quickly ensnared within the older man¡¯s limbs. Soon his tongue was entangled with the King¡¯s and engaged in an intense fight within his mouth. The battle was wild and intense but both side gradually seeped into a more sweet connection, as the viciousness dissipated into luscious sucking of lust filled lips.


    When their lips parted, they left each other panting and short of breath their chests heaved in unison.


    Feng Ming whipped his face away from the King¡¯s his cheeks blushed a deep crimson.


    Bastard, if this continues on, even a handsome man like me would turn gay, and if I turn gay I¡¯d most likely be allocated on the receiving end! That¡¯s not worth it!


    Looking at how things are turning out, if I take the first strike to set who is the thrower, I should be the one to top Rong Wang.


    That thought lead to a smile that crept along Feng Ming¡¯s lips.


    ----


    At the same time, Rong Tian noticed Feng Ming¡¯s flushed face. He had him where he wanted him.


    His blushing deep red


    Rong Tianughed inwardly.


    <em>This little brat will soon be obediently pinned under his body begging for pleasure. </em>


    Images of a ravaged and tamed Feng Ming flickered into the King¡¯s thoughts he couldn¡¯t help a smile that stretched across his own lips.


    As the two sets of eyes finally made contact, they had both noticed the weird smile that was nted on each others mouths and each person had their own interpretation.


    <em>Feng Ming¡¯s smile is growing sweeter by the day.</em><em>


    </em>


    <em>Perhaps he has gradually grown to love me. </em>


    That was wishful thinking on the King¡¯s behalf.


    His opponent was on alert.


    <em>Rong Wang, this bastard is smiling evilly again. </em><em>


    </em>


    <em>I have to be careful and not let him top me. </em>


    -------------------------------


    The days that followed their silent confrontation could not be considered bad at all. The fighters at both ends continued to look forward to their sweet victory over each other.


    Rong Tian had backed off from trying to force Feng Ming into the tedious task of Chinese calligraphy and Feng Ming didn¡¯t have a chance to carry out his n to assert himself onto a ¡°top¡± position over the King.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this is a tter of fruit that has been freshly delivered by the order of Rong Wang.¡±


    <em>The beautiful pet being raised within the pce, should be treated like this right? </em>


    <em>Boring,</em><em>


    Boring,


    </em>


    <em>Boring! </em>


    The same senseless routine was getting old Feng Ming was going to drive his head against a wall sometime soon.


    ¡°Chiu Lan, I want to go outside for a stroll,¡± Feng Ming stated a matter-of-factly.


    Chiu Lan whisked her head quickly towards the pce guards sent to guard the Prince¡¯s doors.


    ¡°But by the orders of Rong Wang, the Prince is not permitted to leave his quarters.¡± It almost sounded like a silent plea.


    "Humph!" Feng Ming red at Chiu Lan momentarily, knowing he couldn¡¯t entirely shift the me of his prison on her. .


    He wasn¡¯t aware that this signature res at his maid servant only effect was to lead her blushing and sent her heart racing. It was apletely empty threatening tool towards her.


    ¡°Argh! I am so bored my brain is going to melt!¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly unleashed another round of screaming, creating a stir as his attendants jumped in reaction to their surprised.


    Even the guards that stood at the doors where alerted by the scream, drawing their swords out and looked around nervously.


    "What are you raging about? The whole Pce can hear you outside,¡± entered a timely King, who had entered from behind.


    Feng Ming immediately turned and with a slender finger usingly pointed at Rong Wang¡¯s nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you keep boring the living daylight out of me, I will die! Certainly croak it right here! So if you want another kissing partner to your beck and call go and employ someone else understood?¡±


    To the Prince¡¯s ratherical threats, Rong Wang could only lightly chuckle, the strict muscles of the contours of his expression immediately rxed.


    ¡°So you are bored to the point of breaking down, then how about I take you out for a horse ride, sounds good right?¡±


    ¡°Horse?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes light up, but then a suspicious light lit up within.


    ¡°On what conditions?¡± he demanded, knowing that there was never an easy deal with Rong Tian.


    "What can you exchange for it?" countered the King.


    "Well, I can tell you a story, about the Mermaid Princess ...." Feng Ming started.


    Feng Ming¡¯s story was cut off abruptly, forever untold as the voice remained trapped in his throat when the King¡¯s mouth knocked him with a kiss.


    ¡°Did you know? Every time you kiss, you like to keep your eyes open, to look at my face at close range.¡±


    Rong Wang absorbed the sweetness before him, during their break to regain their breathe he took the liberty to answer Feng Ming¡¯s question in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s in order to be able to watch whether your lust has reached your brain and set it alit in a fever, yet to have you try and resist and fight against it¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were at their usual wide capacity as he stared dumbfounded at the response.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll take you for a ride,¡± he released the younger man from his hold to allow him to catch his breath.


    ¡°Provided that¡­the Prince will allow his humble servant, to personally assist you in changing into your riding garments.¡± Rong Wang was mocking him with his tone and at the same time the voice was employing a rich maism hinting at something more scandalous.


    ¡°You pervert!¡±


    He cried abashed, before submitting to the ridiculous condition anything was better than melted brain on the floor.


    He whispered, ¡°All right deal is settled.¡±


    In the inner chamber, the King ordered all the servants to step down leaving the pair alone in the quarters which allowed him to strip the offending items of clothing off Feng Ming as he pleased.


    The slim and slender body was exposed in front of him.


    Rong Tian would have never fathom the day he would be captivated by the mere sight of this perfect body, which was sending his stomach into knots and his mouth dry.


    "Hey, don¡¯t just gawk at me!" Feng Ming scared frightened by the ominous look he was receiving from therger man, his heart beats began to hammer quicker from the fear that Rong Tian might try to attack him.


    Based on strength, Feng Ming was on a clear disadvantage.


    Rong Wang¡¯splexion developed a strange glow for a long while, and he was sure taking his sweet changing the riding garments for Feng Ming.


    "Don¡¯t you dare molest me!¡± shrieked the Prince.


    "Feng Ming your skin is nice and smooth as silk."


    "Of course!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t you grope me!¡± he warned the wandering hands.


    His Royal Highness and the Regent King spent a good hour in the inner chamber just to change.


    By the time the Prince appeared, his face was painted scarlet with matching beaming red ears.


    An updated newssh of the Prince¡¯s development quickly travelled throughout the Pce.

 Chapter Volume 1 9

    <strong>Terminology:</strong>


    <strong>Chinese names </strong>In Chinese names, the surnamees first followed by the given name. In formalities one would address another by their surname followed by their ranking/position/upation. The given names are only used by people close to you.


    <strong>The (Seven) Warring States Period: 475 BC- 221 BC,</strong> Ancient China was separated into 7 major states, which were continuously at war with each other. During this period, Agriculture, industry, economy, weapons and technology flourished. So did the legacy of war tactics written by tacticians of that time from that era which are still respected and studied in this age. This was aplete mess for the country itself, there was no time to develop the societies and culture until the next period of Ancient China were unification was beginning.


    <strong>Tang Dynasty 618-907 A.D. </strong>The Tang Dynasty was the most prosperous era for the Ancient Chinese empire; flourishing culture in the form of Arts. It was a period of progress and stability.


    --- --- --- -- -- --- -- -- -- -- -- ---


    <strong>Updated map of countries mentioned so far.</strong>


    <strong>Key:</strong> Magenta ¨C Li, Green ¨C Tong and Red ¨C Xi Rei


    (Drawing an outline with a mouse was hard ;_;)


    --- --- --- -- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---


    The scene that Feng Ming had first imagined was both men mounted on their horses, the animals in a wild bolt across an open in.


    His reality presented him with awn cordoned off by a wooden fence they didn¡¯t even leave the confines of the pce.


    The pitiful sight before himpared with his vivid imaginationpletely deted his mood, sinking into a slump of anti-climax.


    Subsequently, the animal that was lead out towards him was not even close to a horse, one could easily ssify the sorry looking animals a dumpy mule.


    The romantic and wild horseback ride, turned into aplete flop, no one could me the resentful eyes that fixated on Rong Tian.


    Rong Wang paid no attention to the death ray aimed his way and instead exined why Feng Ming¡¯s fantasy was brought to a halt.


    ¡°I believe you have also forgotten your horsemanship skills you have learnt from childhood. It is best you start with a smaller horse and work yourself up before attempting to ride a full size one outside of the Pce, safetyes first.¡±


    Feng Ming bitterly mumbled.


    ¡°You tricked me.¡± He used.


    The attendants at ears length covered their mouths smothering their giggles at the couples bickering


    In order to preserve thest remnants of his dignity, Feng Ming was refusing to mount the ¡°horse¡± ¨C mule, it was only going to happen over his dead body.


    Rong Wang surrendered sighing at the stubborn boy he resorted to hisst option and called out to his stable masters.


    ¡°Someone, prepare White Cloud and lead him out.¡± He ordered the servants.


    Soon, a dignified high pitch of a horse¡¯s neigh could be heard. An attendant emerged and lead along a snow white horse towards its waiting master.


    The animal¡¯s smooth white coat gleamed with a healthy sheen.


    It was as if appeared from some mythical story, it emitted a majestic atmosphere. One could immediately tell that this horse was seared from a prestigious line of esteemed pedigree.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes quickly flickered with excitement.


    Rong Wangughed at the obvious change in Feng Ming¡¯s mood.


    The King swung his legs effortlessly over his horse and mounted it as if it was second nature he then promptly pulled Feng Ming up to join him.


    ¡°This here is my beloved horse, called White Cloud,¡± the King gave his prized pet a tap with his heels on its belly and the well trained horse screamed in response and toke flight into a gallop. The animal¡¯s powerful legs carried his passengers at a speed of wind.


    This was Feng Ming¡¯s first experience on a horse, and the adrenaline rush surging through him was more exciting than any crazy roller coaster ride.


    With little effort White Cloud had made threeps around the restrictive trotting area at god speed.


    Rong Wang reined in the bridle and the great animal obediently came to a halt.


    ¡°Continue! Hey! Come on!¡± cried the Prince still ted with joy.


    ¡°I have to attend to official matters in court, and I can¡¯t stay here with you.¡± The King replied, regardless this didn¡¯t dampen the younger man¡¯s spirit.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better, you can leave and I can ride White Cloud by myself!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t permit you.¡± The King ordered bluntly as he cast rain over Feng Ming¡¯s parade.


    Rong Tian dismounted and reached for the other. There was a short struggled to tear the unrelenting Feng Ming off his perch.


    The boy was still tightly holding onto White Clouds reigns when the King finally managed to yank him down.


    ¡°White Cloud won¡¯t ept other people than me. He will buck and you will get hurt. You can ride that one over there.¡± His finger pointed off to the side at an innocent pony nibbling away at a patch of grass.


    Feng Ming stared at the pony bitterly and straight up refused the degrading animal.


    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question! I can ride a horse and I want to ride White Cloud.¡± He whined stubborn as a fat kid in a candy store.


    As the result of their quarrel, Feng Ming revoked his chance to even ride a pony.


    Rong Wang was afraid leaving the boy by himself would only end in trouble so he simply dragged the younger man kicking and screaming along to attend to Xi Rei¡¯s business.


    -- -- -- -- --


    When the pair entered the official court hall, it was already upied with numerous important figureheads.


    Silence besieged the room.


    Imperial noblemen, generals and high ranking officers were stunned, their jaws jarred and eyes peel wide open to the bewildering sight before them.


    Their attention had fixated onto Feng Ming.


    The Crowned Prince who was tucked away deep in the secret maze of the Pce was brought alongside the Regent King to attend a meeting for official business.


    Were their eyes ying tricks on them?


    It appears the strange rumors flying around the Pce had more credit than any of them liked to believe, especially when the evidence was clear as day.


    King Rong and His Majesty¡¯s rtionship appeared to have taken a new direction.


    Within moments of their silent shock the officials scrambled to collect themselves, and offered their ¡°Crowned Prince¡± the correct respectful salutations.


    ¡°Your Highness¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± They murmured one after another.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Ming watched his subjects, who clearly held the Prince with no esteem. Apart from the formalities, the slightest hint of respect could not be sniffed out between their greetings.


    This only paid to further highlight how each individual saw him, they were probably taunting how weak and ipetent he was inwardly, the Prince couldn¡¯t help but feel the man beside him was somewhat responsible.


    The Prince¡¯srge solemn eyes turned to Rong Wang.


    Instead of boiling over he decided not to be swamped by the attitude he was receiving from the court officials.


    He chose to turn the situation into a jest, for his own entertainment, given he had a golden opportunity to tease Rong Tian.


    With a feigned nk expression he provoked the Regent King.


    ¡°Rong Wang, how am to address them? Do I apply <em>that</em> type of etiquette?¡±


    Rong Wang¡¯s eyes red dangerously as they beamed down onto the younger man, in a low voice he replied aggressively.


    ¡°That type of etiquette is reserved only for the Regent King of Xi Rei.¡±


    For better insurance to make sure Feng Ming was clear on the matter he further warned.


    ¡°You are not allowed to kiss any of the court officials, do you understand?¡±


    The officials sat in their assigned seats, and the Regent King arranged for Feng Ming to be seated with him in the middle of the room upon a tform. This position was given to him out of the proper respect of his Royal identity.


    In the centre of the hall was a mural map made entirely out of y, it showed various countries with their terrains.


    Countless miniature gs littered the map, making it look more like a pin cushion. Lines that curved over the surface of the map also helped defined the regions.


    Xi Rei¡¯s great kingdom upied a vast area ofnd riddled with numerous mountain ranges.


    Feng Ming studied the map closely, and recalled the information Rong Wang had given him.


    Apparently within this era, there were eleven countries continuously locking arms in battle, wars often broke out between the kingdoms and it was chaos.


    This type of situation was even messier than the period of Seven Warring States in ancient China which Feng Ming had known of from history ss in his own world.


    ¡°Disputes have increased at the borders we share with the Tong country. The number of thieves has escted and our civilians have been piged. We have received reports of property damage and looting¡±


    A heavy-set old and white haired General grunted.


    ¡°From my point of view, this is basically the country of Tong¡¯s doing. They are deliberately provoking us to start conflict. Why else would those petty criminals flee across the border when our troops were deployed to catch them?¡±


    Rong Wang steadily replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, General Chu. We are all well aware that King Tong is a schemer and our countries are not on good terms. At this moment our priority lies in dealing with a pressing matter, what are our strategies on how we shall deal with the envoy arriving from the Country of Li.¡±


    Just hearing theplexity in the troubles of the court was enough to give Feng Ming a headache so he tugged lightly at the Regent King¡¯s sleeve to get his attention.


    ¡°What kind of ce is the Country of Li?¡± he asked in a whisper.


    The court was modest in size hence it was no hard task for the audience¡¯s attentive ears to catch hold of the Prince¡¯s question.


    Although the Prince¡¯s ipetence was notorious, none of the subjects would have fathomed that he could wasn¡¯t even educated in the countries around Xi Rei and their circumstances.


    Countless pairs of contempt filled eyes immediately bombarded Feng Ming¡¯s nk face.


    Rong Wang ignored the insolence, stood up and walked towards the map, his hand gesturing at arge region North of Xi Rei.


    ¡°The Country of Li is located here.¡±


    In a gentle tone he continued a short lecture.


    ¡°An official messenger sent by Xi Rei was assassinated within the borders of Li. As a result, Xi Rei is now in a position of initiating a war.¡±


    Another snort interrupted the court proceedings.


    "Humph!¡±


    A middle aged military officer reached for the double-edged sword tucked into a belt on his waist, his fury unleashed in a rain of spiteful words.


    ¡°The Country of Li is inciting war! So be it! I, Tong Jian-Ming will be the first not to show any mercy with my sword to that damn King of Li!¡± He roared.


    Catching the ¡°Tong¡± as the man¡¯s surname, Feng Ming was absolutely positive that the crazy middle aged man was rted to the Master Tong he had been graced with.


    Feng Ming had managed to give Master Tong a good fight, remembering how his visitor had left looking like a sorry scoundrel. He had eagerly waited for any reprisal toe his way but he was unaware that Rong Wang had specifically cautioned Tong Yi to stay clear of the Prince.


    Rong Wang pondered for a short while and shook his head distastefully.


    ¡°King Li ascended the throne at a young age and he has high ambitions, craving to ultimately rule all the kingdoms. He is a problem that we have to abolish, pull out the root before it grows. However the Country of Tong are not sitting idly, they are a tiger waiting patiently for an advantage to take its prey.¡±


    He paused.


    ¡°If we act to rashly and send our troops into war with Li, this will only provide an opening to any attacks by Tong. They will anticipate our lowered defenses.¡±


    Feng Ming blurted with out thinking.


    ¡°Was the messenger an important high ranked officer? So you mean that Xi Rei is on the brink of starting a war for this reason?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah!¡± he heaved in disbelief.


    ¡°To be honest, what is so good about starting a war? Instead of belligerence wouldn¡¯t it be better if everyone could live happily in harmony? Considering the poption of the Earth is considerably small.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s unprecedented interruption ended in a chain of questions pointing at several problems.


    When he began speaking, he passed judgment on the collective decisions by the court attendees. Everyone resented the unwanted input as it only became a hindrance, but they were all in no position to disregard what was said due to Feng Ming¡¯s identity.


    The men stood silently and vented their displeasure inside. .


    The Regent King defended their actions, answering Feng Ming¡¯sst question.


    ¡°Whether we are attacked at our border or have our messenger assassinated, how we react to these problems is an important matter.¡±


    ¡°If Xi Rei sits with our hands folded and unprepared from attacks, our Country¡¯s prestige will be quickly buried. Not only will there be civil unrest we will also lose skilled and talented people who would flee and ally themselves to other countries.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded finding it rather interesting that even in this era skills and talent was appreciated.


    Moreover, the situation in this world was simr to that of the Warring states period, people were able to save their necks by changing alliances.


    The argument escted as mouths shot opinions up into the air.


    "Rong Wang, the situation at the frontier with Tong is more important. We should dere war with them first and show them Xi Rei¡¯s power!¡± an official eximed.


    ¡°The situation we have at the border only pertains to a minor group of civilians who are being harassed. My secretary I sent as the messenger was assassinated! At this moment we must dere war with the Country of Li and seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Since this is the case, it would be better to simultaneously dere war on both countries!¡±


    ¡°General Tong, instigating war between two countries is senseless. It will only serve to quicken the deterioration of Xi Rei¡¯s fighting powers.¡±


    The heated debated continued for arge half of the day and there was still no resolution from their meeting.


    All they had to deliberate on was to determine which matter was more critical, the border feud with Tong or the assassination of their own in Li.


    Feng Ming listened aloof to their ongoing chattering, the more he heard the more impatient he grew.


    He thought to himself how ancient Generals were like a bunch of old fussy women.


    The Prince cleared his throat in a soft audible manner.


    ¡°Can I go out for a stroll?¡± he asked quietly, the background of the officials cloaked his request.


    Feng Ming dared not to be more audible. Regardless to his authority, no one paid him any notice.


    Even Rong Tian was no exception. The Regent King was fully engaged with the political dilemma.


    Feng Ming had his backside nted on his perch for ages, even his spine was yearning to be stretched. Seeing no one was paying him any attention, he simply stood up and covertly headed towards the exit.


    This movement caught Rong Wang¡¯s eyes, who then made no hesitation to stop the Prince from leaving, hauling the younger man back into position.


    ¡°Where does His Royal Highness think he is going?¡± he whispered with a hint of annoyance.


    ¡°We are in the middle of an important discussion, be a good boy and sit here quietly don¡¯t give me any trouble.¡±


    With this Feng Ming was chained in, forced to watch on the conversation that didn¡¯t invite him to participate. However, this session allowed him to observe Rong Wang, and the burden the Regent King had to carry on his shoulders.


    The Country of Xi Rei¡¯s problems were carried by Rong Tian with such an air of dignity. His admiration onlysted for a short time, when the thoughts of the contrast between himself and the King arouse again.


    One could not avoid the fact that, this Prince¡¯s achievements has only amounted to bing a famous useless nobody. Even his own subjects continued to under mind him, offering insincere respect through gritted teeth.


    Their charade of feigned reverence began to kindle a fire in the bottom of Feng Ming¡¯s heart.


    Thinking back to the morning, where he was offered a mule inside of horse added more fuel to that fire.


    His chain of thoughts finally rued into an explosion. His face was red with fury as he casted an outburst of his frustration towards his subjects.


    ¡°Why do I have anything to do with this discussion?¡± He screamed and blurted without thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m merely a puppet and nothing more! So what if you guys all understand andprehend everything where as I am the useless one!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Taking no break from his rant he continued.


    ¡°You pack of military buffs have spent an entire day arguing noisily over such trivial matters, what kind of job efficiency are you working at?¡±


    ¡°If I was your employer, I¡¯d make you all redundant! Out of sight and out of mind!¡±


    ¡°Just trivial matters?¡± The aged General Chu looked gob smacked.


    .¡±Does His Royal Highness treat war between two countries as a minor issue?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± proimed Feng Ming who was ready for any rebutting required.


    His eyes pinned resolutely on the old man before speaking directly.


    ¡°If you want to rage a war then so be it, why are you all wasting time on arguing over whether the border attacks is more significant than an official killed!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys set up any foreign allegiances as part of your tactics?¡±


    Feng Ming groaned when no one responded.


    ¡°Come on! Undoubtedly to seed in a war defeating close enemies by making foreign alliances is a vital step! Even the Warring State period was more advanced than you guys! What a bunch stupid idiots!¡±


    The hall wentpletely silent during his venting.


    Everyone had their eyes glued on His Royal Majesty who had just given a taste of his temper, as if he whipped each official across the face.


    There was still no reaction to his outburst as they all stood dumbfounded.


    That was until Rong Wang ruthlessly dragged Feng Ming from his spot by the cor, his uncontrolled strength lifted the poor boy into midair.


    Rong Wang¡¯s handsome face was chilled as ice, as it leaned closer to the Prince¡¯s, his voice dangerously asked.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± he demanded.


    Feng Ming had a good streak of days, escaping the full blunt of Rong Wang¡¯s wrath he was nked upon having the fury released on him once more.


    ¡°I s-said¡­I said¡­¡± tongue tied, a knot developed deep in his throat.


    Feng Ming cursed himself inwardly for being a meddlesome fool.


    He swallowed before pressing his luck.


    ¡°I said you were all stupid idiots?¡±


    "Before that!"


    "Before that? I said, even the Warring State period was more advanced than you guys! What a bunch stupid idiots?¡±


    This was incorrect as well.


    "No!" Rong Wang eyebrows jerked up in annoyance and he growled.


    ¡°Before that!¡±


    Feng Ming finally came to grip to what the King wanted.


    ¡°Oh! Are you asking about foreign alliances to defeat enemies closer to home?¡±


    ¡°God, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed it.¡± He said relieved as he rapt his head lightly with his hand. His body rxed under the unfriendly hold even daring to wave his limbs freely.


    ¡°I understand now, each country is actually enwrapped with their own disputes and no one has actually set up any official alliances. There¡¯s no tactical system in ce between any of the countries. That¡¯s right, this means you guys must be in an era before the Warring States!¡±


    Feng Mingughed at his discovery.


    ¡°For some reason I thought this was the Tang dynasty, considering the agricultural system in Xi Rei is advance. It is quite an achievement probably even be a rival the modern times.¡±


    This was the first time Rong Tian didn¡¯t cut off Feng Ming madman rants, so the young man bathed in his triumph.


    The King permitted the Prince to continue his insanity, however instead of anger he was growing ted in his own heart.


    ¡°Well, Your Majesty, if I could ask you to thoroughly exin to us what you mean by making foreign alliances to defeat enemies closer to home.¡± Rong Tian prompted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s finger darted towards his own nose, confused with the sudden attention.


    It was impossible that these people could be easily swayed by their thirst for knowledge, to the point they were even showing him respect?


    <em>Weren¡¯t they all looking at me with contempt just moments before?</em>


    He whisked his head towards the pack of Generals, it was like if someone had injected them with a dose of miracle drug.


    All the faces that were looking at the Prince had changed and now they were brimming with ecstasy.


    Who would have thought, that in this space-time, diplomacy and war tactics was still highly prized by schrs and the military.


    Every country was aware that to haveplete power over thend under the heavens, apart from martial arts and army strength, theories and tactics yed the major role in domination. If one was not knowledgeable on war tactics, it would be difficult to start any game ns for war.


    It was just Feng Ming¡¯s luck that Xi Rei were still underdeveloped in this aspect and he wasn¡¯t going to just easily hand over a thousand years essence of knowledge.


    Making foreign alliances to defeat close enemies wouldn¡¯t have been anything interesting to amoner¡¯s ear. However, to the ears of group of powerful men immersed in military and politics, his words were like a crack of thunder awakening their desires.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Prince!¡± General Chu broke away as a representative from the eagerly awaiting subjects. He was even addressing Feng Ming with genuine respect!


    ¡°Your Highness, concerning ¡°Defeating close enemies and making foreign alliances¡± are you trying to say that we should ignore minor disputes and focus on capturing our closest enemies to expand our own kingdom. Then follow through with reinforcing our numbers by utilizing soldiers from the fallen enemies, to gather more strength to challenge another country? If your n is like this, then we should soon be ruling across all thends! Please your Highness, would you enlighten us with more details?¡±


    Where Feng Ming had just barely said a few words, this old fox somehow inferred so much nonsense from thin air. Being misunderstood made the Prince shriek with frustration.


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense! Taking over the 11 kingdoms is the objective of other countries. It is not what our own should do! I wasn¡¯t conspiring with you to dominate the world.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel the need to shield himself with Rong Wang.


    Rong Wang chuckled as Feng Ming shrank behind him, a smile etched across his lips as he leaned over to whisper into the Prince¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Just say what you want to say and tomorrow I¡¯ll take you riding on White Cloud for a whole day.¡±


    "Really?" just hearing the beautiful horse¡¯s name and the offer invigorated him.


    Feng Ming emerged from his hiding ce behind Rong Tian with a renewed confidence he indulged in the positive attention.


    "Hehe¡­in fact the reason why I have rarely left the Prince¡¯s quarters is because I¡¯ve been investing a lot of time in researching and nning out great theories, Alright, I¡¯m going to share my findings and experiences with you¡­¡±


    --- --- --- -- --- ---


    That evening fresh gossip sprinkled around the Pce.


    His Royal Highness had gain the doting love of Rong Wang, whom permitted the Prince to join him in an official court procession and even allowed him to sit by his side.


    Moreover, regardless of whether they were veterans or young, all the court officials that left the grand hall, had strangely developed a positive new opinion of their beautiful and apparently now ¡®talented¡¯ Prince.


    When the odd couple returned to the Prince¡¯s quarters, Feng Mingshed out his anger at the King.


    "Why did youmand the Generals and the other attendees not to spread word of my abilities? Are you jealous of me?¡±


    King Rong shook his head, ¡°You are the Crowned Prince, your life is constantly in danger. If the other countries find out that the Prince is actually quitepetent, there¡¯s bound to be countless assassins out for your blood. It is wiser to keep you concealed under the guise of ipetence.¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha, as long as you are aware that I am quite capable,¡± Feng Ming already had a smug grin by the time Rong Tian was half way through his praise.


    The smile that beamed at him only made Rong Tian want to smoother his lips over the boy¡¯s mouth.


    "I know that you are holding back, there¡¯s more isn¡¯t there?¡±


    "Of course, I have more information stored inside my mind. Do you want to hear what I have?¡±


    Rong Wang¡¯s seductive lips pulled back into a sneer,


    ¡°Is there conditions for this exchange?¡±


    <em>Yes!</em><em>You have to let me top you once</em>


    However such a request was too embarrassing and inappropriate.


    Feng Ming rolled his eyes, andughed dryly. ¡°I need something to keep by my side for self defense, even if it is some weird kind of weapon, or even a pair of rusty handcuffs would suffice.¡±


    "For what reason?¡± Rong Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the Prince.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯d be endangered, that there are people who want to murder me? I need to protect myself.¡±


    Given the fact Feng Ming had a poor track record of defending himself with Rong Tian, even given a weapon he most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up much of a fight.


    The sudden request made the King apprehensive.


    "Using a weapon?"


    <em>Shit!</em><em>He is suspicious.</em>


    Feng Mingmented, knowing he could change the mood with one method.


    He self volunteered and delivered his deep red lips to the man in front of him, aiming to divert King¡¯s thought patterns.


    This is ridiculous. Feng Ming was growing more ustomed to their shared kisses.


    What was he going to do?


    Moreover, each time they connected he could not help but wish that the King would venture deeper into his mouth with passion.


    Feng Ming muttered under his breath.


    <em>¡°I¡¯ve been corrupted.¡±</em>

 Chapter Volume 1 10.1

    <strong>Terminology:</strong>


    <strong>Ö÷</strong><strong>¹Û</strong><strong>ÄÜ</strong><strong>¶¯</strong><strong>ÐÔ</strong><strong>Subjective motivation</strong> ¨C To strive for victory by taking initiative in your own hands.


    <strong>Sun Wu/Sun Zi- </strong>Was a high ranking military general and strategist in the 6<sup>th</sup> century B.C.


    <strong>Sun Zi¡¯s ¡°Art of War¡± </strong>is the oldest military treatise book it consists of thirteen chapters which thoroughly exins tactics and theories in war. Each chapter is devoted to one aspect of warfare, it is said to be the definitive work on military strategies and tactics of its time, and is still read for its military insights. Interestingly, a lot of its theories are still applied in modern day warfare and even businesses seek guidance in its wisdom. I know that during the Vietnam war, the generals of the Vietnam side were avidly employing tactics that they read from the Art of War to hold out their defense against the Americans.


    <strong>You can read it for free here: </strong>


    <strong>---------------------------</strong>


    Rong Wang kept his promise and sure enough took Feng Ming out horse riding the next day.


    When Feng Ming spotted White Cloud, he became ecstatic and was practically dancing with joy.


    After a fewps of shared riding with Rong Wang, the Prince was beginning to get more familiar with his newly learnt skill so Feng Ming demanded to ride White Cloud alone.


    ¡°Impossible, you haven¡¯t grasped the basic skills of horsemanship, how could you ride White Cloud by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    With much scorn, Feng Ming red usingly at the King.


    ¡°Last night, who said I was capable and gant, I am able to do anything and simply a genius?¡±


    Replying coyly Rong Wang offered the truth, ¡°It was make you happy, as the Crowned Prince, how can you take others ttery seriously?¡±


    ¡°You tricked me again!¡± Feng Ming hurled back in a fit of anger, before twisting his body to face away from the man, bitter with his indignation.


    Two bodies were both situated on the horse¡¯s back, due to the close proximity of their shared seating their bodies couldn¡¯t help but met, tightly.


    As Feng Ming suddenly moved his body, brushing unknowingly against the king, he immediately triggered a response of arousal from Rong Tian.


    Within moments, something had awakened beneath him, an extremely harden length infiltrated thepact space between the two men, scaring Feng Ming to the point the blood drained from his face.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move a fraction, choosing to stay cemented.


    ¡°I warned you not to thrash about.¡± Rong Wang¡¯s chest was heaving slightly as he was trying to maintain himself. However, thenguage in his eyes was saying otherwise, as they were burning with a fervent me when they bore into Feng Ming.


    The attendants that were in the near distance didn¡¯t seem to be aware what was happening.


    Feng Ming could feel the heat radiating from Rong Wang¡¯s member, it was scorching and obvious that lust was pulsing through the other man¡¯s heart.


    Feng Ming could only bring up images of newspapers that reported violent rape cases. With those thoughts he couldn¡¯t help a sickly numbness that started to spread from his head downwards.


    He asked in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient and get off the horse, when you¡¯ve settled down a bit you can dismount, all right?¡±


    The King¡¯s crotch was pitched up high and noticeable, if he dismounted parading himself, he wouldpletely lose his precious idol status and his credibility with his people.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Rong Wang replied with a tough tone which offered no bargaining between the two.


    This only acted to send Feng Ming into a panic.


    ¡°Well, what do you want? You were the one that got aroused by yourself.¡± Feng Ming stared in frustration, wanting nothing further with the King.


    ¡°I warn you, I am now an appreciated and capable Crowned Prince and you aren¡¯t allowed to touch a hair on my head.¡±


    The bargaining chip he collected from yesterday¡¯s events was immediately brought out and thrown onto the table. However, Feng Ming was oblivious to the fact that his beautiful angry eyespletely failed to help him threaten the King.


    Instead, they were alluring to the King, as they provided a mysterious gravitational pull which almost caused him to grab Feng Ming and pin him down beneath his own body on top of the grass.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible to execute his possessive needs over the Prince, Rong Tian wasn¡¯t going to make it awkward for his own men.


    "What are you doing?¡± Feng Ming said quickly in concern.


    "Letting you assist me in putting out my fire.¡±


    The two men¡¯s voices were lowered as much as possible, escaping any audiences.


    Suddenly, Feng Ming¡¯s hand was unwillingly tugged over and ced on top of the strong erection that was hidden beneath the King¡¯s robes.


    It was aplete weapon of destruction!


    He immediately understood the King¡¯s intentions, and his face seared with bright red and he scolded him angrily.


    ¡°You pervert!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to assist me or not?¡± Rong Wang asked impatiently, his tone was basically refusing to ept no for an answer.


    The heat radiating from the organ under Feng Ming¡¯s palm was astounding there was also a strong throbbing which surged through the man¡¯s hardened length.


    Feeling the other¡¯s rush of blood only sent Feng Ming¡¯s heart pounding, and it began to thump hard against his chest.


    White Cloud remained at calm inparison to his two guests who were rather restless on his back. The horse was gracefully pacing the grass paddock. His movements were slow and sturdy, and somewhat rhythmic as he caused his riders to rock gently with each step. This motion added friction between the King and the Crowned Prince.


    As a result, within seconds this gyration caused Feng Ming to reach the same excited situation the King was in, he was aroused.


    He cursed himself inwardly.


    Gritting his teeth and sucking in thest of his sanity he spoke in a pained voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s a condition, I¡¯ll help you but you¡¯ll have to help me too.¡±


    Rong Wang was taken by surprise by this attractive condition, his mouth went dry and his crotched ached with pain from the new promise of attention.


    In a hoarse seductive tone the King managed. ¡°Hurry up, what are you dawdling on?¡±


    Sparing no time, he practiced what he preached and immediately snaked his hand into Feng Ming¡¯s clothes.


    On the tall steed, two men began to slowly coax and caress each other.


    Maintaining the intensity and yet having to be cautious of attracting their servant¡¯s attention, heightened both their stimtions.


    ¡°I still think that you are inexperienced in this aspect.¡± The Regent King teased with a cunning smile.


    Rong Wangrge hands continued to firmly rub Feng Ming¡¯s hard modest member.


    However, the King¡¯s own rapid breathing didn¡¯t hide his own excitement, under Feng Ming¡¯s gentle caresses an orgasm was welling from the pit of his stomach and it was practically on the verge of exploding.


    On the other hand, Feng Ming waspletely useless, his senses where thrown out the door and his brain was basically embedded in a frenzy of pleasure.


    The Prince was speechless, his mouth couldn¡¯t even function and his neck was blushed with pink. The poor Prince could only bite down his jaw to stop his whimpering to escape from his lips.


    Surges of electric currents originating from their fingertips were firing neurons to their brains, stirring up the primal desires deep within, pleasing their lusts and their obvious pleasure surfaced.


    Feng Ming began to whimper under the King¡¯s unbearable touch.


    ¡°Mmmph¡­¡±


    At the final moment before Feng Ming¡¯s release, Rong Tian abruptly kissed the trembling lips, sealing the sound of gratification within. The kiss helped Feng Ming escape attention from any of their attendants. If it had not been the case it would have been an extremely embarrassing groan.


    Warm white milky fluid squirted into each of their palms.


    ¡°Lucky White Cloud¡¯s coat is white.¡± Rong Tianmented with a smirk.


    King Rong began to clean himself up, rubbing with the hems of an inneryer of his plentiful clothing and he slowly caught his breath.


    Feng Ming gradually came to his senses and he too, reached into his front to start cleaning the spent friend he had in his trousers.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Rong Wang halted him from continuing, and from the breast of his robe he fished out a handkerchief which was covered with delicate embroidery.


    With this, he reached into Feng Ming¡¯s robes and dutifully wiped the traces of their passion from his spent member and his thighs.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face turned red and abashed but he still managed a ¡°Thank you.¡±


    "You''re wee."


    Rong Tian took the stained handkerchief with the embarrassing evidence from Feng Ming and lifted it up slightly to admire it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this as a momento,¡± he dered seriously.


    Giving no opportunity to the Prince to snatch it back, Rong Tian treasured bounty was quickly returned to a hidden chestpartment within the King¡¯s robes.


    Feng Ming eyes rapidly shot wide open, the words knocked out of his mouth.


    There was a long pause before Feng Ming snapped out of his shock and screamed at the King.


    ¡°Rong Wang! You are disgustingly perverted!¡±


    The high pitched outburst, echoed throughout the smallwn. Under these circumstances no one would even care whether the attendants would be suspicious!


    Just as the Prince was going to attempt to pinch back the offensive handkerchief and destroy the shamefulness it represented, sounds of an urgent set of horse¡¯s gallop reached his ear.


    ¡°His Royal Highness and Regent King, your eminences were both here all along!¡±


    General Tong was the cause of the interruption, the middle aged manughed heartedly as he sat on the back of his horse.


    ¡°We have reached an agreement with the envoy that arrived from the Country of Li. The murder of Xi Rei¡¯s official will not damage the rtionship with have with them. As for the Tong Country, we have already dispatched an ultimatum, demanding them to surrender the criminals or else we will deploy our troops immediately. However, there are other matters of the state that needs to be dealt with, and if I can ask that your eminences would grace us with your presences in the discussion court.¡±


    ¡°I am not going!¡±


    With his eyes fixated on the King, Feng Ming was unwavering as he t out refused the request.


    ¡°We will go immediately, General Tong.¡± The Regent King replied calm and sternly, offering the general a soft smile, and soon after he leaned closer to Feng Ming¡¯s ear and whispered.


    ¡°If you are obedient, I¡¯ll return the handkerchief to you.¡±


    ¡°You give it back first!¡± Feng Ming said bitterly under his breath.


    "No, first you have to return with me to the court.¡±


    ¡°Give it back and I¡¯ll go!¡±


    "Come with me and I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    As their bickering was getting no where, Rong Tian turned around, to the waiting general.


    ¡°General Tong, please go ahead of us. His Royal Highness will join you soon.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­I shall take my leave first.¡± General Tong was not a fool. Unless he was blind, anyone could read the strange expressions on the two men¡¯s face whilst they continued to whisper to each other, the general knew something was astray so he was more than willing to ride away.


    ¡°Feng Ming¡­¡± Rong Wang watched and waited till General Tong was in the distance and he suddenly wrapped is arms tightly around Feng Ming bringing the Prince into a tight embrace.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Prince exerted all his strength to struggle out of the hold, but it waspletely fruitless.


    The difference between their physical strength could not be highlighted any better than this example.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Do no provoke me to boil over,¡± he threatened his dangerous dark eyes narrowed setting them onto Feng Ming¡¯s face.


    The grave expression sent fear to the boy, as Feng Ming unconsciously ceased his struggle.


    Rong Tian then gently cautioned him, ¡°I am really tempted to throw you onto the grass and pin you down right now and have my way with you. Do not give me an excuse to do so¡±


    Like storm clouds approaching bringing ominous trouble, and setting off barometers, Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were rmed as panic sank in.


    Rong Wangughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you. However, if you don¡¯t change your behavior sooner orter you will reap the punishment. Do I make myself clear? Let¡¯s go to the hall now.¡±


    He promptly dismounted the horse, and held out his arms to carry a silent Feng Ming from his perch.


    As easily the King had managed to scare Feng Ming, he quickly coaxed the boy with his charm. The Prince earnestly followed in the older man¡¯s footsteps as they both made their way back to the courtroom.


    ¡°When are you going to return that handkerchief to me?¡± he asked softly as he trailed behind as they both proceeded to return to the official discussion hall.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a woman, is your skin that thin?¡± he teased, not folding into the request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t all men have their dignity?¡± was the Prince¡¯s rebuttal.


    The couple¡¯s spat continued as they argued with their voices lowered, even when they entered the hall.


    ¡°Your Highness, we bid you well!¡± A chorus of men startled Feng Ming as they greeted the Crown Prince¡¯s entrance.


    Every face in in sight was full of respect as they paid their good wishes to the Prince.


    Feng Ming was speechless, inwardly he could only think the people of this era, could easily sway their attitudes and wasn¡¯t the change ridiculously fast?


    The snap finger change didn¡¯t even allow this modern man the have the luxury of giving them all a sigh first.


    However, since he assumed his role as the Crowned Prince it was the first time he felt admired, and it wasn¡¯t hard to let it get to his head. After all it was a good feeling to be able pleased with what he had aplished for once.


    Rong Wang immediately caught Feng Ming¡¯s smug expression so he dipped his head down towards the shorter man and whispered a caution.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so pleased with yourself, If they discover that you are an imposter, they will certainly be the first to drag you out to roast on the fire.¡±


    The King¡¯s words came as a bucket of cold water dumped on Feng Ming¡¯s head, and it immediately washed away the smitten smile of pride on the Prince¡¯s lips.


    Feng Ming cursed the man inwardly, before grinding his teeth begrudgingly.


    ¡°I am the real Prince, you have to stop suspecting me!¡± he spat gingerly.


    The King returned with augh, not paying attention to the topic any more he moved to sit down in his seat.


    Feng Ming followed suit and ced himself next to the Regent King in their shared seating tform in the middle of the room.


    Everyone else promptly sat in their positions, and soon enough the room was engaged with the affairs of the country.


    Feng Ming originally had no interest in such tedious matters. The show of his merit yesterday was merely an anger outburst that was triggered by Rong Wang¡¯s mistreatments.


    He listened for a while, barely putting any effort in focusing on the squabbling voices. It didn¡¯t take long for his mind to stray elsewhere.


    "His Royal Highness?¡± a voiced called.


    Feng Ming frowned as he heard his cue to join the boring conversation taking ce in front of him. All this time, instead of listening attentively he had been deep in the midst of his own thoughts.


    The Prince had been enwrapped in scheming how he would take White Cloud for himself, if he could somehow pry the prized horse from the Regent King¡¯s possession.


    Pushing this ns aside, Feng Ming raised his head, where he unexpectedlye face to face with General Chu who was looking at him with much deference.


    "Ah?" The Prince managed, beckoning a question to be asked as he satpletely clueless to where he was meant to be involved.


    ¡°His Majesty, why are you frowning? Is there something you are not satisfied with in the tax policies, perhaps a problem?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes shot around the room, where all his subjects were looking at him as if they were anticipating another amazing speech of power from the ¡®capable¡¯ Crowned Prince.


    <em>Where the hell was he going to pull out an awe inspiring speech?</em>


    Towards tax, ounting and finance Feng Ming didn¡¯t have the slightest clue, nor did he ever care for learning it.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, just carry out what you have just discussed.¡± Feng Ming hastily dismissed the issue as he nodded, casually waving the matter.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t get the topic off his back, as General Chu continued to stare at him strangely, after a long pause he advised the Crown Prince. ¡°However, your Highness we haven¡¯t been able to draw a conclusion for our tax policy negotiations¡­¡±


    What aplete shame! Feng Ming was caught out in his absent mindedness and his face was faltering from his embarrassment.


    Rong Tian stepped into the conversation.


    ¡°The Prince has had little contact with the happenings of the tax system hence theck of experience and knowledge on such matters is understandable.¡±


    The King¡¯s intermission was out of good will, offering to scrape what remained of the Prince¡¯s pride. Instead of helping out, Feng Ming could only feel the mockery in the man¡¯s tone.


    His anger was on its way to rebirth.


    In addition, during his absentminded wavering he came to a realization that the King hadpletely taken advantage of him when they rode White Cloud.


    <em>Why did I have to help him do¡¯ that¡¯?</em>


    <em></em>


    <em>When he cleaned me ¡®down there¡¯ and kept the evidence!</em>

 Chapter Volume 1 10.2

    FENG YU JIU TIAN CHAPTER 10 PART 2


    Just thinking about the soiled handkerchief still in the Regent King¡¯s possession ticked a bomb inside Feng Ming.


    The Prince grunted, and proudly defended his own pride out of stubbornness.


    ¡°Rong Wang, I am afraid to tell you that your im is wrong. It is true that I, as the Prince have not personally dealt with tax systems and financial policy making, however I am crystal clear on the matters rting to them.¡±


    On the side of the room, an astounded noise escaped Xi Rei¡¯s tax minister, Hei¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh?¡± He was delighted to hear the Prince¡¯s decree and showed his eagerness.


    ¡°Then if His Royal Highness would kindly enlighten us with his great knowledge.¡± He beckoned humbly.


    The audience urged the Prince, disying that enthusiasm as they waited to be gifted with another great speech of wisdom.


    Feng Ming almost bit off his own troublesome tongue. He chewed on his lip in hesitation, as he actually thought about his words before he spoke.


    ¡°Mmm...umm¡­¡±


    He sank deeper into his own trap.


    The Prince then whipped his eyes and pinned them fiercely onto the Regent King before answering the wishes of General Chu.


    ¡°Firstly, tell me the tax policy that you are proposing and I¡¯ll reply with my resolutions.¡±


    Rong Tian wasn¡¯t letting his prey go so easily.


    ¡°Considering, His Highness is clear on the matter, why do you request a reiteration?¡± A sinister smile was forming on the King¡¯s thin lips, as he found pleasure pressing Feng Ming¡¯s buttons.


    Feng Ming failed to conceal his distaste as it was clearly stamped on his face, and hisplexion darkened.


    With thest remark, the Prince nearly shot out his seat to grab the King by the cor, wanting to challenge the man¡¯s obnoxious and superior attitude.


    However, the little rationality that lived in Feng Ming stopped his impulse. As much as he wanted to pummel that smug handsome face, he was well aware that in the end he would be suffer the King¡¯s wrath.


    Keeping their arguments exclusively to words was the safer option.


    As a result he put his man-beating thoughts aside, and gave the man a sneer before standing up with an air of feigned elegance. He nced over his subjects quickly beforeposing himself to calmly address them.


    ¡°There is a saying in the Art of War which goes. ¡°One must know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.¡± Even though I am well versed in Tax systems and finances, such a big issue needs to be carefully analyzed and cannot be treated carelessly. It is only natural that I am first exined the details of Xi Rei¡¯s tax revenue system, before I can deliberate and guide you.¡±


    The flow of such clever wordsing from the Prince¡¯s mouth stunned everyone in the room, even the Rong Wang who sat to his side was left speechless.


    Feng Ming was bemused by the surprised faces in front of him, he managed to blow them out of the water, just like he had the day before, so he didn¡¯t find it strange, instead he thought to himself, what his next move should be.


    He had just opened his mouth at the slip of his tongue gave the bunch of military buffs a free lecture entailing essences of Sun Zi¡¯s ¡®Art of War¡¯ theories mixed with modern day terminologies for politics, it would have been more strange if those words didn¡¯t leave these ¡°ancients¡± dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, after a gracious silence, everyone¡¯s brains recovered and their eyes were shining strangely with newfound worship towards their bright Prince, almost as if they were beginning to idolize him.


    General Tong then bowed to the ground, and eximed.


    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s talent and the extent of your great wisdom are unfathomable. Before your arrival, we were discussing military tactics against our enemies and the organization of our own troops. This saying ¡°One must know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.¡± ismendable. It is praise worthy and deserves to be credited to your Highness¡¯s sharp mind. We would never have thought that this ¡°Art of War¡®s¡± theory could also be applicable to the tax system, this is magnificent, pure genius!¡±


    Feng Ming knew ttering him with ¡°wisdom¡± on such matters concerning the tax system and the ¡°Art of War¡± was irrelevant, so he quickly turned the conversation back to the important topic. He turned to face tax minister Hei and said, ¡°Stop with the nonsense. As for the pending issue, you better exin Xi Rei¡¯s current tax system from the beginning.¡±


    Tax minister Hei replied dutifully with respect to the Prince¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    He cleared his throat and began detailing a thorough exnation of Xi Rei¡¯s enforced tax system.


    How was Feng Ming meant to keep his interest in this topic, there were countless terminologies he did notprehend, and they were being used repeatedly.


    A frowned edged onto his face as he listened, it only took a few sentences before he started to yawn, and his thought trained back to the handkerchief in Rong Wang¡¯s clutches.


    He had merely boosted to put a lid over Rong Wang¡¯s troublesome mouth but in all honesty he was disinterested in what the minister had to say. But he didn¡¯t interrupt his subject¡¯s long winded exnation about the taxes.


    The words simply passed in one ear and out the other. Boredom was clear on the Prince¡¯s face as the man continued to drone on.


    As Feng Ming was dropping into a drowsy stupor, a sudden warm object startled him.


    What ever it was, dipped into his backside under his clothing and made the boy shudder violently to the intrusion, snapping his brain out of hibernation.


    That thing belonged to the Regent King, who had somehow managed to sneak closer to the Prince without him noticing. Without a word the King¡¯srge hand stealthily dove into the covers of Feng Ming¡¯s lower robes and started to fondle his lower regions.


    Due to their superior standing in the court, they were separated from the rest, and all their subjects were a decent distance away. For Feng Ming¡¯s sake, a sturdy grand table helped to obscure the actions of the wandering hand.


    No one seemed to have noticed.


    With so many people before him, if they were exposed it would beplete humiliation taking back everything that Feng Ming had built over the two days.


    Anxiety swept over Feng Ming but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Rong Wang unfortunately didn¡¯t have the word ¡°restraint¡± in his vocabry and showed no signs of ceasing his action, taking Feng Ming¡¯s silence as no signs of protest, whichpelled him to unbridle his behavior.


    The King¡¯s invasion moved onto something more interesting, as his fondling attack travelled further south within Feng Ming¡¯s breeches, where it took liberty to seize a certain soft organ.


    ¡°AH!¡± yelped Feng Ming who practically jumped in his seat.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately darted to the Prince as the sudden assertion ce a halt to the official¡¯s monologue.


    ¡°Does His Highness wish toment on the matter?¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s mischievous had promptly darted out of sight the moment Feng Ming shouted out.


    Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief, surveying the eyes that were on him he calmly asked in response.


    ¡°Tax minister Hei, you said the country¡¯s tax ie is solely based on the nobles and the ves, and the tax charges are based on noblemen rankings. It couldn¡¯t be possible that apart from the nobles and the ves that there are no other people from other sses? Don¡¯t these others have to pay taxes?¡±


    ¡°For this question, please let this humble official exin to your Highness.¡±


    Rong Wang offered, answering his questions with a degree of respect.


    ¡°Prince, the people are divided by thend they own, ording to location and how many ves live within their vicinities. Thendowners can im their power over the settlers however, they are also held responsible for covering the taxes for these ves¡±


    Feng Ming gave the man a quick study, eventually restraining himself from retaliating for the trouble the King caused and nodded his head.


    ¡°I understand now, this country is socially dependant on very, all thend of this country is probably ssified as the property of the country or to be more correct the nobility. Everything within a noble¡¯s territory inclusive of humans is considered to be in their possession.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­¡±


    An ingenious idea struck Feng Ming he couldn¡¯t even hold back his glee at the next question he was going to cast.


    ¡°Does this mean that everything in the Imperial Pce is my property?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    All eyes were upon the Regent King.


    Rong Wang shattered Feng Ming¡¯s wishful thinking.


    ¡°The nobles of Xi Rei are under the direct control of Xi Rei¡¯s Regent King and they are his ves. They only listen and obey Xi Rei¡¯s Regent King¡¯s orders.¡± He said coldly cutting the threads of hope the Prince had to gain an upper hand.


    ¡°You are simply the Crowned Prince.¡± He issued the next blow.


    Before Feng Ming could even open his mouth to im a bit of pride for himself, the King gave him the ultimatum.


    ¡°This naturally means the Prince¡¯s pce quarters aren¡¯t His Majesty¡¯s property.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Feng Ming certainly knew the meaning behind the words, it was a hidden warning, so the boy bitterly refuted.


    ¡°Countries which arepletely dependant on very are outdated, the only advantage is only the [subjective motivation] they have is to exploit thend mass and expand the country¡¯s perimeters, so the country¡¯s power can rise.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± theplexity in Feng Ming¡¯s words set awe in his listeners, and tax minister Hei was first to show his interests as the official beckoned the Prince for more.


    ¡°Your Highness, what is a [subjective motivation]? Does it possess that much power? How can we attain it?¡±


    ¡°It is not an object, but an actual type of attitude.¡± Feng Ming scratched his head, it was tricky, and he wasn¡¯t able to rify what he had meant and he personally didn¡¯t want to exin it.


    As he thought over the new problem his eyes met with the King¡¯s, who was openly mocking him with the smile stretched across his smug face.


    Feng Ming was stirred up by the King¡¯s intentional irritation, determined to not let the King to dominate him, in terms of wit.


    ¡°In other words, if you were in the position of a ve and every day you are forced to work, knowing there is no prospects or rewards, thenboring would be meaningless, and one¡¯s work ethics would fall. Given that you aren¡¯t a ve, and have freedom to work hard and receive benefits and rewards for your efforts, you work harder. If everyone in this country is given this mentality, then Xi Rei is guaranteed to prosper in riches and power. This is precisely why very should be abolished as this kind of social structure does not benefit the country in the long run.¡±


    ¡°What the Prince has just said, is this a method to control the people?¡± Rong Wang asked sternly.


    ¡°So to speak¡­¡± Feng Ming nodding in confirmation, before turning to the man and in a low voice he demanded. ¡°Give me back that handkerchief.¡±


    Rong Wang¡¯s replied in a whispered.


    ¡°It is my incentive to work harder. It¡¯s my [subjective motivation].¡± He teased.


    Feng Ming froze on the spot, like he was punched in the face every emotion tied with anger started to well up.


    General Chu interrupted the hate as hemented, ¡°Forgive this humble General¡¯s stupidity, however this [subjective motivation] Your Highness speaks of, although it sounds interesting, how do we go about applying this method in practice?¡±


    ¡°As for the current military in Xi Rei, how are the upper positions appointed and what determines the hierarchy?¡±


    ¡°Your humble general originates from a noble bloodline of servicemen, I have been taught martial arts since childhood. The Country of Xi Rei requires selection of officials by the process of one¡¯s prestige from esteemed family backgrounds, to avoid contamination withmoners.¡±


    Feng Ming pped his knee in frustration before condemning what he was told.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, a selection system solely based on one¡¯s bloodline, no wonder Xi Rei is challenged by so many enemies. The best solution, is to base selection by an individual¡¯s abilities, for positions in the military and to rise in the ranks, who ever possesses the integrity, merit and talent can have the opportunity to be a High official. Hence, this will drive each individual to strive for promotions, and as a result it will naturally promotepetition and enhance the quality of our soldiers.¡±


    General Tong cried out in disbelief, ¡°If this was to happen, wouldn¡¯t any in civilian be able to be a high ranking official? That is preposterous! It must not happen!¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t this be allowed?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes shed at the General and he rebuked the outcry.


    ¡°This is the best solution in selecting candidates within the army, worthy of a high position and we won¡¯t be wasting precious talents. [Heroes are born with out boundaries], do you understand?¡±


    With his impassioned remark, Feng Ming pretty much managed to provoke every member of the crowd, as each were willing to offer a counter argument to his ns.


    ¡°This This ¡­is nonsense!...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not tradition¡­¡±


    Feng Ming was just one voice against a whole room full of old coots, his face was red with anger, when he left the discussion hall, he was fuming with rage as he stomped back to the Prince¡¯s quarters.


    Rong Wang followed his zing trail of fury, and when they entered the Prince¡¯s chambers, he ordered the servants out and quickly grabbed Feng Ming and embraced him tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me! You bunch of fools, how can you notprehend such a simple reason. It can¡¯t possibly be that all ancient folks arepletely brainless? ¡°


    The Regent Kingughed at the bittershes of words sprouting from the Prince¡¯s pretty little mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty, I know what you said is right. [¡®Heroes are born with out boundaries¡¯]¡±, he clicked his tongue, ¡°I would have never imagined that you can be so impressive, conjuring these reasoning by yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,pared to you idiots who depend on your family status and blood heritage to rise in ranks, I am stronger!¡± Feng Ming spat.


    ¡°Why the temper? Such good reasoning indeed must be heard. However, you can¡¯t be impulsive. All matters that require adjustments can be fine tuned from within and can be carried out away from prying eyes.¡± Rong Wang held Feng Ming closer to his own body, they were basically stered together.


    ¡°The country is in my hands, what is there that I can¡¯t do?¡± he said in an intimate voice that tickled Feng Ming¡¯s ears.


    Under the candlelight, the Regent King¡¯s words revealed his dark ambitions.


    Feng Ming suddenly lifted his head, studied the face above him, he could only feel that the man before him was valiant and extraordinarily handsome.


    This type of man was destined to be a legend that wouldst an eternity.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter? Why are you staring at so intently at me?¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t reply and instead asked him seriously, ¡°I am capable of making you the ruler of all under the Heavens, do you believe me? Even if you are a Cao Cao, I will still help you.¡±


    ¡°The King of King¡¯s?¡± A smile emerged on Rong Wang¡¯s lips. He gazed down at the young man in his arms and gently replied.


    ¡°I believe you. Since I firstid eyes on you, I knew you were something different altogether."


    ¡°You want me to help you?¡±


    Rong Wang nodded his head, and asked outright, ¡°What are your conditions?¡±


    ¡°There are two¡±


    ¡°Tell me then.¡±


    ¡°First, return the handkerchief you have in your pocket. The second¡­¡±


    Feng Ming conjured up his bravery, and ced his neck on the chopping board.


    ¡°Let me top you once!¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know whether this kind of tactic could be considered as rape.

 Chapter Volume 1 13

    On December 20th the pce was weed with the chill of winter, additionally this date was the Empress of Xi Rei¡¯s birthday.


    Rong Wang was concerned with organizing the pce into shape for this grand asion which was part of Xi Rei¡¯s tradition. Naturally, the festivity was to be arranged by him, and with the Regent King¡¯s orders, each and every g post hoisted a colorful g, vibrantnterns decorated the eaves of the pce, lively fine silk banners adorned mantles and silk screens were renewed. In addition to these stunning arrangements candles were alit throughout the halls, their fiery me used to wish the Empress longevity and youth.


    A hundred of the imperial courtesans and officials also brought tributes to Her Highness, most had arrived bearing fascinating trinkets or priceless treasures. The worldly presents had been gathered and delivered to the Empress early in the morning.


    Throughout the year, the queen remained faceless, only on her birthday would she venture out to her subjects dressed in the grandest of ceremonial costumes. Topped with her sovereign crown she would sit on her throne and awaitpany in the Empress¡¯s hall located in the centre of the inner pce, a region dedicated to women only.


    Routinely on the day of the Empress¡¯s birthday, one hundred of Xi Rei¡¯s high court officials would be led by His Royal Highness to pay her eminence a visit. Today was no exception, everyone was waiting for the Prince to arrive and collect the well-wishers. However, that very Prince they were waiting on was gloriously throwing a fit of rage within the Prince¡¯s chambers and had yet to front his entourage.


    ¡°<em>WHAT</em>?¡± he screamed at Rong Tian.


    ¡°You are talking about my mother? ¡°


    The Prince was suddenly forced to wear a set of extravagant robes after taking a bath. Feng Ming waspletely stumped by news which hit him out of the blue.


    ¡°I actually have a mother, the Empress?¡± he uttered in disbelief.


    ¡°What is so strange? Everyone has parents, although Xi Rei¡¯s King has been in aa for countless years, the Empress has always maintain her duties within the inner pce. The Empress enjoys her peace and rarely makes an appearance outside of her confines.¡±


    Feng Ming stared at the Regent King firmly, showing his dissatisfaction and he paced back and forth bickering at the misfortune looming overhead.


    ¡°Why did you bring this up with me now? This is such a big matter and you suddenly want me to bring a hundred officials to apany me to make a formal visit to my ¡®mother¡¯.¡± He stammered before hissing angrily, ¡°My god! She will sense something is wrong!¡±


    Feng Ming turned to the King and nervously grabbed the man firmly.


    ¡°A mother knows best, she¡¯ll see right through me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am telling you now. This will test you for the past two months of study you¡¯ve undertaken and to verify what you have learnt. You¡¯ve covered pce etiquette so to have you bring out the basic framework of the Prince is not impossible. To conceal your true identity to the people, you need to be able to satisfy the Empress. If you can¡¯t even convince a woman who spends most of her time hidden away within the inner pce, in the future when you travel to represent the country on envoys of diplomacy, you¡¯ll indefinitely be exposed as an imposter.¡±


    Feng Ming was like a broken record, he repeated the strange words he just heard.


    ¡°In the future I will travel¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the Crowned Prince, naturally there are many ces that you will need to visit to establish ties with other countries,¡± Rong Wang stationed the younger man in front of himself, before reaching to assist the Prince to straighten the delicate garment which the boy had scrunched under his hold out of his near nervous breakdown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, the Empress is a docile individual. Particrly, she and An He did not often share the best rtionship. Just rx and she will not see through your act. Besides, I will be there with you.¡±


    With the King¡¯s words, Feng Ming felt the weight on his heart lighten, however it stroked his suspicious.


    ¡°Howe the Prince and the Empress don¡¯t often meet? Aren¡¯t they mother and son?¡±


    Rong Wang hesitated before answering, ¡°The customs within the Royal Pce are like this, you¡¯ll slowly get ustomed to it. Anyhow, the Prince was rather disappointing as a result the Empress was not particrly proud of him nor did she favor him in any light.¡±


    Although Feng Ming was clear that Rong Tian was talking about the ¡®Original Prince¡¯, he still found it offensive and gave the older man a deadly re to show his discontent.


    King Rong chuckled, amused by the boy¡¯s reaction, so he corrected himself.


    ¡°The former Prince was the disappointing one where as on the other hand you are theplete opposite.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯srge hands shuffled down to stroke at the shorter man¡¯s slender waist.


    Feng Mingughed in response to the man¡¯s fondling.


    The yful couple lingered in the Prince¡¯s chambers for a good period of time, unnerving the hundred officials and servants that had assembled and waited for the two in arge courtyard near the inner pce.


    When the two important figures finally emerged from the Prince¡¯s halls a flood of relief washed over the servants. The pair finally marched on, heading towards the courtyard to address their entourage before leading them to greet the Empress.


    As they reached the boundary walls of the inner pce, voices of celebration rang through the air as did the sound of string and wind instruments.


    The festivities could not strip away the fact that at this very moment, Feng Ming was going to step foot into the ultimate exam, to authenticate his identity, his heart could not help but beat hard against his rib cage, panic was running through his brain.


    He suddenly halted before the entrance of the courtyard where his subjects were waiting, his hand shook as it tugged at Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves,pletely grasping onto the material with a death grip.


    Rong Wang witnessed the color drain from Feng Ming¡¯s face, fear zed over the boy¡¯s face. He was starting to secretly feel guilty and irresponsible for not giving Feng Ming a few days notice. However, given this situation it was a perfect opportunity to toughen the Prince, so he could stand on his own.


    Without any better alternative, King Rong roughly reached for the hands attached to him and fiercely tugged them off his sleeves.


    The abrupt action startled Feng Ming, as well as when the King suddenly bowed and announced as loud as he could bellow out:


    ¡°His Highness has arrived!¡±


    Rong Tian immediately made scarce, stepping back to stand well behind Feng Ming, leaving the stunned fish standing all alone at the grand entrance to the open court.


    Suddenly, the court doors mmed wide open, all the officials have been waiting early and eagerly for the Prince¡¯s leadership. They were aligned neatly and all the men simultaneously bowed weing their Crowned Prince, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Feng Ming gritted his teeth, muttered his hatred for a certain King under his breathe. All he really wanted to do right now was to turn around grab the man and give him a good pounding.


    However, he knew this was an inappropriate time as for the time being he had to stick out his chest and take charge with his own two hands. It was time to show his prowess, the blood and sweat he invested in learning practically everything needed to be showcased today. This included speaking in a dignified calm and collected manner which he had engrained into his mind.


    ¡°All ministers and officials may rise, please apany me to pay the Empress our respects.¡±


    The past two months of training by Rong Tian appeared to be fruitful for now, the words that left Feng Ming¡¯s lips were stern and authoritative, as expected of a leader.


    His subjects answered in unison, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Feng Ming raised his head, prompt out his chest and advanced towards the Empress¡¯s pce quarters. Hisrge brown eyes flickered around with the sight that surrounded him. The inner pce was brilliantly designed, beautiful and tranquil, a spacious boulevard lead to a grand hall that sat within the middle of the Empress¡¯s pce walls.


    The Empress was obviously waiting for her visitors.


    Considering the solemn and serious atmosphere and the crowd of respected Xi Rei¡¯s officials that followed him, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help to feel like a fool.


    <em>God! </em><em>


    Was he actually going to see this through, pretending to be the Prince of this ancient country?


    </em>


    <em>Even daring to even prance around in front of his ¡®mother¡¯ to congratte her on her birthday? </em>


    Rong Wang sensed the Prince falling into a daze which was clear as day on the young man¡¯s face, such manner was inappropriate so the King immediately strode over to the boy and whispered: ¡°Your Highness, please proceed to the main hall to give your well wishes to the Empress¡±


    The Regent King¡¯s low voice startled Feng Ming, his shock was short lived as he remembered the cruel prank the man yed on him by pushing him out alone without any conscience, he gave the King a good re before straightening the heavy gold crown that rested on his head, and he proudly advance without a regret.


    Unafraid he marched dignified to the end of the boulevard, and entered the main hall of the inner pce. Upon his arrival Feng Ming was graced with the sight of a young married woman dressed in exquisite attire situated in the middle of the room. This woman was surrounded by countless pce maids. Although she wasn¡¯t as outrageously attractive as Feng Ming had initially expected her to be, the woman carried an air of refined grace and nobility.


    ¡°An He wishes the best to mother on your birthday!¡± Complying with Rong Wang¡¯s teachings, after he heartily made his announcement, he knelt down and bowed slightly to show his respects to his mother.


    As he attempted to carry himself with a degree of refinement his thoughts were secretly damning the chance of any mistakes.


    <em>Be good now. </em><em>


    This is the Empress! The mother of the Prince I¡¯m impersonating!


    </em>


    <em>If she discovers me to be an imposter, I promise you it will not be any fun! </em>


    With this in mind, he was more worried that Rong Tian would provoke him to make a mistake, with this thought in mind he couldn¡¯t refrain from trying to shoot a re at the said King who was meant to be behind him.


    As he couldn¡¯t see the man out of his peripheral vision, Feng Ming bowed his head downwards and tilted it slightly to the side, only discover the troublesome man was no where in sight.


    In fact, the Prince found himself alone. He was the only one who had entered the hall and knelt down before the Empress. His entourage instead of following him inside had situated outside into their neat files, all were down on their knees outside of the Empress¡¯s hall!


    Feng Ming had been so engrossed with determination and focus on his performance, when King Rong had stopped the procession just outside the hall¡¯s entrance he had shot through and continued to march on solo,pletely unaware of his fault.


    A sudden cold sweat broke.


    <em>Rong Wang you bastard! </em><em>


    </em>


    <em>You tricked me again! </em>


    Feng Ming fumed with anger between his gritted teeth.


    Breaking the awkward silence, a soft voice heralded above his head.


    ¡°My child, you may stand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you your Highness.¡± Feng Ming stood up and raised his head hoping to get a proper glimpse of the Empress only to discover that the other was doing the same.


    With their eye contact, Feng Ming immediately averted his gaze, feeling guilt well up inside. He dared not to speak, his heart was thumping restlessly and his mind was just as overactive, he was uneasy and frankly scared of the Empress and whether she would pick up on any clues of his coy act.


    It seems like if he started to make small talk he might just get away with it.


    Unfortunately, Feng Ming was tongue tied from fear, just in case his big mouth leaked a tell-tale sign of his origins he decided it was best to stand awkward and keep his lips sealed in front of his mother.


    Luckily, the Empress appeared to not have much attachment with this son, so when she started to break the silence, the topic of her talk was quite broad.


    ¡°How has my child beentely?¡±


    Feng Ming was secretly amazed, given the pce custom. These people would have rarely seen each other. Nheless, they were mother and child, why was there no excitement in her eyes?


    He nodded and replied dutifully.


    ¡°An He is in good health.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s voice boomed down his memoryne about ¡®etiquette¡¯ and he quickly added, ¡°Thank you, your Highness for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Have you been studying?¡± It felt like a routine question, that wanted a routine answer and her voice was detached and cold.


    ¡°My studies have been good.¡±


    The Empress continued with several textbook questions and then finally said, ¡°Your father is ill, and incapable of governing the Country. Ensure you seek advice and guidance from the King Rong, it is for the best.¡±


    <em>Seek King Rong for advice and guidance? </em>


    <em>That¡¯s the ¡®best¡¯ n to lead Xi Rei intoplete and irreversible destruction! </em><em>


    </em>


    <em>Luckily for Xi Rei, I have aligned myself with this Cao Cao and I intend to make Rong Tian a hero through the ages. </em>


    At this time Feng Ming felt an urge to flock to the Empress¡¯s feet and cry andin about his mistreatment and tell her all the bad things Rong Tian has done to him.


    However, studying the Empress, he shook his head secretly and resigned the idea. From her ice cold gaze andplete indifference to this Prince, it was evident Feng Ming wasn¡¯t going to squeeze an ounce of pity from the stern woman.


    Trying to side with this type of woman would doom Xi Rei, Feng Ming was better off trying to expand the country¡¯s prospects by aligning with King Rong.


    He bowed his head again and answered obediently.


    ¡°Yes, An He understands that he must seek King Rong¡¯s advice and guidance on all matters, and not make his own initiative on decisions that need to be made.¡±


    The Empress¡¯s expression changed slightly, one could possibly im there was a hint of a smile as she nodded her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s the right way. Where is King Rong? Send him in for me to see him.¡±


    What is there to see? Feng Ming muttered bitterly inside.


    Advised of his summon, Rong Wang immediately made his presence into the Empress¡¯s hall. His stride was confident as he made his way in front of the Empress and he bowed deeply.


    ¡°Your humble servant, Rong Tian is here to pay respects to your Highness. I wish you a blissful life for eternity.¡±


    The demeanor he was carrying out was certainly at another level, the elegant bodynguage the smooth gestures and the expression his handsome face was making werepletely out of the ordinary.


    <em>This was his act! </em>


    "Good, that is all well. It has been a year since I¡¯vest seen you. I have heard that you have dealt with many affairs abroad and they have all been sessful. You should be properly rewarded.¡±


    A smile tore through the ice mask and it was bloody brilliant. Feng Ming could barely keep his jaw shut but he managed to show the shock in his saucer wide eyes.


    <em>Who exactly was her son again? </em>


    The Empress continued her tender words with the Regent King.


    ¡°King Rong, the gifts that the officials have brought for me today, although you are mature you are still quite young and I¡¯m afraid I am beyond the age of being able to enjoy their worth, I shall give them all to you, enjoy them slowly.¡±


    Rong Wang smiled and replied graciously.


    ¡°Thank you your Majesty for your generous reward, Rong Tian will only select one or two, so to be reminded of your Highness¡¯s grace and kindness.¡±


    The gifts that were sent from the nobles, officials and court members had been readily stacked into a pile within the Empress¡¯s main hall. Rong Tian darted over and paused for a short while before quickly selecting two items and returned to allow the Empress to inspect what was taken.


    The Empress nodded, sighed and reluctantly announced, ¡°The time hase, and you all must leave, I will take my rest.¡±


    "Yes!"


    Feng Ming let out a big sigh of relief, as he in unison with Rong Tian made their final salutations to the Queen before their departure.


    As they made their way out, Feng Ming suddenly heard the Empress call out to them.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± she beckoned, both men abruptly halted in their steps and returned to her audience.


    They waited in spot for a while.


    Before the Empress ordered to her maid servants, ¡°retrieve that mink cloak and I bestow it to King Rong.¡±


    The servant girls hurried and collected the mass of heavy fur from the pile of presents and handed to the King, who respectfully held out both hands to receive the parting gift.


    The Empress stared at Rong Tian for a moment and said with much concern in her voice, ¡°Rong Wang you deal with Xi Rei¡¯s matters endlessly, even overnight. The winter nights are bitter cold, it is better you stay warm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your Highness¡¯s thoughtful gift.¡±


    The pair finally left the main fall, and together with the officials they retreated away from the inner pce.


    ¡°That was strange the Empress treated you particrly well. It is as if you are her real son.¡±


    When they returned to the Prince¡¯s chambers Feng Ming was more than happy to strip the heavy ornamental cloak he had to wear for the day.


    His eyes studied Rong Tian suspiciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me any nonsense, your status is different than mine, you shouldn¡¯t let others know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to threaten me again? The things you forced me to do today! I haven¡¯t even settled that with you yet!¡± Feng Ming pouted.


    <em>¡°Hmph!¡± </em>


    ¡°I am her son, why did she give me nothing, and yet you are rewarded this and that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am the head of state, the Regent King,¡± Rong Wang chuckled, he unfolded the beautiful mink coat that was bestowed to him, swiftly wrapping it around Feng Ming and bundled the young man tightly within the folds of the warm heavy material.


    He softly whispered to the disgruntled Prince.


    ¡°What was rewarded to me doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be rewarded to you as well?¡±


    Rong Tian reached into his pockets to produce the two items he had selected from the Empress¡¯s loot, waving them in front of Feng Ming¡¯s eyes.


    It was a beautifully made small mirror decorated with fine detailed painting and the other was a modestly crafted small sheathed dagger.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes practically lit up when he saw the knife. He was very interested and very surprised, and he shouted out in glee. His hand darted to snatch the small knife and he quickly drew it out of its sheath. The de was cold, sharp and deadly. Just ying with the knife and holding such a dangerous weapon in his hands made Feng Ming shiver.


    ¡°This knife is amazing!¡±


    ¡°This knife has a long history and it is prized as a treasure of Xi Rei, you better keep it along side you just in case you run into any problems. From my point of view, as it is selected from the Empress¡¯s gifts it has to be authentic.¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t give the dagger a second thought, but gratefully tucked it into his waist, he raised his eyebrow curiously at the second item that Rong Tian picked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see a use in picking the mirror, oh right, given your looks, you must be infatuated with your reflection, I bet you stare at yourself in a mirror heaps, am I right?"


    ¡°You are wrong again. This mirror is for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for me?¡±


    Rong Wang lifted the mirror, and triumphantly pointed out with a smug voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t realized that this handle is made out of pure gold? It¡¯s even thin, very smooth and most suitable for you to use on your body <em>somewhere</em>, it will assist in training that part of you to open up slowly so I don¡¯t have to worry about hurting you.¡±


    Feng Ming blinked and blinked again in utter disbelief and he caught sight of the evil grin that was painted on Rong King¡¯s lips, and he finally understood the situation.


    He immediately jumped back, drew the dagger from his waist, with his eyes widened, he hollered a warning


    ¡°Rong Tian, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    The King paid no heed to the small untrained creature that was waving the present he gave at him, and without any fear he swiftly moved forwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± The Prince threatened.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, that is not how you wield a knife.¡± The Kingughed as he clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Gee, it looks like you haven¡¯t been studying well in martial arts.¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Go away! Get out! ¡­¡± Feng Ming tried to avoid the man as he suddenly lunged forwards.


    ¡°<em>Argh</em>! Let me go! Give my knife back, you said it was for me!¡± he screamed.


    ¡°However, to help you loosen down there is nothing to be scared about. I¡¯ll take extra care not to hurt you¡­¡±


    ¡°<em>Help! Ahhhhhhhhh!</em>!¡± Feng Ming choked as his predator was closing in for the kill.


    ¡°Come save me! Someone save me!...¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Ming¡¯s blood-curdling screeches, the experienced staff of the Prince¡¯s quarters inclusive of the maids and guards had quickly called it a day.


    They all made their way out without a trace, making sure to close the doors tightly shut behind them.


    It appears that Xi Rei¡¯s true King waspletely in control.


    --- --- --- ---

 Chapter Volume 1 14

    Finally the matter of the Queen¡¯s birthday was behind Feng Ming, and one could consider that he had passed his first exam. His sess promptly reflected the fruitful triumph of the two assiduous months he lived under the guide of the Regent King. It was a good result.


    As an award tomend the young man¡¯s efforts, Rong Tian permitted Feng Ming to ride White Cloud solo for one whole day. However, this was in consideration that horse riding was also a necessary skill the ¡®stranger¡¯ had to study.


    Come the day of the anticipated horse ride, Rong Tian feared White Cloud¡¯s unsettling temper, as the stead refused to allow anyone else but his master to mount him. As a result, the King retracted his offer and did not allow Feng Ming to evene an inch closer to the great animal. Thispletely shattered the young man, as he spent hours fuming and issuing Rong Tian the dirtiest look of discontent. With the turn of events, and their n in turmoil, Rong Tian immediately shifted all official Xi Rei meetings to be undertaken two days earlier, a move to purposely allow them to have a break soon after. The Regent King made another deal promising to take Feng Ming on White Cloud for a ride outside of the Imperial Pce and indeed it was the King¡¯s ploy to regain Feng Ming¡¯s waning favor.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s wide eyes shining with glee was hardly concealing his delight, there was still doubt sitting in his mind so he nervously grabbed the King¡¯s cor. ¡°We will go out of the Pce? And I get to ride on White Cloud? You¡¯ll let me ride alone?¡±


    ¡°I will ride beside you and watch you closely,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Feng Ming¡¯s beautiful handsome face shared the same excitement seen on a child unwrapping a present. He couldn¡¯t hold back his joy, as he tackled the king with a French-like greeting, a warm hug and quickly nted two loud kisses on the King¡¯s face.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Rong Tian interjected after the young man¡¯s tion calmed, ¡°Tomorrow, before we leave the Pce, you must apany me to meet someone.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s intuition red, sensing some type of conspiracy spiraling around him. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Your father, the King of Xi Rei, An Jiang.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!?¡±<em></em>Feng Ming eximed with a hint of fear in his voice.


    ¡°It was only a few days ago you came out of the blue and drag me off to meet the Queen. Now you want me to meet the King? Hey, people have something called stress and tolerance, and I¡¯m going to hit that limit do you understand?¡±


    Of course the Regent King could neverprehend how ¡°stressful¡± it was to assume the identity of another human! Instead of providing any sympathy the man chuckled at the boy¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the King has been deep asleep for years, as his son, you should pay him a visit him.¡±


    <em>Just pay him a visit?</em>


    It was obvious the Original Prince would have not often visited his own parents.


    Xi Rei¡¯s family system is so strange, how could the rtionship between parents and children actually feel so unfamiliar, alike to strangers. Perhaps this was a downfall of theck of ¡°human interaction¡± within the Pce?


    Feng Ming lifted his gaze onto the King¡¯s stern face, knowing although the man was smiling through his teeth, what came out of the man¡¯s mouth was aplete order. Even if he continued to argue, it was always pointless, worst, he could lose his privilege of riding the dazzling White Cloud outside of the pce.


    His best response was to bare it and nod before uttering bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll go then, toe across this reincarnation of Cao Cao is my own bad luck.¡±


    Feng Ming had exposed his immature side, a part never cease to amuse the King. Although Feng Ming was gifted with an exceptionally attractive appearance he wasn¡¯t someone you could find in the Royal family. There was no one that couldpare with the nobility of his appearance and the intelligence he held. This blend of assets made him a form of amazing beauty which held a fresh and pure atmosphere.


    .


    King Rong¡¯s eyes were deeply fixated on the young man, falling deeper into the vortex of Feng Ming¡¯s allure. The more he saw the more he loved, his strong arms brought the slender waist closer and tighter within his hold.


    With a seductive voice, the King whispered ¡°I only want you to be aware of your current situation earlier, to avoid any disasters in your path in the future.¡±


    Then he released a deep sigh.


    ¡°How I¡¯ve wish if you weren¡¯t the Crowned Prince.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart overflowed with the sweet sap oozing from the King¡¯s words, it even made him blush, before lightly scolding the smooth talker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother sweet talking me, I¡¯ve promised you. I will definitely go tomorrow, he is only a vegetable.¡±


    The two of them caught each other¡¯s gaze, sharing the same thought pattern, their hearts were in a flurry and their faces reddened with each passing moment.


    Rong Wang was the first to sumb to the luster of Feng Ming¡¯spelling charms, he suddenly smothered the younger man¡¯s mouth with a long kiss, and his hands began to caress the man¡¯s slender form.


    Feng Ming had now be used to the King¡¯s hasty greedy kisses which he reciprocated with his own, showing the older man that he wasn¡¯t submitting.


    The atmosphere between the two heated up into overdrive¡­


    ¡°Today I must¡­¡± Their breathing wasbored and coarse, as both of them struggled for air supply. The King¡¯s voice was even deeper than normal and it was muffled by the soft pair of lips.


    Feng Ming mind was hectic and he was mesmerized by the man¡¯s touch as if it left a trail of desire, leading him into an ted daze as he could only instinctively clutch at the Regent King¡¯s clothing for support. The Prince¡¯s face was painted with a spoilt expression.


    When the Regent King¡¯s slender fingers managed to unravel the holdings of Feng Ming¡¯s outer robes, Feng Ming immediately followed suite, copying the King¡¯s action and moved his hands to fiddle and undress the older man.


    Given such a heated situation, where wanton feelings were practically seeping out there was a sense of urgency, a desperate need for skin on skin contact between the two men.


    At a nce, it was apparent that Feng Ming had a stronger urge as he basically peeled the outer robe off his ymate with so much haste there was no delicacy involved!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry, we have the whole night.¡±


    Why run before you can walk, in the end the Regent King could give Feng Ming a run for his money on who was faster at disrobing. The older man finished stripping Feng Ming clean to reveal the delicate flesh of the younger man¡¯s beautiful body.


    Feng Ming¡¯s hands were clumsy as they struggled to undo the intricate clothing under-robe that the King adorned. The King¡¯srge hands moved the boy¡¯s fumbling disaster away from the challenge and quickly helped speed up the process as he continued to undress himself.


    It wasn¡¯t long till a grin was painted wide across the King¡¯s face as he stood triumphantly in front of Feng Ming, proudly showcasing his healthy well toned naked body.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± he smiled, as he moved Feng Ming¡¯s hands so they rested on the smooth muscles of his chest. The King¡¯s eyes welled with tenderness.


    Feng Ming fondled the warm skin under his palms admiringly, hisrge ck eyes wide with amusement, as if he was looking at a treasure.


    ¡°How beautiful¡­¡± Feng Ming gently gasped in praise.


    In the Regent King¡¯s eyes, the real beauty was the naked Feng Ming standing in front of him.


    With a swift movement, he motioned to sweep the young man off his feet and carried him over, cing him in the centre of the bed.


    ¡°This time we aren¡¯t going to use my hand or my mouth, I¡¯m telling you in advance, so don¡¯t say that I bullied you.¡±


    Feng Ming was already spellbound, his soul was off with the fairies, he was paying no attention the Regent King words. All he wanted to do was to feel the other. He sat up and reached for the older man, instead he found himself being gently pushed back down onto the bed.


    ¡°Lie down, the time we have during the evening is very valuable, we should cherish it.¡±


    Although Feng Ming was dazed his managed to offer the correct ¡°idiom¡±, murmuring to the King, ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s called ¡°Every moment of a lover¡¯s tryst is precious.¡±


    Rong Wang was startled by the boy¡¯sment. Heughed as he repeated patronizing the Prince ¡°Every moment of a lover¡¯s tryst is precious, well said.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯srge hands made way to Feng Ming¡¯s thighs, gradually coercing them to part, and he shuffled to make his way between them.


    Feng Ming¡¯s felt cold as he his most secret parts was exposed. He let out a small sound that sounded like a whimpering animal.


    Rong Wang softly assured the boy, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll make sure to pleasure you first and moisten you.¡± With this, his hands reached to caress Feng Ming¡¯s rear entrance, his head dipped down, his mouth wrapped around the semi erect member.


    The heat that radiated from Rong Tian¡¯s mouth sent Feng Ming shouting in excitement. There was no restraint left in Feng Ming¡¯s voice when the King¡¯s tongue teased the tender tissue on the tip, then his head bobbed up and down engulfing the sensitive flesh into his wet warm cavity.


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­no... nnh¡­¡± Feng Ming short pants of incoherent words amounted to nothing. His naked snow-white body twisted with each motion on top of the rich silk sheets.

 Chapter Volume 1 15

    <strong>Important terms:</strong>


    ²»ÄÜʳÑÔ (bu neng shi yan) You can¡¯t eat one¡¯s word - To go back on one¡¯s word


    =======================================================================


    ¡°No more?¡± The King¡¯s sultry voice mocked his lover; his lips remained suctioned tightly over the Prince¡¯s hardened muscle. As Feng Ming was reaching the point of his climax, Rong Tian suddenly abandoned the aching organ, cruelly leaving him at a teau. Instead of heeding Feng Ming¡¯s soft pleas, Rong Tian turned his attention to the trembling fevered body, his breath ghosted along the surface of Feng Ming¡¯s inner thighs where he proceeded to lightly kiss, repeating this step until he trailed over the boy¡¯s soft abdomen.


    Feng Ming¡¯s orgasm was just a spasm away from erupting under Rong Tian¡¯s tentative care. However, now that the King¡¯s mouth was upied elsewhere, the blood that had rushed forth into Feng Ming¡¯s most important organ was begging with a painful swell, waiting for the next surge to send it overboard. The deprivation during his peak was harsh and unbearable.


    ¡°Nnnhh¡­No¡­¡± Feng Ming immediately whimpered in protest, he twisted his body in agitation, beckoning the King to fulfill its wishes.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rong Tian chuckled, his lips stretched with a smile when he quickly blocked off a frustrated kick that an angry Feng Ming had issued towards him. Instead of hitting his intended target, Feng Ming found his ankle easily caught by the man¡¯srge hand. The King left him no time to react, his remaining hand braced Feng Ming¡¯s other ankle. Having full control of the younger man¡¯s legs he stretched them apart,pletely exposing his lower body.


    With a charming sight before him, how could a King resist this appetizing meal?


    Homosexuality customs between nobility, was not a rarity, in fact it is highly enjoyed. As the most privileged are able to sample an exquisite palette of bed partners given their wealth and power, no one was out of reach. Rong Tian didn¡¯t want to stall a moment longer, as he positioned himself between Feng Ming¡¯s outstretched legs, his own organ begged for action. He leaned forwards, pressing the tip of his thick circumference into the tight folds of supple skin. Feng Ming grimaced at the intrusion. Rong Tian continued to part the entrance, gently sliding his length little by little, in an unhurried manner until he was finally buried within the Prince.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The sensation of therge foreign object that filled his body that had initially startled Feng Ming now left him trembling.


    Rong Wang maintained calmness in his coarse voice as he whispered. ¡°It will be alright in a moment, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Although assuring words left this mouth, for Rong Tian pausing midway was never on his agenda. Instead he was fully prepared to advance his coupling with Feng Ming and to finally seek his glory, all starting with a powerful thrust.


    In a blink of an eye, the ufortable feeling of being stretched out to his whims converted to an indescribable painful sting, which shook Feng Ming¡¯s core.


    The thrill of his pleasure disappeared without a trace, for Feng Ming who whole-heartedly intended to obediently submit to the King, instantly struggled underneath the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! It hurts, it hurts!¡± he screamed shaking his head sideways like a rattle, the beautiful face was contorted with agony and hisplexion grew paler by each grinding second.


    To have the King surrender at this stage was cruel.


    As much as he could, Rong Tian kept the distraught young man pinned down beneath him, coaxing the boy with patience.


    ¡°It will always hurt in the beginning, Feng Ming you don¡¯t need to be scared.¡±


    nning to leave Feng Ming sexually satisified, there was no more hesitation as Rong Tian marched forth. Mercilessly ramming his manhood into the slender frame.


    With the King¡¯s next impact, Feng Ming shot up from the bed and his hands outstretched to clench the bed sheets.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡±


    ¡°Nnhhh¡­!!¡±


    ¡°Nnnnhhh¡­¡±


    The Prince¡¯s carnal blood curdling screams echoed into the Prince¡¯s hallways.


    Rong Wang was interrupted by the sound that was simr to silk material being ripped, and it wasn¡¯t a pleasant noise. Concern washed over his mind, with haste he withdrew.


    Pulling his thickness out from Feng Ming¡¯s tight passage, bowing his head down, his eyes widened when he discovered that he was covered in the tint of warm red blood.


    This hit him by surprise given the time he had invested in training Feng Ming¡¯s body to rx, and the amount of forey he practiced. In the end Feng Ming¡¯s body was not ready and it could not bear the full force of Rong Tian¡¯s endowment.


    A wave of remorse washed over the King.


    ¡°I¡¯m to me,¡± Rong Wang¡¯s own face paled, in a flurry he brought the young man into his embrace.


    Checking again the condition Feng Ming¡¯s injuries, the blood flow had not ceased. Now Feng Ming¡¯s warm deep red blood was spreading across the silk sheets.


    Refusing to release his hold on the Prince, Rong Tian shot his hand out towards the bedside stand searching for anything that could help in this emergency.


    Fortunately, the original Prince would often get injured, and ointments and medical pills were always nearby. The treatments avable to the Royal family were the best cures for ailments you could find across the whole realm.


    Fumbling around Rong Tian located a vial of ointment, which he used to delicately tend to Feng Ming¡¯s heavy bleeding.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯s handsome brow tightened, and asionally a hiss of pain would escape his pursed lips as he was treated, the heart wrenching noises that left his whitened lips only escted in more worry and guilt for the King.


    Witnessing how his lover could break into a cold sweat from the pain he caused left the King distressed.


    Finally he finished tending his patient and he discarded the ointment so he could draw Feng Ming into his arms again.


    The two figuresid down to rest, sweet talking to each other into slumber.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Feng Ming managed a groan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ended up hurting you.¡± The King replied coldly.


    Feng Ming was feeling reasonable, he offered the King with a weary smile, ¡°Rest assured you told me in advance didn¡¯t you? So I won¡¯t say that you bullied me.¡±


    Upon hearing this line Rong Wang was given a little peace of mind, at least the young man¡¯s wit was intact.


    ¡°You are injured and temporarily won¡¯t be able to ride a horse. That means tomorrow we will have to postpone your ride. When you get better, I¡¯ll permit you to ride.¡±


    ¡°No way! I want to ride, you promised me and you¡¯ll get fat if you eat one¡¯s word!¡±


    Turning in the King¡¯s embrace, Feng Ming shifted around to thread his own arms around the King¡¯s form, drawing him closer, this motion was a trap. Rong Tian easily a victim as he fell for as it when the warm small body next to him tugged at his heart¡¯s string.


    ¡°Alright, I promise, however, you must left me hold you whilst we ride White Cloud.¡± Hepromised.


    Then he asked. ¡°What do you mean by that I¡¯ll get fat by eating one¡¯s word?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a ssical saying¡­¡± Receiving Rong Tian¡¯smitment made Feng Ming happy, so he didn¡¯t mind exining and showing off to the King about advance literal sayings from the future.


    The endless night concluded as the early hours of the new day, the two finally drifted into slumber with their bodies cuddled together.

 Chapter Volume 1 16.1

    <strong>Terminology: </strong>


    Winter in the northern hemisphere spans fromte Dec to March,sting for a three month period.


    <strong>ÈýÔ´º</strong><strong> (san yue chun)</strong> is the name given the unique flowers found within Xi Rei in this story. The literal trantion can be interpreted as ¡°Three months of Spring¡±. Spring ( <strong>´º</strong>) the character can also be used in the context of youth, love and lust. Therefore the name can be understood as ¡°three months of lust¡±. \:D/ Implying lovers would have fun in bed for 3 long and cold months with this flower that would magically invigorate (Ancient Viagra anyone?).


    <strong>Àêè(Li Mao)</strong> means themon roon, also poprly known as ¡®tanuki¡¯ from Japanese. In Chinese myths, roons are believed to be spiritual animals that possess the power to transform and are a master of disguising as objects, people etc. They are known to be mischievous.


    <strong>Rong Wang (Snr). </strong>In Royal courts, it ismon to inherit a position from your deceased Father.


    <strong>---------------------</strong>


    It surely wasn¡¯t the first time that Feng Ming found himself awakening within the crook of King Rong¡¯s sturdy arm. Yet this time he had to face the consequences ofst night¡¯s activities. Recollection of memories overwhelmed him and his face burned like zing embers as he couldn¡¯t hold back his embarrassment. He kept his movements low keyed, slowly cracking his eyes open just enough to peek at the King. Rong Tian¡¯s handsome features were in full view and luckily he appeared still in the spell of sleep. Feng Ming had the urge to get up and changed. Unfortunately, before he could attempt a getaway by slipping secretly out of the bed, he had a problem to deal with. That was the task of removing the King¡¯s possessive arm off his waist.


    As he motioned to disce the weight for his freedom, a familiar low and husky voice, sweetly greeted him in his ear.


    ¡°Does it still hurt? Dawn is just breaking in don¡¯t il about too much.¡±


    Feng Ming looked genuinely stunned, ¡°You were already awake?¡±


    Not satisfied that he was potentially monitored by the King, Feng Ming shot Rong Tian a fiery expression.


    ¡°Did you wake up early so you could tease me?¡±


    ¡°I woke up when you moved,¡± Rong Wang pointed out, ¡°Only a dead person wouldn¡¯t feel you stirring within their arms.¡±


    Usually King Rong behaved seriously and he would conduct himself maturely, nheless the ever growing moments he shared with Feng Ming was tearing down the tough exterior. He was able to keep his poker face whilst he was in a yful mood towards the Prince.


    Feng Ming chuckled at Rong Tian¡¯s reasoning before serving him a piece of his mind. He delivered a hearty kick under the heavy silk quilt they shared.


    To his own surprised, the moment he recoiled his leg back from the assault, a sharp bite of pain shot from his backside. He winced at the unpleasant sensation that had been caused by aggravating his wound.


    Rong Wang paled in concern for the Prince¡¯s wellbeing, ¡°What happened? Does it still hurt?¡± He leaned over, studying Feng Ming¡¯s whitenedplexion that was withered with pain.


    With reproach he whispered, ¡°I did warn you not to move about.¡±


    Not dying the issue any longer Rong Tian decided to take it into his own hands, whipping the heavy silk covers off from Feng Ming, before positioning himself between the Prince¡¯s legs.


    Hisrge hands firmly parted the boy¡¯s thighs for an inspection.


    Flustered and helpless Feng Ming shouted his objections, ¡°No, don¡¯t look!¡±


    Within a sh, Feng Ming shot up and retreated to one side of the bed before Rong Tian could catch a hold of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really you don¡¯t have to check.¡±


    Seeing how Feng Ming was hell bent on refusing him, and that forcing him to cooperate could lead to more damage Rong Tian let go of the subject and finally offered his submission, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take a look as you wanted.¡±


    He left the warmth of the bed pallet and proceeded to dress himself, his departure allowed Feng Ming to calm down and adjust himself back on the bed. Which became his vantage point, where he could keep hisrge brown doe eyes glued on the King.


    ¡°Hey, take off those clothes again,¡± he suddenly requested. Feng Ming had snuggled himself back onto the bed, he was positioned with one hand lifting up his cheek.


    ¡°I want to watch you again.¡±


    The outburst served to amuse the King, who had just tediously finished dressing the outeryer of his intricate heavy and elegant outfit.


    He smirked, ¡°What? Are you inviting me?¡±


    Feng Ming gave him reserved look.


    ¡°I liked the snap shot images I could get of you changing your clothes, oh that¡¯s right, you don¡¯t know what a camera is,¡± he sighed ¡± talking to Ancients is really difficult sometimes. I can¡¯tmunicate using modern words.¡±


    Waving his attention from the confused Rong Tian, Feng Ming wrapped himself tightly within the warm quilts, shifting himself until his head rested at an awkward angle on the bed¡¯s headboard.


    ¡°I wanted to see you get dress again.¡± He pouted.


    Feng Ming was getting ahead of himself even audaciously making requests. Unfortunately, Rong Tian was not in the mood toplete Feng Ming¡¯s whimsical request.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting up? If it gets anyter, I won¡¯t take you out to ride White Cloud.¡±


    With just those few words the King lured Feng Ming to leave confines of the cosy nkets in a matter of seconds.


    The Prince¡¯s eyes had lit up by simply thinking about the arrangements he had today. He was especially excited and now he couldn¡¯t care less that he was denied the joys of admiring Rong Tian¡¯s physical charms. A slender hand shot out from beneath the warmth, reaching for his under robe. He drew the garment under the quilt where he shuffled around dress himself. As he conducted himself in such a hasty manner, it was inevitable that he had identally pulled at his injuries.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face immediately twisted in difort, and his eyes watered.


    ¡°Do you need a hand?¡± Rong Tian had been watching closely with a smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Retorted Feng Ming who was now determined to keep what was left of his pride.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so thin skinned, nowadays homosexuality is a widely epted customs throughout the country there¡¯s no need to be shy about such matters. This won¡¯t be appropriate, especially if you remain bashful on this topic outside of the Pce.¡±


    ¡°Why would it be an issue?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince would be expected to live a life filled with many sexual liaison within the Pce, thus being shy to such aspects of Pce life would surely incite suspicion of character, correct?¡±


    By this stage Feng Ming was at least clothed in his in undercoat and he finally left the sheets. Now he was being doted on by the King, as the older man stood next to him and assisted in fixing a white belt around his small waist. He then proceeded to help him into the plentifulyers of his eloquent outfit.


    Continuing the topic of ¡®love liaisons¡¯ it suddenly struck Feng Ming, ¡°Wasn¡¯t An He notpatible with you in bed? So how could he not be embarrassed about a same sex rtionship? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t he timid and weak by nature? Rong Tian don¡¯t you dare coax me into doing things by using the Prince¡¯s name and ¡°reputation¡± to threaten me!¡±


    Rong Tian chuckled at how bright this ¡°Prince¡± was.


    ¡°Oh, An He was honest with me however in the presence of others he had another persona. Naturally, when I bullied him he carried his wrath out on other people. Well, after all he was the Crowned Prince and he could do whatever he wanted.¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that he¡­and other men¡­ he did¡­,¡± Feng Ming was finding it hard to swallow and he feared the answer.


    ¡°As time passes by within the Pce, it is certain that one would entertain themselves, using and abusing their authority.¡±


    ¡°Who was it with?¡± Feng Ming asked desperately.


    ¡°I never paid attention to who he shared his trysts with, although based on An He¡¯s ability I highly doubt whether he was able to seduce anyone of high ranking or nobility. It is most likely he bullied the servants around him into submission to cater for his needs.¡±


    The thought that there could be one or two servants around him that had once shared their bodies in intimacy, made Feng Ming¡¯s stomach lurch and ayer of goose bumps formed over his skin.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t An He yours? He sought lovers within your own territory, didn¡¯t you get jealous?¡±


    ¡°Whoever said he was mine? He was merely a ything, when I am absent he had the freedom of doing whatever he wants.¡±


    Rong Wang suddenly broke out a sinisterugh.


    ¡°You are mine, if you sought a lover in the pce, I will be jealous. Actually I would be infuriated and jealous.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Feng Ming snorted as he stood nearby finally dressed.


    ¡°We should leave quickly, just in case we miss the ¡®deadline¡¯ and you break your promise.¡±


    ¡°When have I broken my word?¡± Rong Wang asked, as he happily ushered Feng Ming out of the Prince¡¯s chambers.


    At this time the country was midway through a long winter, the air was icy and dry, the sun peaked out and shone down onto the pce, permeating warmth for a few good hours of the day.


    Feng Ming was held in the Prince¡¯s quarters for a long period of time, and on the asion he would be permitted to step out of his perimeters he was always scuttled off by Rong Tian in a hurry. Feng Ming was in terrible difort today, which was the result of strenuous bedtime activities.


    Seeing the Prince was physically challenged today the King allowed a casual pace as they made their way around the Pce grounds. The King was unusually attentive and careful with Feng Ming as if he was made of porcin. Rong Wang spontaneously took Feng Ming on a detour, so he could enlighten his love with the majestic winter scenery of the Royal Pce. On their new path, they bypassed the grandest Pce garden.


    Xi Rei had a strange breed of flowers, which preferentially blossomed in full during winter. The bright colours of a fully opened bud was apletely contrast to the dull greyness of winter. Each flower was capable of growing into the size of a human palm. They were exceptionally beautiful.


    Upon setting his eyes on the strange flowers that were in full bloom in the dead of winter, Feng Ming stopped in his steps and pointed out towards the vast sshes of colour around him and eximed, ¡°These flowers are breathtaking!¡±


    Rong Wang approached the Prince, closing their distance until the warm stream of air from his nose was gently blowing on Feng Ming¡¯s pink frosted cheeks.


    He murmured to his lover, ¡°Those are a speciality to Xi Rei, this breed of flower is called ¡®Three months of Spring¡¯, as this country¡¯s Prince, how could you not even know?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never taught me! How would I¡¯ve known?¡± He rebutted.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you, if youe across something you don¡¯t know or are unfamiliar with do not make a big scene. Instead stay quiet and I will naturally exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Rong Wang studied Feng Ming¡¯s face, and it was rather transparent that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. Not paying heed, he ignored Feng Ming¡¯s mistake and reached for the boy¡¯s cor, and drew the cloak cor together to seal in the warmth. He bent down and intimately whispered, ¡°When these flowers bloom they are a splendid sight, but if you greet them with this sour face of yours you¡¯ll make them heart broken.¡±


    Listening to Rong Wang¡¯s concession, Feng Ming was bashful with the man¡¯s way with words. He was still reluctant to admit any wrong doing, so he waved it off and said, ¡°I¡¯m not mad, just merely curious to why it has been given such a name considering they only open in winter, why are they called ¡®Three months of Spring¡¯?¡±


    Suddenly a strange and wicked smile stretched across Rong Tian¡¯s lips, with a soft and mischievous voice he whispered into Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    ¡°These flowers are capable of invigorating the one¡¯s passion until they are bursting at the seams. The nomenture refers to the actual ¡®usage¡¯ and ¡®effectiveness¡¯. Dearest Crown Prince, why else would they be nted so plentifully around the Imperial concubine quarters?¡±


    They were<em> that</em> type of flowers with <em>that</em> type of usage.


    By the time Feng Ming had time fully digested what Rong Tian had exined to him, his face immediately lit up like a matchstick. Whilst they were dawdling, he had plucked a stem of this said flower and had been innocently twirling it in his hand. Upon realisation, he had quickly thrown the offensive ¡®Three months of lust¡¯ at the King¡¯s chest.


    In a disgusted voice he tantly scolded the man.


    ¡°I knew something was fishy, I wondered what purpose you had by taking a detour and you brought me here!¡±


    Rong Tian defended, ¡°You were the one that asked why me me? As the Prince, when you are unfamiliar on how to handle matters, you should be thoroughly reprimanded. Nowe over here and I will punish you for not fulfilling our goals fromst night, instead we shall conclude it here.¡±


    Feng Ming froze on the spot.


    Rong Wang had only meant it as a joke and found the Prince¡¯s reaction priceless. He reached forth, taking Feng Ming¡¯s hand into his own, so they could walk hand in hand to their next destination.


    Along the way, Feng Ming wasughing, telling jokes and banters to amuse the King. It was not long before they reached the perimeters of the Queen¡¯s pce.


    Standing in the grand entrance of her gates the unloved Prince could not help but feel unease as he recalled the lukewarm reception he had thest time. His heart was reluctant to step forwards and ultimately he refused to ce his foot forwards to enter any further.


    The Regent King understood the Prince¡¯s mindset and difort thus he did his best to console the boy ¡°The Queen stays within the innermost chambers and rarely ventures out. We will only visit the King, as there¡¯s no need to see the Queen.¡±


    The King boldly stepped forwards taking the lead by walking through the gate and to the side. Prompting the Prince to follow in his footsteps, finally Feng Ming took a gulp and gathered his nerves to cautiously follow.


    Across their path numerous guards stood on watch, each man saluted and greeted their masters.


    On the day of the Queen¡¯s Birthday, Feng Ming was pretty much herded back to the Prince¡¯s chambers after the meet and greet of the ceremony. He barely had the chance to take a look around the secondrgest living quarter within the Royal grounds. It was only natural that he would be curious, taking the opportunity to peek back and forth at his surroundings.


    Gradually the path they took lead into a wide corridor where near the end they took a left turn through a small door, which connected into a smaller hallway that was equally as long. Rong Tian continued his pace guiding Feng Ming. The couple continued to walk for a while. Again they made a turn, entering another narrow corridor, which appeared to host less traffic and guards. At the end, it was connected to a small corridor, which was immensely different to the rest of the Pce.


    In contrast the building design was less elegant and it was awfully peaceful. The hallway didn¡¯t feel inviting, it was tunnel-like, even though the sun was beaming down overhead where they were going to advance into had no windows. Instead this hallway depended on two rows of torch to illuminate the darkness.

 Chapter Volume 1 16.2

    [NOVEL] FENG YU JIU TIAN CHAPTER 16 PART 2


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Feng Ming suddenly felt very unsettled, he was still standing behind Rong Tian and with the sight presented before him his legs were hesitant to march down the eerie hallway. He was soft spoken but his voice managed to echo down the narrow and confined corridor


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, just follow me.¡±


    Both men remained silent, venturing deeper into the mysterious path. One lead and one followed obediently after 5 to 6 minutes they finally halted.


    They had reached the end of the corridor where a small door sat. The metal details on the door had long lost their metallic lustre by the aging of countless months and years. The main highlight of the rustic relic was arge cast iron padlock which had turned slightly green from erosion.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart started to race as he couldn¡¯t refrain from associating this situation with the television shows about Ancient martial arts sects, where each usually held a dark and forbidden secret only the disciples were privileged to learn.


    A shiver ran down his spine, as gloomy thoughts circled his mind.


    <em>It couldn¡¯t be that the King isn¡¯t in a and instead Rong Tian has imprisoned him in here!?</em>


    Over the past months he had gradually developed good feelings towards the Regent King, at least managing to get along. His impression of Rong Tian had progressively shifted to a positive light. Regardless of their development, deep down inside Feng Ming knew a malevolent beast resided inside Rong Tian. He had witnessed it awaken several times when the Regent King handled matters. On asion the man¡¯s resolve was vicious and merciless, driven not yield to others nor offer any kindness. It was possible that he would rebel against his superior andmit treason without a blink of his eyes.


    The Prince¡¯s heart was hammering hard against his chest.


    There was a chance that this was the scheme of treacherous officials conspiring to overthrow the current King, to seize the throne out of greed or discontent.


    As he pondered over the possibilities, there were ws which remained perplexing. Especially, why was Feng Ming brought here by Rong Tian?


    Although he was specting, the thought about being entangled into such terrible traitorous conspiracies within the Pce sent more chills over his body.


    Their surrounding was smothered by a deadly silence and there was no trace of guard footprints or any disturbances on the dusty floor.


    Rong Wang¡¯s face was determined, he reached into his bosom and drew out a key, steadily clicking the metal in ce and turning it firmly to unlock the padlock. Removing the rusty metal, he pushed the heavy iron reinforced door open, revealing a steep and dark staircase.


    A rush of cold wind blew up from the staircase and assaulted Feng Ming¡¯s senses. Even his mink cape couldn¡¯t prevent the chill from seeping in, the cold air were like tendrilsshing at them. The Prince shivered against the icy breeze.


    ¡°Why are your hands so cold? This staircase will lead to is a secret chamber that is underground, there is arge harbour of ice, make sure you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Rong Tian had turned around to face Feng Ming, grabbing hold of one of the boy¡¯s frost bitten hands he carefully lead him step by step down the stone stairway.


    Eventually they reached the end of the stairwell, and entered apletely different world. As if they walked into a fairy tale of a Crystal Pce made of ice. The temperature inside the cavity was beyond freezing but the beauty of the translucent ice walls gave a feeling of ethereal magic.


    To Feng Ming¡¯s surprise he was standing in a grand chamber constructed solely from ice.


    He spun around to face one of the many ice walls that divided the room, and was shocked to see two rows of jars. It was pottery was used in Xi Rei to keep relics of the dead during funeral rites. These vessels were stacked neatly everywhere within the room.


    The next object that made Feng Ming reel backwards was a ssy coffin that had been carved out of ice, the surface was embedded extravagantly with countless precious crystals and rocks. The casket was positioned in the middle of the icy room and there was a person lying inside.


    Feng Ming swallowed and he moved closer to take a look.


    His eyes set on a handsome looking individual, who was wearing the royal clothing of Xi Rei. The man appeared young not a day over thirty.


    <em>It can¡¯t be! This is the King of Xi Rei?</em>


    Sure enough as if Rong Tian had heard Feng Ming¡¯s inner thoughts, he suddenly knelt down beside the coffin and proceeded to bow three times.


    As he stood up he confirmed the question in Feng Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°He is the King of Xi Rei, your father.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes fixated on the cold dead corpse lying in front of him, his skin tingling from the news. He felt numbness swept over his body.


    ¡°He was in a right? How is this¡­¡±


    The Regent King cut him off.


    ¡°That is what is known and epted by everyone outside, in truth the King had passed away many years ago.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡± spat Feng Ming as he nervously stared in disbelief at Rong Tian.


    If ¡®An He¡¯s¡¯ situation was the result of the cold blooded murder then it was just too cruel. Everything that had happened to the Original Prince was all because someone wanted power and the throne. The downstream tragedy was that the Crown Prince became a prisoner within his own Pce and a man¡¯s ything.


    His stomach was making knots in disgust.


    ¡°I do not know who was responsibly as the King¡¯s death was extremely sudden. There was not even the slightest clue that could exin his death or a trace thereafter. On the morning of his death, the maids had routinely entered his bedchambers to wake and prepare him for his official duties. However, they found that the King had stopped breathing. Afterwards, we executed everyone that knew of his death, and then fabricated a story that the King was ill. A few days passed and we officially announced that the King had fallen into a mysterious incurable sleep. The power of the state was assigned to me and I govern as the Regent King.¡±


    Seeing Feng Ming staring at him and hisplexion whiten the Regent King prompted, ¡°Are you suspecting that I am the culprit?¡±


    His guess was spot on, that was the doubt running through Feng Ming¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The King is dead, aren¡¯t matters currently in your favour? If it wasn¡¯t so, how else would you be able to monopolise the Royal court?¡± used Feng Ming.


    Rong Wang¡¯s face remained emotionless and he stared nkly at Feng Ming before abruptly swinging his arm across to the boy by the waist. Feng Ming was caught off guard by the King¡¯s sweeping motion, startling him to the point he froze over like the ice around him.


    All he could do was look wide eyed into Rong Tian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, I¡¯ve purposely of brought you here to inform you of this matter,¡± Rong Tian nted the corner of his lips onto Feng Ming¡¯s, kissing him deeply twice.


    He gently continued ¡°secrets within the pce are vast and limitless, what I¡¯ve exposed to you is the biggest kept secret in all of Xi Rei. The King passed away years ago and the suddenness of this death would have been a golden opportunity for an uprising within the Royal court. There are countless individuals within the ranks that are blood thirsty and crave the throne for their own. The death of the King was never announced, and an excuse was used to conceal his passing.¡±


    ¡°Was it really necessary?¡±


    ¡°The Prince was too young at that time, he was unable to inherit the throne and seed his father. The King has a younger brother, who is ambitious and would have jumped at the chance to im his birth rights as the Crowned Prince to be the next King. To avoid having him surge into the Pce with soldiers we had no other choice but to conceal the King¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Such a big matter and you¡¯ve managed to maintain everyone in the dark?¡±


    Rong Wang¡¯s lips eased into a soft smile, he gazed down at Feng Ming and lovingly whispered.


    ¡°The matter depends on the individual.¡±


    Inside Feng Ming could onlypare the attitude and treatment the ¡®Original Prince¡¯ received. He was confused to how Rong Tian who treated him so harshly was so willing to risk so much for the ¡®Original Prince¡¯s¡¯ sake?


    Standing huddled together in the wintry room, Rong Tian sweet and kind moment was in a hard toe by, Feng Ming knew better than to say something to offend the man.


    ¡°The Prince was in a dire circumstance as his fate lied with the destiny of Xi Rei and was constantly surrounded by conspiracy and danger. Since he was born he has been the target of several assassination attempts. For the sake of protecting the Prince so he can reach the day he could ascend the throne, the Queen and the most trusted court official Rong Wang** discussed and arranged for the Crown Prince to be ¡®exchanged¡¯ and raised externally.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Ming was shaken by what his head was trying to process.


    ¡°Then An he, that means? The Crowned Prince within the Pce¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was a fake.¡±


    ¡°So after all this, I am actually a fake?¡± Feng Ming then lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Then who is the real Prince? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s you?¡±


    Rong Tian nodded in confirmation, ¡°Yes, it was me. I was the Prince that was smuggled from the Royal Pce to live at Official Rong¡¯s Estate. There I was raised sheltered from danger by living under an assumed identity as Rong Wang¡¯s son. When I grew up my adopted father passed away, naturally I inherited his title and took over the matters of the court.¡±


    Feng Ming blinked his eyes in disbelief for a long time, before finally saying ¡°Anyway, that means you aren¡¯t a Cao Cao, instead you are a roon!¡±


    He shook his head, conceding ¡°No wonder the Queen was indifferent and treated me so coldly, in contrast to you being fawned by her love.¡±


    ¡°Feng Ming, the reason why I¡¯ve told you my story today, is because you are in danger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to frighten me again!¡± chills ran down his spine, he growled ¡°If you want me to return the title of your rightful heritage just ask me directly! Don¡¯t scare me in such a creepy ce!¡±


    King Rong didn¡¯t budge, he was not joking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received a message, and the message informed me that the secret surrounding the King¡¯s death has been exposed. Previously they did not have significant definitive evidence to prove otherwise and we were able to smother any suspicions. We weren¡¯t so fortunate this time as it appears our opposition has in their possession proper concrete evidence.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Then the Prince thought about it for a moment and it immediately struck him. ¡°Oh, I know. Now that there are rumours spreading around Xi Rei, the King¡¯s brother must be storming in to im back the throne! That means Xi Rei will be in utter chaos.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Wang shed him a praising smile which quickly shifted into a stern look.


    ¡°This man¡¯s name is An Xun. He had failed time and time again to win the title as the Crowned Prince in favour to his older brother. His forceful efforts were fruitless, so he left Xi Rei and married into the Royal family in the Country of Fan Jia. Now that there is an opening to seize what he has sought for so many years, it is only right to say it¡¯s his opportunity of a life time which he will certainly not miss.¡±


    ¡°Even if he returns, you are here to see over matters, there¡¯s no need to fear him.¡± Feng Ming stated calmly.


    ¡°An Xun has nted numerous spies within the Pce, I¡¯ve caught and rooted out the majority of them. However, there remain countless enemies which have concealed themselves well. Even I have failed to detect them.¡± He paused.


    ¡°Feng Ming, think about it, if you wanted to seize the throne, what would be the most convenient solution?¡±


    ¡°A solution?¡± Feng Ming scratched his head then a spark lit up, ¡°Kill the Crowned Prince?¡±


    ¡°In your words precisely, even a child would use this method. That¡¯s right, if the Prince was killed, then An He could use his authority and fairly overtake the throne. Even all the ministers and the Queen would not be able to suppress his uprising, that¡¯s because An Xun carries the Royal lineage in his blood, it is his birth right.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not the Crowned Prince, you are the Real one.¡±


    ¡°In the past I never concerned myself if the ¡®fake¡¯ Prince was to be murdered, he was sought to fill my role and live a life of luxury, in the end he would have merely been my scapegoat. But you¡­¡±


    Rong Tian took a deep breath, bracing Feng Ming tighter in his arms.


    ¡°Did you know that recently someone had been tampering with your food and drinks?¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°I have already dealt with the problem however the servant that had been slowly poisoning youmitted suicide; I never had the chance to interrogate her.¡±


    Feeling Feng Ming¡¯s heart racing so much it practically fell out from this chest made the Kingugh, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here. No one will be able to harm you. However, the situation we have at hand is critical, you must exercise caution everywhere. For instance, in the garden today you made a small mistake make sure not to repeat it. When food, clothing and gifts are sent to you by others don¡¯t just casually consume them. I¡¯m more worried about your impulsive and naive behaviour. You are too easy to take advantage of.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face bittered.


    ¡°How could being a Prince be more terrifying than living as<em> 007</em> with all his enemies?¡±


    ¡°Alright, well let¡¯s end the conversation here. Behave yourself from now on, and don¡¯t stir trouble. Now let¡¯s go horse riding.¡±


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Just hearing the word horse had lightened Feng Ming¡¯s mood, he was anxious to leave the strange and gloomy sanctuary, he took the lead and pulled Rong Tian in a hurry out of the room.


    -------------------------------------------------

 Chapter Volume 1 17

    <strong>Terminology:</strong>


    <strong>Terrace (for agriculture): Using slops by carving tiered tforms to cultivate crops. The design allows maximum usage of sunlight, decrease soil erosion and harnessing natural water run-off. They look amazing from a ne too!</strong>


    <strong></strong>


    <strong>-----------------------------</strong>


    The two men rushed out of the pce, galloping away into the fields. Feng Ming¡¯s spirit waspletely uplifted. There was no trace of the shadowy darkness, as he suppressed the unpleasant thoughts into the back of his mind.


    King Rong¡¯s horsemanship was worthy of envy, as he held his lover with one hand, he maintained the reins with the other, speeding into and challenging the hurtling wind.


    As cold gusts of windshed continuously, the pair remained carefree as the thrill was exhrating experience.


    Feng Ming head peeped out from under the cloak that the King had tightly wrapped around him like a bundle. Arge goofy grin was painted across his face as he released shouts and cheers.


    Rong Tian reined in White Cloud to a halt; he swiftly dismounted and carefully carried the Prince back down to earth.


    ¡°If Spring was here, this field would be filled with endless stretches of grass that appear to reach of the skies. Studded with countless flowers, a sight that is truly enchanting.¡± He glimmered, pointing to the vast and barrenndscape in front of them.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s bare!¡± Feng Ming didn¡¯t spare the dried up emptynd a second nce


    Rong Tian rarely had the luxury of venturing outside of the pce on non-official business, and here he was trying to create a romantic atmosphere aiming to move Feng Ming heart.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. However, it is the lonely cruel winter that makes usment for warmth of spring¡¯s prosperity. All living beings on earth live in a cycle don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the amazing strength of life,¡± Feng Ming secretly thought whether it was an appropriate time to unt his ¡®talent with words¡¯.


    <em>¡®Wildfires may strip thend of life, but once the spring wind blows the battlefields will flourish.¡¯</em> Those words weren¡¯t his and Feng Ming wasn¡¯tfortable stealing someone else¡¯s words, so he had better forget about his disy.


    White Cloud had been nibbling at by a patch of dried grass he flicked his long tail and trotted slowly to his master seeking attention. The prized pet was feeling disced, jealous that Feng Ming had gained more importance than him.


    Oblivious to the animal¡¯s displeasure, Feng Ming felt a crazy attraction to the horse, the gravity of the force was stronger than any feelings he had for the King. This was one dangerous love triangle.


    Wanting to feel the sleeky length of White Cloud¡¯s tail, the prince couldn¡¯t resist trying to catch it in his hand.


    White Cloud was the property of the Regent King who did nothing but spoil him. He was a proud animal and he shunned contact other than his master. His rejection to Feng Ming was evident as he responded by whipping his tail into the boy¡¯s face then turned back to offer a disgruntled neigh.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± The Regent King long anticipated that Feng Ming would do something to provoke his pet, as expected the repercussions of Feng Ming¡¯s action only served to give him augh.


    When White Cloud whipped his tail at the Prince¡¯s face for round two, Rong Tian stepped between and separated the boy and the animal.


    The fact that Feng Ming failed to grab hold of White Cloud¡¯s tail frustrated him, he red at the beast angrily snapping ¡°He is looking down on me!¡±


    ¡°Why did you go and provoke him? Horse¡¯s have a temper, besides White Cloud is the best horse in Xi Rei.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being stared down at by a horse, it makes me angry!¡± Feng Ming gritted his teeth, and reminded the King ¡°I want to ride White Cloud and you promised me that I could take a long ride today.¡±


    Rong Wang raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯ve injured yourself therest night are you still able to ride?¡±


    Recalling his humiliating injury, Feng Ming grew even more enraged. He snatched Rong Tian¡¯s cor and threatened, ¡°I want to ride and I will not give up until I do!¡±


    The King was caught up in the boy¡¯s demand, he had no other option than to raise his hands up and surrender, ¡°Alright, I will ride ap with you. Just around this mountain how does that sound?¡±


    Feng Ming immediately jumped at the offer, and the King mounted and lifted the Prince so this time he sat mounted front of him.


    In fear of working up Feng Ming¡¯s injuries in this position, Rong Tian refused to let the horse bolt carelessly. Instead he had limited White Cloud to stroll. Along the way as the pair passedndmarks the Regent King¡¯s guide and mentor role kicked in. The lovely scenery became the ssroom as the King taught his pupil geography and local conditions.


    ¡°Over there lies Xi Rei River, thergest river in our country. Thend which the river crosses is highly fertile and gives rise to the majority of our agricultural sess.¡±


    Feng Ming gazed into the distance, sure enough caught sight of arge body of water rushing and snaking through thendscape from the east. On either side were countless plots of cultivatednd. Although it was winter hardworking peasants were stillbouring away.


    He didn¡¯t understand farming so after a few more nces he was disinterested. Instead he turned his attention to the high mountain ranges that were beyond the farnds which appeared to span far into the distance.


    ¡°Look over there, there are so many peaks, those are more spectacr. When Spring arrives you have to take me to the mountains to y.¡±


    ¡°All day long you only think about having fun. Next Spring will be your eighteenth birthday do you know what that means?¡±


    Spoiling the mood the Regent King was talking about politics again¡­Feng Ming immediately frowned and gave the King a look.


    ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡±


    ¡°The Crowned Prince is eighteen therefore you can ascend the throne.¡±


    ¡°I know, at that time you want me to return your title, right?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s pitiful expression was entertaining, Rong Tian let out a chuckle before stroking Feng Ming¡¯s back tenderly.


    ¡°Feng Ming, next year Xi Rei¡¯s power fight for the throne will finally conclude. Such aplicated matter will be settled, however, it won¡¯t be without enormous difficulties ahead. For us to be able to survive till next March is a hard task.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t speak of such depressing matters! Aren¡¯t we out here to enjoy ourselves today? Even if you work hard you can¡¯t neglect the joys of living and having fun. How about we set aside business and work on leisure?¡± The Prince protested.


    Rong Wang lovingly stroked Feng Ming¡¯s head in apology.


    If given opportunity to meet both men at the same time, one may be surprised to hear that they were in fact roughly the same age. Inparison whenever you looked at Rong Wang, he always appeared to be old and wise as if he had matured years ahead of Feng Ming.


    Fengming looked deeply into Rong Wang¡¯s face and then suddenly thought of all that the Regent King had to endure to reach the stage he was at.


    Growing up surrounded by feuds and conspiracies was an unhealthy environment. No wonder why the man was so stern and tense. How many secrets of his past were still hidden deep inside? Was he scarred from such aplicated childhood? The more Feng Ming put his mind to it, the more he felt sorry. Rong Tian was like a modern day child that grew up from a dysfunctional family. The Prince decided to let this one slip.


    With sympathy he purposely changed the subject, ¡°Where was I up to?¡±


    ¡°You just said that in spring you wanted to climb the mountains.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many hillsides to be explored, I bet in spring it will be stunningly beautiful.¡±


    Feng Ming giggled.


    Rong Wang let out a sigh, ¡°Those Mountains are a pleasing to the eyes from where we stand but in reality the terrain is not weing. Numerous mountain ranges make up the majority of Xi Rei¡¯snd and unfortunately there isn¡¯t much arablend left. Our yearly harvest is barely able to get us over a long winter. If there is a bad harvest, that year our people will face a famine and we will need to seek assistance from other countries paying a fortune for provisions.¡±


    Feng Ming raised his head to look out into the distance sure enough there were only a limited area of t ins on either side of the river. The mountains girted these ins and they were all covered with withering dead growth.


    ¡°Sure it is mountainous, there¡¯s still soil shouldn¡¯t it be fertile, why haven¡¯t you taken advantage of the hills?¡±


    ¡°The slopes are too steep. The nts aren¡¯t able to receive enough regted water, sunlight and nutrition how can thisnd be used? Cultivating the hillside is inconvenient, what¡¯s more is addressing the problem of irrigation. The water needed to sustain the crops would be much higher than what we use with the crops near the banks of the river.¡±


    Casually Feng Ming replied, ¡°You can transform the mountain. Oh! If you construct terraces then your problem would be solved!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The strange suggestion had the Regent King by the ear, ¡°What is a ¡®terrace¡¯?¡±


    Feng Ming snapped and shouted out in frustration about how ¡®behind¡¯ these ancient folks were.


    On the spot he gave a quick verbal lesson to the concept of utilizing terraces for cultivation of crops. It wasn¡¯t helping as he couldn¡¯t physically show Rong Tian on White Clouds back. Subsequently, Feng Ming convinced the King to dismount.


    Squatting on the grass like a child in a school¡¯s yground, Feng Ming quickly hunted down a few rocks to use in his diagram he had drawn out with a stick.


    After demonstrating the various terrace designs he had remembered from his era, he quickly rushed the King to take him back up on the horse so they could resume their ride.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here.¡± The Prince asked when they reached the foothill of a small slope where they both dismounted again so the lesson on how to construct the foundations of the terraces could be taught.


    Rong Tian listened earnestly, asionally nodding his head. Finally arge smile stretched across his face, as the man was satisfied with the new knowledge gained. It also served as praise for the boy¡¯s logic.


    Even White Cloud could sense that the boy was gloating in the way he presented himself, this time he allowed Feng Ming to bath in Rong Tian¡¯s attention. Instead of reiming his rightful position with his master, the white steed turned his attention on grazing to the side.


    ¡°I understand the idea of installing levelled terraces, now what I don¡¯t understand is how to resolve the irrigation problems¡­¡±


    ¡°Irrigation is a major agricultural aspect. I was stupid I should have contributed earlier with what I know!¡± It was evident by now that Feng Ming had been strongly influenced by Rong Tian, now when it came down to business, he was equally serious and invested.


    ¡°To my knowledge, there are several gold standards of agricultural irrigation from my era. There are tankers that carry loads of water and disperse them evenly to the crops; we could also install irrigation channels. Given that our challenge is uphill we can¡¯t so apply the second option. There¡¯s another possibility, if we were to build arge reservoir on the hill side, and then allow it to umte rain water, then we can go forth with ¡®canals¡¯. Secondly, in the meantime we can deal with the water shortage by carrying by horse drawn tankers.¡±


    The King sped his hands together in thought, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you mean by tankers and irrigation channels, I like the sound of harnessing rainwater and turning the mountains into usefulnd, if this n is sessful, Xi Rei¡¯s agriculture will flourish.¡±


    Having finished on that sentence, Rong Tian reached out and clutched onto Feng Ming¡¯s hand. His eyes gazed out into thendscape with a glint of renewed hope for thend.


    He could barely able to hide his excitement, ¡°Feng Ming your knowledge is going to revolutionise Xi Rei. ording to your suggestions, if our ns carry through, we shall be able to transform this harsh environment to be one that will provide an endless supply of food to our people. This is more vital than any policies or country rtions.¡±


    The Kings words were impassioned.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but to feel proud of this moment, ¡°Of course, only I¡¯m capable of turning you into a man of legend, the King of Kings.¡±


    Rong Wang noticed theplete change in the Prince¡¯s behaviour that went from a serious to the gloating child in front of him. It made his heart flutter inside and he immediately drew Feng Ming into his arms and told the boy, ¡°This will be a turning point in the history of Xi Rei. Shall we do something special tomemorate the asion?¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m implying something romantic¡­¡± Rong Wang chuckled as he had leaned over the Prince.


    Feng Ming was pinned onto the grass under the King¡¯s body, finally alert to what the King had been hinting at, he struggled and blushed.


    Where they were lying was a decent patch of long brittle grass, just enough to conceal them if they were lying down.


    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, aren¡¯t you even a bit ashamed of yourself!¡±


    Midway through his protest, the King¡¯s tongue entangled his own. The couple engaged their tongues exploring the moist warmth inside each other¡¯s mouths.


    A yful smile formed on Rong Wang¡¯s lips, taking the lead as his hands probed beyond the folds of Feng Ming¡¯s clothing leaving the belt in ce, His warm hands slipped in so he could caress the soft buds on the Prince¡¯s chest, which hardened under the gentle attention.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯s nipples were being tormented by the devil¡¯s touch and he could not hold back a sob as the contact became unbearable. He started to whimper, he twisted his neck and the hue of pink flushed up from the nape to his cheeks.


    The sight was certainly a temptation of flesh.


    Rong Wang felt his abdomen burn, his organ tingling with the surge of heat that raged havoc in his mind, especially when he was edged on by the stimting sounds and sights beneath him. He knew he had to be patient with Feng Ming, for now he worked on satisfying his lover. His hands kneaded the erection that peaked up from the lower half of Feng Ming¡¯s clothing, massaging in a circlet motion until the boy arched his back to gasps out. At that moment the King locked his mouth over the opened lips, doubling the force and passion in his kiss. Attacking those soft lips until Feng Ming was left senseless.


    Whenever he was touched by the King, it was like he was in the hands of a professional that knew all the spots of his body to tease. The state of his mind left him powerless to effectively decline the heavy petting, and it seems like he too had forgotten that he was ¡®injured yesterday¡¯.


    Rong Tian had undone his outer cloak andid it t out on top of the earth beneath them. Just as he had shifted Feng Ming¡¯s flippant body to rest on the warm material to continue their session, both men heard a sudden burst of hooves galloping nearby.


    The noise was drawing closer by each second, until it wentpletely past them.


    The Regent King could not help but to frown as the interruption had clearly spoilt the mood.


    He had taken Feng Ming out of the pce under the guise of a ride as a ¡®couple¡¯. However, unknown to the Prince the King had ordered two squadrons of horsemen to stand guard a good distance away. Since who ever had managed to bypass the guards, indicated their interruption was due to an emergency within the pce that urgently required attention.


    Although Rong Tian sat at the highest rank, he didn¡¯t even have the privilege of half a day off from his duties.


    Rong Wang looked lovingly at Feng Ming, and released a disappointed sigh, to be interrupted at such a romantic time where both of them were just about to peak. Seeing there was no time to y anymore, it was only best to bundle up his lover, and help him fasten his clothes and cloak before whoever had rode past returned.


    Feng Ming who had also heard the thundering hooves rushed past where theyid knew it had meant their time together had fell through, his face turned gloomy.


    The two mounted White Cloud and set off.


    At a rapid pace they headed back to the pce, where they were intercepted by a minor official who was acting as the messenger.


    The man drew his reigns, dismounted and greeted the pair, ¡°My respects to the Crown Prince and King Rong.¡±


    Rong Tian replied bitterly, ¡°If you have something to say, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes your highness! I¡¯m here to report from the Pce that the King¡¯s younger brother, An Xun of Fan Jia is on a tour to Xi Rei. He has almost reached the capital.¡±


    Feng Ming looked a bit shocked.


    <em>Boy, I only heard about this man in the morning and he is here by the afternoon!</em>


    Considering An Xun is the son inw of Fan Jia¡¯s King, Feng Ming wondered if he had brought along the Princess.


    ¡°I understand. So An Xun has travelled to Xi Rei to represent Fan Jia. We will both quickly return to the pce and wee our guests.¡±


    The pair¡¯s ns for the day were aborted, as Rong Tian rushed back to the Pce with Feng Ming.

 Chapter Volume 1 18

    Oh, so I realised I was reaching the end of volume one. Silly me, did I never share the proper spread artwork of volume one with the folks at home? Well here it is below. The art is by Liu Wei who goes by several other names.


    Here is Mr. Cockblocker no. 1 (An Xun)


    And I thought it may help if I updated the FYJT world map so you guys know where Fan Jia is located.


    Green ¨C Fan Jia


    Red ¨C Li


    Orange ¨C Xi Rei


    Blue ¨C Tong


    <strong>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</strong>


    <strong>Notes: Be aware that nobles, royalty tend to refer to themselves as a third person.</strong>


    With Fan Jia¡¯s An Xun procession quickly looming the pce doors, Feng Ming and Rong Tian rushed back to their chambers, exchanging their riding garments for their official court clothing. The security had forwarded word that the important guest was making his way through the capital.


    ¡°Open the gates!¡±


    A chorus of sounding bells and beating drums weed the guests. The court officials led by Feng Ming were all lined up in the front courtyard, standing before the main section of the pce and all ready to greet their special visitors from afar.


    The strangers were dressed in the attire of traditional to their country, each were wearing an iconic ck cloak. One of the arrivals took the lead, walking in front with his chin up and dignified. On top of his head was a glistening gold crown, needless to say this had to be the notorious An Xun.


    ¡°Good to see you Prince An He,¡± An Xun slowly paced towards Feng Ming, offering the slightest of bows, a gesture that was very gentlemanly.


    ¡°An He is most delighted to see his Royal Uncle.¡± Feng Ming reciprocated the manners. Although this man had married into another country, he was still capable of enforcing his blood inheritance.


    In Feng Ming¡¯s imagination, he had expected to be confronted by a treacherous looking scoundrel instead he was pleasantly surprised at how handsome An Xun appeared. There was definitely a simrity between ¡®his¡¯ uncle and the Regent King. However, An Xun¡¯s skin was pale, and in an overall assessment he was slightly androgynous. Regardless, he was actually quite an attractive man.


    ¡°Uncle has journeyed for so long, An He had to personally wee your honourable presence, else it would be aplete shame.¡± Feng Ming was basically biting his tongue as he picked his words. The unnatural pattern of speech was giving him a headache.


    An Xun¡¯s eyes zed over his nephew, sizing him up as a smile drew across his lips.


    ¡°Many years have pasts since I¡¯vest seen you now the Prince is all grown up. Uncle is very relieved. Uncle has resided in Fan Jia for countless years and has not had the opportunity to visit your father, which I hope to make amend during this visit. Recently, I have heard rumours entailing my Royal brother¡¯s condition. I¡¯ve heard horrible news that his condition is growing dimmer, An Xun felt restless thus immediately rushed days and nights on end to return to brother¡¯s side.¡±


    Raising his hand he signalled a servant behind him, moving to her master she produced a small shiny box.


    Taking the box into his hands, he opened the container and revealed the content had been delicately wrapped inyer andyers of intricate and beautiful linen. Indicating the content was something rare and exceptional.


    ¡°This here is the secret treasure of Fan Jia, the Spirit of the Snake a preserved galldder that has been aged over a millennium. It has unspoken powers, capable of reversing a desperate situation. An Xun has personally arrived to Xi Rei with this gift and wishes to help your father¡¯s illness. Dearest Prince if you could kindly lead the way to where my good brother rests.¡±


    An Xun lifted his hand ushering the Prince to take the lead, with such a stunning speech and grand disy of his loving intentions how was Feng Ming supposed to decline the invitation? He needed a quick fix to cover the truth that the King of Xi Rei had long taken hisst breath, and it was impossible to take him to see the living being.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes darted around desperately, catching Rong Wang¡¯s attention who immediately inserted, ¡°The good King of Fan Jia has travelled endlessly, how did you managed to get here? We only received word of your approach to the city.¡±


    An Xun had left Xi Rei for over ten years and had never returned during that period. However, he kept himself well informed about Xi Rei court matters. The man who stood awe-inspiring that spoke unwavering to him was no doubt the newly appointed Regent King, Rong Wang. He understood that the man was in control and dominated the current political affairs of Xi Rei.


    He felt that this¡¯ Rong Wang¡¯ had an even more overbearing and powerful presence in contrast to his predecessor. There was an air of mystery around the confident handsome face.


    ¡°On this trip, I was carrying a precious cargo. The travel ns were rushed, and the number of troops in the entourage was minimal for convenience. To prevent mishaps along the way, the soldiers were ordered to cover our tracks as we sullied forth to Xi Rei for this great emergency. It was only when we reached the city was it necessary to erect the gs of Fan Jia.¡±


    An Xun lifted his gaze and settled momentarily on the Regent King before turning his eyes towards Feng Ming. He cupped his hands in obeisance and lifted up to ask for a pardon. ¡°Uncle¡¯s failure to notify you of my pending arrival was my fault, forgive me my Prince.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be pardoned, and no need for such formalities.¡±


    ¡°You are my blood rtive, why the degree of courtesy?Most importantly is dear brother¡¯s sickness, I would like to meet with Xi Rei¡¯s King at once.¡± He persisted by bringing back the topic of seeing the King in person almost too casually.


    Feng Ming yed with the information he had been given, An Xun definitely had the upper hand, the King was nothing but a body. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the level of cunning acting his uncle was portraying in this pre-emptive attack.


    Just as he was about to signal to Rong Tian for a helping hand, the Regent King intercepted the ball once again.


    ¡°The King is in the inner Pce recuperating, he is currently not seeing any outsiders. However Fan Jia¡¯s King is also the Royal brother of Xi Rei¡¯s king who has brought a medical treasure for the King to use, hence, it is a different story altogether. May I have the honour of leading Fan Jia Wang to the King?¡±


    ¡°That is good.¡± An Xun had seeded in achieving his goal, he set aside the treasure in his hands showing that he was eager to depart.


    King Rong tilted his head, eyeing the vast numbers of Imperial Guards that had escorted the Royal visitor. ¡°The King is resting, I¡¯m afraid we must not disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± He simply replied. An Xun knew the meaning behind the man¡¯s words, he turned around andmanded his men, ¡°All stand down and wait for my return in the annex, only Xun Tian is permitted to remain as my guard.¡±


    Feng Ming had no idea concerning King Rong¡¯s intentions. Were they taking An Xun to see the cold dead corpse that lied in the icy crypt?


    He was a nervous wreck, he couldn¡¯t help but to secretly tugged at the King¡¯s sleeve, catching the man¡¯s attention he signalled desperately with his eyes, along the lines of <em>¡®What the hell are we going to do!¡¯</em>


    Rong Tian issued him a sly smile.


    The party of important men entered the inner grounds of the Pce, and walked towards the Queen¡¯s quarters.


    Feng Ming knew the location of the King¡¯s body, hidden deep in a maze of corridors that lead to an underground cavern. But with An Xun and his personal guard easing towards Xi Rei¡¯srgest and darkest secret he couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive of what was toe. There was nofort from Rong Tian who had walked beside him.


    ¡°The King has been recuperating within the Queen¡¯s quarters.¡± Rong Tian pointed at the closed doors.


    The men had reached the gates for the grand entrance into the intricatework of the Queen¡¯s chambers.


    ¡°I can finally see my Royal brother. I wonder whether the years have changed his appearance.¡± An Xun sighed loudly.


    Pushing pass the entrance the four men entered the reception hall. Due to the Queen¡¯s preference of a serene environment, inside the building was only guarded by a few soldiers. Rather it was filled with several maids that upied themselves with cleaning and tending to the gardens. Upon seeing who had entered, the servants all quickly paid their respects to the men.


    They continued their way, threading through the spacious reception hall and into the grand hall. It was the room that was used for the official greetings during the Queen¡¯s Birthday ceremony.


    The Prince was shaking as he maintained his wits about him, everything that has happened so far felt like a strange drama, the problem was that this was real people, real props and now the story has developed into the climax that was riddled with tension.


    Usually on television, in a moment like this his heart would react by pounding in suspension¡­at least amercial break would timely switch on and let his heart rx. This wasn¡¯t television and he didn¡¯t have that luxury, everything was flowing down a rapid river without stopping.


    Once they turn out of the main hall and pass a severalplex corridors they will be facing the secret chamber. Was Rong Tian serious about letting An Xun meet with the King? Or was this a decoy, so he could lure them into the room, entrap them and let them freeze to death in the dismal prison?


    Feng Ming thought about all the possibilities, his mind jumping from one conclusion to anotherpletely preupied with his thoughts.


    Sure enough they had made a turn heading in the right direction as Rong Tian continued navigate the men.


    Turning into the second corridor, all four men were startled by something unexpected.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±

 Chapter Volume 1 19

    <strong>Chapter 19</strong>


    --------------


    -insert witty remark because trying to post this has left me drained-


    Dear all,


    I read through everyone''sments in my e-mail and its been painful because I want to reply and cocktease all. Sadly, LJ is being harmed by mean people who clearly have nothing better to do - <em>?a me fait chier</em>! I haven''t been able to click into my own posts after they are upped or reply to anyments. Thank you to the LJers who have tried endlessly to leave me some love. I finished tranting this chapter pretty much after chapter 18 as a surprise, didn''t go as smoothly as I nned when it came to posting! I was chuckling at the predictions...but happy to see that no one foresaw the following!


    <3 Sooky


    P.S: Thank you for the song rmends! I have a ylist made with your love.


    ---------------


    <strong>Notes:</strong>


    <strong>Fruits and seedlings:</strong> In ancient Chinese culture, people tend to talk about babies and children in context of seedlings and fruit. So the Prince is frequently called a fruit in this chapter¡­lol


    <strong>Second Spring:</strong> In Chinese, the youth and love are considered one¡¯s Spring-time. Hence, having a second Spring means to enjoy a second round of love.


    rification of An Xun''s status: Please note that An Xun is married to the Third Princess of Fan Jia, although he is entitled "King", it''s just a name given to him as he is Royalty and is in the running for the throne. So this means that he is currently not the King of Fan Jia and is third in line for ession. The Chinese word for King (Wang) is also the same word for Imperial/Royal.


    ---------------


    At the entrance of the torch illuminated corridor, a sole figure adorned with simple silk robes was kneeling. Facing the eerie lit long stretch of corridor in front of them, the person had their head lowered keeping silence even with the uninvited guests.


    The rows of torches lighting the path crackled, the mes danced and flickered. Those who were familiar with the face could barely identify the person by her profile, and one could immediately notice that she was beautiful.


    The unexpected road block was the woman who rarely ventured out of her chambers, the Queen of Xi Rei.


    These four grown men had been startled, each crying out rm when they had first caught sight of her, and now after catching their breaths they exchanged looks.


    King Rong approached quietly, kneeling behind the Queen and whispered: ¡°Your Highness, the son inw of Fan Jia¡¯s King has arrived. An Xun has personally returned to Xi Rei offering a gift to give our King, a rare medicine.¡±


    Where the party had paused was narrow although Rong Wang¡¯s voice was soft, there was a slight echo that returned from the distance. Even with the mes flickering down this passage, it felt as if the other end was going to swallow you with darkness.


    The Queen provided no immediate answer, her head still slightly tilted downwards as if she was upied in her own little world. After a while she finally responded however there was no change in her expression.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After providing a short sentence she returned to her taciturn behavior. Not a sound as she continued to kneel in the corridor, her presence was sealing off the path. She lifted her head up focusing her eyes at a pinpoint towards the end of the dark tunnel.


    Everyone was growing ufortable and as the Queen was stalling their visit, and making it impossible to bypass her. The awkward silence was piercing and no one wanted to overstep their authority. As long as the Queen remained in her position, she was cordoning the path to see the King of Xi Rei.


    At this point, Feng Ming did y with the idea that this sudden road block could possibly be part of Rong Tian¡¯s master n by employing the Queen in this emergency to stall for more time. What would happen if An Xun gets impatient and charges through? Doesn¡¯t that mean this n was wed? The scenario that ended badly in his mind made him shudder, he shed his eyes across to see how An Xun was reacting to the barricade.


    Surprisingly, An Xun appeared to be calm and without any intention of marching his way through the Queen¡¯s vigil. On the contrary, his face had paled like a ghost, and his hands were balling up. If you looked closely, beneath the thickyers of clothing you could see that he was trembling slightly. It was obvious that the sight of the Queen had a very big impact on him.


    How peculiar, don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s hostility between the Queen and An Xun¡­


    No one knew how to react to the Queen¡¯s antics and suddenly she finally spoke breaking the tension with a forlorn voice. ¡°Since long ago the King has been ill and I am his Queen, thus by status it is my duty to oversee the prayer rituals. I¡¯ve persistently recited prayers to the heavens at a boundary a hundred paces from where he is now resting. This is a matter of the King¡¯s life and death, if there is any Intruders the spiritual powers would weaken. At this moment no one is permitted to disturb the King until I ampleted with my prayers and receive a mandate from the heavens.¡±


    Without turning back she ordered her son, ¡°An He, you are the King¡¯s flesh and blood, kneel beside me and start praying to the heavens for your father¡¯s recovery.¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t believe in such things, but he had no alternative. This was the Queen¡¯s personal order, there was no way out. It was best he assume the exterior of a filial son, answer to his mother¡¯s beckoning and kneel obediently beside her without a word.


    He thought inside, ¡®how long are we supposed to pray? Until we receive a divine answer? What was this mandate from the heavens? What if they had to be on their knees for another three to five days just to get a response, would it be a bad sign?


    The Queen gently reasoned, ¡°An Xun, you are also of Royal blood quickly kneel and pray for your Royal brother¡¯s health.¡±


    Feng Ming lowered his face from out of view, trying to hide the shock horror when he heard the Queen¡¯s secondmand. The woman was audacious, even ordering An Xun as if he was her subordinate. True enough, his uncle was lesser of rank but none the less he had return to Xi Rei carrying another Royal title to his name. He was certainly no ordinary man. If the Queen could control him with her words along, why would there be a need for Rong Tian to intervene? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she¡¯d directly tell him to beat it!


    ¡°An Xun will follow your wish.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise An Xun submitted to the Queen and immediately went down on his knees next to Feng Ming. Feng Ming swallowed the knot that had developed in his throat. The two mean were side by side, aligned behind the woman.


    The Prince¡¯s guesses were proven wrong, nothing was turning out like he had anticipated and he didn¡¯t like the situation which was growing ominous with each second. He bit down on his tongue fretting about his current predicament. Nervously he shed his eyes sideways in an attempt SOS signal Rong Tian. The plight was short lived he was abruptly shaken by the Queen¡¯s calm voice. She had not once turned to face the men, ¡°Only the people of Royal blood are able to pray, others withdraw.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Highness.¡± King Rong replied promptly, he had anticipated the Queen¡¯s next move. Complying with hermand he offered her a respectful bow.


    Feng Ming knew that now he was in for it, this was an emergency. Knowing that his own thread of hope was departing he was even more desperate with his voiceless pleas. His frantic eyes caught hold of the older man, who paid no heed and only offered the younger man a faint smile.


    The other person remaining was An Xun¡¯s personal guard, who was awaiting his master¡¯s orders.


    An Xun followed suit, nodding. ¡°Leave us and wait outside for me. Without my order, do not enter.¡±


    With this Rong Tian and the guard disappeared from sight.


    Once the men left quiet washed over the corridor.


    Feng Ming kept his head lowered slightly and he was nearly motionless. His eyes darted around, from the Queen¡¯s back and then sideways to the man who had easily obeyed her orders.


    He thought inside, given the scenario it couldn¡¯t be that the three of us would talk? But at this very moment the atmosphere was strange, and he didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to ask questions to get the ball rolling. They weren¡¯t exactly best friends he could casually talk to. Feng Ming sighed inwardly, cursing his string of bad luck and decided it was best to keep his mouth corked and ignore the pain that was shooting up from his cramped legs.


    The three unlikely candidates remained kneeling for a good hour, and the Prince cursed even more when his calf muscles gave up on him to the powers of paralysis. Inside he had conjured new words and nasty names he could use to scold the King. He had practice them numerous times inside his head. With his squinted eyes he checked on the other two but they remained solid as a y figurine, unbending to the pains of the body.


    Breaking the silence, the Queen suddenly inserted ¡°An Xun is your purpose here to im the throne?¡±


    Feng Ming nearly reeled backwards as he had never expected that the Queen was capable of speaking so directly, her tone was serious and she meant business, he was amazed by the fact that she exposed An Xun¡¯s motives by hitting the nail on the head.


    His Uncle hesitated for a moment before collecting his words, ¡°There is the throne, yet there are other things.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widenedpletely gob smacked, he had not expected the man to be so straight forwards, with no sense of need to cover up his intensions to steal the throne.


    <em>Hmph! Clearly he doesn¡¯t treat the Prince as a threat. He is trampling all over me!</em>


    Thinking about being looked down on, Feng Ming shot a piercing look at An Xun.


    ¡°You still want something else? So many years have gone, and you refuse to give up?¡± The Queen prompted, her voice remained unwavering.


    An Xun was stifled, his bodynguage was agitated, with his hands clenched he replied, ¡°¡­during that time¡­that time he stole you, if it wasn¡¯t for him¡­we¡¯d¡­we¡¯d¡­¡± By now both his hands were shaking uncontrobly, he started to lean forwards towards the Queen. He stopped halfway, barely able to contain himself, as his body wanted to throw his arms around her.


    Feng Ming watched the scene unroll in front of his wide eyes, he was aplete bystander. His mind was hitting the red abort button!


    <em>Calm down heart! I can¡¯t believe the Queen and my Royal Uncle were an old me, this is insane!</em>


    Even ancient people were capable of being so romantic. From what he manage to gather, it seems that An Xun received the shorter end of the stick, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the guy.


    Then his thoughts trailed to other aspects of the story, parts where he had to deal with. The Queen was his mother by name, now given the likelihood that An Xun would force himself on her, would he be responsible for protecting her? If he intercepted their attempt to reignite an old me, then won¡¯t he be stripping away their opportunity to enjoy a second Spring*? Even if he was to defend her, An Xun was well schooled in martial arts and he¡¯d be immediately exposed as a counterfeit Prince. If he didn¡¯t protect her from his uncle¡¯s assault then wouldn¡¯t he be¡­


    All these possibilities were making a big mess in his mind, then the Queen continued ¡°Do you mean you intend to seize everything that was taken from you?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± His uncle answered with no hesitation.


    The Queen trembled then she finally whipped around to face her two rtives, proudly stating ¡°I am already the Queen of Xi Rei, I¡¯m not that naive Mu Lan that you once knew! Don¡¯t set out in vain! Stop deluding yourself!¡±


    ¡°As long as I ascend the throne, I will be King and you will be my Queen.¡± An Xun begged.


    ¡°An Xun, this is madness!¡±


    ¡°No, I have not gone mad. Do you know how many years, the hardships I have struggled through, just to reach this day?¡± He pleaded love sick.


    Feng Ming watched on as the two high ranked individuals took turns on the stage. This was one crazy ssical romance. These star crossed lovers continued to exchange their lines and the Prince could only pivot his head from left to right, right to left. Their voices andposure were thrown out of the window, both man and woman had forgotten their identities. The words that were spat across made the corridor feel like a battlefield, such dialogue was uncalled for.


    An Xun spat, ¡°In order to escape from my Royal Brother¡¯s scrutiny, I married into the Royal family of Fan Jia. Taking one of their princess¡¯s as my bride, however my heart has never left your side. Mu Lan, my brother is already dead, as long as I im the throne and overtake Xi Rei. The Queen would be allowed to remain. We can finally be together. Don¡¯t you want this?¡±


    The ardent voice of her old lover reminded her of the innocent love they once shared. Her face was tormented with sorrow.


    ¡°Do I want this? I am the Queen, it is my responsibility to protect the King¡¯s bloodline, so Xi Rei can rise above the other countries.¡° She turned to stare down the depth of the cold corridor, before bitterly enquiring, ¡°An Xun I ask of you, once you are King, what will be of this mother and child? What of Xi Rei¡¯s future?¡±


    ¡°As long as you be my Queen, I would have the love for my country as a true King would. I will forgive the past and rule thend fairly.¡±


    ¡°You have not given me a full reply, what is my son¡¯s fate.¡±


    An Xun quickly shot a quick nce over Feng Ming, who had been a fly on the wall. There was nothing but viciousness in the man¡¯s eyes. The Prince released a muffle gasps.


    ¡°He is my brother¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± His voice was hoarse and disgusted.


    The Queen replied with the same tenacity of displeasure. ¡°That child is also my flesh and blood.¡±


    ¡°Mu Lan¡­¡± An Xun continued, as if Feng Ming did not exist, he softly coaxed ¡°Our future will give us the opportunity to bring fruits to our love, have our own offspring.¡±


    ¡°If you can talk with such confidence, does that mean you came prepared? It is only natural that the Crowned Prince would fight you for the throne, but¡­¡± Then the light was extinguished in the Queens eyes, as if she just decided it was too much for her and she wanted to give up. She paused for a long while before finally confessing, ¡°To tell you the truth, the King has passed away years ago.¡±


    She had revealed Xi Rei¡¯s biggest secret, and it had escaped from her lips so easily. She showed no remorse for her actions. The news stunned An Xun, his eyes fixated on her in disbelief. Even Feng Ming was shell shocked. She just exposed the only thing that was keeping Xi Rei safe, how were they going to deal with the aftermath?


    It didn¡¯t take look for An Xun to snap out of his surprise, he nodded and imed, ¡°I had expected that, however I had no evidence over the years, otherwise, we did not need to be separated for so many years.¡±


    ¡°You must understand that I had worked extremely hard to hide this secret over the years. I did not want you to discover the truth, I did not want you toe back for the throne, I didn¡¯t want Xi Rei to be covered in blood¡­¡±then she finally admitted, ¡°I did not want to see my son or the love of my life die in this feud!¡±


    ¡°This is brother¡¯s fruit and not mine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, I am tired of this. As Xi Rei¡¯s Queen, I can¡¯t allow the end of our dynasty. Only the Royals can settle the matters of the throne. From the two of you, I will pick the one that will be the King.¡± The Queen¡¯s tired eyes looked back and forth from Feng Ming to An Xun.


    They both held their breath, waiting for her crucial decision.


    Then the Queen asked his Uncle, ¡°I have been informed that in the mountain passes of Xi Rei, you have several bases. There are men there under orders, that if you were toe to harm they shall poison the drinking wells throughout the country. You have also prepared foreign alliances to attack Xi Rei, to ensure that the Crowned Prince will never rule. Exin yourself!¡±


    After those revealing words, the Crowned Prince gaped at An Xun, the man¡¯s beauty was misleading because his heart was rotten to the core.


    A smile eased on An Xun¡¯s lips, he remained quiet as if it was to confirm the Queen¡¯s sources.


    ¡°It appears that if I was toy a finger on you, Xi Rei will be facing a catastrophe. In such a time of crisis, I have to sacrifice my own son, for the sake of preserving the peace of my country.¡±


    The Queens eyes set upon Feng Ming, making him shudder.


    Feng Ming felt as if he was a juicy frog that a venomous snake had spotted and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Her eyes bore holes into him before she managed to approve of her choice, ¡°As the Crowned Prince, to sacrifice yourself for your country is your duty. As your mother, I am very proud of you.¡± Then she shifted her attention to An Xun. ¡°I will help you be the new King. However if you act now, this will easily stir criticism in the court. The Prince is due to ascend the throne in March next year, at this time you can officially challenge him.¡±


    A chaotic storm was thundering and striking lightning bolts overhead, Feng Ming froze.


    The development was strange, he had no idea what was happening and everything was ying out like a long nightmare.


    An Xun had expected the Queen wouldpromise to his favor, his face was beaming with a wicked smile.


    ¡°However, by next March the Prince would have the chance to im the throne. If I keep him around, it would be too much of a risk.¡±


    Hearing this, she stayed speechless and then released a sigh.


    ¡°You are forcing me¡­to¡­¡± she bit her lip, ¡°well, for the sake of Xi Rei I am willing to do anything. Go on, make your move. I will announce that the Prince has fallen ill and share the same symptoms as the King. Once March arrives, I will formally dere that the Prince had passed away. You will be appointed the new King. However, before anything else you must withdraw any spies and underlings you have stationed across ournd. A ck list of names shall be publicized and these men must ally themselves with Xi Rei. This n will ultimately serve to avoid any disasters in Xi Rei.¡±


    ¡°Withdraw my spies?¡± he raised an eyebrow.


    The Queen looked at Feng Ming as she said ¡°I am already willing to sacrifice my son, he is in your hands now. Once the Crowned Prince is gone, there is no one that canpete for the throne. You are the only one left standing, who else can I trust? Why would there be a need for spies? The future of Xi Rei will be finally settled.¡±


    As she concluded her ns, she reached within the folds of her white robe and produced a small bottle in the palm of her hand.


    The long forgotten bystander shuddered, just listening to the cold twisted conversation that yed out before him had his heart pouncing and his body urging him to run.


    As An Xun and the Queen continued their devious conversation the Prince had started to inch backwards along the side of the wall for the exit. When he was finally near safety, he whisked around and found his only exit had been blocked by a wooden door and unknowingly to him, had been barricaded from the outside. The door did not budge as he pushed against it in frustration. This could have been the Queens doing it was possible that she had this all nned out, she certainly wanted to get rid of someone. When he turned his attention back to the estranged lovers he noticed that An Xun was now holding the vial that previously sat in the Queen¡¯s palm. His uncle was heading towards him now, step by step. With nowhere to run, Feng Ming was frightened stiff, and the word ¡®Poison¡¯ quickly spouted in his mind.


    <em>Why? Why do they want to kill me?</em>


    Feng Ming felt An Xun¡¯s sinister eyes set on him the once handsome face was now contorted with a unfriendly sneer. The Queen remained indifferent, expressionless like a mannequin watching on.


    That¡¯s right! A spark lit up, the Queen is willing to have me killed, so that An Xun would abandon his n to force his way onto the throne. Once she obtains a cklist Rong Tian would be able to deal with An Xun at ater date. When Marches, her true son would finally be able to ascend the throne with no opposition. I am just a mere pawn this perfect opportunity to eradicate enemies against her son.


    Such aplicated n, who was the mastermind? Was it the Regent King? Did Rong Tian sacrifice me just to secure a safe passage to the throne?


    Just the thought of this betrayal weakened Feng Ming at his knees, his body felt powerless and he stumbled backwards against a corner. His eyes searching erratically for help as An Xun closed in their proximity. In his moment of peril, the different faces of Rong Tian he had encountered surfaced in his vision, as if they were little mirages hurtling in a cycle in front of him. The furious, the terrible, the smiling the gentle, the coy and ambiguous¡­and even the moment they shared with the short lived ¡®Spring of March¡¯ ¡­ where was he now?


    Snapping back to reality, he retraced the scene that was yed out in front of him. Everything had had happened toppled the mountains and overturned the seas. There was no logic, it was insane!


    He wanted to wildly scream,<em> ¡®This is impossible! This isn¡¯t right!¡¯</em>


    A sharp pain hit his heart, his throat tightened as if a vacuum had been installed in ce. His teeth trembled but he couldn¡¯t manage a word.


    An Xun stood overbearingly over him, although his Uncle appeared weak Fan Jia¡¯s King was well learned in martial arts so he didn¡¯t even see Feng Ming as a challenge. A hand reached over to lift up his chin roughly. Blood thirsty eyes pinned him to the spot, ¡°Drink this now, you will die immediately, there will be no pain.¡±


    Feng Ming pursed his lips until they were firmly closed, hisrge eyes looked on with despair, and finally he muttered ¡°Rong Tian¡­¡± sadly his plea was too soft, an An Xun did not care to listen to a dying man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t strain yourself with anyst words, as I have already selected the perfect departing lines for you.¡± An Xun advised, ¡°¡®The Heavens have not granted me the gift of a long life on earth, for the sake of Xi Rei the throne should be entrusted to my Royal Uncle in order to maintain Xi Rei¡¯s prosperity¡¯.¡±


    With that said, his hands easily pried Feng Ming¡¯s jaw open as the younger man was unable to put up any resistance. He tipped the volume of the bottle down the Prince¡¯s throat.


    Feng Ming gagged as the cold substance entered his mouth and slipped down his throat unhindered, the taste was sweet but Feng Ming¡¯s mind was filled with bitterness. He was holding onto thest strand of hope that his lover would break through the door, save him and hold him in his arms and tell him that this was all a ploy to lure out their enemy.


    The toxic liquid began to sear his windpipe, his stomach churned and he bellowed over copsing into a heap, his vision was clouded with flickering white spots. Letting go of that hope he allowed himself to sink into the pit of darkness, a familiar ce called death.

 Chapter Volume 1 20

    Feng Ming slowly slumped into the cold darkness of the shadows that dance with the flickering mes.


    An Xun knelt beside the boy, snatching the slender wrist to survey for a pulse, he wanted certification that thest beat was exhausted from the dying body. Satisfied, he relinquished the lifeless arm and stood up.


    The Queen was closely behind, standing to one side, her tear glistened eyes swept over the motionless Prince. Her voice was calm and gentle, ¡°For your sake, I have sacrificed my own child, there is no mother under the heavens as heartless as I am. Keep your word and recall your spies in Xi Rei and you will also avoid any outsiders taking advantage of leads, else you will endanger Xi Rei.¡±


    In contrary to her emotionless state, a turbulent sea of sorrow raged inside the Queen. The borate disy of loyalty and submission to her old lover today was all part of a ploy to force An Xun onto a path of no return.


    Her heart still urged her to deny An Xun¡¯s profound love, even after all these years. Her eyes were dampened by her tears, she was crying for An Xun.


    Naturally, the poison that Feng Ming was force feed was potent but s a fake.


    An Xun nodded in agreement, ¡°Good. There¡¯s no Prince, who else could oppose me now? My men are no longer the needed in the grand scheme.¡± He suddenly released a deep growl, his hand shot to his waist, where he drew out a hidden dagger.


    The distinct sound of metal scrapping against the sheath echoed in the hall, it was ear splitting.


    Shivers ran down the Queen¡¯s spine, as the sharp de eerily reflected the fire light.


    Fear struck down with a heavy hand, she trembled as she dared to ask, ¡°An Xun, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mu Lan, It¡¯s not that I do not believe you.¡± An Xun wielded the sharp object threateningly, his voice had a gentleness reserved only for his lover whom he also offered a smile to.


    ¡°Merely I do not want take any risks. Xi Rei¡¯s Royal Arcanum excels in the art of medicine and they¡¯ve developed ones riddle with mystery for assorted purposes. There¡¯s a possibility that their drug was designed to feign death and the manner of his death gives me no ease.¡±


    He smiled.


    ¡°Which will be resolved, if I wound him mortally to guarantee his death.¡± He waved the weapon. ¡°I can be assured that he will not rise from the dead. Then I shall hand over myst bargaining chip to you.¡±


    Rong Wang had been especially concerned with Feng Ming¡¯s safety, with one stab, who can guarantee that there will be any life left to recover?


    The colour drained from the Queen¡¯s face. ¡±The Prince is dead, aren¡¯t you satisfied? Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t even allow me to preserve his corpse?"


    ¡°Rest assured, after I stab him several times, I will have his wounds sewn.¡±


    ¡°An Xun!¡± The Queen¡¯s raised her voice in disbelief.


    ¡°Mu Lan, we are adults now and far from the innocent days we spent as ymates.¡±


    An Xun clenched his fists on the handle and issued her a bitterugh.


    ¡°In the end you were his mother, both involved in the title of the King and keeping the throne in his bloodline, haven¡¯t I been treading carefully? Everything was for this moment, my love, the affections I have for you will never change. Not now, not forever¡°


    Taking a couple of steps back, the man¡¯s words struck the Queen like high voltage electric shots. She couldn¡¯t bear to hear her past lover¡¯s confession, as the words echoed in her mind it left her critically damaged, her emotions were in turmoil.


    Her legs were numb and they faltered beneath her she managed to catch her bnce by supporting herself off the wall behind her.


    Eyes closed, she shook her head slightly and in a soft voice,¡± His body no longer has a pulse, yet you insist on scarring my child¡¯s remains? Will you withdraw your men afterwards then?¡±


    ¡°Where is the problem, if he has no pulse then it wouldn¡¯t matter if I inflict wounds on his body with this knife? I¡¯ll withdraw my men when my doubts have eased. From then onwards I¡¯ll ensure Xi Rei¡¯s security and nothing wille to harm thisnd.¡±


    At that very moment, it appeared that if the Queen was to obstruct An Xun¡¯s bidding she would certainly rouse suspicions.


    She stood there, staring intently with much hesitation, remaining silent as millions of thoughts turned in her mind. Rong Wang¡¯s face surfaced in her thoughts, his face that had her trust and the imagery of Xi Rei in cindering smoke of war torn times.


    Biting her lips, she finally gave the sign of approval to An Xun, settling on the safety of Xi Rei as the most important agenda she could choose between the two choices. ¡°Very well, if this is the case then let¡¯s put this matter to rest. Proceed and do as you please. Aim for the heart, this way no miracle of medicine will bring the Crowned Prince back to life. You should be at ease.¡±


    An Xun¡¯s face lit up, cheerful at the shift of power, ¡°Mu Lan, I know you are hurting inside. After all he is your son, don¡¯t worry once I ascend the throne, I will ensure he is given a proper grand burial befitting of his status.¡±


    He looked down at the unconscious Prince, his eyes glossed in savage glimmer. Wielding his murder weapon with both his hands, he raised it above the chest cavity, aiming directly for the boy¡¯s heart.


    As he motioned to pierce his prey a sudden a loud thunderous p interrupted the tragic scene.


    An intruder had kicked down the wooden door, like a whirlwind the sole figure charged into the narrow passageway.


    The couple were thrown off, as the man swung into action at lightning speed brandishing a sword that aimed a sh at An Xun¡¯s head. He had taken the An Xun by surprise.


    Luckily, An Xun¡¯s dagger quickly switched position, his attention immediately diverted from the Prince. The years of the man¡¯s experience showed as his reaction time saved him from a vital wound.


    <em>ng!!</em>


    The screech of metal shing was deafening as An Xun blocked another murderous blow from his attacker, however the force behind the attempt was enough to leave his own arms numb.


    An Xun was confronted by the face of a raging lion engulfed by anger, this beast was powerful and deep in a frenzy of adrenaline. The intruder¡¯s handsome face snarled with benevolence.


    Rong Tian retracted his arms and initiated a continuous onught at the man¡¯s vital points, thrusting his de with such agility An Xun barely managed to keep defending.


    The Regent King was unrelenting as the rhythm of colliding weapons intensified. The younger man gave no room for recovery, indicating that there will only be one survivor at the end of this battle.


    <em>CLING!</em>


    <em>CLANG!</em>


    <em>CLING! CLANG!</em>


    Flints flew from the point of contact between their swords as the men demonstrated their skills and talent. Rong Wang fighting style was mboyant and powerful, each swipe had excellent precision. Although his age was tender, he was not shy in tactic and performance, such gant pose was rarely seen in swordy, it was bing apparent to who was the weaker in this deadly game.


    An Xun¡¯s years were catching up to him, he staggered slightly dodging the swift swish of Rong Tian¡¯s de. His breath wasboured and he knew he was reaching his limits in contrast to the fitter King. Making a cowardly withdrawal, he backed towards the speechless Queen his eyes red at her.


    ¡°Mu Lan, hurry and order him to stop!¡± he yelled with all his might.


    The Queen had watched wide eyed like a stunned fish, she had bitten her lips until they were bruised and herplexion was like a starched linen.


    Regardless of any impendingmands the Regent King did not hesitate to seize the opportunity, he took the opening. At the speed of light he outstretched his sword and dislodged the weapon from his enemy¡¯s hands with a flick of his wrists. Quickly in one stride he was in range to inflict the finishing move on the older man. With no escape he brought his de down and brutally shed An Xun.


    When the de struck, An Xun could only return a helpless expression.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a blood curdling scream came from the Queen but unfortunately it was toote to intervene.


    Rong Tian could care less for grace, he had mmed his de from An Xun¡¯s scalp down to his abdomen, the older man¡¯s muffled scream was mixed with the gargling of blood, he slumped down on the very spot he was wounded. A disturbing sound came from his bloodied lungs before he finally expired.


    Although their match onlysted a few moments, Rong Tian had put a violent end to Xi Rei¡¯s biggest threat.


    ¡°An Xun¡­¡± The Queen¡¯s voice trembled, she had just witness a cold blooded murder.


    Her legs rushed to the dead man¡¯s side she had nothing now, but the aftermath. She bowed her head down to that familiar face, emotions floated to the surface. A mix of anger, pain, disbelief and bitterness clouded her mind and tears flowed like rivers down her cheeks. She turned to face the killer, her own son.


    ¡°W-Why did you kill him?¡± she spat out as she cradled An Xun¡¯s head on her thighs.


    Rong Wang¡¯s anger was only fanned by her actions, he coldly stared down at the pair


    ¡°This man is a traitor of Xi Rei, he even dared to conspire to ascend the throne with underhanded means, yet the Queen weeps for him?¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian!¡± the Queen scowled at her child in a sharp tone wanting no more of his cruel words. She tried to calm her emotions, and gasped for breath between her sobs.


    ¡°Everything I have done, has always been for you, don¡¯t you understand? Everything could have been resolved if you didn¡¯t barge in here in cold blood, why did you have to destroy everything we have worked so hard for?¡± she screamed.


    Instead of answering, Rong Wang turned, paced towards his lover and gathered the boy into his arms. His eyes softened and the fury subsided, he waspletely captivated by Feng Ming.


    ¡°The original n, did not include Feng Ming¡¯s death.¡± His voice was chilled as ice.


    ¡°It was a matter of urgency, in order to protect Xi Rei, why can¡¯t we sacrifice this imposter? You willingly threw away our perfect strategy and brought upon a catastrophe for Xi Rei? All for this fake Prince?¡±


    ¡°Feng Ming is not as simple as an imposter. When the Queen has time, she should consider listening to his theories and opinions on the matters of ruling this country. This boy is the most precious treasure Xi Rei has in its possession. As for An Xun¡¯s untimely death, I shall handle the repercussions.¡±


    With one hand steadily holding his bounty, he uncloaked the mantle he was wearing and gently wrapped Feng Ming in a tight bundle.


    He murmured with a hint of annoyance as his gazed pitifully at his lover, ¡°Once the poison subsides Feng Ming should awake but not without any after effects. If I had known earlier that this ploy was useless, I wouldn¡¯t have him suffer like this.¡±


    Reflecting on her choices, the Queen knew her decision to use Feng Ming as the bargaining chip was the reason why Rong Tian was furious with her. She could tell by the tenderness in her son¡¯s eyes for the younger boy.


    She trembled in disbelief, her son had abandoned her.


    ¡°Rong Tian, you¡­you are angry with me? I did this for your throne, for your Xi Rei.¡± Her words quivered with every word.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t even pay mind to her country¡¯s future. The words that left her mouth were from a mother that truly loved her child and couldn¡¯t deal with being shunned because of her wrong doing.


    With his back facing the Queen, Rong Wang softened to her desperate cries, ¡°A mother¡¯s hardship, is always for her child. Only that I ask of the Queen that you must not bring harm to Feng Ming ever again.¡±


    Reaching to stroke Feng Ming¡¯s face, he could feel a slight rise in the boy¡¯s temperature. Life was returning to the motionless body, a sign that the drug was wearing off.


    Rong Tian turned to face his mother, his eyes catching hers as he sincerely informed her,¡° If mother wants to act upon Rong Tian¡¯s sake, then please treat Feng Ming as if he is your own blood and flesh. I¡­we¡­¡± He frowned, and released a deep sigh, cutting his sentence short.


    He was determined to not linger a moment longer so he bowed slightly at the Queen to excuse himself, taking Feng Ming with him.


    All the Queen could do was to watch as her son walked defiantly away from her, all the energy drained from her body and she slumped down on the spot.


    Heartbroken by the turn of events, she looked sadly down at An Xun¡¯s dead profile. His once handsome face was tormented to the veryst breath of his life.


    He had died with his eyes wide open.


    Her tears poured down like a faucet as she grieved, the salty drops mixed with the dried blood on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this, why did you return here, why did you have to challenge my son?¡± Her hand shook violently as she traced her fingers over the cheeks of the face marred by the wound.


    She cried, and wallowed.


    ¡°This is a curse of being a Mother! Can¡¯t you even understand something so simple?¡± she wailed.


    ¡°As Xi Rei¡¯s Queen, how could I be idly sitting on the sidelines when you want to vite this country? An Xun, you are brave but still so foolish! With all the spies across this country threatening Xi Rei, tell me how am I to deal with them now? ¡°


    Her ex-lover provided no answer, his eyes emptied and soulless, only wrought with despair and disbelief.


    The cold of the hallway had long weed him and all that could be heard was the Queens muffled sobs.


    ¡°Even though you couldn¡¯t ascend the throne, my heart was always yours¡­¡±


    She wept until she couldn¡¯t bare the sight of An Xun¡¯s open eyes any longer. She reached out with her pale jade-like hands and gently brushed the lids so they closed, changing the pained expression so he could be at rest.


    ¡­


    The violent death of An Xun within Xi Rei¡¯s pce quickly travelled across the country, it wasn¡¯t long until the country of Fan Jia caught wind of the news, sending the country in aplete uproar. A chaotic mess of a raging diplomatic storm was heading to Xi Rei.


    Even countries border-lining Xi Rei were restless.

 Chapter Volume 1 22-23

    It would be over Feng Ming¡¯s dead body before he would admit that it was Rong Tian¡¯s onught of kisses that was the cause of his fainting. Conveniently, he med the Regent King and the dose of mysterious herbal medicine fed to him before he had properly recovered.


    From the moment he woke up, he treated the King with aversion, his eyes sharp as the tip of a de as he bore holes into the man with his stare.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined everything to me!¡± He imed sourly, taking the position of the victim in this charade. He disyed his displeasure, purposely distancing himself out of reach from Rong Tian on the bed pallet they shared.


    King Rong stretched forth his long arm, and immediately drew him back into his hold. His breath gently tickled Feng Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I exining the situation to you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday?¡± All Feng Ming could recall was their kissing session, just the imagery made him feel humiliation. He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Alright, let me repeat it more slowly this time around.¡± The King offered.


    Sensing Feng Ming¡¯s fumes growing, Rong Tian was smart to pacify him before he exploded. The King quickly submitted himself and thoroughly retold the Prince from start to finish of the developments up to this point.


    Rong Tian possessed eloquence one of his strongest traits which gave him a tongue that was smoother than any silk. Naturally listening to him was enjoyable.


    He exined to the disgruntled Prince that he had managed to be one step ahead of An Xun, and before his uncle had entered the pce grounds he made haste to approach the Queen and fabricate an intricate n. Importantly, was their move to lure An Xun into the¡¯ out of sight¡¯ corridor, and eventually everything had proceeded as nned. Rong Tian updated Feng Mingon the events after he had copsed.


    Feng Ming was baffled, listening intently to Rong Tian¡¯s thrilling words, and he thought inwardly: That¡¯s why we had to rush back to the Pce the other day, you left to organise so many things.


    When he heard that An Xun not only intended to force the Prince to drink the ¡®poison¡¯, his uncle wasn¡¯t leaving anything to chance. The love-sick man wanted confirmation of death by defiling Feng Ming¡¯s body with a dagger to the heart.


    ¡°Aiyah!¡± Upon hearing how close he had been to a real death he shivered.


    Rong Tian looked on pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I permit him to hurt you, it is because of this turn in events I was forced to make an early appearance. It is also the reason why An Xun¡¯s end came so violently. s, our n fell through on thest hurdle.¡±


    Feng Ming issued a cold snort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend your innocence in this mess, just because you¡¯ve rushed to rescue me the fact you¡¯ve used me to your advantage is not erased. Hurry up and spit it out, why didn¡¯t you include me in your scheme beforehand? You nearly had me scared to death!¡±


    ¡°By then, I had time constraints, An Xun had already entered the pce grounds, when could I¡¯ve drawn you aside to exin everything? Moreover, An Xun is a cunning man. Under the heavens there is only one person that can lie to his face and seed, and that is the Queen. If you had the truth in your possession, it would be inevitable that you¡¯d give the game away.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Feng Ming was dissatisfied with the idea that he wasn¡¯t petent¡¯ enough. Instead of drawing out his displeasure, he recalled the spies that An Xun had dispersed throughout Xi Rei thus changed the topic.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve yed An Xun, isn¡¯t Xi Rei in a mess? Fan Jia¡¯s Third Princess had just lost her husband so it is no doubt they will be seeking revenge. Along with the countless spies left in this country, it¡¯s already a headache.¡±


    Remembering the words of the general s that made an audience the day before, he quickly dered, ¡°And I certainly don¡¯t have any ¡®grand scheme¡¯ that is meant to solve all our problems.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of lies you¡¯ve sprinkled onto General Tong! Saying that once I am rested that I with deal with matters appropriately? Don¡¯t shift the responsibility onto me!¡±


    Rong Wang silently gazed at Feng Ming¡¯s tensed face, his lips turned slightly upwards before he softly whispered,


    ¡°What are you afraid of, that I would bring you harm? I¡¯ve got a great strategy under my sleeves, if you kiss me once, I might just tell you.¡±


    His voice was like liquid silver, smooth and gorgeous and tempting. As he articted every word slowly into the Prince¡¯s ear, there was a certain charm about the way he was baiting the boy.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart suddenly pounded against his chest to the pace of a herd of cattle being mustered. His face reddened, the heat burning his ears, he bowed his head and did not reconcile, ¡°Why should I kiss you? This is your Country, your throne, and your own stirring pot of trouble¡­nnnhhhh¡­nhhhhhhhhh¡­¡±


    Halted midway in his speech, Rong Tian had covered the perfect red lips, mashing his own onto them and nipping at them until they were swollen.


    Their breath became more rapid and desperate in between the contact.


    The distinct scent of eaglewood incense filled the Prince¡¯s quarters, smoky trials floated in the still air creating a hazy atmosphere.


    Under the silk covers, Rong Tian had Feng Ming pinned, the Prince¡¯s hands pushed above his head and kept firmly in ce by one of Rong Tian¡¯s hands. The man¡¯s other hand went exploring over the curves of the boy¡¯s body. The King had rested himself between Feng Ming¡¯s widespread legs. Prolonging the torment, Rong Tian refused to touch Feng Ming¡¯s most delicate part directly. Instead he employed his own body to tease him by causing a stimting friction with the gyration of his flesh against the boy¡¯s. His free hand moved south to caress the soft thighs that seemed to rx and melt against his touch.


    The King¡¯s mouth was dosed in the taste of Feng Ming. With little effort, he had subdued any protest from the smaller boy who was moaning softly beneath him. By now the Prince¡¯s body was a senseless mass that had given up the fight long ago, allowing himself to be raptured by this man.


    The only part of Feng Ming¡¯s senses that had resisted the King¡¯s power to be turned to mush, was his pair ofrge vivid ck eyes which remained wide open ring at the man. His expression held a hint of resistance which was buried under the overwhelming yearning they held for the face above.


    Rong Tian¡¯s attacks strengthened, the energy they shared was reaching an indescribable teau of ecstasy, entering such a crucial moment the King was mindful to ensure Feng Ming was on the same level of pleasure. His tongue, sought every inch of skin to seduce.


    Gradually, the feisty eyes let down their guard, the King had him hook line and sinker, Feng Ming felt like he was being swallowed by quicksand.


    As their love began to advance to the next stage, an invasive voice heralded an arrival from outside the Prince¡¯s room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the medicine is ready. Master Xia ordered it to be drunk whilst hot.¡± The soft voice belonged to Chiu Xing.


    Feng Ming was startled and flustered.


    He frantically buckled under Rong Tian, attempting to throw him off with all his might. His jaw locked down as he turned his head, unfortunately he had forgotten that Rong Tian¡¯s tongue had been excavating inside leading him to give the King a nasty bite.


    The King¡¯s face distorted from pleasure to pain, his eyebrows knitting into a frown and he shot a quick dissatisfied look at Feng Ming before relinquishing his hold.


    Chiu Xing already opened the doors, entering whilst carefully holding a tter with a bowl of steaming ck liquid in the middle. She made her way towards her master, her eyes glued on her cargo making sure she didn¡¯t spill any of the precious medicine.


    ¡°This was just brewed, Your Majesty please drink it immediately.¡± She looked up and her eyes set upon an extremely flushed Feng Ming who was sharing his covers with Rong Wang.


    This type of situation was amon sight in the ranks of nobles, and rtionships were respected. Certainly, the pce servants were well ustomed to male-male rtionships given the history between the two men.


    There was no reaction of surprise or shame from the Regent King, who sat coolly resting himself on the back of the bed¡¯s headboard. Rong Tian outreached to bring Feng Ming into his arms so he could administer the Prince¡¯s medicine. However, Feng Ming was thick skinned and refused such treatment in front of his servant and struggled out of his hold, still beat red with embarrassment.


    Chiu Xing kept a poker face, smiling and handed the bowl to the Regent King, ¡°Your Humble servant will now take leave, I shall not disturb your Highnesses.¡± Without another peep, she slipped away making herself scarce.


    As soon as Chiu Xing was out of sight, Feng Ming released a heavy sigh of relief.


    Rong Wang chuckled. Holding onto the bowl steadily with one hand, his other shot across the bed to retrieve his lover into his embrace. Once he had Feng Ming trapped, he coaxed the Prince into drinking the bitter fluid, mouthful by mouthful.


    After Feng Ming downed the final gulp, he finally revealed his cards. ¡°Given An Xun has been killed, we shall im that he was murdered by an assassin when he arrived to visit his ill brother. The imperial guards were toote onto the scene, hence this disaster resulted. Conveniently, we shall im during this incident Xi Rei¡¯s own King was murdered alongside. This being the case, the fact that we¡¯ve lost the most important person in this country will mean that we are also the ¡®victims¡¯ of this unsolicited attack. Giving substantial evidence that An Xun¡¯s death is highly unlikely caused by Xi Rei.¡±


    ¡°However, General Chu and several others are loyal to Xi Rei, in the case we will need their assistance in the future it is important to keep them as allies. We shall not conceal the truth from them. It is wiser to tell them that we were the ones that killed him.¡±


    ¡°Still how would they believe that I managed to take him down? Was this meant to be part of my awesome n?¡±


    The King looked at Feng Ming.


    ¡°Oh, my little Prince! ¡±


    He leant in to steal a kiss.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I been weaving a good image for you? That His Royal Highness is brilliant, intelligent, possesses god-like fighting skills, wise beyond his years and has great foresight for the Country¡¯s future? I¡¯ve made sure you¡¯ve left this mighty impression on the officials. This is the only way you can harness and gain the loyal support of your subjects. ¡±


    Feng Ming gave him a snivel.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t given me your n to resolve how we shall deal with Fan Jia¡¯s Royal family as well as those spies. It¡¯s obvious that they won¡¯t fall so easily for your reasoning of assassins! Also, why do I need you to build this great ¡®image¡¯ for me in front of the court? The one ascending the throne is the cunning Rong Wang, and that¡¯s you! ¡°


    Feng Ming poked his finger at the King¡¯s chest.


    ¡°The one who has been eyeing the throne to Xi Rei has always been An Xun. An Xun¡¯s wife is the Third Princess of Fan Jia. Although she is the daughter Fan Jia¡¯s King dotes on, it is possible that he shall not immediately dere war over the death of an inw. We must make it a priority to appease the Third Princess and Fan Jia¡¯s King. Naturally, a little trouble along the way is unavoidable.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­about the spies¡­¡±


    ¡°The spies in question¡­¡± Rong Wang gave him a cryptic wink and he turned to the bedside and retrieved a scroll, unfurling it with a whisk of his hand.


    ¡°This is the list of all the spies working for An Xun, a majority of them are present here within the city, so long as the Crowned Prince gives themand, they will all be arrested. Without a doubt, we will need to gather countless guards to watch over each well in the city. The water shall be tested by guards who would drink it every two hours, just for protection.¡±


    The list presented before Feng Ming was painstakingly pieced together after An Xun¡¯s death, Rong Tian invested many of his sleepless nights in a huge effort to gather intelligence. Hence, being able to present Feng Ming apleted list, he was verycent of his handiwork.


    Of course, Feng Ming was oblivious to the sweat and blood required to make the list as hezily grabbed the flippant paper from the King and had a look at it himself.


    ¡°If you knew there was a list earlier, and you¡¯ve indicated it would be a breeze to take care of the matters with Fan Jia, then why didn¡¯t you just kill An Xun? Was there really a need for one scheme after another? Wouldn¡¯t it been easier to take him out with one clean sweep? Especially, when you ended up dragging me into this and having me take in such a bad tasting poison!¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯sints had Rong Wang on a boil. The King stared in disbelief at the na?ve boy who was ignorant of all his efforts. He wanted to give the Prince a thorough punishment, by ruthlessly kissing him until he passed out.


    ¡°Is it necessary to test the waters by drinking it? Can¡¯t we just use a few fishes to make sure the water is potable? As long as they are alive, they can be used as the judging meter. It¡¯s better than risking a human life.¡±


    Rong Wang was suddenly surprised, taken back by such a simple suggestion which was a better solution. It was impossible to see by the naked eye whether water was poisoned and Feng Ming just proved his worth. The King was delighted he immediately tightened his arms around the Prince and nted a kiss on him, beforeughing.


    ¡°You are clever! The Crowned Prince is indeed a genius bying up with such a wonderful technique. You are very smart indeed, and it looks like you won¡¯t need my assistance to establish a great image for yourself to the rest of the people.¡±


    Feng Ming was still confused, ¡°Why should I build such image? You¡¯ve still haven¡¯t told me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯ve already formally announced the death of Xi Rei¡¯s King. As An Xun is dead, there is no one that can oppose the Crowned Prince of his rightful ce on the throne. At present the Crown Prince shall represent Xi Rei.¡±


    ¡°Next March, you shall ascend the throne, so that means I can enjoy these months at leisure before the time hase.¡± Feng Ming smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Rong Tian cut off bluntly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shot the Prince fully alert.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­in order to prevent any troops being deployed from Fan Jia to attack our borders, as well as to demonstrate our innocence on the part of An Xun¡¯s death, Xi Rei has already issued an official statement to Fan Jia that stated, the Crowned Prince would personally visit Fan Jia, and bring back the Third Princess and let the widow live out her natural life in our Country aspensation.¡±


    ¡°<em>You¡­WHAT</em>!?¡± he screamed.


    One would think that Feng Ming¡¯s eyes could not stretch any wider and he almost jumped up from the news.


    ¡°Are you insane? Fan Jia hates Xi Rei to the bone, and you¡¯ve actually told them I was going in there so they can have me killed! Hey, let me make this clear to you. I do not want your stinky throne, and nor will I upy your position as the Prince, you can take everything back I don¡¯t want you to put me into a death-trap!¡± he shrieked cursing at Rong Tian.


    Rong Wang¡¯s eyebrows creased before he replied, ¡°You think I wish this upon you? Xi Rei has suffered through a severe drought this year. There is a food shortage and we¡¯ve got troubles at hand with our own citizen. The bandits attacking our borders haven¡¯t helped the situation as we are nearly at war with the Country of Tong. If Fan Jia bes our enemy, even Xi Rei¡¯s army would not be able to handle it at this rate. Fan Jia¡¯s King has prepared his troops, several Generals are leading armies. Fortunately, they have not broken into our borders as yet. We are working on borrowed time. It appears the King of Fan Jia is hesitating to attack us, none the less his army is advancing slowly. We must utilize this opportunity to settle matters with Fan Jia. Xi Rei¡¯s is not in a good position, the court is in disarray, I cannot leave. I ask you only this once, for you to substitute for me as the ¡®Crowned Prince¡¯.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s voice had grown more serious and it was unfitting.


    Feng Ming shook his head.


    Rong Tian turned to his old measures, in a threatening voice he warned, ¡°If Xi Reies under fire, you as Xi Rei¡¯s Crowned Prince will certainly be killed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than obediently putting my head on the chopping board.¡± Feng Ming muttered with his head down, ¡°You clearly want me as the scapegoat.¡±


    Seeing Feng Ming with such a terrible but ratherical aggrieve look, even the Regent King¡¯s anger washed away.


    Finding it funny, he caught him and brought the boy to his side.


    In a gentler voice, he scolded him, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? Of course I won¡¯t be sending you into a pack of wolves, when you travel to Fan Jia I have a fool proof n to have you return to Xi Rei safely in one piece.¡±


    ¡°An Xun¡¯s dead, unless you can miraculously make another one.¡±


    ¡°Silly, An Xun is dead. Not everyone in Fan Jia will hate you. In fact you¡¯ve done several people a good service. Fan Jia¡¯s King does not have any sons as heirs, only three daughters. You¡¯ve rid the family of one person to which they may have to fight the throne with. Thus, at least the Third Princess¡¯s two sisters would love you for your deed. They will be the first to run and thank and protect you.¡± He finished with a note of sarcasm.


    Again, with fighting andpeting for the Throne! On an interesting note, Feng Ming was surprised that even in this ancient time, a Queen as the monarch of the country was not prohibited. That was really interesting idea.


    Then Feng Ming was taken by that thought and quickly voiced his concerns, ¡°Since there¡¯s only Three Princesses leading to the Throne, they each have the right to inherit the throne, why would the Third Princess be willing toe to Xi Rei?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯te to a conclusion on this part.¡± The Regent King grinned, he ce Feng Ming on hisp, keeping his arms wrapped possessively around his slender waist before exining to him, ¡°The Third Princess¡¯s husband in now deceased, she had no children thus she has no chance in getting the throne. If she stays in Fan Jia, she would be a sitting target for anyone that wants to ensure her chance remains at zero. If she was smart, she will return to Xi Rei with you.¡±


    ¡°But, An Xun¡­¡± Feng Ming started.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will let you meet a person.¡± Rong Tian interrupted him, and he called out into the air, beckoning someone toe.


    ¡°Rong Hu,e in.¡±


    The grand doors of the bedchambers softly creaked opened and a person entered soundlessly and knelt at their feet.


    ¡°As you¡¯ve wished Master.¡± The voice was young the invited guest it was a man that was possibly in histe teens.


    Feng Ming studied the stranger curiously.


    Rong Wang nodded and ordered, ¡°Rong Hu, lift up your face.¡±


    ¡°Eh!¡± Feng Ming responded, when the face came into view.


    Rong Hu had fair skin,rge eyes that were set in an extremely handsome face, from what Feng Ming gathered by sight alone, he estimated the man to be around seventeen. The expression the boy carried was very calm and mature.


    Sharing the same surname is Rong Tian, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t dismiss whether they were actual brothers as Rong Tian also had the same air or maturity around him.


    Correcting his suspicions, Feng Ming reminded himself that it was impossible for Rong Tian to be an actual ¡®Rong¡¯, he was the King¡¯s child that was fostered.


    As Feng Ming¡¯s imagination ran wild, Rong Wang finally gave the answer away, ¡°Feng Ming, Rong Hu grew up together with me, however, he has always concealed himself and acts as my shadowing bodyguard. Rong Hu, this is your new owner. Xi Rei¡¯s Prince, An He. His real name is Feng Ming, let me make this clear to you. His real name must remain a secret that only you and I will know, it must not be leaked to any outsiders.¡±


    Feng Ming thought inwardly, ¡®that¡¯s not right, I know that fact too!¡±


    ¡°Greetings Your Royal Highness.¡± Rong Hu promptly said whilst giving Feng Ming an unwavering deep look with his sharp eyes. The intensity of his gaze somewhat startled Feng Ming, it was as if Rong Hu was engraining every feature of Feng Ming into his own mind.


    The boy then bowed his head, ¡°Rong Hu will ensure his Royal Highness is unscathed.¡±


    Rong Tian nodded his head.


    ¡°Very well, you may go.¡±


    Rong Hu stepped back, giving the pair a salute and quietly retreated.


    ¡°From now on, he will protect you from the shadows.¡±


    Feng Ming gave the King a strange look, ¡°You honestly don¡¯t think I¡¯d believe that two stupid princesses from Fan Jia and one good guard would ensure my safety, right?¡±


    Rong Tian chuckled, nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± The Prince objected.


    ¡°You have to go.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Rong Wang closed his eyes, and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What would it take for you to agree to go?¡±


    Without reservation, Feng Ming ordered, ¡°Youe along with me!¡±


    ¡°If I could leave Xi Rei, why would I send you in the first ce?¡± Rong Wang smiled.


    Feng Ming was distressed he was backing into a dead end.


    Rong Wang silently watched his lover for a while, and then let out a loud sigh. He moved Feng Ming from hisp, stood up and stroll to the window and remained there gazing out into the distance.


    Not sure what to make of Rong Tian¡¯s strange behaviour, Feng Ming could only think of what Rong Tian would do to force him to submit.


    To his surprise, Rong Tian lifted his silence, ¡°Well, if it¡¯s going to be like this. Then you don¡¯t need to go.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Ming looked wide eyed happy, his mood lifting up immediately with those words.


    Rong Wang didn¡¯t say a word.


    ---- ----- ---- ---


    Conversely, since the day Feng Ming managed to weasel out of leaving Xi Rei the Regent King did not make an appearance in the Prince¡¯s Halls. It was now already the third day in a row.


    Not being able to see Rong Tian for three days was starting to take its toll on Feng Ming who was finding the cold treatment very tough tobat.


    The Prince¡¯s hall had a spell ced upon it. His days were spent in an awful silence. The nkets he slept in where excruciatingly cold and everywhere he looked none of the servant girls were his normal familiars. Feng Ming¡¯s eyes monitored the main entrance like a hawk, his ears at attention, listening out for the sound of familiar footsteps.


    Unconsciously, by not being able toe into contact with Rong Tian it had ultimately brought him to the stage where he was starting to be sleepless during the long nights.


    The countless flow of servants and messengers he had sent to find the Regent King was fruitless. All returned, reporting that the King was busy and could not sacrifice any time to see him.


    When Feng Ming tried to take matters into his hands to search for the man, he would be blocked off by guards. He had never expected Rong Wang to be so heartless, and that he meant it when he didn¡¯t want to see Feng Ming.


    Poor Feng Ming could only be left with his thoughts.


    <em>Although I am afraid of death, if you beg me a little wouldn¡¯t I easily give into you?</em>


    <em>Even though you agreed to let me stay, you are embittered by my choice, why must you hide it?</em>


    All the Prince could do was resign to his chambers for the past three days, being bored to death in the Pce was just as bad as senselessly running to Fan Jia.


    <em>I¡¯ve already died once, I guess it shouldn¡¯t be scary the second time around?</em>


    On the end of the third day he held vigil for Rong Tian, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and called out Rong Hu from the shadows.


    Rong Hu appeared as requested.


    ¡°What is my Master¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°You go and tell that bastard Rong Tian, that I will go!¡± Feng Ming bit his lip, ¡°I¡¯ll go! Tell him he has toe and see me!¡±


    Instead of taking the order, Rong Hu showed indifference before replying, ¡°The Regent King has ordered Rong Hu to be your personal body guard. Under no circumstances shall I leave your side.¡±


    Feng Ming let out an enraged scream of frustration, crying out to call for another guard and Rong Hu disappeared out of sight.


    When several guards entered the Prince¡¯s chamber Feng Ming belted out hismands, ¡°Go and tell Rong Wang, that I agree and promise that I will happily march into Fan Jia to ept my death!¡±


    The guards made haste and galloped away. After two hours, they returned to report to the Prince.


    ¡°Rong Wang has replied that all the provisions and required equipment for the Prince¡¯s journey is prepared. Your Highness shall set out on your journey tomorrow. The Regent King is busy so he will be unable to personally see you off.¡±


    The Prince was steaming with rage, his heart was on the verge of jumping out and he felt light headed. All emotions of sorrow and grief from the rejection and desertion he was given by Rong Tian now churned chaotically inside. He was at a lost, he arrived alone into this ancient world, and the only support he thought he had was nothing but a heartless unreliable bastard.


    Suddenly, he pulled his heart out from despair. He turned and nodded at the guards, bitterly telling them to pass the word, ¡°Well, you go and tell him, I don¡¯t need him to see me off. Once I get to Fan Jia I don¡¯t n oning back to Xi Rei!¡±

 Chapter Volume 2 1-2

    Terminology:


    ¹¶¦¼Ç (The story of the Deer and the Cauldron) ¨C a metaphor for inner China and the Chinese Empire. A story written in 1969 by Jin Yong, the protagonist of the story is called Wei Xiao Bao (ífСŒš, an extremelyzy, illiterate whose redeeming points is his witty and cunning brain. He is aplete nobody born to a prostitute and after a chain of events he finds himself posing as a eunuch where by sheer luck he bes the most trusted to the Emperor. I assume that he had in possession the dagger that was mentioned in chapter 1 of Volume 2.


    ÎÞË« (Wu Shuang) Unparalleled ¨C I was frustrated when I had to decide what name I had to give this stupid sword because in Chinese, the characters mean more like there is no twin or double. So I ended up picking ¡®unparalleled¡¯ instead of ¡®Matchless¡¯ sounds more ssy right?


    ------ ------- ------


    Early next morning Feng Ming and his entourage were due to set off, Chiu Lan and the other girls had risen with the sun and entered Feng Ming¡¯s chambers to assist him into his travelling garments.


    The case of the Crowned Prince being sent on a diplomatic mission was a grave matter. Naturally, there was an emphasis to uphold presentation and etiquette. Needless to say, this included the extensive amount of clothing and personal adornments Feng Ming had to wear.


    The inner robes, outer coat, boots, cloak, jade pendants¡­


    Feng Ming had stood like a store mannequin for over two hours when Chiu Lan frantically madest minute adjustments to hispleted attire.


    ¡°It is ready now.¡± Chiu Yue stepped back to double check the collective efforts of the maids. She smiled and said, ¡°What Country has a more attractive Crown Prince than Xi Rei?¡±


    Unfortunately, the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t smitten with thepliment. The heavy gold crown that rested upon his head was starting to give him a migraine, internally wishing that someone would put him out of his misery. Everything about this ¡®trip¡¯ and the added burden of the official clothing made him feel ufortable.


    The matter of travelling to Fan Jia was tormenting him. There was the whole aspect of mindlessly heading towards an ¡®adventure¡¯ where he might meet his doom. Although his impending death was weighing heavily on his mind, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but to feel the kick of excitement pushing through.


    Chiu Xing had grown ustomed to the Crown Prince over the past months, and knew that Feng Ming was good natured and kind so she purposely teased him knowing there wouldn¡¯t be any dire repercussions.


    ¡°If the Regent King sees our Prince, I wonder what praises he will say.¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Let alone Rong Wang, it is very likely the Third Princess of Fan Jia will be smitten with our Prince once sheys her eyes on him.¡±


    The maids continued to chatter whilst Feng Ming was upied with his thoughts.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Rong Wange by?¡± Chiu Xing asked.


    ¡°Yesterday, Rong Wang sent a messenger to forward that he was busy, and could not personally see our Prince before his journey.¡± Chiu Lan replied.


    ¡°I refuse to believe it, our Crown Prince is leaving for abroad and the Rong Wang does not want to see our precious Prince off?¡± Chiu Yue interjected.


    Feng Ming snorted at the mention of the two words ¨C Rong Wang.


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps heading towards the Prince¡¯s chambers could be heard, the anticipation of his visitors sent Feng Ming¡¯s heart racing.


    As the footsteps slowed down, he could distinguish two sets of feet heading his way.


    Once the visitors made way into the Prince¡¯s halls, they loudly announced themselves.


    ¡°Greetings your highness!¡±


    ¡°Respects to your highness!¡±


    Quenching his hopes, the visitors were actually General Tong and Official Xia, both men presented themselves in formal attire and had been meticulously dressed for the asion.


    ¡°So it was you two¡­¡±Feng Ming resigned.


    He wasn¡¯t in a mood to admire their clothing, seeing it wasn¡¯t Rong Wang, hisplexion darkened a few folds. His once excited eyes now a ck void.


    General Tong bowed and spoke, ¡°Rong Wang has ordered the two of us to assist your journey. Your humble servant have prepared five thousand elite troops to protect Your Highness, General Tong will ensure Your Highness will have a safe and pleasant journey.


    ¡°Under themand of Rong Wang, Official Xia will be by your Highness¡¯s side to attend to your health. Naturally, a stockpile of herbal medicines and ingredients have been prepared for the journey in case of any contingencies.¡±


    Feng Ming had fought to suppress the urge, but he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut any longer so he quickly asked, ¡°And Rong Wang?¡±


    ¡°Rong Wang is burdened with political affairs, incapable of sparing any time, he has ordered the two of us to ry his greetings and well wishes for the Prince¡¯s sess. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± An irritated Feng Ming pressed.


    General Tong then reached from behind him and brandished a sword, and with both hands offered it to the Prince.


    ¡°The King has bequeathed this sword to your possession.¡±


    Feng Ming resentfully whisked his face away from the parting gift.


    ¡°Humph! What am I meant to do with a worn out crappy sword?¡± Feng Ming was pissed at the pathetic gift the Regent King had sent in his absence. He turned to Chiu Lan, instructing her, ¡°Take that out and feed it to the dogs!¡±


    Trying not tough at her master¡¯s request, Chiu Lan covered herugh and in a small voice whispered, ¡°His Royal Highness, it is impossible to feed this item to the dogs.¡±


    Behind Feng Ming, a series of muffledughs wasing from his maids. Upon hearing their amusement


    Feng Ming quickly reflected on what had left his mouth. His face burned with embarrassment.


    Chiu Xing leaned closer to her master and quietly advised him, ¡°If His Royal Highness is dying to see Rong Wang, shall I send a request by a messenger?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to see him? No one is allowed to go anywhere!¡± he replied with scorn.


    General Tong was a stern man, and had not budged from his position and persisted in waiting patiently for the Prince to receive the gift. Contrary to the hardy man, Official Xia wasughing his face off.


    Official Xia regained hisposure and knowing the day was wasting away at this rate, he took over the duty of the sword transferal.


    ¡°Does His Royal Highness know of the origins of this sword?¡± he asked, attempting to entice the Prince.


    Feng Ming gave the offending item a longer inspection, taking note of the slender de, and the a modest iy, arge thumb sized dark jewel on the hilt. Apart from these there wasn¡¯t anything spectacr about the sword, it was simple.


    Then he recalled the stories about Wei Xiao Bao in ¡°The Deer and the Cauldron¡±, the hero of that story was given a dagger that could change smelt iron upon contact with another¡¯s weapon.


    He inwardly thought of how ¡®great¡¯ his own luck was for the Regent King to offer a rare old sword which might not even pass the grade to give haircuts.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Regardless of how mystical and great the sword was Feng Ming was not letting Rong Tian off the hook.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the history behind this sword?¡± As he queried his subject as his curiosity finally got the better of him and he picked up the de and promptly unsheathed it for inspection.


    The metal had not in the least lost luster, toying with the sword in his hand Feng Ming turned around and gave a table close by him a good whack. He lifted up the de and studied the damage, there wasn¡¯t even a mark left on the surface. It absolutely did not live up to his already low expectations.


    Now Feng Ming was even more disappointed and he discarded the useless sword on the table without second thoughts.


    ¡°This is a broken sword!¡± he spat bitterly.


    ¡°Your Highness should not be so quick to anger. Official Xia will exin to you the antecedents of this precious treasure.¡±


    The old man gave the Prince a courteous bow before retrieving the abandoned gift, lifting the de in his hands his face was gentle as he started to exin.


    ¡°This de is called ¡°Unparalleled¡±, one of three strange devices highly treasured in Xi Rei. Indeed it is not sharp, nor is it stunningly attractive. It is likely favorable to use a meat cleaver that beheads chickens than use this to fight directly against your enemies. Would Your Highness be interested in to postting why it is ssified as a strange device?¡±


    Feng Ming looked at the people around him, who too were sharing a bewildered and clueless look to Official Xia¡¯s question.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡±


    The old man chuckled.


    ¡°Well indeed, Xi Rei¡¯s most treasured items are tucked neatly away, and are hardly mentioned. Ites as no surprise that no one has heard of their origins let alone their existence. Official Xia is a lover of strange things, and I have studied countless rare items.¡± After the old man boasted he continued, ¡°Although ¡®Unparalleled¡¯ is given this name, this sword is actually part of a pair. Ancient documentations mention two brothers who were ancestors to the An lineage. They had attempted over countless years to defeat an incredible demonic monster. Running out of options they finally conjured a trick to overwhelm their enemy.¡±


    At this point Official Xia captivated everyone¡¯s attention with his story.


    ¡°Oh? What was this n of attack?¡± General Tong urged the story teller with full interest.


    ¡°These two brothers employed magic of their own, it took them ten years toplete their spell, using their own blood to cast two precious swords, and then incited an ¡°unparalleled¡± curse upon the weapons.¡±


    ¡°An ¡®Unparalleled Curse¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, an unparalleled curse¡¯.¡± Official Xia nodded to confirm, ¡°ording to the legend, the brothers created these swords so that although these swords are two separate entities, they were fated to share the same unparalleled destiny together. In case one should meet his peril, the other shall follow suit and meet the same end.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes jacked wide open, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that they ended up giving one of these swords to the monster and then one of the brothersmitted suicide, thus killing the monster with the imposed curse?¡±


    Official Xia¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration and he eximed,¡± His Royal Highness¡¯s intelligence ceases to amaze me, I have never met anyone that could be your rival.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is spot on! The eldest brother tricked the monster into taking up one of the swords, and he promptlymitted suicide. The monster finally died ording to n. The youngest brother survived and lived on to govern a region till it prospered and thisnd finally became the foundation for Xi Rei. The youngest brother was in fact the first King of Xi Rei. The two ¡°Unparalleled¡± swords were returned to the first King and since been kept well hidden within the Imperial Pce out of the sight and knowledge to everyone.¡±


    With the closing line of the story, everyone had their eyes on the sword. The scrap metal now had a number of new found admirers. It didn¡¯t look as dull as it had moments ago.


    Chiu Lan crossed the line and trembled as she asked, ¡°Official Xia, why¡­why did Rong Wang bequeath such an ominous item to His Royal Highness?¡±


    Feng Ming gave the magical sword a long firm look before releasing a deep breath, walked over and took hold of the cursed sword. He lifted it into view for more in depth survey, running his fingers along the d¨¦cor and length of the de. With hint of sadness he muttered, ¡° I¡­I will take care of myself.¡±


    To Official Xia¡¯s joy the Prince had finally epted the gift.


    General Tong looked at Feng Ming and bowed again, ¡°Your humble servant will do his utmost protect Your Highness, I shall serve Your Highness as Rong Wang has entrusted me.¡±


    Chiu Lan interrupted, ¡°The time is almost here for your departure Your Highness.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded, Chiu Lan was quick witted and responded, stepping forwards to help him remove the ornate sword that had upied his belt and reced the spot with his new acquisition.


    The upants left the Prince¡¯s hall as a group, Chiu Xing was at the rear of the procession and she tugged on Chiu Yue¡¯s sleeve, frowning as she asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, why isn¡¯t His Highness angry at Rong Wang for such a deplorable gift?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, ¡®Unparalleled¡¯ swordses as a pair, so if one is with our Prince, where is the other one?¡±


    ¡°Oh!...I know, is it¡­¡±


    Chiu Yue quickly sealed the loud mouth with her hands. She giggled and smiled back at her friend


    ¡°Now you know right? Let¡¯s hurry and follow. Our carriage is the one behind the Prince¡¯s.¡±


    Hence, Xi Rei¡¯s Crowned Prince An He left his country en route to Fan Jia with a procession lead by General Tong and Official Xia, where they were followed by a grandiose entourage of five thousand soldiers.

 Chapter Volume 2 3

    A new cheeky character, you will fall in love!


    Lie Er ¨C Chinese name literally means ¡®Strong Child¡¯


    Updated FYJT world map:


    Purple is Ruo Yan, Red Li Guo, Green Fan Jia, Blue Tong Guo


    During the Prince¡¯s diplomatic journey, countless officials governing various regions of Xi Rei naturally provided his reverence with their utmost hospitality. His journey was apanied by music and celebrative wees all along the way, until the entourage finally made their way to the outskirts of Xi Rei on the seventh day.


    However, to arrive at their ultimate destination, Feng Ming and his retainers would have to cross a country called Ruo Y an. Ruo Yan was simr to Xi Rei, a country situated in mountain ranges and slopes. Ruo Yan bordered Xi Rei, Fan Jia and Tong Guo.


    In this era with the vast number of countries spread across thend, parties of ambassadors journeying was amon event, thus, Ruo Yan was a major transit portal with a regr stream of important officials.


    Once Feng Ming¡¯s group arrived at the border between the two countries, he had to wait for official correspondence concerning the passage through Ruo Yan¡¯s territory. They rested the day. When night fell, Zhang Qian, the local official in charge of the area the foreign Prince had entered personally arrived to greet the important guest and weed the weary travelers to an extravagant banquet prepared especially to fit the man¡¯s status.


    During the feast, the crowd was in high spirits and frequent toasts and ttering speeches were offered to the Prince. General Tong strictly upheld his duty, protecting the Prince as he enjoyed himself. Therge man refused any alcohol offered to him, preferring to stand on guard with one hand rested on the hilt of his sword ready to serve his purpose if required. Contrary to his gantry, official Xia loved his liquor and had arge capacity for his favorite beverage, even after his hundredth refill he appearedpletely devoid of any signs of intoxication.


    Prince An He¡¯s great appetite for good wines was notorious, poor Feng Ming was a victim to thete Prince¡¯s only ability. Feng Ming couldn¡¯t falter his guise and forced down countless and seemingly endless cups of strong alcohol served to him throughout the evening.


    In reality, Feng Ming had actually never consumed alcohol in his previous life, and his initial encounter with alcohol was when he woke up in Xi Rei. It wasn¡¯t surprising after a few sses of wine his alcohol tolerance was met, he barely had a grip on staying upright and his sense of orientation went out the door.


    Around him, he was only aware of the ring music in the great hall and the masses of dancers that made his head spin and eyes blur.


    Early next morning, he had the joy of reflecting on the unfriendly consequences of alcohol, a devil of a jackhammer like hangover.


    Feng Ming¡¯s head was just about to split open, as he struggled to open his drowsy eyes, it was a challenge to sober from the drumming pain in his head. Even his vision remained slightly fuzzy.


    He raised a hand and rested it on his forehead before releasing unearthly groans of pain several times over.


    ¡°Prince is awake?¡±


    Who was beside him?


    He had never heard this voice before.


    Feng Ming reluctantly turned to face the stranger and with one look jumped out of his skin.


    To his surprise sharing the other side of his bed and lying within the cozy nket was an astoundingly beautiful youth. Soft slender eyes, translucent skin perfect like jade that had a healthy luster and long silky hair that covered his shoulders. Although his bed partner was a man, the stranger was exuding an air of seduction.


    The most frightening aspect the attractive stranger¡¯s arm jutting from the covers, the youth¡¯s smooth exposed flesh was tainted with encircling marks around his wrist. The skin was sore and red, which didn¡¯t leave much to the imagination. The sight made Feng Ming flush from head to toe.


    Although Feng Ming¡¯s feisty and defiant behavior towards Rong Wang was long in the past, the Prince was very clear what those marks were and under what circumstances it takes to acquire them.


    Moreover, ording to how raw the wounds appeared one could extrapte that there was a high probability that they were formedst night.


    ¡°You¡­who are you? How did you get in here?¡± Feng Ming stuttered backing away from the stranger that shared his bed whilst maintaining the sheets over his own body.


    ¡°Your Highness has actually forgotten about me?¡± The boy winked, before issuing an using look then he diverted his gaze and bit his lip before answering the Prince.


    ¡°Last night, against General Tong¡¯s attempts to persuade you, Your Highness refused to release me from your embrace.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± the Prince let out a very loud bewildered scream, refusing to believe the young man.


    Feng Ming recalled Rong Wang¡¯s casualments about homosexuality and how it was rampant across thends. Especially within the Royal household, it was normal for an official to present a male pet as a gift in order to gain favor and promotion to their noble statuses.


    With all his might, he tried to recall any remnants ofst night, a hard task as his memory waspletely evading him on this asion to spite him.


    Uneasily, Feng Ming motioned to lift up his corner of the bed spread and secretly peer down to verify his fears. Instantaneously, he retreated further to his side of the bed with his formpletely disconste.


    Confirming his suspicions not even a thread covered the boy¡¯s body, he waspletely butt naked and whatever clothing he had worn was now scattered about the bedside.


    It waspletely needless to enquire further what happened between the two.


    The youth bellowed augh, ¡°What is the matter my Prince? Last night you were very unconstrained, and the present Prince ispletely different. Is the Prince no longer fond of Lie Er?¡±


    Lie Er inched closer and frightened the poor Prince, who reacted by withdrawing so quickly he smacked the back of his head against a bedpost.


    When the Prince¡¯s head connected with the pir, Lie Er immediately stopped in his tracks, he pouted before solemnly asking, ¡°Prince, why do you fear Lie Er? Lie Er should be afraid of Your Highness, look, Prince yed so rough with me I was at the verge of death from the passion you enforced on my body on this bedst night.¡±


    The stranger lifted his slender arms and extended them in front of Feng Ming, the tender flesh was patterned with an array of purple and red.


    If it was someone else in his shoes, they might have been proud of their workmanship on the young boy. However, for Feng Ming all he could feel was embarrassment from ear to ear. This was his first time ¡®consuming¡¯ another man, furthermore to add to his shame his drunk self covertly stered love bites all over the young man¡¯s body for his sober self to discover.


    There¡¯s a saying how alcohol can cause chaos by altering ones nature, and should not be taken lightly.


    He seriously shouldn¡¯t have drunken even a drop!


    As Feng Ming repented his sins a thousand times over inside, he managed to stammer to his bed partner, ¡°A mistake¡­this is a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lie Er faced Feng Ming with a dead pan expression and hisrge doe like eyes grew watery. It seems like he was refraining himself from speaking. With such a forlorn look Feng Ming felt a twinge of guilt welling inside. Just as Feng Ming was at the point of offering a few words offort, Lie Er abruptly chimed in to cut him off with a sudden smile which also disyed his adorable dimples.


    ¡°His Highness ims this is a misunderstanding, so be it. What happened was a misunderstanding.¡± Lie Er agreed in a calm soft voice.


    Feng Ming rxed.


    Lie Er then continued, ¡°Lie Er, was originally a ve of a rich nobleman living near the borderlines of Ruo Yan,st night Your Highness dragged me off and refused to release me. My master has already bestowed Lie Er as a present to Prince.¡±


    The younger boy tore off the quilt, then unexpectedly climbed out of the bed with haste and knelt down on the ice cold ground and bowed his head.


    ¡°Prince is already Lie Er¡¯s new master, if Prince feels dissatisfied with Lie Er afterst night, please punish Lie Er at your will. Lie Er will not dare toin.¡±


    In his wildest imagination, Feng Ming could not foresee that the boy would resort to such an extreme reaction, without thinking he blurted out, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Get up! You will freeze to death.¡±


    ¡°Lie Er is nothing but a lowly ve, if Prince dislikes Lie Er, I shallmit suicide on Your Highness¡¯smand.¡±


    Winter was breathing is harsh winds, its icy tendrilsshed thend, and the chill was not spared in this bedchamber. Outside snow nketed the grounds, and the great snow storms were at their peak. Given these conditions, Lie Er¡¯s naked body shivered uncontrobly and was beginning to lose color.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know what else to do, he quickly followed suit and jumped out of the bed to pry the boy off the ground and hauled him by the arm back into the warm confines of the quilts.


    ¡°I do not resent you. Please don¡¯t casuallymit suicide for my sake.¡± Feng Ming surrendered.


    Lie Er rubbed his eyes, ¡°If the Prince does not have a need for Lie Er, Lie Er can only die.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    ¡°Prince will permit Lie Er to attend to His Highness?¡±


    Feng Ming pondered over the matter intensively and he looked at Lie Er¡¯s longing face. He could only think to himself about how strange a ve-only society was, and that he had to ignore every ounce of decency in him that pushed of modern day human rights beliefs. In this case if he didn¡¯t put his morals aside, there was a high chance the kid would end up killing himself.


    Finally, he dipped his head and nodded.


    ¡°You can serve me, you only need to cater for fetching tea and water¡­¡± changing his tone to the most threatening he could feign, he enunciated, ¡°You are absolutely forbidden to attend to me in bed.¡±


    Lie Er made a small grunt of agreement and nodded his head.


    Feng Ming reiterated himself and added ¡°Even if I am drunk, and order you to join me in bed you must not climb in.¡±


    Another small noise and a nod came from the boy, then the brows on his pretty face furrowed.


    His voice was troubled as he murmured within threshold, ¡°But if I don¡¯t listen to master¡¯s instructions it will be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am making an overriding instruction, in the case I ever get drunk again and demand that you join me to do anything in the nature to what happenedst night, you must bring a pail of cold water and tip it on me, until I sober up.¡±


    Lie Er stared at his new master red faced, hesitating before finally answered with a yes.


    With that aside Feng Ming whispered, ¡°Let me ask you, aboutst night apart from General Tong, who knows about this incident? Surely not everyone is aware.¡±


    ¡°I am not too sure,¡± Lie Er replied honestly and shook his head, ¡°I was solely preupied with attending to Prince I paid no attention to anything else.¡±


    ¡°I hope that no one else knows about this,¡± Feng Ming stuck his tongue out with a grimace.


    The Prince was crafting up a master n to conceal his tryst when outside he heard Chiu Yue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°His Highness, official Xia as advises that it is time to leave. Prince, please arise and change.¡±


    Chiu Lan¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Pardon your humble servants, we are going to enter now.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes jacked right open and frantically looked around him, Lie Er was still naked under the covers with him.


    He desperately shouted his desire not to be interrupted, ¡°No, Don¡¯t! Don¡¯te in!¡±


    His three chambeins eyed each other, confused to why the Prince would forbid them to enter. However, they heeded his request and had paused in their footsteps just outside the entrance to the room, daring not to intrude.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± The girls voiced their concerns.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well so I don¡¯t want to see anyone at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Prince, if you are unwell then your servants will send for Official Xia to check your condition.¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not necessary!¡± Feng Ming body tensed, before faking two scratchy coughs, stalling as he quickly manifested nonsensical excuses ¡°I¡¯m not ill or anything, I¡¯m actually quite healthy, it¡¯s just something to do with my body¡¯s immunity, that¡¯s all.¡± He dearly hoped that they bought his terrible acting skills. ¡°Hey, even if I tell you guys, you won¡¯t understand, anyway I don¡¯t want anyone to enter at this moment.¡±


    The three maids looked at each other in dismay, all of them reluctantly replying to their master.


    ¡°As Prince orders.¡±


    Feng Ming stumbled out from the bed and scrambled to get himself clothed, hisplex outfit was usually catered by his maids, if not Rong Tian would ease him into the garments in the right order. Unsurprisingly, left to his own devices a very flustered Feng Ming easily created a tardy mess of himself.


    Unlike his new master Lie Er had managed to clothe himself without any qualms, thus the sight of the poorly attired Feng Ming made had him hold back a giggle. Doing his best to suppress hisugh, he gestured to the Prince, ¡°Please allow Lie Er to serve the Prince.¡±


    cing a halt to any further wardrobe catastrophes, the younger boy stepped closer to the Prince and in an orderly manner helped correct the mistakes made.


    Feng Ming had feared the worst, after their night of passion he didn¡¯t want to be entangled with a sultry ve who may persist in giving him unnecessary bodily contact, he watched the boy, who busied himself wholeheartedly to aid him. Feeling no ulterior motive or any wandering hands on his body Feng Ming gradually calmed down.


    Once dressing waspleted, Feng Ming faced Lie Er, looking sternly before ordering, ¡°Be obedient and stay here for now, after I leave you can take your exit a bitter. If you don¡¯t want to be a ve, I have no issues with you deserting your role you can be a free man.¡±


    The Prince scolded himself internally, being told to ¡®be obedient¡¯ by King Rong was beginning to influence his own behavior.


    His servant refused the generous offer shaking his head.


    ¡°Lie Er will not leave and shall remain by your side. Lie Er has never been grace with a kind master like Prince.¡±


    Feng Ming knew hispany was awaiting his presence before they could set off, and there was no quick fix for what had happened between him and the youngster. Without further dy he gave Lie Er a reassuring pat on his shoulder before walking out of the chamber in silence.


    After he stepped out to join the gathered carriages, he found Chiu Lan and the other maids standing patiently next to his personal cart. Chiu Yue promptly parted the heavy extravagant curtains that adorned the carriage for her master to enter.


    Chiu Xing swiveled around, taking a head check before asking nonchntly, ¡°Prince, is he not going toe?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s throat tightened, timidly he asking, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Who else but Lie Er, wasn¡¯t he Prince¡¯s present?¡±


    Chiu Lan interjected, ¡°Last night His Highness was resolute in demanding Lie Er from Rou


    Yan¡¯s official, insisting the evening was too cold to spend alone and that someone must apany you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! His Highness also proimed that if they refused to give you Lie Er, you¡¯d kidnap him during the night too!¡±


    As his maids filled his memorypses, he nearly face nted on the floor of his carriage from their quotations, he couldn¡¯t help but burn with embarrassment.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°I,st night¡­what else did I say?¡±


    The three women saw the blood literally drain from the Prince¡¯s face, so they quickly stopped teasing him and unanimously shook their heads.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t really want to pursue the matter further, so he slumped to one side of the carriage and spent a moment aloof with his own thoughts.


    Shortly, the fact that the whole world was now fully aware of his prowess clicked inside. So it was pointless to conceal it.


    He beckoned Chiu Lan, ¡°Go and collect Lie Er from my bed chamber, he shall travel with the carriages, tell him he doesn¡¯t need to follow us secretly anymore¡­given that everyone knows.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Chiu Lian left to ry the message and quickly returned with Lie Er in tow. The young man happily paid his respects to the Prince before scuttling off into the attendant¡¯s carriage.


    The party proceeded with their long distance route, and it would take roughly eleven days through Rou Yan¡¯s territory before they would finally enter Fan Jia¡¯s territory.

 Chapter Volume 2 4-5

    Portrait of General Tong¡­I¡¯m sure there¡¯s one of official Xia somewhere I¡¯ll add thatter.


    Updated map of FYJT


    Lin Dan is in Navy blue.


    Winter scenery stretched across thend, unfortunately for Feng Ming the group travelled along the major highways of Rou Yan hence all that was in sight were barren mountains and the sporadic rice fields. Even as a tourist the sight became dull and repetitive.


    Three days had passed since they set off, Feng Ming had been cooped alone inside his personal carriage and he was at edge of losing his mind, being surrounded by four walls wasn¡¯t doing much for his sanity.


    Sticking his head out the window, he spotted General Tong who appeared awe-inspiring as he rode alongside the motocade, spurring his well train horse back and forth as he inspected and oversaw the party.


    ¡°General Tong!¡± Feng Ming shouted from his perch.


    His loyal servant immediately urged his horse towards the Prince¡¯s carriage to subserviently answer his call.


    ¡°What is Your Highness¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°How many days till we arrive?¡±


    ¡°Not long my Prince, within five to six days we will be out of Ruo Yan¡¯s territory and crossing the boundary of Fan Jia. Eleven more days, we shall reach Fan Jia¡¯s capital city.¡±


    Feng Mingmented his disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s going to take that long?¡±


    ¡°The pace and progress we have made so far is extremely good, although Fan Jia and Xi Rei appear close in terms of proximity. Inparison, travelling to the remote country of Lin Dan takes up to three full months!¡±


    Feng Ming grumbled, and diverted his attention to General Tong¡¯s magnificent steed. A mischievous smile stretched across his lips.


    ¡°General Tong, your horse¡­¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, I am under King Rong¡¯s strict orders. Our journey is exposed to danger, to prevent any incidences under no condition is the Crowned Prince permitted to ride a horse. I, Tong Jian Min absolutely will no dare to disobey King Rong¡¯smand.¡±


    The general¡¯s grave tone squashed any hope in Feng Ming, the Prince resigned dejected with his head down casted as he returned to the prison like sanctuary of his carriage.


    <em>If I¡¯d known earlier I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this trip, </em>


    <em>I will either get beaten to death by Fan Jia¡¯s third Princess or if I am lucky bore myself to death before I get there.</em>


    It was quite the struggle to upy his brain till nightfall, when evening finally set in the travelers stopped at a clearing, pitching up tents to spend the night.


    Feng Ming was in a hurry to leave his cell, jumping out of his carriage and seeking the warmth of his tent.


    Chiu Lan and the two other maids followed behind, and busied themselves with helping Feng Ming prepare his bedding.


    Whilst amidst in her duties, Chiu Xing suddenly let slip, ¡°I wonder how Lie Er is doing?¡±


    Chiu Yue giggled and replied, ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this why you¡¯ve been peeking out of the window every day? Did you want to catch a glimpse of him?¡±


    Chiu Lan contributed to the friendly banter aimed at Chiu Xing, ¡°Don¡¯t me her, it¡¯s Lie Er¡¯s fault for being born to be so attractive.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Chiu Xing spat, her reddened face betraying her as she retaliated, ¡°Who says that he is attractive? I certainly didn¡¯t! When ites to appearances, our Prince is winning in that department!¡±


    The said Prince was slowly taking off the clothing items he could manage, starting with the muffler around his neck, hearing his servants ridiculing one another made himugh. With a straight face he contributed asking Chiu Xing, ¡°If you want to see Lie Er so badly, perhaps I shall summon him here.¡±


    Chiu Lan pped gleefully, ¡°That¡¯s great. I shall inform him that he has been summoned by the Prince.¡±


    Within minutes, the maid was back bringing the young man to the small group. Lie Er had already changed into a servant¡¯s attire. He presented himself in front of Feng Ming and made his respects before enquiring, ¡°What do you desire your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particr, I just wanted to see how you are going, it¡¯s been several days are you getting ustomed to this environment?¡± As he spoke Feng Ming studied the youth in front of him, the longer he looked the more he felt that something was out of ce.


    Chiu Yue also gasped, scurrying over to take a closer inspection before clicking her tongue, ¡°Why do you look so thin?¡± she was genuinely concerned.


    Chiu Lan concurred with the remark, ¡°When I first saw him, I thought he looked much thinner than when he joined us. His eyes are hollowed with dark bags and his eyes are red. When I asked him about it, he refused to give me an answer.¡±


    Hearing his maid¡¯sments, Feng Ming frowned, ¡°Are you unwell, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Lie Er kept still and did not say a word.


    Chiu Xing approached her master and leaned towards his ear to whisper, ¡°Prince should ask whether he is being bullied by the other chambeins.¡±


    Feng Ming wasn¡¯t familiar with matters concerning the pecking order of attendants, he asked with much suspicion, ¡°Is there someone here that has been bullying you? Who is it?¡±


    Lie Er offered the Prince a forced smile, shaking his head in denial, ¡°I am from Ruo Yan as well as being a male ve it is only right that they bully someone like I.¡±


    ¡°Bastards!¡± Feng Ming leaped onto his feet and stomped around infuriated ¡°I will teach them a lesson!¡±


    Although Chiu Lan was tender in years, she was amazingly wise. She quickly snatched Feng Ming¡¯s sleeve and advised him otherwise.


    ¡°Prince, these attendants that serve you are all gifts from noble families of Xi Rei, if you impose punishment on these individuals, the nobles are likely to find out and be offended. Additionally, there is another resolve to the problem. If Prince permits Lie Er to sit in another carriage wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We still have to travel quite a distance so it would be inappropriate to punish anyone anyway. I¡¯ll deal with them when we return to Xi Rei.¡±


    He nced over at Lie Er, pausing to think before asking, ¡°Well, where is Lie Er going to take a seat?¡±


    ¡°How about he joins the carriage the three of you girls are sharing?¡± He suggested.


    ¡°We are all maids, and he is a boy! How can sharing a carriage with us be proper?¡± Chiu Lanughed making her opposing point clear.


    ¡°Then we shall have Lie Er sit in a carriage by himself.¡± Feng Ming proposed.


    ¡°That¡¯s even worst, if he was issued his own carriage when the other servants see him they will be burning with envy, it will only lead to more bullying!¡±


    Feng Ming was out of ideas, knitting his brows in thought, his eyes lit up with a n ¡°If he shares my carriage with me, then I won¡¯t be bored senseless!¡±


    This solution was the best, and the three women did not object.


    Lie Er didn¡¯t oppose, with a wry smile he looked at his Master.


    Feng Ming felt the hairs down his back stand, it was better if Lie Er didn¡¯t show him that smile, that smile reminded Feng Ming of their night together. His mind sending signals, reminding him that the boy was still a male ve. If they shared a carriage¡­Feng Ming may have to stay on guard, fighting off any attempts by the younger boy to seduce him.


    The Prince cursed himself, however, he had already agreed to such an arrangement and he wasn¡¯t the type of person to go back on his words. The more he stressed about it, it became apparent that perhaps it would be better to organise Lie Er¡¯s personal space as early as tomorrow for his own sake.


    ---


    Surprisingly once Lie Er joined him in his carriage, the youth remained obedient and sincere, upying the corner of the confined space with a book in hand which held his attention.


    Feng Ming had originally feared for the worst, and stayed on edge ready to guard against any flirtatious onughts from his servant. Instead he found himself slightly ashamed for thinking Lie Er was going to attack him. As the younger man remained harmless for the first half of the day they spent together, Feng Ming could truly gauge the heart of this gentleman with his own measure.


    Determined that he wasn¡¯t going to be torn to shreds by a sexual beast, he finally worked up the courage to prompt Lie Er to have a chat with him.


    ¡°Lie Er, what is interesting in Ruo Yan? I want to hear about the fun parts in the country.¡±


    The younger man nced up from his book and looked at the Prince, he ced his book aside, ¡°Fun ces? Is the Prince asking about beautiful scenery?¡±


    Lie Er was very familiar with Ruo Yan, so it was effortless as he enlightened his master with numerous stories. Not only did he inform the Prince about the specialities of his country but he even demonstrated a vast knowledge of the other eleven countries, telling the Prince about scenic wonders and interesting facts.


    The Prince was gobsmacked and eximed, ¡°Lie Er, you are really something! You know so much about everything!¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s facial expression changed with the praise, a smile beaming on his face ¡°I like to read, my previous owner had arge collection of books and I was allowed to read. Sadly, all these fun ces I¡¯ve talked about, I¡¯ve never been to.¡±


    Being apanied by Lie Er eased the boredom, Feng Ming was amused enjoying the boy¡¯spany as well as being able to learn more about the world around him.


    In this way, another five days breezed past, and the party from Xi Rei had made their way out of Ruo Yan.


    By morning, the group arrived at the borderline of Fan Jia. Fan Jia was earlier informed that Xi Rei¡¯s Crown Prince was personally acting as an ambassador. At the borderline, they were only greeted by a minor official who offered a few words, hastily instructing the party how to reach the capital, Le Xi before waving them off.


    The cold treatment was aplete contrast to the kind hospitality that weed the Prince in Ruo Yan.


    Chiu Lan jeered discontented, ¡°Such a lowly official, doesn¡¯t he know that this is the Crown Prince and his consort!¡±


    She snorted.


    ¡°He is not aware of his position in terms of hierarchy.¡±


    Even in the dead of winter, Official Xia had had his fan opened and in action.


    ¡°Little maid is too na?ve, Fan Jia King¡¯s son inw died in Xi Rei, we approach their borders and are lucky that they did not greet us with knives and bows.¡±


    Feng Ming listened and his face paled.


    General Tong chortled, ¡°Dear Prince there¡¯s no need to panic, King Rong has already corresponded with Fan Jia, If Fan Jia was unwilling to repair our rtionship; our King would not have sent you to here as an ambassador.¡±


    With those words of reassurance, Feng Ming felt a bit of peace.


    That evening, the group pitched tents to rest within the borderline region.


    The Prince¡¯s three maids and male chambein helped him prepare for bed, and when they finished tucking him in they too retreated for a good night¡¯s rest.


    In the middle of the night a sudden rapping woke Feng Ming from his slumber, he called out into the darkness, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, it is me. It¡¯ste at night but I cannot seem to rest. I wanted to have a talk with Your Highness.¡±


    Feng Ming sat up, and leaned against the backboard of his bed before reaching for a jacket and draping it over his shoulders.


    ¡°Ah, Official Xia, Please enter.¡±


    ¡°I apologize for disturbing your rest my Prince,¡± Official Xia pushed the door open and made his entry. He walked and grabbed a tall backed chair and moved it closer to the Prince¡¯s bed and sat down.


    ¡°The reason why I havee at this hour is to discuss that servant from Ruo Yan.¡±


    ¡°Lie Er?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feng Ming cocked and eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lie Er?¡±


    ¡°He is a suspicious character. The boy joined us without a real reason or cause. Recently the Prince has be dangerously close with this stranger. A true citizen of Ruo Yan normally loves his country and would refuse to leave his homnd willingly. Not only that, he hasn¡¯t tried to escape. He has not demonstrated any regret or emotions of leaving his country. I had even ordered the other chambeins to bully him and he bared it all with clenched teeth. Not even voicing against his mistreatment. It is likely this is all a ploy to trick the Prince to allow him to share the same carriage.


    This is what I have managed to deduce from his actions so far, we must beware as he is a calcting person, and certainly not as simple as he portrays himself.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°In Xia¡¯s opinion, he is likely a spy that Ruo Yan has pinned onto the Prince.¡± The skinny old man¡¯s eyes narrowed, coldly adding ¡°The King of Ruo Yan had a male consort called Fu Er, who apparently died of an illness less than half a month ago. I stumbled across portraits of his lover, and I was shocked to see that Lie Er is a spitting resemnce of thete Fu Er. How could there be such an uncanny coincidence? There is something fishy.¡±


    Feng Ming shivered.


    ¡°If Lie Er was a spy sent by Ruo Yan¡¯s King, why would they want to tail my activities? Does he n to do something to me?¡±


    Official Xia grinned, shaking his head.


    ¡°Prince should not over think matters, in the short term he should not bring you any harm. There are various countries at war or on the verge of war. Hence spies are amon entity, there are dispersed throughout the countries like stars in the sky. Where would you find influential people of a country without spies amongst them? Lie Er is such a person, he might have a worthter on so he may live for the time being. However, he will not have ess to ssified material. If a war breaks out with Ruo Yan we can use him in negotiations. Such beautiful people are a rarity. If the Prince wishes to bed him, do as you like.¡±


    The old man¡¯sughter was somewhat different than usual and it took a while for the Prince to work out what the man meant. When it registered, Feng Ming immediately blushed, waving his hands at the absurd suggestion.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be doing that!¡±


    Official Xia continued to chat to him before heading back to bed.


    As the door closed shut behind him, the Prince was left with his thoughts, spending the rest of the night with Rong Tian on his mind.


    If the Regent King was by his side at this very moment, even if there was a hundred spies around him he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    He reached out into the cold, feeling around for his unparalleled sword, grabbing it and bringing the cold metal into his embrace.


    Dawn was a few hours away before he slipped into sleep.

 Chapter Volume 2 6

    ÃÀÈË¼Æ (Mei ren Ji) Honey trap method ¨C is using one¡¯s beauty for entrapment.


    Royal Uncle/ Uncle/Inw ¨C Chinese people have a veryplicated nomenture system, depending on which side of the family and the positioning people are given specific names to show their rtivity to an individual in the family. Hence, although Feng Ming is not directly rted to Giu Sen, he has to refer to him as a Royal-inw (ranking position). I¡¯ll try to exin this portion a bit better in the future¡­but I hope I don¡¯t confuse too many people.


    Poem recitals ¨C back in the day, it waspletely ssy to break into poem or song if the circumstances are fitting. There were poems for all sorts of asions such as weather, beauty, love, nature etc. It helped to savour the moment.


    --- --- ---- --- --- ----


    Since Feng Ming learned of Lie Er¡¯s suspicious character and the possibility he could be spy, he dared not to open his mouth so casually. Within their enclosed quarters he hesitated before speaking and eventually the conversation between the twopletely dried. Lie Er naturally felt the strong transformation in his Master¡¯s attitude but treated the issue with indifference. Instead the servant continued his duties beside Chiu Lan, assisting the Prince with changing, bathing and meals.


    Over the next several days Feng Ming closely observed the youngster. The Prince could not detect any abnormalities in Lie Er¡¯s behaviour. Monitoring the boy gradually became unnecessary, thus it was not long until Feng Ming abandoned the bothersome duty. Feng Ming was well aware that spies run rampant in every country and the matter didn¡¯t deserve the amount of fuss. Moreover, Official Xia had previously spoken on the matter, that the likelihood Lie Er would pose any immediate danger was extremely low.


    With these points in mind, the Prince¡¯s heart was set at ease and his own antisocial fa?ade gradually rxed.


    The troupe was on their eleventh day of travel within the borders of Fan Jia, before the exhausted men finally reached their destination the capital called Le Xi.


    In contrast to Xi Rei¡¯s modest and barren winterndscape around the capital and within the pce, the city of Le Xi was full of vitality. The streets were decorated with vibrant colours far as the eye can see. This effect wasn¡¯t due to any natural splendour on behalf of mother-nature but rather the effect of the women whom roamed the streets adorned with bright colours and extravagant clothing.


    Upon passing through the City¡¯s main gates Feng Ming curiously lifted the curtains of his carriage and peered outside beforementing, ¡°The girs here are so beautiful. Their taste in clothing isn¡¯t bad at all and much better than Xi Rei.¡±


    ¡°Prince, if the girls were to hear you say that you¡¯ll no doubt get an earful.¡± Lie Er nced out of the window with disinterest and returned his attention to his books.


    Feng Ming stuck out his tongue.


    After a moment, Lie Er unhurriedly informed him, ¡°Of the eleven countries, the most beautiful women are from Fan Jia, and the most handsome men are from Xi Lei. An Xun was fortunate to secure a Princess from Fan Jia.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how did you learn of An Xun?¡± Feng Ming asked suspiciously.


    Lie Er was not in the least panicked by the Prince¡¯s change in tone, he dully replied, ¡°For a Prince of Xi Rei to marry into Fan Jia is not a small matter, even a ve like me is aware of this event.¡± The servant¡¯s eyes were still focused on his reading material.


    The Prince could sense it now, Lie Er¡¯s fickle temperament stood out like a sore thumb. There was no trace of the little pitiful sheep to the ughter act. Instead his servant became sincere and blunt. Feng Ming thought to himself, that act might have worked on the King of Ruo Yan but perhaps he has given up on seducing me.


    Grinning to himself, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but to secretly admire his will against falling for such traps of attraction.


    Not long after, the team reached the outskirts of the Imperial Pce. Only to be cordoned off by the main gates that remained tightly shut.


    General Tong and Official Xia stood guard as Feng Ming dismounted from his transport just outside the walls of the pce, almost an hour passed and no one came to greet him.


    The short tempered General Tong was the first to express his dissatisfaction frowning as he scoffed aloud, ¡°Is the King of Fan Jia unaware that your Highness has arrived?¡±


    Official Xia shook his head, ¡°The messengers we had deployed in advance to announce our arrival has already returned.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Tong was not pleased, he reached for his sword and raised his eyebrows, ¡°This is preposterous! Our Prince has travelled days on end from afar, only to be forced to wait out in the cold with no reception befitting of his status!¡±


    Suddenly a sharp voice cracked the tense atmosphere, ¡°Our revered An Xun travelled all the way to Xi Lei to deliver medicine, and how was he treated?¡±


    Stunned and speechless, every pair of eyes looked up as the door leading into the pce dramatically opened to herald the presence of a man dressed in white. Behind him were more than a thousand elite troops arranged in strict lines. The vast number easily belittled the handful of soldiers Xi rei had bought along for this diplomatic mission. The atmosphere was thick, Fan Jia¡¯s military disyed their weapons high and proud, the Prince could feel the murderous aura steaming from each foreign soldier.


    It felt like it was only amand away before the men would have Xi Rei¡¯s Prince hacked into minced meat.


    The sight of the blood thirsty people in front of him was enough to make him feel faint. Inwardly, Feng Ming cursed General Tong for not leading a five thousand men strong army to pay Fan Jia a house visit. It was obvious that the King of Fan Jia did not wee the soldiers of Xi Rei into his pce perhaps this was a good sign for the diplomatic party to retract their visit. Unsure of how to react, Feng Ming¡¯s hands unconsciously snaked down to the Unparalleled Sword sitting on his hip.


    He turned back and searched for direction from General Tong, who stared back with intensity. The man was on guard and ready to attack given the word. It was Official Xia that knew Feng Ming was scared and apprehensive. In whisper he guided the young Prince, ¡°Your Highness should not stand down on this matter, or else lives will be endangered.¡±


    The old man continued, ¡°The man in white is called Gui Sen, he is the husband of the eldest Princess hence next in line to inherit the throne.¡±


    Feng Ming repeated Xia¡¯s wise words.


    <em>Yes, I must not show any weakness.</em>


    Memories of all the martial arts movies Feng Ming had watched as a kid in his previous life flooded back, the bottom line still held fast in this realm, whoever showed any sign of weakness would always be the first to fall in a decisive battle. Using a few seconds, the Prince racked his brain for a solution to the problem at hand, trying to break down any useful information he had retained from Rong Tian¡¯s lectures. An idea struck him like lightning and he cleared his throat before speaking with an equalled authority in his tone.


    ¡°My dearest Royal Uncle, An Xun met a tragic end at the hands of assassins within Xi Rei¡¯s pce, and at the same time my father was targeted and ruthlessly murdered. An He is distraught over the sudden loss and could not fathom how deeply heartbroken her highness is over Uncle¡¯s death especially now she is a widow. Therefore, I have travelled from Xi Le in order to form a coborative effort with Fan Jia to hunt the perpetrators to these malicious crimes. Furthermore, I would like escort her Highness back to Xi Rei to live out her natural life.¡±


    He had practiced parts of these lines a thousand times over mind during his journey into enemy territory, now his voice was steady and convincing and suitable of a noble Prince.


    Gui Sen¡¯s cold eyes seared into Feng Ming, their intense gaze left the Prince unable to breathe, then he issued, ¡°By the decree of the King of Fan Jia, he has stated: To the Prince of Xi Rei who has journeyed from afar, I am unwell and currently unable to greet you personally, I have ordered my oldest son inw, Gui Sen to take responsibility to wee you to ournd and address your affairs.¡±


    Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief, thankful that the King did not order the visiting party to be exterminated on sight. Now that his wits were about, he collected himself as there were duties to fulfil. Not wanting to disappoint the Regent King¡¯s teachings Feng Ming stood proud and sped his hands in front of his chest to offer the older man a respectful salutation.


    ¡°Under these circumstances, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    ¡°Prince An He, Gui Sen will give your words of advice, An Xun was married into Fan Jia. The Third Princess is still addressed with her esteemed title in this country. Casually calling her your Royal Aunty will not suffice.¡±


    Feng Ming was just about to answer ¡®yes¡¯ as he felt a tug at his sleeve. It was Official Xia, this action bought about the Prince to swallow the word. As his quick thinking allowed him to realise if he portrayed himself as a yes-man at this moment, people were certain to feel that Xi Rei¡¯s Prince was subservient,cking confidence and authority. It was important not to depreciate his rank, especially if it meant lowering the value on his head.


    A faint smile edged across the Prince¡¯s face, ¡°Royal Uncle, thank you for your good intentions. However, An Xun was An He¡¯s uncle thus it is natural for me to respect the Third Princess as my Royal Aunty, the name endears her as part of our Royal family. Besides, An He is here for that exact purpose, to escort Aunty back to Xi Rei.¡±


    Gui Sen was taken aback by Feng Ming¡¯s disy of extraordinary ways with words, carefully studying the boy with his eyes before questioning the rumours he heard, concerning Xi Rei¡¯s ipetent Prince, a good for nothing wine sack and food bag. Now he was a witness to the contrary. Gui Sen took note of Feng Ming¡¯s unusually elegant and beautiful appearance. The boy was not only a pretty shell, but had proven that he had an intelligence to match. There was a silent understanding between the two men. The Prince had made it clear that he wasn¡¯t a push-over.


    ¡°If it is so, then I have nothing further to say. Gui Sen has already organised lodging for the Prince, if the Prince could follow my lead.¡±


    Therge man signalled with his hand, and immediately servants drew out a majestic white horse.


    This horse was wless, evenparable to the Regent King¡¯s horse, White Cloud.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened like a child seeing a toy that wasn¡¯t his, he was burning with envy. Bringing him back to reality was the voice of Official Xia, ¡°Prince, let¡¯s return to our carriages. We need to travel to our arranged amodation.¡±


    The Prince nodded slight, giving the old man a short grunt before returning his attention to the Gui Sen who had mounted the great animal. The man appearance was awe inspiring, like a hero radiating high spirits.


    With a final nce Feng Ming resigned and shuffled into his carriage, gritting his teeth before murmuring to himself, ¡°I must find a good horse for myself,¡± and he snorted, ¡°I want to ride a horse too¡­¡±


    ---


    The Prince¡¯s entourage found themselves in a modest hotel, after sorting out the rooms and cements, Gui Sen retreated.


    ¡°Early tomorrow morning, Gui Sen will personallye to chaperon Prince An He to see the Third Princess.¡±


    ¡°Good, thank you Royal Uncle.¡±


    At longst everything was settling down, Feng Ming let out a big sigh of relief.


    Lie Er chided him, ¡°Do not get toofortable, you¡¯ll be meeting the Third Princess tomorrow. Winning her over is the most critical objective you have on this expedition. In the event that the Third Princess refuses to make amends with Xi Rei, I¡¯m afraid Fan Jia Wang would unlikely dissolve the army he has sent to Xi Rei.¡±


    Feng Ming was taken by surprise by the remark which started to upset his mood. Seeing her master¡¯s gloomy expression, Chiu Lan quickly stepped in to offer words offort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress your Highness! You will win over the Third Princess with your natural talents and charm. Prince made his awe-inspiring presence felt today, standing strong and upholding Xi Rei¡¯s prestige during the confrontation at Fan Jia¡¯s Imperial Pce gates. Who wouldn¡¯t develop a soft spot for you! There¡¯s no doubt, the Third Princess would absolutely protect her precious nephew from danger.¡±


    Hearing Chiu Lan¡¯s attempt at a consolidating speech Feng Mingughed bitterly.


    ¡°Chiu Lan, she¡¯s my Aunty. I can¡¯t exactly employ the honey trap method* right?¡± He moaned again.


    Everyone burst outughing.


    Chiu Xing covered her mouth, holding down her giggles before saying, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and Prince has an early start tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t retire early tonight your ns might be ruined by the presence of ck eye bags!¡±


    Being in reason, the crowd dispersed. Prior to taking his leave, Official Xia had anticipated the Prince to be anxious over the vital meeting. He took the liberty of dosing the Prince¡¯s dinner with a powdered medicine which would calm and sooth the boy¡¯s nerves, helping him to a good night¡¯s rest.


    Feng Ming managed through the night without even the slightest stir, when he woke up the next day he felt energised and not in the least concerned with the uing challenges.


    He did find hisck of fear it a bit strange, after a few seconds wondering over the matter he redited himself for possessing strong psychological qualities. Frankly, he felt ready to march towards death. This new found mental will power certainly helped to double his confidence.


    Breakfast was served to him in a timely fashion, once he had finished his meal Giu Sen had already arrived.


    General Tong had weed their guest; the man donned an outfit of sky blue, apanied withplementing cloak and an informal crown, one could tell some time was invested to carefully coordinate the dashing outfit.


    Upon seeing Feng Ming, a smile slipped out across the older man¡¯s face. He raised his hands in gesture of respect.


    ¡°The Third Princess is awaiting yourpany in her residence, let¡¯s set out now.¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised to be issued such a warm smile, finding it funny how a friendly gesture made him take a second analysis of Giu Sen.


    The man was certainly notcking in the looks department, and could easily be the poster boy for the men in this era. Feng Ming was curious to see whether the second inw son would be just as handsome.

 Chapter Volume 2 7

    <strong>Volume 2 Chapter 7</strong>


    ---


    Didn¡¯t see thising did you, ahhhh the element of surprise!


    ---


    Sand box: Think of ancient etch-a-sketchers. Basically a ckboard using sand!


    Poem recitals ¨C back in the day, it waspletely ssy to break into poem or song if the circumstances are fitting. There were poems for all sorts of asions such as weather, beauty, love, nature etc. It helped to savour the moment.


    Sleeve flicking: Think long flowing sleeves being thrown! It was a bodynguage to disy discontent.


    ---


    Following Gui Sen¡¯s lead, a smaller delegate from Xi Rei travelled south-wards for an hour to reach the Third Princess¡¯s official resident.


    When they finally arrived, with what the eye could tell, it was evident that the Third Princess was doted on by her father. Her home was a mansion and its grandeur design was on par with the Imperial Pce. Guarding the main door on either side were two giant carved lions* from white jade, as well as ten fine soldiers on the lookout.


    Feng Ming dismounted from his carriage, his eye glued to the amazing details of his Aunty¡¯s home. Suddenly a strange feeling welled inside him, but he didn¡¯t know what the cause was.


    Gui Sen continued his role as the tour guide, ¡°Prince An He, this is the Third Princess¡¯s residence. The Old King spoils her most out of his three daughters, she was granted special permission to select anynd she wished to establish her home and she personally oversaw its construction. This ce she has chosen has mountains for neighbours and overlooks ake. The main house and the pavilions were designed with consideration to preservation the natural surroundings. The innovations that has gone into building this estate has been the topic of much praise. The Third Princess is a talented woman and it is unfortunate An Xun met an untimely demise, sadly leaving behind an unmatched beauty to drift alone.¡±


    Gui Sen¡¯s casual introduction actually broke into an impromptu recital of a very lengthy poem.*


    Feng Ming stoodpletely clueless about construction and architecture. He didn¡¯t understand Gui Sen¡¯s words either. It was best he followed Rong Tian¡¯s principle, if he didn¡¯t understand something he had to feign that he did, so he nodded his head little by little, giving the man a rather idiotic smile to show his admiration. Whilst inside, Feng Ming was thinking:


    <em>How could you be happy that the Third is the most cherished! You better watch out, or else the throne would be passed to the widow, then you¡¯d all be crying over spilt milk!</em>


    By now every member of the party was ready. Gui Sen did a bit of primping by straightening his outfit before ushering the visitors towards the front gate.


    Before they could even make a step through the door, to their surprised the guards barricaded the entrance, stopping them in their stride.


    ¡°Your Highness, do not proceed, the Third Princess has given orders that she will be declining any guests today. She is currently upied and wishes that your Highness entertain Prince An He, she will meet with the Prince at ater date.¡±


    Gui Sen nked in a moment of surprise, ¡°Yesterday, I had already announced to the Third Princess about the meeting today. The Prince if Xi Rei is now before her doorsteps, how can she alter our appointment so casually?¡±


    The guards were in a difficult situation, they offered their apologies with submissive salutations beforementing, ¡°Your Highness, please do not take offense. An extremely important guest suddenly arrived this morning and her Highness couldn¡¯t decline theirpany."


    To have the door mmed in their faces first thing in the morning made it obvious that the Third Princess was giving them the cold shoulder. The party could only look at each other in dismay.


    General Tong was fired up by the disrespect, ¡°If the Third Princess has her hands tied with entertaining important guests, then what of our Prince who has travelled over a thousand miles? Is he just a lowly visitor?¡±


    Lie Er was part of the entourage for the day and his role was to wait on Feng Ming. Upon hearing General Tong¡¯s outburst, the servantughed to lighten the mood. ¡°General Tong, there¡¯s no need to set off your fuse, it¡¯s no great hindrance, let¡¯s have King Gui Sen, entertain us for the day.¡±


    Within the young man¡¯s interjection there was a hint of criticism towards Gui Sen¡¯s abilities to adequately cater to his visitors. Especially since such an important meeting he had arranged was now back benched.


    With three son inws all revving for the throne, they weren¡¯t exactly best of friends. In the foreground the men feigned amicable rtions, whereas in reality they each held each other akin to fire and water.


    Now that An Xun¡¯s was nothing but a corpse, and the Third Princess freshly widowed, Gui Sen was gearing up to inherit the throne with one lesspetitor. Listening to Lie Er¡¯s provocative words, Gui Sen instantly changed his mind. Recalling the old hostility between the sons inws, he felt that the Princess had nned to deliberately embarrass him in front of everyone.


    The thought that such a crafty woman was going to get the best of him, made something snap inside.


    Gui Sen sneered, ¡°Hey, naturally it is firste first serve. Who could be more important than Prince An He. Gui Sen really want to see just how great this guest is!¡±


    He paused before bellowing out, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± before diving straight through the gate.


    The Imperial guards patrolling the Third¡¯s residence were all well aware that their master would not have the chance to rise as the Queen of the country. Instead, it was one of the two King¡¯s left, they didn¡¯t think twice before removing the road block and promptly stepping aside and out of the future King¡¯s way, knowing better than to offend the man, they did nothing but stand down.


    Feng Ming watched on, shaking his head in disbelief before he sighted with an afterthought:


    <em>Women of ancient times are really pitiful, her husband just passed away and yet they are already bullying her. Her guards couldn¡¯t even defend her perimeters. In the end what use is her father¡¯s love? Well I guess there¡¯s a good point to it all, if Gui Sen and the Third Princess are at each other¡¯s throats, it will be an easy task to persuade her to return to Xi Rei with us.</em>


    Following their leader, the small delegate tailed Gui Sen into the Princess¡¯s residence. In a hurried manner, they passed several magnificent courtyards filled with sporadic cherry blossom trees.


    Lie Er picked up his pace, bee lining in a brisk fashion until he was just a step behind his Master. He leant in to whisper to the Prince, ¡°The visitor is the King of Li, called Ruo Yan. This man ascended the throne less than two years ago and has sessfully increased the Country of Li to a higher standing. He is an extremely powerful man across the eleven countries. From what I¡¯ve heard, the Queen of Li had only passed away and now he is here secretly to visit the Third Princess. It is extremely probable that he is here to discuss matters of marriage with the Princess.


    Feng Ming lowered his voice and asked, ¡°How are you so sure that the guest is Ruo Yan?¡±


    ¡°There are several carriages parked outside the Princess¡¯s residence. I noticed one in particr that stood out above the rest. This one had carvings of royal insignia¡¯s on either side. If one didn¡¯t pay enough attention, it is not apparent.¡±


    The Prince poked out his tongue, he hadn¡¯t even noticed any other carriages parked outside. Lighting his face to check on the enraged Gui Sen, he found the man still determined to sully forth.


    Feng Ming turned his attention back to his servant, ¡°Since we are gate-crashing, aren¡¯t we going to bump straight into the King of Li?¡±


    Lie Er grinned barely hiding the joy he was receiving in this potentially disastrous event. ¡°This stroke of bad luck will serve Gui Sen right.¡±


    ¡°Lie Er, Gui Sen hasn¡¯t offended you in any way, why are you acting this way?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness didn¡¯t see how Gui Sen looked at you! It was like he wanted to eat you up, crushing your bones and all!¡±


    Feng Ming raised an eyebrow, a bit puzzled before frowning, ¡°You must have been seeing things? He seems fine to me.¡±


    His servant snorted.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m no stranger to understanding the looks in men¡¯s eyes and his are definitely like a wild hungry dog being presented with a juicy b of meat!¡±


    Feng Ming shivered at the description and reminded himself that he must stay alert.


    Another few minutes, the group entered an elegant courtyard that was stood out from the rest. Alternating cherry blossom nts of white and reds littered the garden, each in full bloom. The light alluring fragrance of flowers permeated the air. From an invisible source, one could hear a therapeutic trickling of water in the background, it was sweet sounding and soothing.


    They had finally reached the Princess¡¯s personal quarters. Even Gui Sen was cooling down his previously unbridled fury, at the same time his walking pace was more docile.


    Everyone was beginning to hype themselves up, even though there was an uncertainty to whether their visit will end in failure or sess. Regardless, each person couldn¡¯t help but to carry themselves with an air of dignity to keep up appearances.


    In silence the group reached a sizable pavilion, the main entrance was shielded by a curtain with a delicately embroidered phoenix. Suddenly, the material was parted, and out stepped a maid dressed in long emerald green robes. She was quite pretty and had delicate features, especially her eyes which had a bright glow to them.


    Seeing the unexpected guests she paced quickly towards them, shing a sincere smile in attempt to lighten the awkward situation. Standing in front of Gui Sen, she took a deep bow, ¡°My respects to King Gui Sen. The Third Princess is currently entertaining a guest who has arrived from afar. The Princess has requested for Your Highness and Prince An He to await her at the reception hall. ¡°


    Gui Sen was familiar with this maid; the girl was highly ranked and personally served the Princess like a shadow. There was no doubt she was also very cunning and eloquent, the girl knew the delegate had rushed in and had not heeded the requests at the front gate. Without consulting the Princess, the maid had spoken on her master¡¯s behalf, immediately offering a waiting period within the residence. Gui Sen didn¡¯t bother to argue and instead he offered her a wry smile.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯d go so far as to have Prince An He wait at one side, who could possibly be so important? Making the Princess y favourites?¡±


    The blunt question was returned with a sweet smile and a set of dimples, ¡°Your servant does not know either, but there were two strange men. Ever since they arrived, they¡¯ve done nothing but scribble in the sand box*. If the Princessbels them as important guests, then they are treated so.¡±


    Feng Ming and Lie Er made eye contact and both boys signalled in agreement at how crafty this little maid was. She was very clever, manipting Gui Sen¡¯s big ego. She had managed to entice him to challenge the Princess¡¯s authority.


    Gui Sen grunted with displeasure, flicking the sleeves of his garments in frustration behind him as he walked right into her trap, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see just how strange these guests are.¡±


    -----

 Chapter Volume 2 8

    Joss-sticks/incense sticks ¨C burnt as offerings to the dead and the gods, additionally, due to the nature in which they burn slowly, they are often used as a ¡®timer¡¯. The modern incense took around 45 min to burn up.


    Anointment ¨C cleansing oneself for sanctification, in this case Feng Ming felt the need to be transformed for the asion.


    Mistake rification: I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯ve been writing Ruo Yan as a country from which Lie Er is suspected as a spy, it¡¯sÓÀÒó Yong Yan. I¡¯ll make those corrections in the future¡­XD!


    ----


    Gui Sen nearly tore apart the dainty curtains as he self-righteously made his entrance.


    Feng Ming promptly caught up to the man¡¯s side, however before he disappeared under the shade, he paused and turned his head back to issuing a nce directed at the cunning maid, that girl sure had given them a performance worthy of an apuse.


    In her wildest calctions, she hadn¡¯t anticipated the Prince to shadow along Gui Sen¡¯s intrusion, as their eyes met Feng Ming gave her a mischievous grin. Wasting no more time he signaled the small envoy to cross with him into the grounds of the Princess¡¯s halls.


    Beyond the curtains, Feng Ming and Gui Sen were now standing in the middle of grand courtyard, and straight in the group¡¯s path was an extravagant building. Official Xia cleared his throat to loudly herald the arrival of their Prince, ¡°An He Crowned Prince of Xi Rei, has arrived to pay a visit to His Royal Aunt. With our greatest sympathize for the Your Highness¡¯s recent loss.¡±


    In a subservient manner Xia told his master ¡°Official Xia and the rest will await your Highness outside.¡± Less than a blink of an eye, the old man quietly extricated through the parted doorway. The two men and the reminder of the Prince¡¯s entourage then proceeded through a small door leading to the main household.


    No one responded to their announcement, but there was definitely voices streaming from a room nearby.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gui Sen sounded genuinely surprised, recognizing one of the speakers. His eyes widened, as his mind registered the voice to the face of the notoriously powerful King of Li.


    The King of Li¡¯s voice was silvery and modted, with a deep undertone. It had no trouble travelling to the visitor¡¯s ears from afar.


    Lie Er couldn¡¯t contain himself, his face nted with a big smile of delight as he tried to figure out what exactly was taking ce from the direction of the voices.


    Almost secondster Gui Sen¡¯splexion waned, his eyes had a murderous glow of red it was obvious that the man was suppressing his anger from boiling over. He nced over at Feng Ming who stood silently, saying nothing the older man left unexcused in a hurry.


    Feng Ming was perplexed by the man¡¯s departure, so he shrugged defeated in his attempt to make an audience with his aunt. Deciding to take hispany out of the area and await further instructions back at the main courtyard.


    By now Official Xia had gathered hints and made his deduction, ¡°It appears one of the guests the Princess is paying audience to is the King of Li.¡±


    His master nodded, and asked, ¡°How did you draw that conclusion?¡±


    ¡°The Third Princess, a connoisseur of mathematics and world famous for her obsession and innate talents in the matter. Being widowed recently, the only one that could engage her Highness with such fascination is most likely, the great master of arithmetic from the Country of Li, Dong Fang Tian.¡±


    ¡°Why did you mention the King of Li?¡±


    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t forget, there are two guests, if the Princess deems one to be a very important guest, than the other present and could only make Gui Sen retreat silently with his tail between his legs is no doubt, the King of Li.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible, that Rou Yan intends to rely on Master Dong to help him win her affections and entice the Third Princess to follow him back to Li to be his new Queen?¡±


    Official Xia was stunned, before admiringly replying with ttery, ¡°Prince is extremely clever! The country of Li¡¯s trickery certainly didn¡¯tst long undetected under your watchful eyes. Official Xia had a simr notion.¡±


    The Princeughed and shed Li Er acent signal with his eyes before continuing casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better this way! Now we won¡¯t have go through with the troubles of convincing her to migrate to Xi Rei. Let her have a second chance with love, Ruo Yan can marry her. We can wish them happiness and a blissful life together until ripe age.¡±


    Official Xia shook his head, then solemnly replied, ¡°Such absurd events absolutely cannot transpire, the problem lies in Ruo Yan¡¯s ambition to annex his power, he aims to dominate the world. If he marries the Third Princess, there¡¯s the likelihood he will instigate revenge by convincing the King of Fan Jia to bring upon military forces to beat down the doors of Xi Rei. This trap is like a cast by a fisherman, no doubt the King of Li will benefit from both our losses.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we¡­¡±Feng Ming face painted with serious concern turned and faced the schr, hesitating mid-sentence.


    The man looked stared at the Prince sternly, gritting his teeth before softly whispering one word.


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    ¡°You mean we should intervene?¡±


    Feng Ming thought to himself, if they were going to meddle in Ruo Yan¡¯s n, on Fan Jia¡¯s turf to prevent the Princess hitching herself into a second spring, it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task.


    Given their opponent was the fearful King of Li, Ruo Yan.


    Feng Ming snaked his hand behind his neck, rubbing the sudden stiffness to try and expel his tension, ¡°Are we really going to wreck it for her?¡±


    Official Xia¡¯s eyes held him firmly, before giving affirmation with a nod, ¡°Yes, for the sake of Xi Rei, there shall be no marriage.¡±


    The young man blinked before resigning with a groan, ¡°Well, l guess we better intervene to prevent a disaster.¡±


    One could detect the dispiritedness behind the Prince¡¯s voice he really wanted to burst into tears, why couldn¡¯t things be simpler.


    After their deliberation over the matter, Feng Ming and his group remained in the area waiting for the Princess to send word.


    The small group was stationed out in the open courtyard, exposed to the harshness of the winter. Each individual couldn¡¯t deny that they were numbed down to their bones.


    Feng Ming finally hit breaking point and suddenly he called out, ¡°An He is here to pay respects to His Royal Aunt!¡±


    Again, there was no indication that he was weed. After about half a joss-stick¡¯s time, there was the sound of a soft female voice calling out to them.


    ¡°Please Prince, you could have proceeded straight into the main hall long before, why did Prince stand outside in the cold for so long?¡±


    The Prince who waited patiently to be beckoned by the conceited Princess cursed the woman inwardly several times over, any trace of sympathy fly out the window. She had done it on purpose! He bickered as he stomped towards the main hall. Nheless, he was relieved to be addressed, so he replied respectfully, ¡°Royal Aunt is one¡¯s elder, An He dare not trespass, only entering when he has been granted permission.¡±


    From the depths of the house, a melodicughter rang.


    Everyone standing in the courtyard looked at each other bewildered. Then the curtains in the main entrance to the halls suddenly parted. The maid called Fen Yan, which they had the fortune of meeting earlier, was now apanied by another servant girl who was dressed in red.


    Fen Yan walked down a flight of stairs to greet the Prince, her dark crow-like eyes sizing up the Prince for a moment before she bowed, ¡°The Third Princess invites Prince An He inside. Additionally, the Princess wants An He to understand that the halls in this part of her residence are quite small and inconvenient thus she rmends that your Highness¡¯s attendants advance to the guest reception hall for some light refreshments.¡±


    Feng Ming did not expect he would be heading in there alone, and the great responsibility of operation ¡®Destroy¡¯ now rested upon his shoulders. Immediately his eyes turned to Official Xia and General Tong, with a very pitiful look about them.


    All three men could agree on one thing, the fact that the Princess was even willing to see Feng Ming was a stroke of luck, with the positive turn on events it came as a big relief to know that they weren¡¯t permanently pushed to the side due to any egocentric charade. The Prince¡¯s two senior advisors encouraged him forwards.


    Feng Ming watched on as his men were led to the reception room by the maid dressed in red. He was left alone to fend for himself, regardless of his rank he felt like he was wronged¡­or at least someone up in the heavens was having too much fun toying with him.


    Thinking of the intimidating upants of the room that awaited his arrival, the King of Li, a woman who just lost her husband and a formidable math genius was enough to make him queasy. He was contemting whether he¡¯d need to anoint the ground he walked on. Fen Yan had already parted the length of shades for him to pass through, a gentleugh escaped her lips, ¡°Dear Prince, you will freeze to death, make haste and pleasee in.¡±


    There was no alternative route he could take, bracing himself he summoned the courage to put his best foot forward to bite the bullet.

 Chapter Volume 2 9

    <strong>Need to know:</strong>


    <strong>Abacus: </strong>is a calcting tool used primarily in parts of Asia for performing math processes. It is often constructed from bamboo with beads sliding on wires, but originally they were beans or stones moved in grooves in sand or on tablets of wood, stone, or metal. The abacus was in use centuries before the adoption of the written modern numeral system and is still widely used by merchants in this day and age.


    YES a new character and one that would be prevalent throughout the plot. I¡¯m sure the Third Princess¡¯s profile is floating around somewhere¡­but meh¡­!!


    <strong>Ruo Yan</strong> is one hot bishie ¨C he is actually considered quite handsome but because Feng Ming is exposed to so many attractive people. He believes Ruo Yan is average XD.


    ------


    Forced into the tiger¡¯s den, Feng Ming armed himself with courage and stepped with his best foot forwards to bite the bullet.


    Upon entering the building and making his way into the inner chambers he was weed by warmth, the air inside wasced with a distinct smoky scent. It was the smell of aromatic incense. Feng Ming felt like he was visiting a Buddhist temple, the air was thick but the smell was rather pleasant. Listening carefully, Feng Ming caught the sound of a water flow hidden in his surroundings. It created a serene and calm atmosphere. He continued his way until he finally reached the inner sanctum.


    His eyes rested on three individuals, sitting casually in the main room. An attractive woman sat in between two men, she was wearing a deep plum coloured dress, the design of her outfit was long and graceful. The cuffs of her sleeves were decorated by extremely detailed trims and patterns. Her cheeks were naturally a shade of peach blush and her eyes were as sharp and bright ascquer.


    There was no doubt in Feng Ming¡¯s mind that she was the Third Princess, she was really living up to her rumoured beauty. He was used to seeing pretty girls on television, none the less he had his fair share at admiring beauties from all over the world. However, she was a rare specimen in this ancient world; he nodded slightly in appreciation but didn¡¯t feel embarrassed about his eyes lingering on her.


    The Princess¡¯s personal attendants were standing to the side of the room, Fen Yan stood near her master. All of them were observing Feng Ming secretly and they were bewildered by the Prince¡¯s calmposure and the fact that he didn¡¯t intend to intrude.


    Official Xia was right on the money, the two men apanying his Aunt were indeed the King Li, Ruo Yan and the math genius Master Dong.


    The trio sat around a sand pit, purposely installed for etching their discussions and calctions. Master Dong appeared quite brutish, grizzly and unkempt. The man had a big upturned pompous nose. Feng Ming never would have guessed the man was a genius if he had passed him on the streets.


    The old man was holding a bamboo pole in his hand, and was upied with drawing and discussing his work. The Third Princess waspletely caught by the lecture, her head bobbed as she processed the information.


    Looking at Rou Yan, Feng Ming figured the King was in his twenties, appearing mature Feng Ming guessed he was perhaps around twenty seven or eight. His appearance was nothing special, and at his waist was a very modest looking sword. If it wasn¡¯t for Lie Er¡¯s and Official Xia¡¯s warnings, Feng Ming wouldn¡¯t have felt Ruo Yan was much of a threat. To be honest, he really couldn¡¯t see how the man was anything to be reckoned with.


    The Prince continued to monitor the proceedings of the party he wasn¡¯t really invited to, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the happy atmosphere. He guessed that the moment he opened his mouth and interrupted the exchange of knowledge he would be immediately escorted out for his impertinence. It was cold outside and having to brace the chilly winter wind again wasn¡¯t on his menu.


    Knowing better, he resigned and chose to quietly wait in the sidelines. He found a seat and settled himself down. From his location, he sat listening in and ying the role of the obedient and respectful youngster.


    Master¡¯s Dong¡¯s voice was very light and everything that left his mouth was professional jargon. Feng Ming barely even understood half the sentences that the man spoke. The prince basically continued to rot away in the shadows for almost an hour. Boredom was one of his worst enemies and this was a cruel. He cursed inwardly, his suffered in silence. Thinking to himself, he should have marched right in and announced himself to the Princess to save his current brain punishing wait. But no, he wanted to look generous and caring, by not crashing the ss only god knows how long he would have to wait until he gains an audience with his Aunt.


    Ancient people were terrible at interpersonal management - it was obvious they ced little value on people¡¯s precious time. Fan Jia and Xi Rei currently aren¡¯t in the best part of their political buddy rtionship. One would have thought matters of a Country would be more important that minor discussions about maths theorems.


    In a rare moment, Master Dong finally came to a pause as he finished a long winded exnation. Seeing the man¡¯s mouth finally shut for the first time, Feng Ming let out a heavy sigh.


    The Prince gathered his wits and motioned to leave his perch believing now was the opportunity to finally greet the Princess.


    Instead, he was shot down before even having his bottom off his seat.


    The Princess pulled the schr back into discussion, ¡°Master Dong, the tools you¡¯ve discussed appear naturally easy to use but being able to digest the reasoning behind them is a veryplex process, on a national level it would take a lot of manpower to teach the basics.¡±


    The old man replied, ¡°Your Highess is correct, however, I have studied numerous math tools used for solving advance mathematics. Each has their pros and cons. Even if they are simple they might not be sufficiently precise, and some tools although urate can be extremelyplicated. This tool is now regrly used in the Li Pce, and has been proven time after time as the best candidate for solvingplex problems that we have. It would take a month or two for the most talented to master the use.¡±


    Feng Ming rolled his eyes and groaned to himself, they were starting their talk again.


    Unknown to Feng Ming, once he had entered the room Ruo Yan had paid very close attention to him. The King caught Feng Ming¡¯s soft disgruntled sound and gave the boy a fleeting nce.


    Ruo Yan¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile, with a touch of arrogance he suddenly spoke: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Xi Rei¡¯s King Rong¡¯s capabilities in mathematics, perhaps the Crowned Prince is well learned in this area. Does the Prince have any opinions on Master Dong¡¯s new calcting tools?¡±


    The King of Li¡¯s sudden bidding towards the outsider immediately brought all eyes onto the Prince.


    Catching him off guard, Feng Ming quickly arranged hisposure and sat with his back as straight as nk.


    <em>How the hell was he to know anything about number theorems!?</em>


    Instead of answering the King¡¯s request, he pushed the question aside and took advantage of this moment to grab the Princess¡¯s attention.


    Feng Ming shed his Aunt a big warm smile, he stood up and moved towards the three and gave her the proper greetings, kneeling on one knee with his hands sped and raised to the level of his head.


    ¡°An He is here to visit his Royal Aunt.¡±


    The Third Princess simply replied nonchntly, ¡°Prince please rise, you have travelled from afar, it must have been very tough.¡±


    Feng Ming was genuinely surprised that their meeting would be very civil, and there was no mention of the death of her husband, An Xun. A bit dazed by her reaction, Feng Ming returned to his seat his eyes focused on his Aunt.


    ¡°Royal Aunt, An He has travelled to escort you back to Xi Rei. An He will definitely treat Aunty as his own mother. Would your Highness promise to return with me?¡±


    ¡°An Xun travelled to Xi Rei in order to im the throne, and my father has deployed troops from Fan Jia to Xi Rei in our country¡¯s best interests. For the Crowned Prince to travel under a peaceful notion over a great distance, it is highly unlikely that you only want to wee a stranger to move to Xi Rei. For all this trouble, what is the true reason foring here?¡±


    The Princess¡¯s eyes turned towards the surface of the sand box, her gazed looked beyond the granules. As if deep underneath the pile of sand, she had hidden away her treasures and joys. Her red lips parted, ¡°If all your efforts are just for the sake of obtaining power and wealth, then it is exhausted. Such earthly measures are always changing. Isn¡¯t it better to invest your time in creating ageless and unbreakablews and theorems for mathematics? What do you say, Crowned Prince, am I correct?¡±


    Feng Ming was silent for a good length of time, he would have never thought the Princess would have such views on politics and that she was this fanatic and passionate about math. The Prince didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Ruo Yan stole the spotlight and praised the woman, ¡°Princess certainly has a lot of experience and your innate talent is extraordinary. Ruo Yan has heard of Princess¡¯s intelligence and wisdom for many years, today I have taken the liberty to propose to you. Naturally, you would be my Queen. Princess¡¯s identity is highly praised and befitting of the position, no one would dare oppose my selection. You shall not be disturbed or challenged for your interests. In fact you will be free to research and develop at your own pace. Furthermore, Master Dong will be there to aid your learning. You will be able to excel and be a Master yourself. With me by your side day and night, how can this not be paradise on earth?¡±


    Master Dong quickly affirmed his King¡¯s ims, ¡°That is correct, this old man would be able to teach you whilst you are in the Country of Li. If this was to happen, it would be a joy to all.¡±


    These remarks were obviously attempts to impress the Princess and win her heart. The Princess turned her eyes to briefly study the King¡¯s face before returning her attention back onto the sand.


    Feng Ming¡¯s rms were blowing off, ever since he set out for Fan Jia Official Xia had given him plenty of leads and taught him how to deal with certain situations if they were to arise. However, the matter of Ruo Yan proposing marriage to the Third Princess so quickly and without shame came as a big surprise. Feng Ming didn¡¯t have any backup n up his sleeve to counter this situation.


    <em>It was easy right? He had one objective, and that was to ensure the proposal does not seed.</em>


    It was evident that the Princess¡¯s heart was wavering and she was contemting the idea. Thus in a rush to put a halt in Ruo Yan¡¯s n, Feng Ming interjected with a sounding shout.


    ¡°No way, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Letting out his roar, all eyes diverted their attention onto him again.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ruo Yan¡¯s deep gaze fixated on him. This time there was a strange sh in the man¡¯s eyes, they were pinning him down like a vicious tiger waiting to shred its prey to bits.


    Feng Ming was breaking out in a cold sweat.


    No wonder everyone warned him to watch out for Ruo Yan, the fear he struck in people with just his powerful gaze alone was enough to live up to his reputation.


    The King¡¯s sharp eyes switched and the tense moment slipped away as his face softened and broke into a smile before gently asking.


    ¡°Prince An He, are you implying that the Third Princess is forbidden to marry me?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s back was literally drenched with sweat by now. He gritted his teeth and stood his ground by replying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, considering Aunty is obsessed with math, she should be returning with An He to Xi Rei. Xi Rei is well known for excelling in academics, including math. Thus it is more suitable for Her Highness to study in Xi Rei.¡±


    Desperate times called for desperate measures, Feng Ming had no idea whether Xi Rei was known for arithmetic. He was pulling the impletely out of thin air¡­god help him.


    Master Dong immediatelyughed out loud and sneered before turning a blind eye on the boy¡¯s mistake.


    The Third Princess looked at Feng Ming with scorn, mathematics was her life¡¯s passion and people making false ims wouldn¡¯t pass lightly under her judgment. Her expression darkened, ¡°Prince An He, you should pick your words carefully, everyone knows, that the country with the title of most advance knowledge in this area of study belongs to the Country of Li. Naturally, Master Dong is the highest ranked schr in this field. For the sake of coaxing me to follow you home to Xi Rei, why would you give me such false words?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face turned beet red.


    The King¡¯s piercing eyes enjoyed every bit of humiliation the Prince was feeling. The boy¡¯s pretty face blushing caught the tiger¡¯s attention; the King felt something in his heart for a very short moment before coughing.


    His eyes remained on the boy, ¡°Since the Crown Prince is so proud of Xi Rei¡¯s advancements, perhaps Prince An He would like to demonstrate math tools currently used in Xi Rei?¡±


    The King¡¯s didn¡¯t offer him a friendly invitation, it was a trap purposely and thoughtfully organised to ridicule him. If Feng Ming was to discuss theories with Master Dong upfront, it would result in nothing but a mess.


    Feng Ming stared at the carpet in front of him, he was anxious to find a way out of this trap. Walking over hot bricks he forced himself to think hard and fast of any modern knowledge that could rescue him from this potential disaster. Tools weren¡¯t a big problem, but the only issue was he was only familiar with using aputer or a calctor¡­where was he going to find one in this archaic world?


    With a stroke of luck, Feng Ming had given Fen Yan a good impression; the maid servant threw him a life line. Leaving her post she kneeled beside her master and whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Your Highness, Master Dong is here. It is natural that Prince An He would feel intimidated by his presence. Perhaps a private audience with you tomorrow he would be morefortable in sharing his knowledge with your Highness?¡±


    The Princess nced over to her nephew, indeed the poor boy was sweating in difort, feeling that he had learned his lesson she was about to nod and pardon him. Only to be interrupted by Feng Ming¡¯s loud shriek.


    The Prince leap into the air, bolting towards the trio and was barely able to contain himself, shouting: ¡°I¡¯ve got it! I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    The unwarranted outburst stunned everyone.


    Feng Ming ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and instead danced excitedly in front of his Aunt.


    ¡°The best tool for the trade, I¡¯ve got it!¡± A big smile eased across his face before he furthered, ¡°To be able to use it, I need to first ask Your Highness for a few important things.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Princess was taken aback, ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll need about fifty perforated pearls, ten gold thin wires and two strips of wood.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need a wooden block?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need one.¡±


    During this era, the majority of tools used forplex mat were designed based on algorithms engraved into a wooden surface. Everyone in the room was surprised that Feng Ming would not be requiring any carving tools or a wooden base. The Princess was genuinely curious to what Feng Ming was going to do with pearls, wire and flimsy bits of wood.


    Regardless, she had her servants fetch the materials. Once gathered and passed to the Prince. He quickly threaded the pearls into strings with the gold wire and tied the ends to the strips of wood. Laying his work gently on the ground he finally dered happily, ¡°This is it! The tool that hasst throughout the ages! Even when the westerners were shown this, they were amazed by this invention.¡±


    With quick thinking, Feng Ming managed to improvise a very simple abacus.


    The Third Princess was at the edge of her seat, her eyes locking down on the strange contraption.


    ¡°How does this thing work?¡±


    Even the King was intrigued; the older man peered curiously to the same spot before ncing up at the Prince. His eyes lingered on the boy¡¯s smiling red lips.


    Ruo Yan coldly snickered, ¡°Such a pitiful looking tool, it¡¯s quiteughable.¡±


    Despite the King¡¯s attempt to downy this unseen invention, Master Dong studied the contraption before concluding, turning his focus on the Prince. ¡°This device may seem simple. But how it can be used baffles me. Please, Prince An He enlighten us and exin the theory behind the usage.¡± The schr¡¯s tone was very different from the rough reception Feng Ming had first received.


    Feng Ming tried to hide his victorious grin. Who would have thought, a tool that has existed in China for over a thousand years and still used in the modern world wouldpletely stump a genius.


    He cleared his throat, and looked at the Third Princess, offering her a smile to melt her heart, ¡°If Her Highness would state a problem?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Such as addition or subtraction, for instance one hundred and eighty eight plus three hundred and ny seven equals?¡± Feng Ming exined triumphantly.


    Soon he found the atmosphere changed. The Third Princess gave him a strange look, ¡°Such a simple calction, why would you even use a tool?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming replied.


    Had he made the mistake to assume that the people of this world was very backwards in terms of arithmetic knowledge? Perhaps they have already established a tool that was on par with the capabilities of an abacus? He was sinking deeper into his own trap, what other tool was there apart from an abacus?


    Sweat was breaking out again.


    The tension between the study group dropped, the Princess was unimpressed, and Ruo Yan sneered as the Prince was making a spectacr mess of himself. Only Master Dong appeared to be interested in what Feng Ming had to say.


    This was looking bad.


    Feng Ming had boasted so loud and proud about his invention, to retreat at this moment would only mean shame.


    Feng Ming wiped his forehead with his sleeve; he gritted his teeth before pulling out hisst cards.


    ¡°Well then, if I could request the Third Princess for a subject for me to solve? The abacus looks dainty but there¡¯s no problem on heaven and earth that this won¡¯t be able to find and answer to.¡±


    He thought to himself:


    <em>If she gives me one that¡¯spletely out of my range, I¡¯ll im that only King Rong would be able to solve it with an abacus, thus I¡¯ll try and convince her Xi Rei is the best ce for her.</em>


    The Princess obliged, given how confident the Prince made himself out to be. Although a still skeptical, she nodded and said. ¡°Alright I have a good question for you.¡±


    Suddenly, the crowd''s attention focused on her lips, Feng Ming was especially nervous his eyes didn¡¯t even blink in anticipation.


    Whilst the Prince had his attention on his Aunt, he was oblivious to the pair of intense sharp eyes that targeted him.


    ¡°The problem is¡­¡±

 Chapter Volume 2 10

    Notes:


    Pie ¦Ð sounds the same as p ÅÄ (pai) and r sounds like °¢(ah) , which is an expression simr to ¡®what¡¯.


    ----- -----


    ¡°Well, my question is...¡± The Princess paused, cutting off mid-sentence. Her eyes glimmered, they had an aura of elegance and it was without a doubt they were beautiful like the rest of her. She released s softugh.


    Feng Ming consulted with his inner conscience. His Aunt was one fine-looking widow thanks to An Xun¡¯s blood on his hands. It will be such a pity to destroy her second spring. With that thought, Feng Ming¡¯s shed his eyes onto the King of Li.


    This proved to be an untimely mistake on the Prince¡¯s behalf, the very moment he turned to face the man, their eyes locked. The King¡¯s gaze was sharp as the tip of a de, and they did a great job of piercing into the Prince. Feng Ming could easily imagine electric sparks streaming from the man¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Tian¡¯s gaze had the same level of electrifying intensity, however, it was different. Feng Ming would turn into gooey hot mess, his heart and brain would bepletely flustered, as if he had identally poked his finger into a power socket.


    Instead, Ruo Yan¡¯s gaze was startling, like cracks of lightning and once he struck, you were left surrounded by a harsh chill. The unfriendly gesture, was etched into Feng Ming¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat. Feng Ming never knew that a man could send him trembling with unease by the mere use of his eyes.


    The pinning starested for a brief moment although the effects lingered on the Prince. Ruo Yan switched on a more amicable look and nodded in acknowledgement to the Prince. The King¡¯s action sent everyst strand of hair standing on his body, Feng Ming shifted from his spot from difort.


    As he backed away, he felt a tug on his sleeves.


    ¡°Prince?¡± Fen Yan asked gently.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The maid gave him a giggle, ¡°Prince An He, the Third Princess has given her question to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ming was amazed by his own absentmindedness.


    Any reason to break away from Ruo Yan¡¯s line of fire was good at this point. Feng Ming pulled his sleeves down and patted the beads of sweat from his forehead before turning his attention back to the Princess.


    The Princess¡¯s observant eyes noticed her nephew¡¯s paledplexion, with a frown she continued, ¡°Why is the Prince in a panic? ¡°. She thought for a moment, before advising, ¡°As for the question I have set for you, there is currently no defined method to resolve an answer efficiently. Nor has anyonee close to solving the problem. Therefore, it ispletely understandable that answering this question on the spur of the moment is beyond your capabilities.¡±


    Reassuring his Aunt that this challenge was thest of his problems Feng Ming replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just feeling a bit cold.¡± With that said, he automatically turned his attention to the sand pit. The question, installed for him was neatly drawn out with a bamboo stick. Studying closer, his Aunt had drawn a perfect circle, almost as if she had drawn it with apass.


    The audience were all focused on the shape in front of them, it was clear that the topic was centric around a circle.


    Feng Ming frowned, ¡°A circle?¡±


    <em>Don¡¯t tell me you want me to find the circumference of a circle or the area of one?</em>


    Now he was secretly kicking himself on the inside for not listening, he might as well y the fool, ¡°Royal Aunty, forgive me, as for the question, An He did not understand clearly, could you inform me again?¡±


    The Third Princess was surprised to see Feng Ming¡¯s persistence, she stated, ¡°The Prince must be well acquainted with this area of mathematics to have such confidence in a topic with little negativity. ¡°


    k! Feng Ming had a gut feeling that he was supposed to know the question just by looking at the shape she drew.


    <em>Is this how the ancient folk set out questions? What does she want me to answer?</em>


    Fortunately for Feng Ming,dy luck was smiling on him. Fen Yan, out of kindness whispered softly just within his ear¡¯s reach.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Third Princess¡¯ requested the calction of how many granules of sand does it take to fill a globe.¡±


    In the end, Feng Ming¡¯s worst concerns wereing true, even in this era mathematics was well developed. The young man quickly forced himself to think quickly. A bolt of lightning struck his thoughts as he realised, the question was basically asking him, how to work out the volume of a sphere.


    Heughed inwardly, isn¡¯t this a piece of cake?


    Given relief, Feng Ming¡¯s tensed muscles could finally rx. The Prince offered his eager audience a smile before blurting, ¡°Well, if it is this question, it is rather simple. If one seeks the volume of a sphere, it can easily be solved by a form. First we will need to know the radius and the form is four thirds multiplied by pie and further multiplied by radius cubed.¡± ***


    Feng Ming had answered nonchntly, as if it was the simplest problem he had encountered. Everyone in the room was surprised.


    The Princess¡¯ face was painted with confusion, she queried, ¡° Aunt cannot follow your prompts, what¡¯s p? And what¡¯s Ah? What did you mean by four thirds and cubed?¡±***


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, if Aunt would review what I have mentioned here.¡± Feng Ming grabbed the bamboo pole and etched in the form on the surface of the sand. He drew a line from the centre of the circle that extended to the edge to represent the radius.


    He patiently exined, ¡°This line is given the name R, and pie is roughly a number valued at 3.14159, and cubed indicates a value to the power of three. Four thirds is the same as, four parts divided by three¡°.


    Feng Ming was very fortunate, that during his younger years he¡¯d often get punished writing out forms by his maths teacher. Now, not only did he retain his knowledge for a broad range of forms, he could exin them in a detailed manner. This was sufficient to pull off his stunt of a maths genius.


    Fen Yan was astonished, how the belittled Prince had instantaneously managed to captivate everyone¡¯s attention. All eyes in the room was drawn to where he had made scribbles during his lecture.


    Master Dong, was wide eyed and eager, it was clear the man was still trying to process this new found information. The man¡¯s jaw coated with a grey bearded jittered. Naturally, as a proud researcher in the field, Master Dong¡¯s first reaction was to send a servant to retrieve measurement tools, so he could immediately exercise Feng Ming¡¯s solution. He wanted to test whether such profound form would solve this challenge.


    Prior to the Prince¡¯s induction, as part of his research, Master Dong had manually quantified the number of sand granules in a given sphere. However, this was a primitive method, and an attempt to work backwards trying to find any patterns in the numbers. They had simply filled certain spheres with their capable volume of sand. The contents of the spheres were measured in pre-weighed boxes. This tedious manner was carried out over various sizes of containers. When brush and paper arrived, Master Dong jotted down the calctions and found that Feng Ming¡¯s form gave the same answer to his research.


    This affirmed, Feng Ming was a serious contender, the faces of the Third Princess and Master Dong could only be described as shocked. Both of them were true enthusiast of the art of arithmetic, studying countless years and cing their souls into research. Seeing such an unearthly challenge resolved before their very eyes, they could only stand in awe. It was truly, a heaven sent moment and both were extremely touched by the turn of events.


    Master Dong choked on his words as he struggled to make a coherent sentence, ¡°Third Princess...this...is really the same...as our manual quantification. ¡°


    The Third Princess¡¯s face was still suspended in disbelief, the quick pace at which Feng Ming provided the answer to a baffling problem left her feeling flustered. A blush washed across her cheeks, as if she was being coy with a sweetheart.


    The Princess turned her head suddenly towards her maidservant, Fen Yan.


    ¡°Quickly, go retrieve a brush, ink and paper. Record everything.¡± And her servant made a wild dash to bid her master¡¯s orders.


    Returning her attention onto her nephew, her face glowed with anticipation, ¡°Prince, seems like your talents as a mathematician was underestimated, there are countless questions which has not been solved, and yet to witness a solution to one unravelled before my very eyes, there is nothing I can offer in return. Please Prince, ept my gratitude and respect.¡±


    The woman immediately, dropped to her knees, giving him a deep prostrated bow.


    Feng Ming snapped into action, ¡°Please Aunt, An He does is not deserving of your praise!¡± Not in a million years would Feng Ming foresee the Princess to be enrapt to this extent, and at once helped her back onto her feet.


    As he was supporting his Aunt to stand upright, Master Dong had followed suit out of excitement. The old man¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears of joy.


    ¡°Old Dong, was also very disrespectful to your Highness. Please forgive my rudeness.¡± The old man knelt on his knees and offered him a deep bow.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was red as a tomato, given that he was trying to preserve a bit of modesty, but it was a tough job as he had to help people back onto their feet left and right.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t mind me. Please rise.¡± Feng Ming muttered slightly abashed.


    Whilst this took ce, Ruo Yan sat as the silent bystander with his sharp watchful eyes.


    After much trouble and chaos, everyone finally returned to their seats that surrounded the sand box. The Third Princess was still rallied with energy, she couldn¡¯t resist issuing another question, ¡°This form is certainly advance, even for our current standing in mathematics. Can Prince exin, how we can apply the ¡®Abacus¡¯ for calctions?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, such a clever tool. If Old Dong could have the privilege of understanding the mechanisms, he would certainly die a happy man.¡± Master Dong chimed in.


    Feng Ming had actually forgotten about the Abacus he had boosted about, the contraptionid undisturbed in the middle of the room. Sure, he could pull off basic calctions with addition and subtraction. However, he had never used the abacus forplex calctions. How was he going to give them an answer!


    Master Dong waited for a response enthusiastically, but seining hesitation from the Prince, he gave his own question a thought and suddenly realised, ¡°Oh, this is Xi Rei¡¯s invention. If the Prince is ufortable with sharing the country¡¯s secret knowledge then please refrain from obliging.¡±


    One could read disappointment stamped all over the Third Princess¡¯s face, and her feelings were made clear by her silence.


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t good to offend the Princess. This would mean taking a step back to square one. So far, Feng Ming and his blunders have managed to make great progress, and it was best to exploit this avenue whilst it was still active.


    He had to get his Aunt to promise to return with him,after his own experience with Ruo Yan, although short, he was very sure that the King of Li was in fact a terrifying man and the Princess would probably be better off not marrying him.


    Given this circumstance, a bright spark shed inside Feng Ming¡¯s mind. He dipped his head down, thinking for a short while before returning his attention to the crowd around him. A triumphant and charming smile eased across his lips.


    He arose from his seat, and looked at his audience; this included making eye contact with Ruo Yan. This was the second time their eyes met, although it was momentary, it wasn¡¯t any easier than the first. Feng Ming¡¯s heart was erratic and in distress even with the short contact. However, this time he managed to switch on a calm facade, his face remained indifferent, as if he was brushing the negative vibes off effortlessly.


    Finally, his eyes settled on the face of his Aunt, with an air of elegance he brought his hands sped together to give her a greeting of obeisance.


    With a tone of deference he reasoned, ¡°In truth, Ah He cannot be fully credited for the form demonstrated today. My exnation is only partial, in fact King Rong was the one who created this form. I¡¯m unclear in which methods he used to create such a solution. However, this shouldn¡¯t matter as upon returning to Xi Rei, Aunty would have plenty of time to confer with the Regent King. Naturally, Master Dong is also weed to join us in Xi Rei. An aggregation of the smartest people in the field solving all these earthly challenges is a rare opportunity, and our findings would be a blessing from the heavens.¡±


    Feng Ming had thrown the silly old man a lifeline, seeing that he was winning in this tug of war he did him a favour and offered to save him from Ruo Yan¡¯s clutches. Once Feng Ming had finished announcing his offer, the Princess was on the edge of her seat. No one could argue that the Prince¡¯s invitation, to join a league of schrs, tobat difficult challenges in her beloved field of studies was extremely attractive. In contrast, Ruo Yan¡¯s offer was wanning in prestige.


    The Princess worded her response tactfully, as Ruo Yan was still present, she replied faintly.


    ¡°Thank you Prince, I have heard of Xi Rei¡¯s Regent King¡¯s feats over many matters. It would truly be a splendid experience to witness his abilities for problem solving first hand.¡±


    It was clear on where the Princess sentimentsy, after this confrontation. Ruo Yan knew he was out of the game, in terms of mathematics. He retained his noble demeanour and offered the Princess a slight smile, and didn¡¯t pursue the matter vocally.


    The King pinned his eyes onto Feng Ming, his re was alike sharp arrows piercing into the Prince, the only person to obstruct his objectives.


    Feng Ming had also been keeping tabs on the King of Li in the corner of his eyes. For the ill back digging look he was receiving, Feng Ming could only wish he could return it with equal animosity. However, he was afraid as having the man¡¯s cold stare linger on him, made him feel like a frog in the vicinity of a viper, ready to pounce onto a meal. He was frozen to the ground.


    Hearing the Princess¡¯s positive response gave him relief, at least he managed to aplish half of his goals. It was best he stayed clear of Ruo Yan and search for means to seal the dealter on. Finding a reason to end his difort, he quickly cupped his hands again and directed to his Aunt, ¡°To trouble my Aunt today for such a long time, An He is best to take his leave.¡±


    The Princess and Master Dong didn¡¯t hide their expressions of dismay, as both were unwilling to let go of the Prince from their discussion.


    His Aunt eximed, ¡°Prince, you are leaving so soon?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Old man has many questions pertaining to this subject to discuss.¡±


    Feng Ming was beginning to feel like a pin cushion, and Ruo Yan was the one doing the stabbing, no one in their right mind would stand around and subject themselves to this psychological pressure.


    Feng Ming waved his hands in protest, ¡°My apologize, I have matters to attend to. An He will make sure to visit another time.¡±


    Seeing the situation was helpless, the Princess stood up and personally saw her guest out of her manor. Shortly, General Tong and the rest of his entourage made their way out from the waiting from where they had spent most of their time resting and drinking tea. The party met in front of the main gates.


    It was a promising sight, when the Third Princess stepped out and attentively saw off her nephew to the door. Regardless, everyone inwardly felt that there was something strange about what had happened.


    After climbing into the horse drawn carriage, not only Lie Er but Official Xia had squeezed into the small space to apany the Prince. The only one riding a horse was General Tong, as his stature was a bit too big to be weed into the carriage.


    The first words to leave Official Xia¡¯s mouth when he scooted into the chamber were, ¡°Congrattion Prince, Prince certainly has god sent powers, to be able to win over the Third Princess and persuade her to side with Xi Rei.¡±


    Feng Ming shed him a grin, ¡°What gave it away?¡±


    Lie Er interjected, ¡°It¡¯s really obvious, it¡¯s her attitude towards you. Prior and after, who can¡¯t tell the difference?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Li¡¯s King, Ruo Yan gives off an unfavourable feeling, and his appearance is not very attractive, perhaps he failed in his attempt to propose a marriage on that basis. Recognition must be given to the Prince¡¯s courage. This humble Xia had suspected that due to Prince¡¯s youth, Prince may not be able to stand his ground whilst facing such a fearful man. It appears my concerns were unrequired.¡±


    The zany old man let out a hearty chuckle, giving a nod of acknowledgment to Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming thought of Ruo Yan, his brain flooded with the overbearing weight the man imposed onto him just by staring at him. He shuddered at recalling the scene. He shook his head and grumbled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him again, that man is horrible. When I¡¯m near him I can¡¯t help but tremble.¡±


    His face pulled strange expressions as if he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth.


    ¡°Nheless, in the end Ruo Yan could not match up with Prince¡¯s brilliant streak of tact. He was unable to capture the heart and mind of the Third Princess.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how did Prince coerce the Princess? What kind of clever trick did you employ? And how did you deal with Ruo Yan?¡±


    It was going to be a long story from start to finish, so Feng Ming did his best and incorporated gestures with his hands and makeshift drawings on the ground, giving very animated detail as the group travelled back to their stay.


    Both Lie Er and Official Xia were infatuated with every minor detail, and at the end they couldn¡¯t help but cheer and apud the Prince¡¯s moves.


    As the debriefing concluded, Official Xia sighed, ¡°Xia knew King Rong was well versed in history, geography and astronomy. I did not expect him to have reached such a high teau in the field of mathematics.¡±


    This statement clicked with Feng Ming, considering he fabricated this lie for the sake of boosting Xi Rei¡¯s credentials, he giggled to himself.


    In a short time, the fleet had made their way back to the hotel. Inside, Chiu Lan and the rest of his servants had awaited their return for the whole day. Hearing the bustle of their master¡¯s return, they ran eagerly to greet him outside.


    The Prince was weed with the smiling faces of his three closest maids, each of them ushered him inside, and helped him change into his indoor outfit.


    Chiu Lan praised ¡°Congrattions Prince, in a few days we will be able to escort the Third Princess back to Xi Rei. If news reaches King Rong, he would be certainly happy of your sess.¡±


    ¡°How did you guys know?¡± Feng Ming was surprised, word certainly leaked out fast. He hadn¡¯t even mentioned it to the girls.


    Chiu Xing was straight forwards, nodding with a grin, ¡°Naturally, because our Prince is suave, outstanding and charming, he has no match in the world. It is only right that the Princess would return with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh please, Chiu Xing. We used those words yesterday! You should find something fresh to say!¡±


    Chiu Xing pouted, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Everyday His Highness is very charming; therefore we can say it on a daily basis. Chiu Lan, it¡¯s not my fault you decide to read Official Xia¡¯s and General Tong¡¯s faces to figure out that it is ¡®good news¡¯. What does that say about your taste?¡±


    Feng Mingughed at the petty bickering and decided to do some damage control by raising his hands.


    ¡°Okay, alright that¡¯s enough. We¡¯ve manage to pull today off without much of a hitch. We should be able to return to Xi Rei quite soon. We should all be happy.¡±


    With that statement, the three maids giggled and steered the conversation into gossip and curious ramblings. Questions such as, what the Princess looked like, and whether she lived up to rumour were first on the agenda.


    The hotel was filled with chatter andughter.

 Chapter Volume 2 11-12

    -----


    **


    Silver was often used for royalty in terms of everyday objects from cutlery, dishes bowls,bs, as it was believed to be able to detect poison. The surface of the metal bes tarnished after immersed in suspected poisoned food or liquids.


    -----


    The next day, the weather suddenly intensified and the chills soon turned into icy deposits. The courtyards were now heavily cloaked with a thickyer of snow.


    Early in the morning, Gui Sen had made his way to visit the country¡¯s important guests at their stay.


    Perhaps it was an unspoken standard for Fan Jia, even the men of were not an exception to the rule of ¡®beauty¡¯. Gui Sen had presented himself, dressed head to toe in ck. Even his cape was made from a glimmering material that was jet ck. Gui Sen¡¯s pale skin was translucent and flushed with blood from bracing the cold. Hisplexion matched the kes of snow that he had gathered on his cape. One couldn¡¯t deny that he was handsome and elegant under a certain light and his presence demanded brilliance.


    Feng Ming had originally intended to hibernate longer in his cosy bed. However, his ns were disrupted when Chiu Lan and his two other maids tugged the weary Prince out of bed and he certainly didn¡¯t go without a fight. When they eventually dragged him out they assisted the Prince in making himself presentable to his guest, naturally it was best if he received his visitor than keeping him at bay.


    ¡°You are quite an early bird, my Royal Uncle inw.¡± When Feng Ming stepped out from his private quarters he was greeted with the sight of Gui Sen sitting casually sipping on a cup of tea. Feng Ming cupped his hands together and raised them to bid the man a greeting of respect.


    Feng Ming had woken from slumber, and was content with staying warm and toasty indoors hence there was no ns to leave thisfort. Naturally, he was dressed for the asion, adorning an exquisite purple silken gown. His neck, wrists and waist were girted with trimmings from a deer pelt that Chiu Lan had especially chosen topliment his outfit. Even though what he was wearing was decided on the spur of the moment, Feng Ming pulled it off with grace and a noble temperament which was very unique to his overall appearance.


    Upon lifting his head to look at the Prince, Gui Sen¡¯s eyes lit up, he arose from his seat and grinned.


    ¡°Gui Sen has purposely paid a visit to congratte Prince An He. Yesterday, Prince¡¯s unparalleled talents and prestige has already made the Third Princess yield. The disy you made has awakened a yearning in the Third Princess, persuading her heart towards Xi Rei. The Third Princess has expressed her wishes to our great King, so that she may be able to return to Xi Rei with the Prince¡¯s entourage.¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the turn of events was running very smoothly, no one would have fathomed that the Third Princess would scramble to seal the deal at such a lightning pace.


    All that escaped Feng Ming¡¯s lip was a stunned noise, ¡°Ah!¡± He turned his head towards Official Xia and General Tong, and they both had an equal expression of disbelief drawn on their faces.


    ¡°Additionally, the King believes that the death of An Xun and Xi Rei¡¯s involvement should be pardoned, hence, the King has already given orders to Fan Jia¡¯s army to immediately withdraw.¡±


    In an unhurried manner, Gui Sen gave the foreign group the most important piece of news.


    General Tongughed out whole heartedly, pping in delight and proiming, ¡°This is great!¡±


    Official Xia saluted Gui Sen, and sincerely spoke, ¡°Thanks to the generous assistance of King Gui Sen, otherwise our sess would have not been possible. Xi Rei will never forget your Highness¡¯s benevolence.¡±


    Gui Sen returned with a smile, shaking his head in denial of his part, ¡°You tter me. Gui Sen naturally had to help family.¡±


    The modest man turned towards Feng Ming and an amicable manner told him, ¡°Three dayster, the King will personally summon the Prince and invited to a grand feast. Meanwhile, for the next two days, Prince An He can enjoy his time and appreciate Fan Jia¡¯s winter scape. How does it sound if Gui Sen introduce you to areas of interest?¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t really have anything he could or could not do whilst he was in Fan Jia, but hearing that he would be able to go out and y, he quickly recalled Gui Sen¡¯s fine-looking looking stallion he had met earlier and was just about to nod his head when Lie Er interrupted.


    ¡°Prince, during these next two days perhaps we can slip out and head off and blend in, so we can try out all the delicacies amongst the civilians? ¡°


    Official Xia immediately continued, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, if everybody knew that we are an envoy from Xi Rei, then we won¡¯t be able to experience the everyday lifestyles of the people in Fan Jia. We¡¯d certainly miss out on the daily customs.¡±


    ¡°If this is what you¡¯d like, naturally I can take the Prince to visit themoners.¡±


    Lie Er interjected with a dubiously statement whilst smiling, ¡°Your Highness, you stand out with your impressive demeanour and you are well recognised in this country, how would you be able to y a meagre civilian?¡±


    Gui Sen face nked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then perhaps Gui Sen will not apany the Prince.¡±


    The older man turned to give Lie Er a disdained look before directing his attention to Feng Ming. In semi-scathing voice he finished, ¡°Prince, Gui Sen has other matters to attend to today, I shall take my leave.¡±


    Once Gui Sen was out of sight, Feng Ming scratched his head and swivelled to focus his confusion onto his servants. His face scrunched up in a frown, ¡°For what reason were you all treating Gui Sen with such a terrible attitude? He was going out of his way in kindness to apany me. Perhaps I would have even had the chance to get his permission to ride his horse...¡±


    Official Xia kept an enigmatic expression on his face as he patted his whiskers and persisted in his silence.


    Lie Er ignored Feng Ming¡¯s antagonising re, and for a while he didn¡¯t reply but he finally answered with a degree of respect for his master, ¡°Prince, Gui Sen only ran into a snag yesterday and he waspletely dejected and depressed, so why would he appear normal to give us good tidings?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Feng Ming was perplexed with what he was meant to be getting from Lie Er¡¯s words, and he wasn¡¯t ashamed to ask his subordinate the answer, ¡°Tell me why?¡±


    Lie Er stole a furtive nce at Official Xia, and offered the Prince a smile in return for all the pressing, ¡°I¡¯m just a lowly servant, how would I know. However, Official Xia should certainly know.¡±


    Feng Ming immediately ced his attention to the old man.


    Under many sets of watchful eyes, Official Xia paused in his therapeutic strokes of his whiskers. Sighing, he finally submitted, ¡°The Third Princess is excessively impatient. Gui Sen is overly enthusiastic about it all, and the Great King of Fan Jia is acting too warm towards us. There is certainly something wrong under these circumstances. Old Xia is currently unable to digest the inner workings of this dilemma. However, it is not a simple one. Prince must take caution and proceed with care.¡±


    General Tong reinforced, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fan Jia is very different from Xi Lei, Prince absolutely cannot leave this building at will.¡±


    Inwardly Feng Ming cursed, even if I was in Xi Lei, I couldn¡¯t even leave my quarters at whim.


    Seeing everyone keep a grave expression on their faces, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear. He arched his shoulders in difort and scolded, ¡°Alright, everything is always suspicious, did King Rong send you to scare me on his behalf?¡±


    After all, he knew something was wrong with the smooth sailing he was riding, so he could only be obedient and stay in the hotel, only to watch the snow fall on to thendscape from his window. Chiu Lan, Chiu Xing, Chiu Yue and Lie Er apanied him by ying and keeping the Prince entertained. General Tong and his men remained indoors to secure the premise and only Official Xia slipped out to carry out business. No one knew what he was getting up to.


    ----


    When night fell, Official Xia scuttled back in a hurry.


    General Tong immediately pulled the old man aside, and the two spent what seemed forever, exchanging whispers in a private area.


    Feng Ming and Lie Er received news of Official Xia¡¯s return, and the two young men caught sight of the engaged pair and quickly joined the party.


    ¡°Official Xia?¡± the Prince prompted.


    The advisor abruptly turned to the Prince and gave him a polite salute, ¡°Oh, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Official Xia you¡¯ve been absent all day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it has been quite rewarding.¡± The old man stroked his beard, and motioned his audience to settle down on a seat around him so he could divulge closer details of his new insights.


    ¡°There are two matters at hand, firstly, the informants I have sent have returned. It appears thatst night, the great king of Fan Jia suddenly fell ill to a strange disease, he almost died in the morning and it has been a miracle that he has recovered. After his brush with death, he immediately summoned the Third Princess to his Pce.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes wedged wide open, he scratched his head in disbelief, ¡°To knock on death¡¯s door the night before and to be soundly alive by the morning. Hey, it looks like Fan Jia¡¯s medicine is well developed.¡± He swiveled quickly to Lie Er and made a note, ¡°Sometime before we head back to Xi Rei, we should make sure we recruit a Tai Yi from Fan Jia to take with us.¡±


    Lie Er shook his head in disapproval, ¡°In terms of medicinal studies and knowledge in this world, is there anyone that could match Official Xia¡¯s expertise in this area? There¡¯s certainly something suspicious about this situation.¡±


    Everyone was onmon ground with that idea, all their eyes focused on Official Xia in anticipation.


    The old man nodded, ¡°Indeed, not that I wish to gloat. ording to Old Xia¡¯s experiences, the King¡¯s illness has only been countered temporarily. Rather his health is like an arrow at the end of its flight. In less than three days, Fan Jia may be mourning at his funeral.¡±


    Feng Ming let out a startling shout.


    ¡°What! That¡­that¡­can¡¯t¡­the King of Fan Jia is hosting our farewell banquet exactly three dayster.¡±


    Lie Er remained calm, he dipped his head in thought before asking the trusted advisor, ¡°Official Xia, how can you be so certain that the King of Fan Jia would die?¡±


    Official Xia stood proudly and fondled his beard, giving off a slight smile. ¡°ording to my inquiries into Fan Jia King¡¯s symptoms, it appears that this was not a sudden impact from an unknown serious illness. In fact, all his symptoms are akin to that of being poisoned over a long duration. It is only coincidental that his symptoms red to life threatening levels in the past day. To the best of my estimations, he has been slowly absorbing the poison.¡±


    It was the beginning of another Royal conspiracy, Fan Jia and Xi Rei were sharing the bad luck in this department, and not even the highest position in the kingdom was spared from this devious plot.


    <em>Fortunately for me, I¡¯m just a counterfeit Prince and in three months I¡¯ll be tossing in my white towel, to enjoy my auspicious retirement.</em>


    Feng Ming patted his chest, and asked in a low and cautious voice, ¡°Considering the King has been poisoned, have they not caught the culprit?¡±


    ¡°Slow acting poison is extremely hard toe by, and only a handful of people in this world would know the potency of the raw materials, and for the effect to manifest after such a long time, along with the myriad of perplexing symptoms which are simr to other diseases. Even after a bout of illness one would not detect traces with a silver needle **. The cycling pattern of illness and recovery would repeat several times, two or three times usually before death would finally overwhelms the victim.¡±


    General Tong¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Who is so bold, daring to harm the head of state, Fan Jia¡¯s King?¡±


    ¡°Since it is a slow acting poisoning, the culprits are likely people surrounding the King. Firstly, we must ce hunting the murderer aside as we must focus on our own pending issues.¡±


    The old man flicked the fan he always held in his hands open, and waved it a few times before turning his attention to Feng Ming.


    ¡°Prince, the Third Princess attitude towards Gui Sen is very strange and old Xia here has figured out why there is strain between the two.¡±


    ¡°Xia, please speak your mind.¡±


    Official Xia rose from his seat, and with his eyebrows arched and he slowly walked concentric around the table, he finally turned to face the crowd with his opening exnation, ¡°Firstly, why would the Third Princess be so eager to relocate to Xi Rei. It could be that she anticipated her father having a short reign, and once the good King is dead, whether it is her first or second inw that takes the throne, either way would be disadvantageous for her. It is logically, better that she left as early as possible and seek refuge in another country.¡±


    This spection was extremely reasonable, and everyone was obviously clear on the Third Princess¡¯s intelligence and surely it didn¡¯t only cover the field of mathematics.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Secondly, why would the King order the withdrawal of the army?¡± The man paused here and gave them all a cheeky smile leaving them to guess, ¡°Anyone have the slightest clue to why?¡±


    Feng Ming and the rest bowed their heads down, a sh hit the Prince instantly.


    ¡°Is it because of Ruo Yan?¡±


    Xia apuded the Prince¡¯s reponse, ¡°Prince, your mind is sharp and on track. Indeed, it is due to Ruo Yan¡¯s presence.¡±


    General Tong pushed forth, ¡°Considering Ruo Yan¡¯s sudden proposal to the Third Princess for her hand in marriage it is an obvious measure to seize the throne. The Great King of Fan Jia is no fool that sits ideally.¡±


    ¡°The King is well aware that whatever disease he has been guing his body has seeped well into his vital organs and is beyond a cure. Prior to his death, he would want to see his most beloved daughter leave the country in safe passage to Xi Rei. This exchangees with a personal favor of his withdrawal of Fan Jia¡¯s army in Xi Rei. He wishes to leave his country on the path of a prosperous future and if Fan Jia happens to encounter anyplications there would be one more ally to lend a hand.¡±


    Official Xia¡¯s one man show sessfully became a ry of input, and each participant contributed to unravel the overall situation.


    Even Lie Er voiced his spection, ¡°The Third Princess appears as if she does not care for such worldly matters, however, she is King Fan Jia¡¯s most valuable chess piece. As long as she is in Xi Rei and is in favor of the Crowned Prince, it would be easy for any requests to send out troops to solve problems.¡±


    The man servant continued.


    ¡°Moreover, arge garrison of his military is currently far away from home, if the King is about to pass over, of course he would want the army to return, it would help contain any unsettlements or uprisings during the country¡¯s mourning period.¡±


    Feng Ming bit his lower lip, and concluded in dismay, "That is to say, even without my ster performance in front of the Princess, she would have agreed to return with me to Xi Rei. Well, here I was thinking the mathematics I¡¯ve retained from high school was actually useful to me.¡±


    Official Xia consoled him, ¡°Prince, why dismiss yourself in such a manner? If it wasn¡¯t for the Prince¡¯s outstanding efforts in front of the Third Princess, how would the King feel assured in Xi Rei¡¯s capabilities to safe guard the Princess or aid the country in need. Furthermore, he may have beenpelled in epting Ruo Yan¡¯s proposal, and only declined due to his confidence in Xi Rei¡¯s Prince.¡±


    Feng Ming was pleased with the old man¡¯s reasoning, and dimples formed as a smile eased across his lips. His brows lightened with the change in his mood and he returned to his usual lively self. If Rong Tian was by his side at this very moment, it is very likely that the man wouldn¡¯t be able to resist sneaking a kiss.


    The advisor went on to say, ¡°Thirdly, there has to be motive behind why Gui Sen has been so amodating.¡±


    The Prince was eager to show his re, raising his hand with enthusiasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s due to the possibility that Gui Sen also knows the grave danger the illness is cing the King in, and he is the most prospective person in line to inherit the throne. Naturally it would have him prancing around in high spirits, what¡¯s more, he¡¯d hope we¡¯d whisk the Third Princess to Xi Rei which would mean he would have one less thorn in his side.¡±


    General Tong shook his head in disagreement, ¡°Prince¡¯s spections are quite sound but I do not feel Gui Sen is in a rush to have us depart, in fact I sense he¡¯d hope we¡¯d stay even longer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, ideally he would desire that we remain until the period a new King ascends the throne.¡±


    Official Xia nodded and he reached for his cup of hot tea that was sitting on the table and took a sip before furthermenting.


    ¡°Gui Sen was eager to pass us the message so early in the morning, and strangely offered to escort the Prince without any hesitation. This is his move to keep the envoy in a rxed state, to assure us that Fan Jia¡¯s King¡¯s condition is not serious. In case there is truly a Royal burial to take ce soon, we will have to remain for the Third Princess¡¯s sake and we would be required to apany her until the King has been appointed.¡±


    Feng Ming was perplexed by the idea and he questioned the motive sarcastically, ¡°Why would we need to stay? Surely they don¡¯t intend to fatten us up with their supplies and let us overstay our wee?¡±


    Official Xia suddenly lowered his voice and the corners of his lips drew upwards into a mysterious grin.


    ¡°As long as I disclose one important factor to Prince, Prince would immediately understand.¡±


    The old man deliberately paused perking the attention of his listeners as they anticipated the next line.


    With a smile he continued, ¡°After finding out Ruo Yan was in Fan Jia, I had organised spies to monitor his whereabouts and movements. Does the Prince know, after yesterday¡¯s session with the Princess, where was his next destination?¡±


    The gears were in motion inside Feng Ming¡¯s brain, then his face immediately soured and he blurted out, ¡°Gui Sen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He went to see Gui Sen. As his proposal failed, the Princess is no longer any use to him, and expectedly he would seek to ally himself with the one next in throne.


    Feng Ming shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s doesn¡¯t seem correct, how would Ruo Yan know that the King would die soon?¡±


    ¡°Ruo Yan is a well versed man and extremely knowledgeable therefore there is not much that could be concealed from him. Moreover, he would have been aware of the King¡¯s medical history. Although the King¡¯s previous attacks have never been as severe this time, there would have been notable signs of the King¡¯s ailing wellbeing.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded in agreement, inwardly he thought:


    <em>If this is the case, Ruo Yan is indeed a force to be reckoned with. His ambitions and thirst for power gives him premise to instigate the poisoning of Fan Jia¡¯s King.</em>


    The Prince scrunched his face and asked the old man, ¡°Ruo Yan and Gui Sen are dealing in the shadows, there¡¯s arge chance it would be matters to assist Gui Sen¡¯s ession to the throne.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what if Gui Sen gets his seat, what does Ruo Yan receive in return? No wonder Gui Sen has been acting so certain that he is undoubtedly first in line. However, what I still don¡¯tprehend is, why would Gui Sen need us to remain in the country? Does he have ns to harm the Third Princess?¡±


    It seems as if it was better he had kept his questions to himself, once he had opened his mouth and shot his queries off like rockets, everybody¡¯s face turned stiff and stern.


    All their eyes stared at their master.


    Feng Ming blinked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    General Tong seemed a bit embarrassed and he turned his face away from the Prince. Official Xia pinched his beard and closed his eyes.


    Only Lie Er didn¡¯t shy away from the question, in fact he was trying to contain his giggles.


    Moving closer to Feng Ming he whispered gently into his ear, ¡°Prince, Gui Sen isn¡¯t after the Third Princess, he is after you.¡±


    ¡°What? Harm me?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes shot wide open, ¡°What does he have against me?¡±


    Lie Er didn¡¯t give him an answer straight away, but instead gave the Prince a good sizing by looking him up and down and he clicked his tongue before responding, ¡°Prince, when you lock eyes with people, not only Gui Sen, but even Lie Er feels like his bones have melted.¡±


    General Tong swung his head back and scolded the servant¡¯s insolence, ¡°Lie Er, you are merely a lowly attendant, how dare you address the Prince in such a manner? Don¡¯t think that the Prince favors you that you can disregard the difference in status.¡±


    Lie Er shrunk back and bowed his head down after being reprimanded for his actions.


    Feng Ming tugged at Lie Er¡¯s sleeve chasing rity, ¡°Do you mean Gui Sen¡­he¡­¡±


    When Feng Ming thought about it, he could recall Gui Sen¡¯s eyes watching him attentively and the man always smiled as he monitored him. The thought alone, sent a chill down his neck.


    Lie Er shot a nce at General Tong, then again he moved over to his master and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for us if Gui Sen is after you, we are more afraid that you are part of his dealings. Gui Sen and Ruo Yan may have been making arrangements for the transition of the throne. One of the conditions may be Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Just the mere thought of being traded between the two men left him a bitter taste and he could imagine the sinister appearance of both men during their secret meetings.


    Goosebumps suddenly washed over every inch of his skin and the hairs on his body stood up simultaneously.


    With a shaky voice he reasoned, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯m the Prince of Xi Rei, how can they dare to use me¡­¡±


    What came to mind was Gui Sen taking him hog tied and manhandling him over to the clutches of Ruo Yan, the scene that yed out in his brain immediately left him numb.


    Official Xia eximed, ¡°If we were to remain to see the King¡¯s funeral, Fan Jia will sooner be in Gui Sen¡¯s control, there will be no restraints on what they would dare tomit!¡±


    THUMP!


    General Tong suddenly gave the table a pounding which startled everyone.


    He stood up abruptly and raised his eyebrows, and in a heavy voice said, ¡°Fan Jia is facing huge imminent changes, there is no time to lose, we must set out to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Feng Ming was still in a state of shock by the tiger¡¯s roar, trying to settle his nerves back to resting state however he was the first to agree with the general. His head bobbed up and down furiously like a chicken pecking at specks of grain on the ground.


    He repeated, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We should take heed and leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Prince is seeing the matter in the same light as your humble Xia.¡± The official batted his fan a few times.


    ¡°However, we can¡¯t just up and go as we please. We are honorary guests from afar, whom want to take the Third Princess away, in the least we ought to hold a discussion with the Third Princess and the King before we can take leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see that we pay a visit to the Third Princess this very night and gain her word in person that she will return with us to Xi Rei.¡±


    Official Xia continued, ¡°General Tong, if we make our move tonight and approach the Princess. Naturally, she would seek an audience with her father. If everything goes as n, we could be expected to be summoned to see the King as early as tomorrow, and then we can ask to take leave directly.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it this way.¡±


    Finally after making proper arrangements, General Tong set off in a hurry, rushing towards the Third Princess¡¯s residence.

 Chapter Volume 2 13

    Important notes:


    An ¨C °² it is the character used in An He¡¯s name¡­however, An by itself has several meanings such as, calm, quiet, safe, security, peace.


    Sleeve pockets ¨C in traditional Chinese clothing there sleeve had a sewn inpartment that peoplemonly stored their money and coin bags.


    ------ ----- ------ ------


    Lie Er turned his focus to the old man, ¡°Official Xia, there were two matters to be dealt with. You¡¯ve finished discussing the first one, what is the second?¡±


    In a stern voice, the man replied. ¡°The remaining issue only concerns only the Prince. As a servant Lie Er, you dare to pry?¡±


    Lie Er gave the Official a disgruntled cold ¡®Humph!¡¯ and soon turned his attention to his master. A slight grin drew across his lips, ¡°I know you want to have a confidential discussion. Well, I¡¯ll see myself out and carry on with my duties.¡± Shortly after, the young man waltzed out the door and shut it attentively after his exit. He then left to seek the other servants.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes left the door and back to the remaining upant of the room.


    ¡°Official Xia, why did you intentionally target Lie Er? He was only prompting the continuation of our talk.¡±


    A nasty sneer drew across the advisor¡¯s lips, ¡°Prince, do you not feel as an attendant, Lie Er seems quite knowledgeable and overly bold for someone in his rank? Additionally, all the events he has given foresight into have proceeded with his predictions.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we discussed this matter already? He may be a spy however as you¡¯ve said he is unlikely to bring me any harm. In fact he may be able to even help me so let him.¡±


    ¡°Spies can be taken advantage of, but they can never be fully trusted.¡± The old man rebutted whilst stroking his beard with concern.


    ¡°I am worried about Prince, under these circumstances you are well aware that he is untrustworthy, yet you¡¯ve continued to invest your confidence in him.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Ming was genuinely surprised by his advisor¡¯sment.


    Indeed, even though Feng Ming knew of Lie Er¡¯s questionable origins, he held the young man in high regard. Lie Er had an unspoken unique charm, and unknowingly everybody began to rely heavily on him.


    The Prince was experiencing an unsettling rm, if Lie Er was using his charima and virtue to shuttle in between countries, indeed it would be very hard to put up a guard.


    Official Xia continued, ¡°Up until now, Lie Er has openly showcased his talents. He is making it explicit that he is not as simple as he appears. Preciously because of this, we have taken our guards down and rxed in his presence.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded silently in agreement. He had a good point Lie Er does seem to have a repertoire of psychological strategies up his sleeve.


    Official Xia was satisfied with the Prince¡¯s response. The old man rekindled the need to be alert around the spy. Seeing that he had addressed the mater, he gave his master a smile.


    ¡°We can discuss Lie Er at a future date, it¡¯s hard to say perhaps Prince¡¯s charm has him wrapped around your little finger and he is indeed serving you wholeheartedly.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, ¡°As for the second agenda, it¡¯s this¡­¡± he paused and carefully took out something tucked inside his sleeve pockets. He held out the item and whispered, ¡°King Rong wrote a letter.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡± Feng Ming immediately jumped with joy, ¡°What did he write? Quickly, pass it to me!¡±


    The moment the Prince¡¯s hands reached out to snatch the letter the old man drew back and chortled and shook his head in disapproval.


    ¡°Prince,pose yourself, have you lost your sense of etiquette? Let me exin. King Rong sent three letters in total. Each of them has been personally addressed. One for General Tong, the second to myself and thest was for the Prince. We have already digests our individual letters in private. The Prince should proceed to do so alone.¡±


    The old man finally revealed the contents in his hands for taking. In his palmid a small capsule made out of wax.


    Feng Ming blinked curiously as the odd container was presented to him; he reached for it and inspected the casing at a closer proximity. Walking towards a window for a source of light, he held it above him trying to see whether there was enough transparency to hint at what may be inside. Inwardly, he cursed the King for getting up to such strange antics to send a simple letter. Naturally, he had no idea what he was meant to do with the capsule.


    Reacting quickly to the Prince¡¯s confusion, the advisor immediately cleared his throat and began to exin.


    ¡°Prince, to open the capsule you¡¯ll need to knead the wax in your hands until it can be peeled back.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Feng Ming followed the man¡¯s instructions and pinched the wax between his thumb and fingers under the capsule gave and split open. Interestingly, he found a lump of ck gauze-like material that had been carefully wrapped.


    This time Feng Ming didn¡¯t require any assistance and his fingers worked quickly to unravel the expensive looking material.


    As he stripped back theyers, the material was not ck as he had originally thought. Instead, it wasyer openyers of words written in ck ink on a near transparent cotton gauze. When he finally finished, the letter spread out could easily cover half the top of arge table.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Ming was taken aback as he tried to process the extremely strange letter thaty before him. His excitement had already dissipated. Originally, he was very eager to find out whatforting thoughts the man had have written. Perhaps even how the sly bastard would write about how much he was missed and beg for forgiveness for sending him out on a diplomatic mission.


    Now that he had time to settle down and read, unexpectedly the densely written letter was solelyposed of one word repeated.


    ¡°An.¡± **read notes


    An? What is that supposed to mean?


    If the King missed him excessively, shouldn¡¯t the letter be filled with ¡®Feng Ming¡¯? Then again, such a corny romantic act would never spout from the romantically challenged Rong Tian.


    Is it unlikely that the letter was delivered by mistake? Feng Ming¡¯s face scrunched up in frustration.


    ¡°Prince,¡± Official Xia nced at the Prince¡¯s unsightly reaction and he pretty much guessed the young man was stumped to what was before him.


    ¡°Does the Prince know of the Royal rituals in praying for safety?¡±


    ¡°Praying for safety?¡± repeated slowly as he dug back into his memories, although the impression was not very deep he did recall Rong Tian teaching him about it.


    Was he to me? The Prince was taught too fast and the contents way too much for him to handle. On top of the teaching process Feng Ming was under constant harassment from the King and he was barely able to concentrate on their studies.


    Naturally, it would be easy for him to forget.


    Official Xia stepped in with his bountiful wealth of knowledge to quickly exin: ¡°A special ceremony is conducted to pray for protection for someone important. The prayer will immerse their body in pure environment for seven days and devote themselves to a diet of vegetables. In front of god should they pray and write ¡®An¡¯ religiously and repeatedly. King Rong intended to have this delivered to you so you can carry it with you at all times and remain safe.¡±


    Feng Ming stared nkly and his face faintly washed with a blush. He knew his face quite easily lit up like a beacon so he dipped his head downwards to avoid eye contact with the old man. Under his breath he murmured to himself, ¡°Such superstitious nonsense. If you are desperate enough for these types of antics why pressure me into leaving in the first ce¡­¡±


    But the mere thought of the King not eating meat for seven days softened Feng Ming, as it was a quasi sacrifice. Feng Ming decided to give the man a break.


    ¡°Prince, this letter¡­¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s all superstition, at least having something prepared is better than being empty handed. Especially, if I get requested to see that terrifying Rou Yan.¡± As the Prince spoke, he carefully tucked his personal letter into his sleeve pocket.


    Official Xia gave the Prince a questionable look andughed teasingly which only acted to escte Feng Ming¡¯s embarrassment. With out a further word, the Prince left and sought thepany of his servants.


    In the middle of the night, General Tong who braved the snow was back and he immediately made his way to see Feng Ming and Official Xia to pass on the news, ¡°The Third Princess is aware of our critical situation, and tonight she will ask the King of Fan Jia to meet with your Highness to hasten our departure.¡±


    Official Xia asked, ¡°General Tong, when you paid an audience with the Princess did you touch upon her father¡¯s strange illness and symptoms?¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± The General face was normally righteous and friendly but now he was revealing a sly smile. ¡°If she read between the lines, I did secretly deposit certain details about poisonings and such. The Third Princess is clever and will naturally she catch onto the hints and hopefully voice her concerns to the King.¡±


    Feng Ming interrupted in a boisterous manner, ¡°Looks like Gui Sen is about to meet with bad luck!¡±


    ¡°The King of Fan Jia is severely ill and with the country¡¯s politics as unstable as it is now, it is highly unlikely he would have Gui Sen executed.¡±


    ¡°However, Gui Sen being in the line of fire is unavoidable.¡±


    Lie Er let out a bout of giggles.


    ¡°That¡¯s better than Gui Sen stalking our Prince in circles.¡±


    Everyone burst out in a fit ofughter, only Feng Ming remained silent and red faced.


    Official Xia proceeded to ask the General another question, ¡°Did you mention anything about the poisoning of her father and how it will induce his death soon?¡±


    ¡°Why would I say that? If I was to tell the Third Princess the whole truth would she be willing to leave Fan Jia?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Official Xia nodded his head in approval. In a blink of an eye the old man changed the topic to uplift the mood.


    ¡°Given that our Prince will be summoned by the King of Fan Jia tomorrow morning, it is best that we prepare our baggage for our journey ahead.¡±


    ¡±Great!¡± they said unanimously.


    Each person looked at everyone else with smiles beaming off their faces, eager to start packing their baggage for the journey home.


    As Official Xia had spected, the next morning a messenger was sent to the Prince¡¯s hostel and An he was sincerely summoned by the King to pay a visit at his pce.


    Chiu Lan and the two younger maids dressed the Prince carefully in a set of his finest robes, smiling as she said, ¡°This is thest day in Fan Jia and you are going to make the King speechless when heys his eyes on you!¡±


    ¡°Chiu Lan, you make it sound like the only thing going for me is my appearance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, there are countless men with ability in this world, however, Prince with both ability and good looks is only a handful amongst these men!¡±


    Chiu Lan covered her mouth when she let thement slip, but proceeded to finish, ¡°As I said, the women in Fan Jia are the most beautiful however, the men from Xi Rei are the most handsome. I even had a wager with Chiu Xing that Prince would be able to scout a beautiful woman from Fan Jia to be our Princess.¡±


    Chiu Xing eximed afterughing, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t bring back a princess, the Third Princess is a good prize to take home too!¡±


    The three girls were excited to see the famous beauty of Fan Jia. The more they thought about it the higher their levels of anticipation. They began to whisper to each other of all the possibilities.


    Feng Ming had learnt over time why the power of three women would be able to beat any of the trios he knows of from stories and history. Feeling helpless he allowed the women to chat as they finished the final ornaments on his costume including his saber. Considering how he had dodged all the bad luck, he was prepared to march though the gates of the pce and finish his mission.

 Chapter Volume 2 14

    <strong>Trantion notes:</strong>


    <strong>ssical Gardens of Suzhou:</strong> It is an UNESCO heritage site that is nearly 1000 years old. The garden was designed by schrs, which incorporated many meaningful aesthetics. Thendscape was made to look like natural scenery of rocks, mountains and rivers. Each feature usually had a deep and poetic meaning. Theyout of the garden is also suspected to have ties with celestial importance, such as constetions and alignments with the sky.


    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ssical_Gardens_of_Suzhou


    <strong>Double entendre</strong>


    Double meaning, in this case Feng Ming is in the way of Ruo Yan¡¯s ns.


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    Fan Jia¡¯s Imperial Royal pce wasposed of several magnificent and distinctive red buildings. The perimeters were boldly decorated to showcase the King¡¯s grandeur.


    Feng Ming had led General Tong and Official Xia into the main entrance to the King¡¯s pce but Li Er was required to remain in the carriage due to his lowly status.


    By this time, the heavy snow fall had stopped. But inside the pce grounds, the floor was absolutely spotless. It was obvious that the pce maids had worked towards sweeping every speck of snow off the ground.


    Gui Sen had been awaiting Feng Ming¡¯s arrival along the main hallway, once seeing the party arrive he scurried across to greet the Prince.


    ¡®Prince, we meet again.¡¯ Gui Sen¡¯s face was beaming with a smile. His demeanor showed no signs of being disgruntled with having hispanionship rejected openly the day before.


    The older man took Feng Ming¡¯s hands into his own, and in a grave voice he warned, ¡®To be honest to Prince, the King¡¯s health has not been fairing well in the past days. It is likely you were summoned upon the Third Princess¡¯s instigation. Prince needs to be cautious around that woman. She has already made arrangements with Master Dong and Ruo Yan.¡¯


    Feng Ming was stunned for a brief moment.


    Gui Sen was already rolling around in treachery, and now he dared to front as a friend and provoke distrust between the Third Princess and Xi Rei.


    What a despicable man.


    Feng Ming turned his gaze on the man, the corner of his lips jerked into a soft smile. In a low voice he replied, ¡®Thank you Royal Uncle for your warnings However, during our visit in town, we heard the people on the streets discussing the state of the King. It seems they suspect that it is not ill health consuming their King but rather a case of poisoning. Royal Uncle, you need to take care with your own meals.¡¯


    Although Feng Ming had only intended to toy with his Uncle, it was like he had served the man a final blow. All color immediately drained from Gui Sen¡¯s face. The older man¡¯s mind was off somewhere momentarily before he regained hisposure. He quickly asked, ¡®Prince, where did youe across such news?¡¯


    ¡®On the streets, it¡¯s the current talk of the town!¡¯ Feng Ming feigned innocence and pretended to be shocked, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me Royal Uncle has not caught wind of this rumor?¡¯


    ¡®This¡­¡¯ The man stuttered, ¡®This¡­¡¯


    It was obvious that Gui Sen was harboring a guilty conscious. Failing to talk coherently was a dead give away.


    Gui Sen sped his hands in respect to the Prince as he dismissed himself.


    ¡®Gui Sen has many state matters to attend to, my apologies for not being able to apany Prince. Please remain here as the King shall summon your presence soon.¡¯


    The man hurried away, most likely to investigate the word spreading amongst the people of Fan Jia.


    Feng Ming giggled at the thought, shortly messengers that had left to herald the King returned.


    ¡®Our King is unwell and currently needs his rest. It is unadvisable for arge audience to attend. The Prince may proceed alone.¡¯


    ¡®Proceed into the pce alone?¡¯ General Tong was the first tosh out his dissatisfaction and looked for consensus from Official Xia. He politely cupped his hands and signaled to the messengers.


    ¡®Please report to the King, General Tong is under direct orders from King Rong to never leave the Prince¡¯s side by even a step. With all due respects, is it possible for Tong to apany the Prince to great his Highness?¡¯


    Feng Ming passed the General a nce.


    If the regent king hadid orders for General Tong to act as a shadow, why did he not bring up this spirit of loyalty when Feng Ming was asked to proceed alone into the Third Princess¡¯s inner residence?


    The attendant that was sent as a messenger served the King directly, he replied dutifully, ¡®That being the case, please excuse me as I will return to seek the King¡¯smand.¡¯


    The man disappeared once again, and returned roughly half an hourter to address the Prince.


    ¡®The King is out of sorts and is no condition to see too many visitors. If the Prince is apprehensive about proceeding to the pce alone, please consider seeking an audience two dayster when the King has recovered. At that time, he would be able to hold a session in the proceedings hall where many people can be catered to.¡¯


    Feng Ming thought to himself, ¡®I am afraid in two days I may have to visit the King in heaven.¡¯


    Feng Ming knew that he shouldn¡¯t dy matters so he hurriedly shed a signal with his eyes towards Official Xia. The ball was in Official Xia¡¯s court, it was up to him to decide what should happen next.


    The old man stroked his beard as he muttered softly, ¡®Since it can¡¯t be helped, our Prince shall pay his respects to the King of Fan Jia.¡¯


    ¡®But¡­¡¯ General Tong interjected.


    ¡®General Tong, there is no need to be concerned. The Prince is wise, brave and nimble. He will be safe in the pce, we can rest assured.¡¯


    Feng Ming¡¯s forehead was beading with sweat.


    An Xun was also had such characteristics and it was also in a simr pce setting where he lost his life and his head was almost halved like a watermelon by King Rong¡¯s de.


    The attendant bowed to Feng Ming.


    ¡®If all is in order, may Prince please follow my lead?¡¯


    Feng Ming stood still in a moment of hesitation, which led to Official Xia giving him a friendly joist from behind to encourage him to get a move on.


    Feng Ming thought inwardly, perhaps Official Xia¡¯s eagerness was a sign that everything was running as expected. Most importantly, he knew it was unfitting for a Prince to wimp out, just because he had to approach Fan Jia¡¯s King alone. Working up the courage, his hands balled into fists, he walked forwards with his chest proudly protruding and head held high.


    The inner sanctuary of Fan Jia¡¯s Imperial pce stood out from the smaller pces and residences that Feng Ming had seen so far in the country. Instead of small passages leading to each building, there wererge and spacious avenue-like paths. It was styled like the ssical Gardens of Suzhou from Feng Ming¡¯s world. Perhaps the Fan Jia pce was also built with consideration in mathematical or celestial significance. Regardless, it was apparent that they had a great respect for natural terrain and scenery.


    Feng Ming continued to follow at the heels of the attendant, turning left and right on what seemed to aplex and interweaving path. It felt like forever, when they finally arrived at the bottom of the main steps outside the King¡¯s resting chamber.


    The long staircase wasposed of beautifully polished white jade. The path threaded through two rock mountain disys. Once you surmounted the mountain pass you were greeted with a charming entrance. Overall, one could sense the dignity, elegance and artistry from such an arrangement. If this design was entered in a modern day architectural contest, it would be a clean sweep of the first prize.


    As Feng Ming upied himself with being amazed, two men entered the grounds by a door in the opposite direction they hade. They walked closely, one after the other. Feng Ming turned around, his face contorted in confusion as he did not expect the King of Fan Jia to have other guests.


    As the men closed in, he continued to stare in their direction so he could identify them.


    The blood drained from his face, the proud chest he held immediately deted as if someone knocked the air out of his lungs.


    The man that in the lead was a pce attendant, however, it was who followed that set off Feng Ming¡¯s rm. It was none other than Ruo Yan. A mere look from the man would make the Prince freeze on cue.


    ¡®Prince An He, we meet again.¡¯ He cupped his hands and gave the Prince a sign of acknowledgment.


    In fact, Ruo Yan had quickly noticed the Prince and decided to join him at the bottom of the staircase.


    The Prince had originally intended to deal with matters quickly. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde face to face with thest person he wanted to see. In fact, he had an urge to hide behind the attendant or bolt away safely. As he contemted his next move, in a calm and collected manner Ruo Yan shifted purposely blocked ess to the stair case.


    Even if he wanted to, Feng Ming didn¡¯t dare to push the man aside and flee into the pce. He had to stand his ground and swallow the fear clogging his throat. He nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    ¡®Is the King of Li also here to pay his respects to the King of Fan Jia?¡¯


    Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he scrutinized the Prince. A hint of a smile lifted on the corner of his lips. ¡®I have caught word that the King is unwell. Naturally, I will be here to pay my respects. What is the Prince¡¯s agenda with the King?¡¯


    ¡®I? An He is also here to pay respects.¡¯


    The King clicked his tongue and teased.


    ¡®Ruo Yan was under the impression that Prince was feeling unease in Fan Jia. In fact I sensed that you may be seeking the King for an earlier pardon to leave with the Third Princess.¡¯


    The man was purposely inciting Feng Ming. However, the Prince could see through the man¡¯s trick. He wasn¡¯t that foolish to walk into the trap.


    In a cool manner Feng Ming replied, ¡®You are correct. An He wishes to hasten the departure. Fan Jia¡¯s rich scenery is beautiful but An He must make haste. Xi Rei is without a leader and due to setbacks with escorting the Third Princess, An He¡¯s ession to the throne has been postponed. It is important that I return to Xi Rei as soon as possible.¡¯


    Upon hearing the Prince¡¯s reasoning, the King chuckled. His eyes fixed onto Feng Ming¡¯s own. The Prince turned rigid, as if he was struck by a bolt of lightning.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heartbeat ran erratically, his eyes were wide in fear and he took a few steps back.


    Ruo Yan found mused with watching Feng Ming¡¯s reaction.


    Ending his charade, he acted as if something finally dawned on him.


    ¡®Oh, I was wondering why the Prince was frozen like a statue. As it turns out, I was in the Prince¡¯s way. To speak bluntly, Prince is also blocking my way.¡¯


    A cold sneer stretched across the King¡¯s lips, his words packed a double entendre.


    He stepped aside, and gestured with his hands.


    ¡®Prince, please advance.¡¯ He invited.


    ¡®No, it is better that King Li takes the lead.¡¯ Feng Ming declined.


    ¡®Prince, I insist.¡¯ Even the presence of the attendants, King Li suddenly reached out and audaciously grabbed Feng Ming¡¯s shoulders.


    The unwanted touch almost scared the Prince out of his skin. Instead he scrambled up onto the first step to break off the man¡¯s contact.


    ¡®I will go first then.¡¯ He quickly muttered.


    Ruo Yan chuckled and followed closely behind.


    <em>Why is this flight of stairs so long and winding?</em>


    Feng Ming felt like he was being followed by a hungry tiger, his heart would not settle and now he was venting his problems by cursing the architecture and design of the King¡¯s inner sanctuary that he had admired only moments before his current ordeal.


    All of a sudden, Ruo Yan¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡®The sword at Prince¡¯s side, could it be the unparalleled sword?¡¯


    ¡®Ah?¡¯ Feng Ming¡¯s voice trembled as he nodded hastily in reply, ¡®Yes, it is.¡¯


    <em>I didn¡¯t expect him to identify the sword with just a nce. </em>


    Then it dawned on Feng Ming, if Ruo Yan knew of the sword¡¯s history and origins, perhaps he would suspect the other sword is in the Regent King¡¯s possession. The moment their swords are drawn, and if Feng Ming is struck down on the very spot he stood. This would mean the same would happen to the Regent King. Xi Rei would be in absolute chaos!


    Ruo Yan has ambitions to conquer thend, wasn¡¯t this scenario befitting of his wishes?


    The more Feng Ming pondered over the matter it was anything but reassuring as the thoughts made the hairs of his body stand.


    At the same time, as he was enwrapped with his thoughts he failed to pay attention to his footing.


    ¡®AH!¡¯ he choked in horror as he felt his bnce slip away.


    Such a misfortunate mix of absent minded treading and the winter slicked jade surface!


    He was now flying helplessly backwards.


    From behind, a pair of strong hands mped down on Feng Ming¡¯s lower waist. Within a sh, Ruo Yan¡¯s form pressed against the Prince to cushion his fall.


    Ruo Yan gazed down at the Prince.


    It was as if Feng Ming had voluntarily thrown himself into the King¡¯s arms.


    ¡®Prince needs to take caution, the staircase is made with white jade, given the snow fall it is a dangerous path.¡¯


    Ruo Yan¡¯s warm breath tickled the back of Feng Ming¡¯s ears. Their encounter was growing more and more into an embarrassing and awkward event.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was so close to the man, he could see a strange look in Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes. The unweed stare he was receiving was sending him into panic.


    ¡®I know it is slippery.¡¯ He muttered as he attempted to free himself.


    Sadly, Ruo Yan¡¯s swordsman training left him with a grip to be reckoned with.


    Feng Ming struggled to prostrate himself, let alone free himself from the King¡¯s vice like hold.


    From afar, it would even appear as if Feng Ming was deliberately leaning into Ruo Yan¡¯s embrace.


    Ruo Yan didn¡¯t spare Feng Ming, teasing the Prince again, ¡®Prince, you are not going to stand up?¡¯


    This time the King was more assertive, breaking further into the Prince¡¯s personal boundary. He had pressed his lip against the ridge Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    Ruo Yan blocked off the view for the attendants that were following behind. Taking this opportunity, he stuck out his tongue and gently licked Feng Ming¡¯s ear. With an audacity that only would reach the Prince¡¯s ear, he whispered, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect such happenings within the hierarchy of Xi Rei¡¯s Royal Pce. Surely the Regent King has savored you already.¡¯


    Feng Ming shuddered, his skin prickled as goose bumps popped up from head to toe. His face was beaming red as he gritted his teeth and red ferociously at the King.


    Lowering his voice, he growled: ¡®Let me go.¡¯


    Ruo Yanughed at Feng Ming¡¯s attempt to bare his fangs.


    ¡®Oh, there is such passion in your eyes. Truly are not fit to be a Prince. Perhaps the role of a lover would be better adapted.¡¯


    Having his fill of toying with the Prince, Ruo Yan finally loosened his hands.


    As the deadlock was released, Feng Ming sprang from the devil¡¯s clutches. He quickly mbered up the stair case, cing a few steps of separation from the King. Feng Ming whisked his head and gave the King another death re before bolting up the rest of the climb towards the King of Fan Jia¡¯s chambers.

 Chapter Volume 2 15

    <strong>Notes:</strong>


    <strong>Jin: </strong>A Chinese measurement, it is roughly 0.5 kg


    <strong>Water discement: </strong>Let¡¯s touch up on physics, a quick lesson on Archimedes'' principle. Archimedes was a Greek philosopher. The story goes that a king wanted a new crown made entirely of gold. After the smith finished, the king was suspicious that his crown was made of iron and coated with gold. The king did not want to destroy the crown if in fact it were gold, so he asked Archimedes to figure out if it was pure gold or not without destroying the crown. Archimedes pondered this day in and day out until one day while getting into his bath he discovered the principle that bears his name. The tub was full to the rim, and when he sat down in it, he noticed that the more he sank himself into the water, the more water that spilled over the side of the tub. He was supposedly so happy to make this discovery that he ran out into the streets naked shouting "I found it!" What he discovered is that the amount of water disced by an object depends on the mass of that object (not the weight). If he knew the mass of that object, and the volume of fluid it disces, he could determine its density. Since the densities of iron and gold are different, he did a test. He determined the density of the crown andpared it to the density of pure gold to see if they were the same.


    -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --


    When Feng Ming raised the issue of an earlier departure with the King of Fan Jia, he was surprised that the King readily agreed, and in a rather cheerful manner.


    After a series of discussions over organizing the envoy¡¯s return, the King changed the subject. He had caught word of Feng Ming¡¯s schrly ways and couldn¡¯t resist witnessing the talent himself.


    ¡°News has reached the Pce that Prince has deciphered one of the world¡¯s unsolved mathematical problems. Prince has shocked all by your abilities.¡±


    Feng Ming felt the eyes that had been carefully watching him dig deeper like thorns against his skin. Under all the attention, he forced a smile and waved his hand in dismissal.


    ¡°Your Highness tters me. However, An He should not be credited with such prestige as An He did not solve the problem. In fact it was the Regent King who imparted his knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it appears that Xi Rei¡¯s Rong Tian embodies the fearlessness of youth as well high intellect. King rong and the King of Li are both well distinguished men, and of high caliber in skills and talents. But who would have thought, that King Rong is well versed in mathematics!¡±


    The King of Li smiled and replied, ¡°Ruo Yan is not deserving of such high praise. It is King Rong whom is truly extraordinary. Ruo Yan has been enlightened by the Regent King¡¯s abilities. Moreover, it was a surprise that the Crowned Prince also embodies schrly intellect in addition to his attractive appearance. It can be said, they make a formidable pair.¡±


    As Ruo Yan spoke, his eyes traveled in an equivocal and unscrupulous manner along Feng Ming¡¯s body. The un-weed attention warranted an angry re from the Prince.


    Whilst the Fan Jia King was not paying attention, Ruo Yan seized the opportunity to toy with the Prince.


    He flicked his tongue outwards ever so slightly and motioned a gentle lick. The croquet gesture sent Feng Ming¡¯s reflex flying. His hand shot up to protectively cup the ear that the King had licked earlier. His eyes peeled back in shock.


    Feng Ming¡¯s naive reaction caused Ruo Yan to chuckle. The man lifted a cup of wine to his lips, and casually imposed, ¡°Since the Prince is proficient in the art of algorithms and such, Ruo Yan would like to seek guidance in a few difficult problems.¡±


    With Ruo Yan¡¯s persistent treading and provocations, Feng Ming was fuming with rage inside. ying his cards right, he maintained apletely calm and indifferent face.


    A nonchnt smile spread across his lips, ¡°Oh, certainly the outstanding King of Li does not possess problems he cannot resolve. Perhaps the purpose is to challenge An He¡¯s abilities.¡±


    Upon hearing the words exchanged between the two young men, the King of Fan Jia¡¯s interest perked. He had already notice an odd tension between the two when they had first entered his domain. Now they were confronting each other, and what better to do than to sit on the sideline and watch the show.


    Ruo Yan clicked his tongue in disapproval.


    ¡°How could I be as heartless as to purposely ce the Prince in an awkward situation? If Prince is afraid, then I shall refrain from detailing the questions in mind.¡±


    In this way, Feng Ming was going to lose face in front of the King of Fan Jia. He gave Ruo Yan a cold snort, ¡°King Ruo¡¯s question is?¡±


    Inside Feng Ming thought smugly: <em>The Third Princess has promised to return with me to Xi Rei, even if I fail to answer your stupid question it won¡¯t be a chip off my shoulder in any respects!</em>


    ¡°Then I shall proceed,¡± the smile extinguished from the King¡¯s face as he sternly gave the riddle.


    ¡°There is a giant boulder, weighing one thousand jins. There is a small child, and his arms are only able to lift ten jins. The question is¡­how does the child move this rock?¡±


    Fan Jia¡¯s King bellowed a heartyugh, ¡°This is preposterous, is it joke? How could a child barely out of is diapers shift such a heavy boulder?¡±


    Feng Ming stood dumbfounded. He had no qualms in solving the question. He was surprised that the people who seem to be quite mathematically advance for their time had not grasped the fundamentalws of physics.


    Ruo Yan had anticipated his question would stump the Prince, he shed a smug grin towards the young man¡¯s direction.


    It was obvious the King was purposely pushing all of his buttons. Feng Ming was at boiling point and rage had been building inside him. Now tendrils of his rage was spilling out, encouraging him to abandon the fear that Ruo Yan normally incited in him.


    Feng Ming furthered the moment of silence, he feigned as if Ruo Yan had deliberately made things difficult for him. His brows knitted together as if he was deep in thought. Just when everyone thought the Prince would surrender and beg the King¡¯s pardon,


    Feng Ming suddenly clicked his tongue and shook his head with disappointment. Before solemnly replying, ¡°Why is King Ruo asking such a simple problem? Surely this can¡¯t be the most difficult and baffling unsolved problem in the Country of Li!¡±


    The Princeughed.


    ¡°The solution is easy! All you need is a long sturdy bamboo pole and a t stone. The two can be used together as a lever system. The position to where the fulcrum should rest can be calcted. A lever will amplify an input force. A small child can use his body as the counterweight...¡±


    Compared to mathematics, science was Feng Ming¡¯s element. As the men were dining, Feng Ming conveniently used his chopsticks as props to demonstrate the theory. His exnation was clear cut. The two King¡¯s were astounded.¡±


    In actual fact, schrs of Li had only recently made groundbreaking forms to solve the problem and had not release the news to the academic world. Ruo Yan had intended to use his knowledge against Feng Ming, only to have itpletely backfire as the Prince continued to exin the solution inyman terms. He was speechless.


    This Crowned Prince was clearly not a useless ¡®simpleton¡¯ as humor has it.


    There was a mysterious maism in the young man¡¯s behavior and appearance that attracted people to him. Unexpectedly, the Prince had the brains to match his seamless looks.


    Ruo Yan pondered for a moment, before revealing the next challenge. His sly eyes lit up.


    Feng Ming had been monitoring the Ruo Yan and he could tell the man was up to another devious act as he caught the slight change in the King¡¯s eyes. The Prince was no fool. He knew Ruo Yan was going to trouble him with another problem. As a counter measure Feng Ming took a pre emptive strike and stopped the King in his tracks.


    ¡°One hears of King Ruo¡¯s adept abilities in the field, An He has heard of an interesting mathematical problem. Would the King would be game to attempt an answer?


    Given the situation, the Prince had just responded to the King¡¯s supposedly ¡®advance¡¯ question. It would be embarrassing if he declined to answer one from the Prince.


    ¡°Please ask, Prince.¡± Ruo Yan sneered.


    ¡°A wealthy King wanted a new crown. He handed a craftsman five jins of pure gold. The craftsman was indeed a master artesian. When the crown was finished, it was worthy of gods. However, the King suspected the artesian pocketed gold when he was ¡®forging¡¯. He summoned his servants to weigh the crown, and indeed the crown weighed five jins. However, the King could not be entirely sure that his newly forge crown is pure gold. In fact he suspects that his crown has been contaminated with other metals. As for the question King Ruo, how would one determine whether the crown is gold or aposite metal formed from gold and silver?¡±


    After the Prince introduced the problem, the two King exchanged bewildered looks.


    No one would have thought the Prince would issue aplicated problem. The King of Fan Jia reached to touch his own crown as he wondered whether it too, was solid gold.


    Ruo Yan had a useful subordinate, Master Dong to assist him. Usually, they would be able to make a breakthrough. However, the Prince¡¯s question wasplicated and unfathomable. Ruo Yan could not help to specte that perhaps Xi Rei has overtaken Li in terms of mathematical schrship and knowledge. Perhaps Li was no longer the dominant force that means his country will lose the prestige of being number one.


    As advance as Li was, it was possible Xi Rei has been secretly overtaking them.


    A dark thought crossed Ruo Yan¡¯s mind, <em>¡®perhaps we will need to capture the Prince and force him to spill some secrets...¡¯</em>


    The young King¡¯s eyes fixed onto the Prince.


    Feng Ming was ted with his next revtion. He was oblivious to the strange look aimed at him. Instead, he was thinking about the glory he would receive when he exins one of ancient Greece¡¯s greatest discovers to these ¡®ancient¡¯ people. Underneath the stoic face he presented, he could hardly contain himself. Trying to suppress hisughter had his stomach tying knots.


    Given the King of Fan Jia had a daughter who was a master in mathematics, over the year he too had developed interested in the discipline. Feng Ming¡¯s question definitely held his interest. After pondering the solution, the King relented and inquired, ¡°Such a difficult question, Prince, how does one determine whether the crown is pure gold?¡±


    Feng Ming soaked his sess, feeding off Ruo Yan¡¯s deting ego.


    In a matter of fact tone he replied, ¡°Actually, it is quite simple. Your Highness, which is bigger in size, five jins of silver or five jins of gold?¡±


    The King answered with no dy, ¡°Naturally, it would be five jins of silver! Then if you mix silver and gold, that means the alloy would berger than just solid gold.¡±


    ¡°That is spot on, however even if an alloyed crown is heavier. The king¡¯s crown was designed with intricate carving details. How does one differentiate whether the crown was conveniently carved down to the appropriate size and weight?¡±


    Feng Ming pped his hands excitedly.


    ¡°If the King would be as kind as to organise two identical basins and have them filled to the brim with water. Once you ce your crown and five jins of pure gold, you shall receive an answer!¡± **


    Ruo Yan is an intelligent man thus even without a demonstration, the solution immediately clicked in his head. However, his face was stered with astonishment. There was an intensity in his eyes are he stared at the young man in awe.


    Such a simple and strange method to solve such a difficult problem was entirely foreign and unheard of.


    After a further lengthy two hour discussion in the King¡¯s chambers, Feng Ming not only obtained permission to set off the next day, he also gained victory over the King Ruo. The man suffered aplete defeat; with his tail between his legs


    Feng Ming wore his triumph with stride, as he marched out of the pce gates. Catching sight of their Prince, General Tong, Official Xia and Li Er immediately swarmed towards him.


    ¡°Prince, what was the oue?¡±


    ¡°Oh, actually when I was on my way to see the King, I encountered the King of Li, Rou Yan.¡± Feng Ming sounded dejected.


    ¡°What?¡± General Tong face was pale with rm, he persisted, ¡°Was Rou Yan¡¯s intention to interfere and create problems?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he has blocked Prince¡¯s departure from Fan Jia?¡± Official Xia added.


    The two men¡¯splexion had seen better days, their face were solemn and anticipating an answer from their Prince. Both were deeply repenting for not apanying the Prince.


    ¡°About that¡­.¡± He wore a poker face and teased in a stern voice.


    Feng Ming calmly observed the two men¡¯s nervous behavior before giving away the game in a loud burst of giggles!


    ¡°Haha! I am going to die ofughter. Get inside the carriage and I will exin the rest!¡±


    Once the men loaded themselves on the carriage, Feng Ming exined the happenings in chronological order.


    As he vividly recounted the events that folded out, he guffawed endlessly. When he reached the part describing Ruo Yan¡¯splete embarrassment he almost fell off his seat.


    ¡±Don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s hrious too?¡± Feng Ming prompted as he hugged his stomach.


    Feng Ming was the only one giggling away at his story. The three men had listened on with gripping concern. Their faces only showed dismay.


    They exchanged nces before Official Xia finally broke their silence, ¡°This strange method of solving the problem, how in the world did Prince conceive such a solution?¡±


    General Tong followed, ¡°Surely such a technique is our country¡¯s national treasure, yet Prince so casually divulged this information to a tyrannical man like Ruo Yan?¡±


    ¡°I am more afraid that Prince has made his abilities apparent, Ruo Yan will not let you off the hook for his shame.¡± Lie Er bit his lower lip and spoke in a timid voice.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t take offence from the trio¡¯s doubts, instead he thumped his hand against his chest and proimed, ¡°Nothing to fear, I am well versed in many disciplines, water discement and density calctions are merely a scratch on the surface of what I know. Anyhow, scientific knowledge should be shared to allow for advances. As for the King of Li, Ruo Yan...¡±


    The mere thought of the man reminded Feng Ming of the King¡¯s inappropriate behavior. Feng Ming trembled with the mental back-shes but forced the imagery out of his mind.


    Consoling him-self, he muttered softly, ¡®Regardless, we will be leaving for Fan Jia tomorrow. If he dares to approach Xi Rei and tries to make an advance at me again, Rong Tian will exterminate him!¡¯


    ¡°What advance?!¡± The three men shouted out in unison.


    Feng Ming would rather die than have such an embarrassing thing out to public so he quickly dismissed any notions of being ¡®molested¡¯, ¡°No, you guys are jumping to conclusions!¡±


    - - - - - - - - -


    When the Prince returned to the hostel with his small party, the positive news quickly spread, evoking uproars of happiness. After all, everyone had been away from home for a long time. Everyone was yearning to return to their homnd.


    Messengers were also sent to inform the Third Princess of the departure, asking her to meet the envoy at the main gates of the city. They will finally leave for Xi Rei.


    It was an asion to be celebrated, that evening a big feast was held. General Tong brought out two enormous jars of expensive and high quality rice wine. They were gifts from the King of Fan Jia. Uponying his eyes on the prized alcohol, Official Xia smoothly gravitated towards them.


    Chiu Lan and the other servants were encouraged to join in the festivities. General Tong also insisted Feng Ming try the rare wine.


    Since discovering Lie Er in between his bedsheets thest time he drank. Feng Ming was firm about not drinking alcohol. However, his determination was extremely weak against peer pressure. His cheeky maids urged him on and Lie Er was beside him, coaxing cup after cup.


    His low alcohol tolerance emerged once again, first he lost his sense of direction and then he suffered aplete ck out.


    The Prince suddenly woke in the middle of the night, his head in a daze as the drunkard stupor was beginning to wear off.


    At least they had tucked him in. However, his eyes flicked open as soon as he sensed something was out of line. Turning on his bed, he found himself looking intorge ssy eyes.


    ¡°You are in my bed, AGAIN!?¡± Feng Ming shrieked. The familiar face was sharing his sheets. Lie Er had not been asleep.


    The young man blinked innocently, ¡°Prince, it¡¯s not my fault! You are being unreasonable. I was in charge of escorting Prince to rest, yet when Lie Er tried to leave Lie Er was tugged down and held tight. Prince was crying and kicking and demanding I stayed.¡±


    Feng Ming was exasperated he scolded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give orders to douse me with cold water to wake me up?¡±


    Lie Er shook his head, ¡°No, not on a cold day, the Prince can easily fall sick.¡±


    ¡°Let me get ill, it is better than forcing you into bed!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°With tomorrow set for departure, wouldn¡¯t the Prince falling to illness be thest objective?¡± His servant reasoned.


    ¡°That...,¡± Feng Ming was speechless. Damn the boy had a point.


    ¡°Moreover, Lie Er behaved, Prince can check and see that Lie Er is still wearing his undergarments.¡±


    With that said his servant yfully grabbed his hand under the sheets and ran it down his clothed body.


    Feng Ming quickly flung his hand out of the boy¡¯s grip and gently pushed the other¡¯s body back.


    ¡°No touching! No contact¡± He enforced.


    Suddenly, Feng Ming noticed Lie Er¡¯s face was contorted in difort. He moaned loudly in pain. The Prince had no idea what he had triggered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Lie Er?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lie Er lied between gritted teeth and he shook his head for a faulty attempt at reassurance.


    Hearing his reply and seeing the boy¡¯s facial reaction, Feng Ming was not convinced. Riding on his suspicions he prompted.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you guarding your chest? Let me have a look.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mine me your Highness.¡±


    Being told not to care about his subordinate, Feng Ming was driven to find the answer.


    He was pretty confident that Lie Er was trying to conceal something from him.


    With a loud snort of defiance, he stated, ¡°The more you deny me, the more I want to see.¡±


    Using new grappling techniques he had learnt from Rong Tian, Feng Ming wrestled Lie Er into a submissive position. The young man tried to wriggle his way out.


    He gasped in pain, his face waning in color before he finally submitted and asked for mercy.


    ¡°Alright, Lie Er will let Prince see, but please do not ask anything. Lie Er will keep his mouth shut.¡±


    The servant finally removed the hand he held protectively over his chest.


    Feng Ming reached between the openings of his garment and felt his chest. To his surprise, the young man¡¯s chest was bound in thickyers of gauze.


    ¡°You are hurt?¡± he swallowed in shock.


    Lie Er nodded.


    ¡°When did you get this injury? Who did this to you?¡±


    Lie Er looked at his master dearly, his eyes were smiling as if they seem to reflect what was on his mind, <em>¡®look, you are already asking a million questions.¡¯ </em>


    Feeling moisture at his fingertips, Feng Ming eximed, ¡°This is terrible! You are bleeding profusely!¡±


    Lie Er immediately reached to cover his master¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be so loud!¡±


    ¡°We have to re-dress your wound right now!¡± he insisted.


    Lie Er sighed, resigning to his master¡¯s doting.


    ¡°The medicinal herbs are in my room.¡±


    In a valiant manner, Feng Ming immediately volunteered, ¡°I will fetch it for you.¡±


    ¡°People can¡¯t know about this, please Prince.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Feng Ming recalled that Lie Er was a man of suspicion, perhaps the reason why he was hurt...


    Lie Er was very sensitive to the change in the Prince¡¯s eyes.


    He voiced himself, ¡°Does Prince suspect Lie Er of wrong doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the ...¡± Lie Er interrupted him, his eyes staring sternly into his own.


    ¡°Prince,¡± Lie Er said cordially, ¡°Please believe Lie Er, Lie Er will never harm Prince.¡±


    Feng Ming peered into Lie Er¡¯s eyes. The boy was watering up. He nodded.


    ¡°I believe you. I believe that you will never harm me. Okay, I will sneak out and retrieve your medicine.¡±


    He briskly climbed out of bed and draped a cloak around his slender form to brace the cold outside.


    His footsteps were soft as he made his way towards Lie Er¡¯s room. There was no snow on this night but the winter winds were unrelenting. As soon as he opened his bedroom doors, the wind bombarded his exposed cheeks and sent chills up and down his body.


    Cautiously he tipped toed his way to Lie Er¡¯s room, once he was inside he rummaged through the young man¡¯s belongings. Sure enough, he found medicine and wrappings. However, there were also a few questionable items and artifacts.


    <em>Perhaps these are contraptions that a spy would use in this era.</em>


    Lie Er had a certain gift, one wanted to trust his every words. Feng Ming had surprised himself. He had wholeheartedly believed him. Wanting to return to help his servant he quickly grabbed the items and left.


    Stepping back out to the hostile weather, Feng Ming thought inwardly: <em>Certainly everyone is nice and cozy in their beds in this forsaken weather.</em>


    Only this sneaky Prince was out prowling the darkness, but what if he was mistaken for a thief...


    On that thought, a sh of movement suddenly caught the corner of Feng Ming¡¯s eyes. He barely whisked around to catch the shadow of a tall ckened man.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were going to pop out of the socket, when he wanted to scream for help, the ck figure¡¯s hand mped down tightly over his lips immediately extinguishing his voice.


    The tall and threatening stranger had raided the Prince¡¯s temporary residence and dared to attack the Prince of Xi Rei!


    Under whosemand was this assant working under?


    What a miserable end! Regret washed over the Prince. Maybe he should have kept his mouth shut instead of parading his victory over Ruo Yan. Did the King take offence? Was this an assassin to root out the trouble? Oh, god what kind of torture was he in for!


    With his thoughts running a mile a second, Feng Ming was feeling light headed.


    The strong man, kept his hand firmly over the Prince¡¯s mouth. The other hand pinned the young man¡¯s hands behind his back. The strangers form was pushing against him leaving no room to maneuver.


    The hidden eyes stared into Feng Ming¡¯s panic-stricken ones. He pressed his masked face against the side of the Prince¡¯s ears and bit down lightly.


    The masked man softlyughed.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± teased a familiar voice.


    As soon as the man whispered into Feng Ming¡¯s ear, the Prince¡¯s world was shaken upside down.


    His hands that were bound tightly were suddenly freed. Feng Ming flipped around and punched the man hard in the stomach.


    Through gritted teeth he scolded, ¡°Rong Tian! You bastard! I...¡±


    Before he could finish chewing his lover out, Rong Wang¡¯s hand snapped over his mouth again.


    Feng Ming was scared half to death, he even had tears welling up. His fist pounded against Rong Tian¡¯s chest endlessly.


    Rong Tian pulled down his mask to exposed the handsome and chiseled face that Feng Ming had yearned for.


    The taller man removed his hand from his lover¡¯s mouth and quickly reced it with his own to smoother the Prince¡¯s rage. The little Prince continued to thump fists against the King¡¯s chest.


    Nothing could ever beat the taste of the Prince¡¯s soft and sweet lips.


    Once their lips touched, they battled and attacked each other with their tongues. The anger inside Feng Ming was turned into a fevered passion. Rong Tian gave his lover a thorough oral inspection as his techniques melted the Prince into a wanton mass.


    Their contact broke only when Feng Ming was beginning to suffocate. Now that the Prince¡¯s anger was sedated he allowed himself to be held in the King¡¯s embrace.


    In the dead of the night, King Rong pulled his lover in the shadows of a corner out of sight from passer-bys.


    ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Once I caught news of King Ruo¡¯s presence in Fan Jia, I immediately set off. How can I allow you to be thrown into a pit with a vicious wolf?¡±


    He shed Feng Ming a doting smile, and pulled the young man closer.


    ¡°What about Xi Rei?¡±


    ¡°No one knows that I have left, it won¡¯t be an issue as long as we get back at god¡¯s speed. Once we return, you will ascend the throne.¡±


    ¡°Even General Tong and Official Xia are in the dark?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no need to let anyone else know about my presence in Fan Jia. Otherwise it will be dangerous.¡±


    Feng Ming pointed out his w, ¡°Then why are you telling me that you are supposedly in hiding? I am telling you now, I am quite stupid. I won¡¯t be able to hide you well!¡±


    ¡°Now, how is my little Prince stupid? The Prince¡¯s abilities and intelligence has shocked the world.¡± He praised.


    Rong Wang grinned, as he fondly bit his favorite spot on Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    ¡°As for keeping concealed, that¡¯s not much of a challenge. All I need to do is to hide in the Prince¡¯s bed.¡±


    ¡°It was the Prince who taught me that ¡®Every moment of a lover¡¯s tryst is precious¡¯.¡±


    Rong Tian grabbed his hand and pulled him towards his bedroom.


    <em>In my bed? </em>Then it clicked.


    Feng Ming had been so engrossed with seeing his lover to the point that his mind hadpletely nked out on his original objectives. Now that they were heading towards his ¡®bed¡¯, Feng Ming remembered Lie Er!


    Lie Er who was lying partially undressed in his bed!


    As he was dragged to the door, Feng Ming broke into a cold sweat.

 Chapter Volume 2 16

    <strong>Trantion notes:</strong>


    Yong Yin (country)¨C Yong Yin was formally called Ruo Yan, however, as the country shared its name with the King of Li it was changed


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    Rong Wang was on the verge of making his way through the doors when Feng Ming moved with lightening speed to barricade him. His reaction speed was akin to a cat that had its tail treaded on


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in!¡±


    Rong Wang was baffled by his sudden insistence.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked his eyes boring down onto his lover.


    ¡°Because¡­because¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯s frantic eyes locked onto Rong Tian¡¯s own, his hands reached to dab at the sweat beading off his forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s because my sleeping pallet is not big enough for the two of us to share!¡±


    He nervously observed Rong Wang¡¯s reaction in fear the man was suspicious of his hidden agenda.


    Rong Wang cast a fleeting confused look at the closed doors, then, as if it suddenly dawned upon him, a gentle smile grew from his lips.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± hemented before he stepped forwards and sandwiched the Prince between him and the cold wood of the entry


    Hisrge hand reached up to lightly caress Feng Ming¡¯s lips, before bending his own to spoil them with a soft kiss. He pulled the young man into his arms.


    ¡±Standing outside at this temperature is turning you to ice.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s seductive maism quickly distracted Feng Ming¡¯s initial motives of his guilty conscience.


    ¡°If the bed is unfitting, why don¡¯t you rest on top of me?¡± With that said, Rong Tian kicked the doors open and whisked the Prince inside. He lifted the boy effortlessly into his arms before striding towards the bedchamber. The warm air moved like currents embracing their chilled forms. The room was fragrant and threads of smoke danced in the air from the daily incense that Chiu Lan had set alit.


    Soon the pair was directly across from the bed in which Lie Erid.


    ¡°The bed is spacious enough.¡± The King judged, ncing down at Feng Ming who was nestled in the crook of his arms. Feng Ming¡¯s heart could just about bungee jump from his chest, his face paled. ¡°As long as you feel it is big enough.¡±


    Inwardly, he added - <em>Three will be a crowd¡­</em>


    The delicate tassels highlighted the fine drapery that hung on the bed frame creating a private cloaked space for within. It was this cover that was prolonging the agony.


    Feng Ming watched Rong Tian in gripping silence as the older man carried him step by step closer to where an imminent storm brewed, spelling his doom


    He prayed.


    <em>God, I hope Lie Er was smart enough to hear us and made his way out without a trace. </em>


    <em>Please be an empty bed.</em>


    <em>It has to be an empty bed! Otherwise I am a dead man¡­</em>


    With his eyes shut and deep in prayer, a soft and attractive voice waffled from behind the partition.


    ¡°Prince has finally returned, why was Prince out for such a length of time?¡±


    Rong Tian halted in his footsteps with the unexpected voice. He coldly stared at the drapes before slowly turning his attention to the man in his arms and giving Feng Ming a condescending look


    The eyes ring into him made Feng Ming tremble with fear his guts harbored a foreboding feeling that Rong Tian would violently rape him as punishment


    Even if he didn¡¯t have sex with Lie Er, Rong Wang would never believe him.


    Grotesque and disturbing images of sick and twisted revenge taken out by jealous men from Ancient history shed in Feng Ming¡¯s mind. Oh, he trembled from top to toe.


    Rong Wang issued him a deceiving smile before gently asking, ¡°Feng Ming are you cold? You are shivering.¡±


    The fake sincere smile the King was fronting was a hundred fold more dangerous than any threat from Ruo Yan.


    <em>This is a disaster!</em>


    <em>What a cruel world!</em>


    <em>Is this the calm before the tempest? </em>


    Feng Ming primal instinct had him close his eyes tight, like an ostrich he buried his face into the crook of the King¡¯s arms.


    Rong Tian chuckled suggestively, prompting the Prince to rest on the bedside, one hand reached to lift the drapes to reveal Lie Er. The servant was in a simple tunic, his body reclined on the bed with one white jade-like arm propping up his head. The boy¡¯s childlike eyes met with the intensive re of the King.


    Feng Ming held his breath, his thoughts in conflict.


    <em>Should I or shouldn¡¯t I help Lie Er? If I save him it would be even harder to wash away this misunderstanding! </em>


    <em>If I don¡¯t do anything¡­</em>


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± demanded an unimpressed Rong Tian.


    Caving into the tremendous mental pressure, Feng Ming could cry he shied away from the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything!¡± the Prince proimed.


    Lie Er reaction was to the contrary, in a calm manner he lifted the quilt and slipped out of the bed to kneel obediently at the King¡¯s feet. In a small voice he made grace. ¡°Lie Er pays his respects to his master. Today is the Prince¡¯sst day in Fan Jia territory. Lie Er is worried, so stayed watchfully beside His Highness.¡±


    The young servant lifted to nce at the Regent King¡¯s expression. Seeing that there was no advert expression, heughed yfully.


    ¡°Lie Er has not done anything. Prince belongs to the master. Lie Er dares not meddle.¡±¡±


    ¡°I will forgive you for not daring! You have grown! However, you are still so mischievous and frivolous, nothing like your mature brother!¡±


    King Rong gave a cold snort, ¡°Have you settled matters in Yong Yin?¡±**


    ¡°Lie Er received Master¡¯s instructions and secretly arranged to exterminate his post. Ensuring that no trace is left to doubt my disappearance in Yong Yin, the King of Yong Yin truly believes I have died of illness.¡± He replied dutifully.


    The King made a sound of approval.


    ¡°You have been carrying out espionage in Yong Yin long enough it was time you returned to Xi Rei.¡±


    Rong Tian nodded and then turned his attention to the Prince that sat stupefied on the sidelines.


    ¡°Feng Ming, I will let you know, I have assigned my best men to safeguard you. You have met Rong Hu. Although Lie Er is naughty, he is quick witted and adept at dealing with contingencies. I feel a little peace of mind to know they are by your side.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    <em>Thump!</em>


    ¡°Feng Ming? Feng Ming!?¡± Rong Tian¡¯s deep voice permeated the room as he looked at the Prince in distress.


    ¡°Master, it appears the Prince has fainted...¡±


    --- --- --- ---


    The next day, the envoy from Xi Rei finally departed with an additional member, the Third Princess. Their departure was majestic and grand. However, during this period it was said that the Prince had fallen ill. In the carriage he settled in seclusion to nurse his ailments along the beginning of a long journey home. It appears when the Prince was ¡®sick¡¯ he had a bad temper. From time to time one could hear him curse along with the various sounds of objects being smashed. Not to mention the sharp sound of skin being pped.


    For everyone on the outside, they all inwardly awed by the male chambein on the receiving end of the abuse. Curiously, each time Lie Er left the carriage he was unscathed,pletely without even a slightest bruise on his face.


    After three or four days the bitter chiding and cluttering of random items died down. Instead, they were now reced with interesting moans that made people blush.


    The curtains that decorated the carriage in winter were thick and far from transparent. One would could only listen on and imagine what was taking ce inside.


    ¡°Chiu Lan listen, they are¡­¡± giggled Chiu Yue.


    ¡°They are what? Lie Er is good looking, it¡¯s only natural the Prince would give into temptation.¡± Chiu Xingmented.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not like I am saying anything about it in particr but I am afraid someone might feel¡­¡± teased Chiu Yue before Chiu Xing pped her on the shoulder.


    Pouting as she scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me! The Prince¡¯s business with Lie Er has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Chiu Yue choked back herughter before giving her ymate what she wanted to hear. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s not any of our high and mighty Chiu Yue¡¯s business. Nheless, how would the Regent King handle the matter when we return to Xi Rei?¡±


    On the other hand, General Tong ushered his horse to stride beside Official Xia¡¯s to ask question that has been bothering him.


    ¡°Official Xia, we¡¯ve been on the road for four days yet the Prince has not shown his face this¡­¡±


    Official Xia waved battered his fan back and forth, stroked his beard and exined, ¡°A journey can be lonely, Lie Eris a rare specimen. Would General Tong be so eager as to dampen the Prince¡¯s leisure?¡±


    ¡°But if this persists¡­I am afraid there will be detrimental affects to the Prince¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°No ailments shall reign over the Prince¡¯s body as long as Official Xia is around, General Tong can rest assured.¡±


    The matter was settled and the party continued to travel day and night for another two days where they finally left the borders of Fan Jia. They will now travel through Yong Yin for another seven days before they would reach Xi Rei.

 Chapter Volume 2 17

    <strong>Path of a king: </strong>In this context, General Tong is trying to say that Feng Ming must not fall victim to bedroom lust. As in the past, a King must live for his people and country ¨C this was when King¡¯s lived in a more honorable time.


    <strong>Trantionplexity (a) </strong>·³ (fan) In this sequence, it is a y on words in Chinese, as this character means to annoy and trouble. So RT means if he meets with ¡®trouble¡¯ ¨C i.e. dies.


    -- -- -- --- --- --- --- --- -- -- --


    Just as they had moved closer to Yong Yin territory, news of Fan Jia¡¯s King death due to illness reached them.


    Everyone who was aware of the situation could only marvel at Official Xia¡¯s incredible foresight.


    Once the Third Princess was informed, she fell into deep sorrow and wept for her loss. Inside her carriage her tears flowed out. Her misery extinguished her energy. In the Prince¡¯s quarters, Feng Ming attempted on many asions to escape from Rong Tian¡¯s clutches and after much difficulty he finally slipped out to console the Princess.


    ¡°Please royal Aunt, you are going to overexert yourself. The King had been sick for a length of time, this¡­this¡­¡± the words were caught in his throat, finding it hard to carry on the topic when the Princess¡¯s face was stained with tears.


    Feng Ming was unable to give her any advice. In all honestly, his time with thete King was short and the man had left no real impression. Secondly, it was obvious to all that the King¡¯s death was sudden and worthy of suspicion. However, he and Third Princess understood this moment was not the appropriate time to instigate investigations.


    Regardless of what era or dimension there are always conspiracies and treacherous schemes being brewed and carried forth. It is a sad fact of human nature.


    Feng Ming spent a long timeforting the grief stricken woman. Whilst he sat beside her, he could not help but to think about his own situation. What would happen if he did not have Rong Tian? How many times would he have been devoured by his enemies?


    The thoughts gave him an unappetizing gut feeling, he released a heavy sigh.


    His Aunty continued to weep in bouts of soft sobs, seeing Feng Ming had apanied her for the worst part she finally decided to pack away her emotions.


    She wiped away her tears and finally broke her silence, ¡°Father has departed and my tears are worthless. When I think of my absence beside my father when his life expired, I feel burdened that I have failed my filial duties. Being born in royalty has numerous challenges. There are times when one will be helpless. These tears of mine are inadequate.¡±


    She heaved, changing the subject.


    ¡°Oh! My dear Prince, you must take care of yourself. Hearsay in days past you had a cold and was confined to your carriage.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face burned before he dipped his face down and murmured, ¡°Yes, indeed. An He shall wear enough clothing to avoid catching a cold again.¡±


    Inside the Prince cursed the Regent King who was avaricious, insatiable and above all, his vigor knew no boundary.


    He remained for a short time to offer more words of support before finally slipping out of the Princess¡¯s carriage.


    As soon as he made his exit, he was greeted by General Tong and Official Xia.


    ¡°In two more hours we shall cross the official borders into Yong Yin. A grand feast and entertainment has been arranged to wee Prince¡¯s arrival.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great progress! We will finally leave Fan Jia¡¯s territory.¡±


    The Prince recalled how generous Master Zhang had been when he held a reception for the envoy.


    He swallowed before nervously raising a matter with Official Xia, ¡°Official Xia, if Master Zhang approaches me to be his drinking buddy you must intercept him! I don¡¯t want to end up with another Lie Er.¡±


    ¡°Another Lie Er in your possession wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing right? Prince will feel less lonely along this journey.¡±


    General Tongughed heartedly at Feng Ming¡¯s expense and he lowered his voice, speaking with a serious tone.


    ¡°In earnest, Prince must take care of his body, making love excessively is not the path of a King.¡± **


    Feng Ming¡¯s face froze from the totally unexpected advice.


    Snapping back to normal function, a forceful smile crept along his lips, ¡°Right, right it isn¡¯t a road a King should walk along.¡±


    <em>You should be telling the bastard Rong Wang instead of me!</em>


    The men continued to converse about matters, afterwards each returned to their carriage to sit back for the journey.


    As soon as Feng Ming stepped into his quarters, he was lifted up into a tight embrace. Arge coarse hand slid behind his neck and began snaking southwards into the folds of his clothing.


    Feng Ming clenched his teeth before fiercely chiding the perpetrator, ¡°Don¡¯t you find yourself annoying? All day long you just don¡¯t stop! We are leaving Fan Jia¡¯s territory and you are in no threat apart from mine when I kick you out!¡± **(a)


    A deep man¡¯s voice whisperedzily into his ear, ¡°If I don¡¯t annoy you one day, you will cry yourself to death.¡± **(a)


    ¡°I want to cry right now, take a good look at your handiwork on my neck! What have you done with your bites?¡± The Prince couldn¡¯t help but to give therger built man behind him a sharp elbow thrust.


    The attack didn¡¯t even make a dent. It didn¡¯t stop Rong Wang from ying along and replying with an exchange.


    ¡°Ouch! Be careful you might hurt your arm doing that!¡±


    Feng Ming was not impressed he gave the King a grunt of frustration.


    Lie Er was immune to his two master¡¯s daily drama, instead of paying any mind he sat quietly in the corner with his attention tucked inside a book.


    The King¡¯srge hands refused to stay ideal as they expertly slipped further downwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°If you want me to stop touching you then let me enter you.¡± The King had no disgrace in his direct proposal while keeping his voice sultry.


    Feng Ming immediately declined with a shake of his head, his voice hinting at his cowardice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to because it will hurt.¡±


    ¡°Again with ¡®it will hurt¡¯. The King frowned beforeining, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse my touch.¡±


    ¡°Irrespective of your demands, as long as I feel pain you will have to restrain yourself.¡±


    ¡°Nesting together in such close proximity each day, who can resist?¡± he argued.


    ¡°Take Lie Er for a model example, he is great!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Rong Wang shot the young servant a nce, ¡°Would he dare?¡±


    Even though Lie Er appeared as if he waspletely engrossed in reading, his ear was always perked. He quickly put down his book and respectfully replied, ¡°No, I would never.¡±


    The servant muffled hisugh at Feng Ming¡¯s expense.


    The Prince¡¯s face was like glowing embers, he took out his frustration by punching the Regent King¡¯s waist.


    ¡°If you bother me again, I will scream and tell our men that you deserted your post in Xi Rei!¡±


    The King clicked his tongue. ¡°And whom did I secretly and unconditionally rush across the ins to Fan Jia for?¡±


    This deadlock atmosphere between the two lovers remained for most of the day, however, their bickering eventually died down. Eventually, their conversation steered into serious business.


    ¡°Now that we are out of Fan Jia, we have more reason to be cautious. If Ruo Yan was to deal with you he may have an unpleasant surprise waiting for you in Yong Yin¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to fear!¡± dered a very smug Prince who proceeded toughed slyly. ¡°I¡¯ve got you, General Tong and his elite troupes. I am not afraid of any challenges. Even if the heavens were against me you will be my shield.¡±


    ¡°As a Crowned Prince, one should put himself in the lead¡­¡±mented the King.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be the case once we are back in Xi Rei.¡± Completely carefree he shrugged.


    ¡°Hey, speaking of which Fan Jia must be in for a ride. There will be a funeral held for Fan Jia¡¯ste King. Cmity is bound to ensue inside the pce. There must be a fierce battle for the throne, who do you suppose will take the top spot?¡±


    ¡°Who do you want it to be?¡± the King prompted.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have anyone in mind¡­¡± Feng Ming had stopped mid speech to p the King¡¯s wayward hand as a bonus it followed his trademark re.


    ¡°Actually, I hope Gui Sen doesn¡¯t ascend the throne. He has been colluding with Ruo Yan to work against me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I manage to escape their crafty schemes based on my wit and critical thinking.¡±


    Rong Wang gave a rare nod of agreement, ¡°I don¡¯t think the sessor will be Gui Sen.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Feng Ming looked at the man intrigued by hisment. ¡°Isn¡¯t Gui Sen the eldest husband inw and by default he is next in line right? He also has the support of Ruo Yan. It would be a wonder if he doesn¡¯t be King! You must have been up to no good!


    Rong Wang was proud of himself. He lowered his face and nipped at Feng Ming¡¯s earlobe.


    ¡°Who forced him to make a move against my man?¡± he reasoned.


    Feng Ming gave him a displeased humph!


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me! As if I¡¯d believe that a scoundrel like you would do all this for me!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t everything been for your sake?¡± The King¡¯s face was not suited for a miserable expression, what he was showing Feng Ming was rather amusing.


    The Prince broke the strange atmosphere by jesting with the King. After a while they left the tangent and returned to Fan Jia¡¯s session matters.


    ¡°Gui Sen is indeed a capable man, but as far as I know, the second inw, Long Tian is a greater force.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ve never seen the second.¡± This perked the Prince¡¯s interest, he keenly pressed, ¡°Given the inws I have seen, it appears that very attractive men are married into the family. What does the second inw look like?


    ¡°Extremely handsome and a man of high caliber yet he is still less attractive than yours truly.¡± Rong Wang replied shamelessly.


    The Prince targeted the earlier spot with a healthy punch.


    Rong Tian shook his head, ¡°Gee, looks like you are bing more uncouth and outrageous, once we get back to Xi Rei I will thoroughly deal with you.¡±


    Since making Feng Ming faint from suspense Rong Tian was subjected to daily encounters of his lover¡¯s irritated fist. Each time the King harassed him the young man offered him a punch or a kick in return, though to the King the abuse was more endearing than it was painful.


    Any fear of the King had been erased from Feng Ming as now he held his nose high and could boldly der, ¡°Since leaving for Fan Jia on my ambassador mission, it was made aware to me that I possess charm and unparalleled knowledge, above your own.¡±


    The Prince broke free from the arms that were lugged around him. He turned around to look Rong Tian square in the eyes before smirking, ¡°You should quickly beg me to teach you my knowledge on mathematics or else you will make a fool of yourself in front of the Third Princess!¡±


    The ambient temperature inside the small room was as warm as spring, Feng Ming¡¯s face was flushed from being hot and bothered. The King tugged at the Prince¡¯s cor loosening the material to reveal silky white skin that was stered with hickeys that had been left by him.


    The Prince¡¯s lips were pursed into a yful pout, even though Rong Tian was used to seeing the younger man¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by the boy¡¯s natural allure. He studied the Prince with admiration before pulling the boy into his arms.


    ¡°Alright, I will beg you.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you want me to teach you any mathematics, you must kneel before me and call me your master!¡±


    ¡°I am not begging you to teach me any knowledge.¡± Rong Tian whispered into his ears, ¡°I am begging you to promise me that you will never leave my side again.¡±


    Feng Ming was stumped by the King¡¯s sudden proposal. He could even feel his nose tingle and his eyes water. He gritted his teeth and dabbed his eyes with his sleeve.


    ¡°Who exactly is the guilty party here? Obviously you forced me to go to Fan Jia, and now you are audacious enough to act if I was the one that deserted you.¡± Spat the Prince.


    ¡°Yes, that was my fault.¡± admitted the King.


    ¡°Less of this nauseating sappy talk, you were on about Fan Jia¡¯s second King in line. You were saying how handsome he was before you digressed on the topic. Hurry and continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince An He.¡± He mocked the Prince. But as always when it came to discussing serious matters Rong Tian was full of enthusiasm.


    ¡°Long Tian is not an active man on the political scene. He keeps to himself and is well conserved and responsible. One would feel that he knows his ce. Thus, his outward appearance is misleading, hiding his true potential and abilities. In fact, he is one of the most intelligent schrs of his generation, a formidable man. Thus, if I was Ruo Yan I wouldn¡¯t invest my stakes on Gui Sen, a man who rolls in the limelight. He is most likely fostering support for Long Tian in the background.¡± The King exined.


    ¡°If he wants to keep a tamed puppet to do his bidding, wouldn¡¯t a useless person be more beneficial?¡± suggested his lover.


    Rong Wang looked on with appreciation, ¡°Pretty good reasoning, on the other hand are you aware of Long Tian¡¯s origins?¡±


    ¡°His origins?¡±Feng Ming shook his head and his dark eyes glimmered with intrigue as they beckoned the King. Rong Wang couldn¡¯t resist he smiled and gently kissed the boy.


    Feng Ming pushed the King off with a frown, ¡°Okay that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t keep people in suspense.¡± He reprimanded.


    The King sighed, ¡°I should have never let you leave Xi Rei as an ambassador. Since being abroad you have developed a temper.¡± He shook his head disapproving in a melodramatic manner before finishing his story.


    ¡°At a tender age, Long Tian traveled the realms to gain knowledge. He was originally from Yong Yin. He was very young when he arrived in Fan Jia where he met the second Princess. Not long after he married her and became the second inw.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a nice saga.¡±


    ¡°An Xun and Gui Sen were suspicious of his history so they had secretly arranged an nvestigation but their spies could not find any leads.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps he really didn¡¯t have much background, but what was more important was that he was a skilled man, just like me¡± Feng Ming boasted brazenly.


    Rong Tian shook his head, his gaze lifted and his eyes appeared to stare off to the distance.


    ¡°Long Tian identity is dubious, he did note from a prominent family, yet he gained the favor of the Second Princess and married into the royal family. No matter how you look at it, there has to be a force behind this arrangement. I have my reservations as I suspect he is from Li.¡±


    ¡°Li?¡± Feng Ming was surprised by the revtion but immediately pondered over the situation. ¡°If it is like that, then once Long Tian ascends the throne, wouldn¡¯t Ruo Yan annex his kingdom? But even if Long Tian is originally from Li, it is unlikely he would obediently hand over the reign.¡±


    ¡°Ruo Yan has ess to rare and unique medicines on his side, Long Tian may even be held hostage over his own life. Perhaps it was Ruo Yan that organized the deadly concoction of poison to be administered slowly to Fan Jia¡¯s King. This would have secured an early date for Long Tian¡¯s session to the throne.¡±


    Feng Ming was speechless, "That puts a twist to the plot! We may have wrongfully suspected Gui Sen. General Tong had even approached the Third Princess to inform her about the conspiracy that was brewing. We even borrowed her word of mouth to alert, thete King of Fan Jia. By doing so, we have unknowingly aided Long Tian''s cause."


    Once the Prince finished, Rong Wang tensed. Feng Ming could feel the muscles holding him stricken. He whisked his head around and beckoned, "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s right...Xi Rei provided a catalyst to elerate Ruo Yan¡¯s...." Rong Wang''s face was stern, deep in thought as he was picking his brains with this challenge, he murmured to himself, "Ruo Yan...Long Tian...Xi Rei''s envoy."


    The man was focused. Even Feng Ming didn''t want to interfere with his train of thought.


    The Prince sat patiently watching the King ponder over their problems.


    "That''s it!" The answer struck him like a bolt of lightning. The King lifted his head in triumph. "There is a leak."


    "A leak?" Feng Ming scratched his head.


    Rong Wang nodded, "Correct, we have ourselves a spy". With that statement, Lie Er who had been sitting quietly to the side ced his reading materiside and turned his attention to his Master


    The Prince knitted his brows, skeptical about the King''s im. "A spy? How could we have a spy amongst us? General Tong was blind to the situation and identally helped Long Tian."


    "I should have noticed earlier." Rong Tian muttered before asking his lover, "Feng Ming, think about it. Why did you all suspect Gui Sen had ill intentions towards Fan Jia''s King?"


    "I am not sure, since the beginning I felt that Gui Sen would be the likely candidate to carry out underhanded such killing off the King. It doesn¡¯t help that he is quite a despicable man."


    Feng Ming stuck out his tongue.


    "It''s Official Xia." Lie Er''s sharp voice joined into the discussion, Feng Ming turned his head around.


    Lie Er gravely input, "Gui Sen has been giving us countless connotations which have led us to believe the culprit is Gui Sen, which has driven our hostility against him. However, it is a fact that Gui Sen does have negative intentions against the Prince."


    "Official Xia?" Feng Ming shook his head in disbelief. "That''s impossible, how could he be the spy? Rong Tian, hasn''t he been a trusted member of the court and the royal family''s personal medic? He is a veteran, there''s no chance it is him."


    Rong Wang rejected the Prince''s logic, "There are specialised spies that are nted when they are at a tender age. For example, Lie Er was assigned to Yong Ying, had I not summoned his return to be your bodyguard he would have stayed beside the King of Yong Yin for the rest of his life."


    Feng Ming peered back at his servant who was faintly smiling as he nodded his head in agreement.


    "But Official Xia..."


    The King patted his shoulder, and softly spoke a hint, "Although the second inw keeps to himself, such a man would not go undetected by a person of Official Xia''s calibre. Since arriving in Fan Jia has he advised you to be cautious of Long Tian?"


    Feng Ming thought carefully about this point, his head slightly bobbed as he processed the information. Then suddenly he recalled something important, he turned to the King. "That''s not right, when I paid the Third Princess a visit. It was Official Xia that had wanted me to disrupt Ruo Yan''s proposal. If he was from Li, why would he have me do such a thing?"


    quot;I have a few reasons." Lie Er''s eyes were downcast as he unravelled his opinions to his masters.


    "Firstly, Ruo Yan has Long Tian under his thumb. Whether his proposal is a sess doesn¡¯t matter. Seeking the Princess''s hand in marriage is only a decoy as he would have colluded with Long Tian under wraps. Nevertheless, this distraction is important so he can disguise his sudden arrival in Fan Jia. Effectively decreasing the amount of suspicion he may arouse from the people of Fan Jia. This move also eradicates any misunderstandings that could have red up by his presence. Secondly, Official Xia had truly underestimated the Prince''s intellect. It was most likely his original intention was to have the Prince be aughing stock in front of the Princess. However, that was not the case. Prince seeded in pushing the marriage to a halt."


    This was a reasonable surmise of the situation, who would have thought Feng Ming harboured such a wealth of knowledge, even the famous Master Dong and Third Princess was left in awe.


    The King agreed with a nod, "Ruo Yan''s n is intricate, even if he cannot im Fan Jia''s throne by a proper means via marriage with the Princess. He will have Long Tian ascend and he will be the master puppeteer. Regardless of which alternative has been undertaken, it appears Fan Jia has already been swallowed whole by him."


    Thinking about the ones that were closest to him could be informants, Feng Ming let out a sigh before arguing onest doubtful point.


    "If Ruo Yan wanted to seize victory with his own hands, why would he waste his time working with Gui Sen?"


    "Oh Prince!" Laughed Lie ER. "Has Prince forgotten the news we received about Gui Sen and Ruo Yan coborating was told by Official Xia."


    Feng Ming''s face soured, King Rong could sense young man''s sadness. He brought the man into a hug before coaxing, "We will not be taking immediate action or make any allegations on Official Xia. But if he really is an informant, he will make his move in Yong Yin''s territory, then we will catch him red handed with evidence."


    "Why would he make a move on me?" He looked at the solemn faces of Rong Tian and Lie Er. Feng Ming couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Why target me? I am merely..." protested the Prince before the King smothered his words behind a kiss.


    He smiled warmly, "Upon setting his eyes on you, Ruo Yan would be determined to lure you to spend a night with him. Now that he is aware of your heightened abilities in mathematics you have more value. Without a doubt he will do anything necessary to secure and im you to strengthen Li''s power."


    "Another important factor, he must break the alliance between the Prince and King Rong or else his ambitions to dominate the world would face many challenges in the future." Lie Er who had been at the side added.


    Feng Ming patted his chest, "Well then, isn''t it fortunate that he hasn¡¯t seen my true colors! Given my knowledge in the art of war and insights for agricultural advances, wouldn¡¯t he personally lead troops to abduct me?"


    With this remark the carriage filled withughter.


    Their heartyughter diminished just in time as the carriage came to a stop.


    Official Xia''s voice announced, "Reporting to the Prince, we are in Yong Yin. Official Zhang has been waiting for our arrival. Prince can disembark when he is ready."

 Chapter Volume 2 18

    ** Li ¨C old Chinese measurement equates to 500 meters (0.3 Miles). Hence, the party was waiting for them 7km and 4.5 Miles from the city walls.


    Silence is a golden sound ¨C saying in Chinese, you keep quite you will win the gold medal with a mental strategy.


    Safflower ¨C although the varieties are more yellowish orange, I had a peek and the dried version looks more reddish. In Chinese this flower is given the name ¡®Red flower¡¯.


    **Medicinal - drugged soup** - remember Official Xia has been added things into Feng Ming¡¯s beverages to help him sleep better.


    ---- --- --- --- --- -- --- --- ---- --- --- -- ---- ---


    The men¡¯sughs ceased.


    Rong Tian lowered his head, ¡°He won¡¯t be making a move now, however if he incites you to make any changes to the original journey ns, it may be the prelude of his treachery.¡±


    Feng Ming affirmed the King¡¯s warning with a nod before quietly leaving the cart with Li Er.


    ¡°Prince, Official Zhang has been awaiting your arrival.¡± Official Xia greeted the Prince with a big grin as he pointed towards his weing party.


    ¡°Since the Prince has outdone himself in Fan Jia, Prince¡¯s status as reached a new teau. Countries are eager to cater to you. This time they sent a delegate to greet us fifteen Li ** away from the city! Prince is certainly the pride of Xi Rei.¡±


    Feng Ming heeded the King¡¯s cautions so he was on alert. He watched the old man¡¯s moves very closely whilst he nodded his head absentmindedly.


    Nearby Official Zhang was gathered with a small crowd of important figure heads, they were pleased to see him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been many days, pray the Prince has been well?¡± The warm official smiled ear to ear as he lifted his cupped hands to greet the Prince. ¡°Yong Yin¡¯s Zhang Qian at your service, we have been looking forwards to this reunion.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for all the trouble.¡±Feng Ming sincerely replied.


    ¡°The hostel for the Prince and his guests have been prepared, Zhang has readied a grand feast. Please Prince proceed towards the city.¡±


    Everyone was weary from being on the road for days on end so naturally the chance to rest was enticing. The envoy from Xi Rei made haste and entered the city to celebrate their achievements thus far.


    When night settled in, the promised grand feast was buzzing with energy and the scent of tantalizing food permeated the air. Official Zhang yed personal host to the Prince. Feng Ming invited General Tong, official Xia and Li Er to apany him.


    Rong Tian stayed hidden in Feng Ming¡¯s new sleeping quarters at the inn. Before Li Er¡¯s departure the Kingmanded, ¡°Go along, be careful.¡±


    Li Er was a clever one, during the entire evening he stayed beside the Prince. Each time alcohol was thrust in front of his master he would swiftly interfere and down it in his ce. Lie Er was an abnormally attractive youngster, even for his age he was a skilled courtesan. Switching on an air of charm and seduction was child¡¯s y as he immediately attracted many of the guests. He gave Feng Ming a run for his money in the limelight.


    After three rounds, Official Xia¡¯s face was flushed as he radiated alcohol¡¯s warmth. He shuffled closer to the Prince and tug softly at Feng Ming¡¯s sleeve. Gaining the Prince¡¯s attention he whispered, ¡°Li Er is acting strange today, Prince better stay alert.¡±


    Although Li Er had been dragged a short distance away by Official Zhang he kept in check by using his peripheral vision. Seeing that Official Xia was only chitchatting to his master he returned to the duty of consuming endless cups of heavy wine.


    Official Xia nced towards the outside and asked, ¡°Prince, I want to talk to you privately. Perhaps if would be better to step outside.¡±


    If the same question had been asked yesterday, Feng Ming would have darted outside with no reservations. Today he shook his head calmly and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s cold and dark outside, Official Xia if you have something you wish to tell me, you can do it here.¡±


    The old man chortled and stroked his beard. He was rather tipsy and started to speak rumblings like a drunkard. ¡°The Third Princess is famous far and wide, yet she is not the most beautiful woman in the world. Do you know who has that title?¡±


    Feng Ming blinked and shook his head.


    The old man heaved and looked out of the window to the starry sky. In a sad tone he gave the answer, ¡°She is a songstress from Fan Jia, her name is Mei Ji. She was originally born into nobility. At fourteen she was given the title of the most beautiful woman in the world. Unfortunately, her fathermitted an offence to the King. The King had every male in the family executed and all the women were abducted and sold to various trades. She eventually wounded up in entertaining men by performing as a singer.¡±


    The Prince looked at the female entertainers that were performing for him and his party. He thought about the stories he knew from his other life, how women were treated like amodity in the flesh trade. Such a tragic life she must have had. It was like her life came from the dramas on television. He couldn¡¯t help but to sigh, ¡°How sad.¡±


    ¡°However, with her virtue and intelligence, within a year she became well acquainted with the big guns from several countries. She umted enough wealth to be able to buy her independence back from her masters.¡±


    As he spoke Xia¡¯s face was bing more animated and so was his demeanor. He knitted his brows, ¡°However, she did not want to leave the entertainment business, rather ascended back into a noble status she remained a lowly singer.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ming was surprised and pressed, ¡°Why did she?¡±


    There was a faint smile on the old man¡¯s lips, ¡°When she was asked, she said that ¡®All men in the world are the same, there is no one worthy to entrust her happiness and future to.¡¯ Even if she left the industry she would still hold the same sentiments.¡±


    The Prince shook his head.


    ¡°Her ideology is a bit extreme, surely after a while she will figure out that she wants someone to be there for her. Once she finds the right man to settle down with she would change her mind.¡±


    ¡°Prince, Mei Ji has a prestigious title thus her suitorse in endless streams. If they weren¡¯t dignitaries they were wealthy and extremely capable people. None of them has ever convinced her otherwise. Finally, one day an anonymous youth asked to be served by Mei Ji.¡±


    Feng Ming tilted his head in curiosity, ¡°That kid captured her heart?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Official Xia firmly replied. He stroked his beard and nodded.


    ¡°This young man sat in front of Mei Ji for four hours and did not utter a word and left.¡±


    ¡°What? He didn¡¯t even say anything? How did he manage to win her heart? Was he mute?¡± Feng Ming frowned, a bit disappointed.


    His subordinateughed, ¡°Prince, you are really an interesting character. The young man had not even conversed with her, but when he got up to leave Mei Ji finally broke the silence.¡±


    ¡°She said, ¡®I was wrong.¡¯¡±


    nbsp; "Wrong?"


    ¡°Yes, after intensely staring into the juvenile eyes in silence for hours on end, it dawned on Mei Ji that not all the men in this world are the same. She finally felt a slither of hope that men can be trusted. When the young man left, she told her maids, ¡®If that youth bes a King one day, Mei Ji is willing to serve him as a concubine.¡¯ Not long after she paid her dues and left the limelight. She has since lived in seclusion and her whereabouts are unknown.¡±


    The Old man was lost in thought his eyes were distant as if he was savoring the elegant and sweet memories of Mei Ji.


    ¡°Such a beautiful woman carries her self so, how can men not dream of her?¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a bittersweet smile. ¡°Does Prince know who the youth was?¡±


    Feng Ming nked momentarily he wasn¡¯t acquainted with many people let alone ones with such capabilities. Within a second the answer hit him and he blurted, ¡°Rong Wong?¡±


    ¡°Prince is really clever.¡± The man reached over to pour Feng Ming a bowl of medicinal soup.


    ¡°King Rong was quite young when he left Xi Rei on his first official tour. Indeed it was our King that stole the heart of the number one beauty. This news made an incredible impact across every country. It also heightened caution, as a formidable power was rising in Xi Rei. King Rong became a ¡®legendary hero¡¯ at the same time Ruo Yan was given a simr title.¡±


    A distasteful sourness was welling in the back of Feng Ming¡¯s throat. He had known Rong Tian and Ruo Yan were famous across the realms and idolized as heroes. It was that he thought his lover¡¯s im to fame was contribution to some type of historical event. He was not pleased to find that the King¡¯s heroic title was issued under the premise of courting women.¡±


    Official Xia was unaware of the Prince¡¯s displeasure he continued to praise the King, ¡°Rong Wang makes Xi Rei proud, his words can persuade many. On the battlefield he is wless, who can put up a fight against him?¡±


    Feng Ming pouted and bitterly muttered, ¡°Silence is a golden sound. Mental strategies are better than someone who hogs the spotlight. It is more effective to keep your ns under wraps, like me. I would not be yelling outmands.¡±


    ¡°Silence is a golden sound.¡±** The man repeated thinking about the Prince¡¯s words before his face became animated again.


    ¡°Does Prince¡­want to see just how attractive Mei Ji is?¡±


    A woman like her to be won over by the likes of the Regent King was very tempting. It immediately perked Feng Ming¡¯s interest so he swiveled around and asked, ¡®Do you have a painting of her portrait?¡±


    If there were cameras in this age it would have been great, they could capture her and he could have seen her in much refined detail.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any portraits.¡±


    Seeing the Prince¡¯s disappointment Official Xia exposed a sly smile.


    ¡°However I have caught word that, Mei Ji lives in the outskirts of this city. The distance is around 3 Li, in ce called ¡®Endless Red Valley¡¯. There are several hot springs, safflowers** are in bloom all year round it is truly a beautiful sight. We can sneak out and take General Tong¡¯s horse and ride there to seek her out. On the way back we can enjoy the hot springs, doesn¡¯t it sound good? If we leave and return within four hours we are guaranteed not to be noticed.¡±


    Face with such a tempting suggestion Feng Ming was feeling restless he knew the hidden dangers behind the invitation. Had it not been for the Regent King¡¯s insight and now the cloud of doubt hanging over the Official¡¯s head he would have nodded and rushed out of the city with out anyone detecting them.


    Feng Ming shifted his eyes and nodded, ¡°Alright, I will go with you.¡± and he continued, ¡°Can you fetch Li Er for me? I will head back to my room and change into more appropriate riding gear. I will meet you back in the courtyard. I will secretly ride General Tong¡¯s prized horse and about Official Xia¡¯s horse¡­¡±


    The old man rushed, ¡°Prince does not need to worry about my ride. Please go and prepare.¡±


    Feng Ming took advantage of the drunken atmosphere to slip out unnoticed. The feast was still in full st. When he made his way to the exit he signaled Li Er with his eyes before quickly pacing towards his bedchamber.

 Chapter Volume 2 20

    <strong>Notes:</strong>


    <strong>¡®A weak stream flows three thousand but there¡¯s only onedle¡¯ </strong>This is the format of the original proverb. It originates from one of the most famous novels written in China. It is called ¡®A Dream of Red Mansions¡¯ by Cao Xue Qin. My interpretation: Water is necessary for life. Thus thedle (spoon) is what feeds you life by transferring the water. It can mean water is plentiful but only life can be given from one source. The authoress inserted ¡®Dare¡¯ and I inserted ¡®Li¡¯ to allow a rtiveparison.


    <strong>Li </strong>an old Chinese measurement equates to 500 meters (0.3 Miles).


    --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---


    Once Feng Ming slipped quietly from the banquet hall, he was greeted with pitch ck. As he made haste to return to Rong Tian, he asionally encountered guards on patrol. Each personnel carried a handy spear to ward off attackers.


    The warm atmosphere of the party and the lively music was isted within the banquet room walls.


    The wind was beginning to pick up and its tendrils attacked Feng Ming¡¯s bare skin. The Prince shrugged and nestled his head into his cor hoping to trap what heat he could.


    The Regent King¡¯s suspicions he had desperately tried to deny were now a harsh reality. Hearing the King¡¯s usations was one case, when it came to y it left him numb.


    With a deceitful smile Official Xia had attempted to lure him into a trap. It appears no matter where he goes he was surrounded by conspiracies waiting to jump at him, even in his own backyard. He shuddered at the thought and an uneasy feeling welled inside the pit of his stomach.


    He was horrified.


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­¡± he choked out as he entered the bedchamber. The calm facade he held during the banquet crumbled. He threw himself into Rong Tian¡¯s arms and whispered incoherently, ¡°Official Xia really¡­he really¡­¡±


    Finding his lover trembling, the King¡¯s heart melted. The Prince had directly sought his arms forfort. He held the young man firmly in an embrace.


    In a soothing voice he reassured the Prince, ¡°Everything will be fine. He can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Feng ming looked up, his eyes were watery and innocent like a newborn fawn. Feng Ming¡¯s distress was pulling at the King¡¯s heart strings. He nted a soft kiss on Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    ¡°As long as I am here, no one will hurt you.¡± he affirmed.


    Feng Ming was caught up in their moment of tenderness before his thoughts wavered to remind him of Mei Ji. The sour sentiments returned, he grunted and wiggled out of the King¡¯s hold.


    He dabbed at his eyes before reporting in detail the conversation he had with Official Xia.


    Once he reached the tale of a young man who won over the world¡¯s most beautiful woman just by his gaze Rong Tian understood why the young man was grumpy.


    The King was embarrassed as he awkwardly exined, ¡°I was a hot blooded youth, I heard about this iparable beauty¡­¡±


    Feng Ming interrupted him and gave him an using re that had the intensity of a thousand suns. ¡°Here I was assuming it was just a ridiculous story Official Xia spun to coax me.¡±


    The Prince was reminded of the King¡¯s flirtatious nature, perhaps monogamy wasn¡¯t his game. Maybe in each country Rong Tian had a beauty hiding in seclusion waiting for the day he became a King. Then they woulde forth and all, ¡®willing serve as a concubine¡¯.


    Feng Ming thought about the eleven countries that were in disagreement. That was arge sum. He couldn¡¯t help but to vent his frustration. He snatched up the bedside curtains, squeezed it between his clenched fists and gnawed the material.


    The King found Feng Ming¡¯s reaction amusing he reached to gently yank veil from the Prince¡¯s mouth.


    Arge hand delicately caressed the boy¡¯s cheek, ¡°If you hate me, you should bite me instead.¡± He eagerly reced the curtains with his hand for Feng Ming to punish.


    Feng Ming wasn¡¯t willing to carry out his anger on the King, his face darkened and he turned his head away from the offer.


    ¡°Your n to ¡®feign an injury to boost an enemy¡¯s confidence¡¯ won¡¯t work this time. Our time should be used to focus on how to deal with Official Xia.¡±


    Rong Tian repeated Feng Ming¡¯s interesting use of words ¡®feign an injury to boost an enemy¡¯s confidence¡¯ several times before returning on to the critical situation.


    ¡°As matters have reached this point, I have no choice but to reveal myself. Right now Official Xia is awaiting your arrival in the courtyard. I will order Rong Hu to capture him from the shadows and keep him confined. Then I shall summon General Tong and have him lead our three thousand troops to surround and scour the valley. If they discover Li¡¯s soldiers staging an ambush then we will have our evidence against Xia. In case there is no ambush, I shall order Rong Hu to release Xia. Rong Hu has always on the low and his identity is always masked. We can pass Xia¡¯s abduction off to an unknown assant from an enemy country.¡±


    Feng Ming could see that Rong Tian had given their problem a considerate assessment before organizing his tactic. He even calcted room for error and how to deal with the aftermath. He admired the King¡¯s thinking and he muttered to himself before warning the King, ¡°You better order General Tong¡¯s troops to be careful, if Mei Ji truly lives in seclusion in that valley we don¡¯t want to identally bring her any harm.¡±


    The King¡¯s face nked from surprise before it transited into an appreciative smile. He ridiculed Feng Ming, ¡°Why are you being so attentive towards Mei Ji? I just saw someone chew out their anger on an inanimate object.¡±


    Feng Ming was not amused nor did he yield. He coldly replied, ¡°This is the world¡¯s greatest beauty that was won over by a four hour staring contest. She is in line to be a concubine. Naturally, we have to protect her so she can fulfill her wishes.¡±


    Rong Tian clicked his tongue and shook his head. He motioned to hold Feng Ming¡¯s hands in his own and stared deeply into his lover¡¯s eyes.


    His deep voice masked with sultry seduction, ¡°Thend is vast under the heavens but there will only be one Feng Ming.¡±


    The King¡¯s words triggered something within the Prince, as if a hammer was trying to engrave the message on his heart. Feng Ming studied the man¡¯s eyes his pupils were dted and only had him in frame and focus. The connection he felt with Rong Tian sent an indescribable entity of warmth surging through every vein and artery.


    Feng Ming bit his lip. Sumbing to the King¡¯s sycophancy he finally issued the King a sweet smile.


    ¡°Stupid, I will teach you a saying: ¡®water flows three thousand Li¡¯s but I dare to only drink from onedle.¡¯ **


    The King eagerly copied.


    ¡°Oh, the water flows three thousand Li¡¯s but I dare to only drink from onedle.¡±


    Rong Wang looked at the Prince with awe, he ushered the young man into position as he gave him a bow of respect. ¡°I am grateful for the Prince¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Feng Ming sighed and shook his head.


    <em>Looks like no one can everpete with Rong Tian¡¯s talent with honeyed words.</em>


    The King abruptly called out to his servant in the shadows. When Rong Hu appeared he was given the order to capture Official Xia.


    Hand in hand the King lead Feng Ming out of the bedchamber and together they made their way to the banquet hall.


    The pair made a dramatic entrance, when everyone realized their presence, their sudden appearance left the room in astonishment,pletely stumped and frozen in ce like statues.


    Li Er had been drinking but was sober enough to understand the King¡¯s presence meant a change in ns. He immediately made his way to his rightful post beside the Prince.


    ¡°General Tong, approach to receive mymand.¡±


    The General had been sitting aside and he too had mentally nked when the King made an unexpected appearance. He had taken his charge very seriously, not a drop of alcohol touched his lips as he was on duty to protect Feng Ming. The King¡¯s authoritative voice had woken him from being stunned. He bellowed a response, ¡°Tong is present.¡± He immediately jumped to his feet and dashed to his Master.


    ¡°Our Intelligence has reported a challenging situation. Soldiers from Li are hiding in ¡®Endless Red Valley¡¯ three Li¡¯s away from this city preparing an ambush for the Prince¡¯s envoy. Lead your men to disperse and scatter their campaign. Remember not to exterminate everyst one until you have thoroughly interrogated them about the actual situation. Then you can lead our men back.¡±


    ¡°As you bid.¡± He gratefully received his orders. General Tong has always been a military buff. Inparison with cavorting with women or drinking senselessly he had a taste for battle. He was excited to be facing another enemy. He grabbed his treasured sword and jumped straight into action.


    Watching Tong take is leave Rong Tian finally pivoted his attention to the people at the weing party. With a smile he encouraged, ¡°My apologies for troubling everyone, Rong Tian was afraid for our Crowned Prince¡¯s safety and had rushed through the starlit nights. If the musicians and dancers can resume song and dance, we will continue enjoying this evening with an endless flow of liquor.¡±


    A low ranked official from the borders of Zhang Qian had heard of the Xi Rei¡¯s legendary Regent King, Rong Tian. Upon the King¡¯s unexpected visit, he did not know how to proceed in terms of entertaining or addressing the King in an appropriate manner. Taking the King¡¯s cue he echoed.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, we should enjoy ourselves.¡± He turned around and signaled the entertainers to pick up from theirst note.


    The celebrations were revitalized. Once again the atmosphere was teeming with chatter andughs. The only difference was that now no one dared to approach the Prince for a toast as an important figure head was beside him.


    Feng Ming¡¯s hand rested beneath the table Rong Wang refused to release his hold.


    The Prince was worried about General Tong¡¯s condition and how their decisions would pan out.


    After a while he decided it was meaningless to be concerned with the matter now that it was out of his hands.


    Taking from Rong Tian¡¯s example, he made a conscious effort to rx with thepany before them. He lifted his chin up and smiled and inwardly rambled.


    <em>In truth only a powerful figure with tenacity could survive through conspiracies and battles.</em>


    Feeling how weak he waspared to Rong Tian, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of frustration.


    Rong Tian had been monitoring the young man, sensing difort he prompted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Feng Ming shook his head, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong,


    The Kingughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like about you.¡± His lover¡¯sughter eased his tension..


    ¡°For counter measures against suchplicated ploys, I am your best shield.¡±


    Under the table, the King¡¯s tightened his grip.

 Chapter Volume 2 21

    In the forty fourth year of the Yuan dynasty, Rong Tian ascended the throne and imed the title of the official ruler of Xi Rei. The newly appointed King optioned to retain the name bestowed upon him by thete King Rong. As a sign of respect and gratitude for the man who raised him. Rong Tian¡¯s rightful title from then onwards was the King of Xi Rei.


    Feng Ming was also promoted to a new title, King Ming.


    In the past, countless countries ced Rong Tian under observation as a man of interest. He was certainly a formidable force to be reckoned with¡¢more so now with his rightful rise in rank as the leader of Xi Rei.


    The brave and tactful new master of Xi Rei was undoubtedly causing ripples amongst the eleven warring countries across thends. Naturally he posed a threat to them all.


    For political gain and favor, presents and treasures flowed in steadily from numerous countries after they caught word of Rong Tian¡¯s ascension.


    Even the tiny country of Yong Yin that bordered north of Xi Rei sent their oldest Prince, Yong Yi to personally congratte the new King..


    Even the enigmatic country of Li sent an envoy to pay their respects. The chosen messenger was Ruo Yan¡¯s sister, Miao Guang.


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    The soldiers were out and about in force and the streets in the capital were immacte. The fresh spring atmosphere that apanies the month of March was quickly settling into Xi Rei.


    The envoy from Li finally arrived to their foreign destination after an arduous and long journey. When they arrived in the capital they were escorted to the pce where Rong Tian gave them a warm reception. .


    Feng Ming remained a resident of the Crowned Prince¡¯s quarters.


    ¡°Tell me, what did Ruo Yan¡¯s sister bring as a gift?¡± his eyes lit with excitement.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything special, just a box.¡±


    ¡°That simple?¡± Feng Ming slumped back in disappointment.


    ¡°The two of you hold the titles of legendary heroes, shouldn¡¯t he at least send something more interesting....¡± he muttered unsatisfied.


    Rong Tian chuckled softly and delivered a piece of peeled fruit to his lover¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°He and I would never be able to co-exist. Would he be capable of sending me anything of use?¡±


    ¡°Was there anything inside the box?¡± the young man¡¯s curious nature was notpletely quenched.


    ¡°A ck pill, dark as the eyes of death was inside.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s face changed slightly for a moment with the thought. Shaking off the image he coaxed his lover, ¡°if it was something worthy of your attention I would have brought it to you already.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head feeling that it no longer mattered.


    Chiu Lan served her master a cup of hot tea. As she handed the steaming up carefully to the young man she giggled lightly and whispered.


    ¡°King Ming why not ask King Rong if Princess Miao Guang is beautiful or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± he eximed in a hushed voice before bolting over to tug at Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Is the Princess beautiful?¡± he prompted.


    ¡°No. ¡± Rong Tian replied bluntly.


    Hisrge eyes blinked, ¡°Why did Ruo Yan send his own sister to Xi Rei?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Ruo Yan so I don¡¯t have a clue to what his intentions are. Perhaps there was no one else avable to leave the country.¡±


    The King reached over and gave Feng Ming¡¯s cheek a couple of pats.


    ¡°The weather is fine today, we can go for a ride.¡± He offered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he replied with no dy. .


    In the shadows a conspiracy was brewing and closing in silently on its target.


    - - - - - - - - - - - -


    White cloud galloped like the wind brushing over the fresh green grass of the field that surrounded the pce. Feng Ming cheered the animal on, and the young man¡¯s riding skills had improved tremendously. Rong Tian felt assured enough to permit his lover to ride his favorite steed alone.


    The King¡¯s eyes followed the young man before him riding wildly inps. Although the King¡¯s face sported a smile, it was a hardened mask. Under his carefree expression there was an eerie dark cloud. The arrival of Li¡¯s envoy was ominous.


    Rong Tian had summoned the party earlier that day, and now his thoughts trailed over to his meeting with the Princess.


    ¡°Li¡¯s Miao Guang is here as a substitute her dearest King, whom wishes you prosperity and fortune.¡±


    In the main hall, Miao Guang was adorning the costumes from her country. She gave her salutations to the King with no sense of rush.


    ¡°The Princess has traveled from afar, thank you for your troubles.¡± He spoke with a standard formality.


    ¡°It is my pleasure to be able to see the renowned King of Xi Rei with my own eyes.¡±


    The Princess was about sixteen years old and her appearance had nothing on the Third Princess. However her status was much more important ¨C she was the only sister of the King of Li, Ruo Yan.


    Rong Tian issued her a cold smile, ¡°Lately how has your King faired?¡±


    ¡°My royal brother is well, thanks King Rong for the concern.¡±


    The thought of the mysterious poison that dwelled inside Feng Ming infuriated Rong Tian. There was nothing else he wanted to do than to destroy Ruo Yan. However, seeing that the man had sent his only sister to pass on his greetings the King knew better than to lose his grace.


    Instead he forced a grin through his gritted teeth and asked, ¡°Princess has traveled countless days to represent King Ruo, what extravagant gift is in store for me?¡±


    The girl smiled slyly, ¡°My brother informed me that King Rong would be able to easily guess what the gift is.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Tian¡¯s smile diminished and his heart constricted.


    ¡°King Ruo must forgive me as I can¡¯t specte what grand gift he has in store for me, so if the Princess will do me the honor.¡±


    Miao Guang lifted her head and analyzed the King¡¯s expression, her own face revealing dimples.


    ¡°Why the rush, perhaps King Rong has taken a guess.¡± She reached into the folds of her clothing and produced a small copper trinket box. She handed the container to an attendant who then passed it to the King.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to open it, surprisingly a loneck pill sat nestled inside.


    Without furthering the formal exchange, he invited the Princess to enter a private room so that he could get straight to the point.


    ¡°What is the purpose of the King¡¯s gift?¡±


    The youngdy smiled, ¡°My brother¡¯s intention eludes me, who is to know how my brother thinks?¡±


    She was amused by Rong Tian¡¯s cold and serious expression and sheughed like a naive girl.


    ¡°However, this time I can take a guess or two at my brother¡¯s notions.¡±


    ¡°Princess if you may.¡±


    ¡°King Ming¡¯s intelligence and resourcefulness is unparalleled in our world, however, I heard that he recently became infected with a mysterious disease.¡±


    ¡°A mysterious illness? It appears whom ever your brotheres in contact with contracts an illness.¡± He snorted.


    ¡°My brother appreciates people with abilities and potential, of course he could not bear to let young King Ming slip away from the human realm. He must have ordered me to present King Rong with a lifesaving cure.¡±


    Rong Tian demonstrated his suspicion, ¡°Why is King Ruo offering such a gesture of kind-heartedness?¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s intentions are always good.¡± Miao Guang¡¯s eyes lit up with pride.


    ¡°However, the medicine would only be a temporary measure to alleviate symptoms. If you want King Ming to fully recover, I am afraid he will have to journey to Li. My brother would personally oversee and tailor medicine to help King Ming..¡±


    Ruo Yan¡¯s scheme was finally revealed.


    Rong Tian gritted his teeth, his eyes shed furiously, ¡°Hand over Feng Ming, don¡¯t even dream about it!¡±


    The Princess clicked her tongue.


    ¡°I have long heard about King Rong¡¯s extraordinary insight and experience. Who would have thought King Rong would show Miao Guang such a scary expression?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even bat her eyelids and it was obvious that Ruo Yan had meticulously walked her through his ns. Without a sense of fear, she shook her head, ¡°If King Rong is unwilling to part with King Ming there are other ways to circumvent the problem. King Rong please lend me an ear.¡±


    With no reservations she gracefully approached the King and whispered...


    ¡°Rong Tian! Rong Tian!!¡± The sound of Feng Ming¡¯s energetic voice interrupted the King¡¯s train of thought. He looked up and found Feng Ming and White Cloud hurtling towards him. In no time the two were directly in his path. Feng Ming did not slow down and suddenly decided to pull off an acrobatic stunt. Heughed as he dismounted by flipping off White cloud and promptlynded on top of Rong Tian. The King caught the young man but the momentum of his impact sent the pair rolling a few times.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± the King scolded.


    Feng Ming¡¯s contagiousughter rang in the field.


    They finally collected themselves and sat up.


    ¡°How many times have I warned you not to mess about, or else I will forbid you to ride again!¡± Rong Tian growled looking at his lover with concern.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No! Not even a scratch!¡± Feng Ming grinned.


    ¡°I really want to hit you...¡± Rong Tian red at him, his hand reached to dislodge the weeds that were caught in Feng Ming¡¯s hair.


    White Cloud also calmed down, and slowly paced back to idle next to the pair. His silky tail swinging side to side as he obediently grazed.

 Chapter Volume 2 22

    Was there ever any country that didn¡¯t have to detain chaos within their nation and fend off trouble from abroad?


    Rong Tian spent an unhealthy portion of the day deep in discussion with the officials which assisted his efforts to run Xi Rei. The moment business concluded the King hurried towards the direction of the Crowned Prince¡¯s quarters.


    In mid-step a courteous voice interrupted him.


    ¡°Your Highness please wait, the Empress has requested to see you.¡±


    Rong Tian halted and turned around to find Xiang Fen, the Empress¡¯s most trusted maid.


    ¡°Was there anything in particr the Empress wanted to discuss?¡±


    Xiang Fen bowed, ¡°This lowly servant doesn¡¯t know what the Empress has in mind. I was only instructed to bring King Rong to the Empress¡¯s pce once the morning proceedings were over.¡±


    Rong Tian gave the sky a quick evaluation for time before deciding his move.


    He nodded, ¡°I will meet with her now.¡±


    Before leaving he motioned for a guard to approach, ¡°Go and inform King Ming I have an audience with the Empress. I will return soon and our trip outside of the pce will take ceter.¡±


    After his order he followed the lead of Xiang Fen towards the Empress¡¯s residence.


    The servant guided him outside of the room where the Empress was resting.


    The Empress had not changed much apart from her clothing. Her attire was upgraded from a Queen to a more extravagant Empress Dowager.


    Inside the room she was reclined on a lounging daybed where she peacefully read.


    ¡°Empress, I have arrived.¡± The King announced.


    Hearing her son¡¯s voice just beyond the door the Empress¡¯s face eased into a smile. She ced her book down and greeted her son.


    ¡°The King is here? Come in, sit beside me.¡± She opened the door and took the King¡¯s hand in her own to guide him to his seat.


    The Empress never had the opportunity to be so intimate with her own child. Although her son was now a fledging adult she was eager to use all the chances she had to be closer.


    Rong Tian has always behaved in an elegant and collected manner in front of his mother. For the woman to lead him by hand, he couldn¡¯t help but to feel a bit embarrassed. The hesitation was short lived as he quickly threw away any reservations.


    ¡°Empress, what is the matter?¡± he asked genuinely concerned.


    ¡°What could bother me now? You have safely ascended the throne and your head is in the right mindset to guide this kingdom. I feel nothing but ease.¡± Then she let out a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the day Xi Rei will have a sturdy foundation for the future.¡±


    ¡°Empress needs not to worry. I will oversee the growth of our army and the wealth of our nation to enrich the lives of every citizen.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± the Empress paused before exining herself, ¡°I speak not of such issues. Rather the King¡¯s heir. You will soon be eighteen, taking a wife is the natural step of a King.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s face froze momentarily with her announcement.


    ¡°Taking a wife?¡± his face was dumbfounded.


    The issue of marriage had previously been mentioned by the court officials. Rong Tian would have none of their badgering. In fact heshed out and demanded his peers to never mention the topic again.


    For years Lou Lan had carefully watched over Rong Tian from the shadows. She restrained her emotions when her own flesh and blood was ced into a foster family. She silently stood beside him to see the day he could rise to his rightful ce. Her journey to this point of their lives had been uneasy. Fill with self sacrifices and lifelongmitments. Rong Tian knew his mother had devoted her life to him and the kingdom, although they were not familiar he still held her in high esteem.


    Instead of bluntly refuting his mother, Rong Tian replied, ¡°Empress, I am still young, it is not the time now. Besides¡­¡±


    His mother stopped him midway.


    ¡°There is no need for the King to evade the subject. What the King¡¯s heart desires how can I not understand?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes held a bright glimmer, she could see right through her son.


    ¡°After all, isn¡¯t everything for the sake of King Ming?¡±


    ¡°Empress¡­¡± he stammered.


    ¡°I understand the importance of King Ming¡¯s stake on your heart. However, I would like to give you a word of caution. Regardless of his worth and standing in your life, he is unable to bear an heir. King Ming is a man of logic, he will understand the situation. After your marriage and the new Queen is with child. There are no longer any problems that can divide you from King Ming.¡±


    The Empress studied her son¡¯s expression.


    She continued to persuade him in a soft and slow voice, ¡°I have heard that the King of Li¡¯s sister¡¯s appearance is nothing special, however the young maiden is tactful and intelligent. These virtues may be beneficial to Xi Rei. Given she is posted at our city for sometime, does the King feel that she is suitable?¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyebrows knitted in a frown and with a deep voice he demonstrated his distaste.


    ¡°Ruo Yan has wild ambitions, why would I ever consider marrying his sister and give her the title of Xi Rei¡¯s Queen?¡±


    The Empressughed.


    ¡°Oh, when ites to a woman¡¯s inclinations, I am more experienced than the King.¡±


    The Empress motioned to her servants to leave the room.


    She leaned in and whispered in Rong Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°I have surmised that the Princess is here with bad intentions. Once a woman marries, her heart naturally grows fond of her husband. With Miao Guang¡¯s knowledge we can easily overtake King Ruo. Surely subduing the Princess will pose no challenge for the King?¡±


    The Empress had a good point.


    Moreover, Ruo Yan was the only real obstacle standing before his own dreams to unify thends under the heavens.


    Without further thought, Rong Tian shook his head, ¡°Empress, there is no need to further discuss Princess Miao Guang. I will deal with her. As for my wedding we can deliberate at a future date.¡±


    The words had left his lips in a harsh manner and he stood up.


    His eyes met with hers, he wanted to make things clear. ¡°I once said something to you, and it seems like you have forgotten. I will say it again.¡± His eyes pierced through her. ¡°If you treasure Rong Tian you should treat Feng Ming as your own child.¡±


    His impassioned words took her by surprise. Her eyes looked nkly back at her son.


    Rong Tian dismissed himself giving her some parting words, ¡°For countless years the Empress has fretted over Xi Rei¡¯s future. It is time for you to live and enjoy a happy and prosperous life. As for the wedding, I will be my own judge. King Ming is awaiting mypany and I shall not keep him waiting. Empress must take care, when I am able to, I wille more often to pay you a visit.¡±


    Rong Tian has always respected his mother for her efforts over the years. However, listening to her mention his marriage drove him to a breaking point. His short and uncharacteristic outburst was to defend Feng Ming. At this point, he felt like his supporters were targeting his lover. After he ced his foot down on the matter he disappeared quickly.


    <ul>


    <li>- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -</li>


    </ul>


    Originally Feng Ming was excited and anticipating his trip with the King. He didn¡¯t expect their ns to be halted. When the servant arrived to inform him about the dy Feng Ming was disappointed. Additionally, Lie Er had disappeared somewhere with his own agenda, leaving Feng Ming bored and agitated. Chiu Yue noticed her master¡¯s need forpanions so she quickly gathered the other usual suspects to cure him.


    Chiu Lan, Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue attended Feng Ming and the little party gossiped about recent news.


    ¡°Drastic changes have been urring in Xi Rei since King Rong¡¯s rise. They say that the King will host apetition to recruit the best heroes among the ordinary people in our Kingdom. People who rise up to the challenges and portray strength, intelligence and talent will be selected to be officials in the court.¡±


    ¡°In that way, people who aren¡¯t nobility can also be an official?¡±


    Chiu Xing wriggled with excitement and blurted, ¡°Had I known earlier I would have sent word to my hometown! My fellow brothers are all strong and fit. Maybe the King woulde to appreciate them.¡±


    Chiu Lanughed at the maiden¡¯s positive reaction, ¡°Chiu Xing you are really quick with your hopes.¡± She pped her hands.


    Feng Ming was secretly please. Rong Tian had adopted his principle of meritocracy.


    Chiu Lan continued, ¡°Another strange thing is happening in Xi Rei. I¡¯ve been seeing many people digging on the hillsides. It looks like a messy number of channels and they seem to be plowing the ground in preparations to nt. There are also strange pipes around. Is the King using the mountains to farm?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Hillsides are too steep and where would the watere from?¡± Chiu Yue looked skeptical.


    Feng Mingughed.


    ¡°You guys are silly, have you never seen terraces before? But then again when I told Rong Tian about it he was surprised.¡±


    ¡°A terrace?¡± Chiu Xing asked. The three young maids looked at each other.


    Having the opportunity to unt the essence of Chinese culture, Feng Ming asked the maids to fetch several flower pots. Once gathered he tipped the dirt on top of the ground and went into lecturer mode.


    The girls were no way near the perceptive level of King Rong, they were left a bit confused.


    Chiu Lan prompted, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand, how would there be any water uphill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve exined this for so long, how can you not understand?¡± Feng Ming let out a big sigh and helplessly looked at his three confused students.


    ¡°Being a teacher is not an easy task¡­¡± he sighed again.


    ¡°What ever it is and where the wateres from, shouldn¡¯t we just go and see it?¡±


    This proposal was quickly swallowed by Feng Ming¡¯s appetite. His eyes lit up like a child with candy he gently tapped Chiu Yue¡¯s cheek and eximed, ¡°Not bad, you are my brightest student! Given Rong Tian isn¡¯t around I¡¯m going to die of boredom. So we should go on a field trip and see terraces so I can teach you how the system works. It¡¯s called seeing something in practice.¡±


    Chiu Lan has always been the more mature and responsible voice of reason in the group, ¡°If the King finds out we left the pce without his consent he won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    ¡°What should we be afraid of? I am King Ming! We can freely move about the pce right? Anyhow, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going alone, I have three beautiful maidens to apany me.¡±


    Chiu Xin jumped up and agreed, ¡°We should take a look! We¡¯ve been cooped up in the Prince¡¯s quarters ever since King Ming returned from Fan Jia.¡±


    Chiu Yue pouted and grumbled, ¡°Well, it has been fine for King Ming. King Rong often takes you out to apany him. You¡¯ve had no need for us to attend to you outside of the pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand this time I will take you all with me!¡± Feng Ming generously promised the girls.


    Chiu Lan finally came around and nodded, ¡°Going out is possible but we shouldn¡¯t stray too far from the pce. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Chiu Lan, don¡¯t be a worry wart!¡±


    Feng Ming was never strict on ranking and how the maids should act around him. The three girls werepletely spoiled under his rule. They knew King Rong doted on Feng Ming and seeing their master would have their backs covered they immediately reached for the opportunity to have a scene change.


    The girls giggle as they assisted their master into his riding gear. They ordered the stables to prepare four good steeds. They shed the guards Feng Ming¡¯s royal seal and were out of the pce in a jiffy.


    In an unhurried manner, they made their way towards the busy slopes within the capital and near the pce. The terracing and irrigation works were well underway. With a better visual aid Feng Ming could properly lecture his students. Pointing out the start of the construction and answering any questions the girls had.


    ¡°Oh, I see now!¡± Chiu Xin nodded her head as she was getting around the idea.


    Chiu Lanughed gently, ¡°This is indeed the thinking of our powerful King Ming!¡±


    ¡°Well, of course! Ming Wang is beautiful and talented but¡­¡±


    ¡°Chiu Yue you can stop now! We all know Ming Wang is handsome and talented!¡±


    After guiding the girls about the terraces andpleting their objective they should have returned to the pce. But the beautiful scenery and freedom was enticing. The sky was still bright and the day was still young. Feng Ming felt like a pet monkey that was released out of a cramp cage. He wasn¡¯t willing to go back to it immediately.


    Chiu Xing egged him on, ¡°Ming Wang, Fan Jia¡¯s third Princess lives in the outskirts of the capital. Shall we pay her a visit?¡±


    After the Third Princess arrived she made a request to live on the outskirts of town. Rong Tian kept his promise and treated her as the ranking of a Queen. He bestowednd with breathtaking scenery and ordered Xi Rei¡¯s best craftsman to construct a mansion fitting to her tastes and requirements.


    She didn¡¯t ever have to worry about her meals or clothing. Compared to living a lonely and impoverished life in Fan Jia this was the better alternative. It was a great suggestion to pay the Princess a visit. This would provide an opportunity for Feng Ming to practice some of the mathematical theories he had learnt recently.


    In truth, Feng Ming was reluctant to cut their road trip short. He wasn¡¯t that eager to return to the dull residence inside the pce.


    Their master issued a nod.


    Chiu Lan mothered them again, ¡°The Princess¡¯s residence is in the outskirts of the capital, King Rong is not here. Perhaps King Ming should not leave the capital.¡±


    Chiu Yue was the most yful of the girls, ¡°What is there to be afraid of, we have King Ming¡¯s seal! We can leave the capital easily!¡±

 Chapter Volume 2 23

    Chiu Yue was the most yful of the girls, ¡°What is there to be afraid of, we have King Ming¡¯s seal! We can leave the capital easily!¡±


    Chiu Lan shook her head, ¡°It is out of the question, the capital is rampant with foreigners who havee to congratte the King. There are countless envoys and their footmen stationed at the border of the capital. What would we do if they kidnap King Ming? Among other things, if we run into Princess Miao Guang¡¯s party¡­¡±


    The maid often listened to Rong Tian¡¯s exchanges with Feng Ming. Topics ranged in political and national struggles. For the youngdy to try to analyze the consequences in a rationalizing methodology, it was rather cute.


    Hearing his servant¡¯s words struck fear in him, nothing scared him more than Ruo Yan. And to hear that his troops may be prowling the capital sent a chill down his spine.


    Shaking his head he finally submitted, ¡°If that is the case, then we shall not leave the capital.¡± With his deration, the other two maids naturally didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Chiu Lan beamed him a smile, ¡°Ming Wang is the smartest.¡±


    ¡°Well, the smartest one is you!¡± Chiu Xin tugged gently at Chiu Lan¡¯s ear.


    Chiu Yue looked around and an idea hit her, she moved to tug at her master¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Ming Wang, I heard that Princess Miao Guang is very pretty, shall we go visit her instead?¡±


    ¡°The King of Li¡¯s sister?¡± Chiu Xing interrupted, ¡°can she even bepared to our Third Princess?¡±


    Chiu Yue pushed her nosy friend aside, ¡°The other attendants have been saying¡­¡± she grinned and moved closer to whisper into Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    ¡°The King sought a private audience with the Princess. Their discussion was long and intense.¡±


    ¡°King Ming, seeing that we won¡¯t leave the capital we should pay the Princess a visit.¡±


    Anyhow, Feng Ming wasn¡¯t in a rush to return to the pce. His interest was perked and he wanted to see the Princess for himself.


    He nodded, ¡°Very well, I¡¯d like to see that the King¡¯s sister bear no resemnce to her dreadful sibling. But¡­where is she staying? Someone should go inquire about her whereabouts.¡±


    Chiu Lan covered her mouth andughed. Chiu Xing caught her and shouted, ¡°Chiu Lan must know! King Ming you should ask her!¡±


    Feng Ming took the cue, ¡°Chiu Lan, if you know where Princess Miao Guang is staying then you should speak up.¡±


    Chiu Lan had taken up one of Feng Ming¡¯s bad habits, teasing people. Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue pestered her continuously for the answer.


    Chiu Lan finally gave up andzily replied, ¡°I overheard the people who oversee the foreign envoys that she is living in an annexed royal mansion not far from the pce.¡±


    ¡°Then we shall head over there!¡± Feng Ming chanted. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the King¡¯s sister!¡±


    On hismand the small party galloped towards the northern side of the pce.


    As for Miao Guang, to be paid a visit by the man who her brother was enamored with was a godsend.


    Xi Rei¡¯s King Rong really lived up to his reputation, meeting the man in flesh, Miao Guang could already tell he was a tricky one to deal with. Moreover, King Rong would never take up her offer for marriage. There was also a potential threat he would keep her as a hostage.


    However, her own brother was not a simple man. He had long anticipated the possibility of this oue, the fact King Rong would dy his response to her proposal. Everything was going precisely as nned, she needed this time. As long as Rong Tian doesn¡¯t dere war with the country of Li, she would be treated as royalty and her ess would not be restricted.


    She had to exploit the time she had left in Xi Rei to make a move on Feng Ming.


    What does the man who won the hearts of the two legendary heroes look like?


    Upon receiving the announcement from an attendant, Miao Guang hurried to fix her make up, and then quickly sat down in the middle of the room to wait for the arrival of her guest.


    ¡°You¡¯re Princess Miao Guang?¡± Feng Ming blurted out with surprise. On his only mission out of Xi Rei territory he visited Fan Jia, a country famous for its beautiful women, with the Third Princess being one of the finest gems. He had a strange notion that the women of this era were all ethereal and goddess like.


    Miao Guang¡¯s mundane appearance came as aplete shock. In earnest he was rather disappointed. After the initial moments he realized his outburst was very rude. He felt guilty and immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m¡­really¡­I¡­.¡± he stuttered.


    The princess gave him a faint smile, and gently asked, ¡°Are you King Ming?¡±


    ¡±Yes, I am. But you can call me Feng Ming.¡± He was morefortable with people addressing him by his name and hated the nonsense of people his age having to call him by his official title.


    The two exchanged looks.


    ¡°Are you Ruo Yan¡¯s sister? You don¡¯t look alike. I mean you are better than him by far.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know but beneath Miao Guang¡¯s calm exterior she was trying to control the shockwaves of meeting him.


    She knew the men of Xi Rei were collectively the most handsome men under the heavens. Her brother was also quite a handsome man himself. But to meet Feng Ming in person she could understand why her brother was enwrapped by the man¡¯s charms.


    Water.


    Uponying eyes on Feng Ming, that was the word that came to mind. The man¡¯s eyes were glistening, yful and mysterious. The lighting reflected off his doe eyes and made one feel the power of the seas, deep and magnificent, wild and full of vitality.


    Miao Guang knew her brother the best and could instantaneously understand how he must have felt. For such a rare specimen to be born into royalty, why would her brother let him slip away? This person was pure and refreshing as water, surely countless maidens would swoon and gravitate towards him.


    They remained in silence studying each other before Miao Guang shed him a sweetened smile.


    ¡°King Ming is well known for his advance knowledge in mathematics. My brother has told me much about your abilities. He even spoke of the battle he had with you at the Fan Jia pce. He told me how he was defeated and was leftpletely red faced. Iughed so hard my stomach was about to burst.¡±


    Then in a whisper she continued, ¡°My brother has never been so disgraced in his life!¡±


    Feng Ming was really fooled by his own misconceptions. In no way would he have ever guessed that Ruo Yan¡¯s sister was so outspoken and candid. She was better than her treacherous sibling by a hundred fold. This asion made it obvious that just because people are rted it can¡¯t determine their personality, rather he suspected that Ruo Yan must have inherited all the bad genes!


    He chuckled.


    ¡°A young Princess is more fun! Each time the Fan Jia¡¯s Third Princess speaks with me, she always keeps the formalities. The Empress too, referring to herself in third person. It irritates me to no ends.¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t hesitate to bombard her with more personal questions. He moved closer to her.


    ¡°Princess, how old are you?¡±


    Miao Guang secretly cast a nce at Feng Ming¡¯s temple, beneath his translucent skin there was a hint of purple. Inwardly she thought: It appears a more obvious symptom is beginning to surface after one month. I wonder how distressed King Rong will be.


    She grinned, ¡°I¡¯m two eights.¡±


    ¡°Twenty eight? Are you really that old?¡± Feng Ming stared at her with bewilderment. He shook his head. ¡°You surely defy your age.¡±


    ¡°King Ming you are an interesting person too, I am not twenty eight, I am sixteen years old.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Then you are younger than me!¡± Feng Ming dragged a chair up beside the Princess and sat casually sat down.


    ¡±At such a young age, how could Ruo Yan have the heart to send you here as an ambassador?¡±


    Miao Guang had never experienced such informalities with a dignitary. She momentarily froze on the spot.


    ¡°Sixteen is the standard age of marriage for women, how can I be young?¡± She answered.


    ¡°Marriage?¡± Feng Ming repeated dumbfounded, he looked her up and down. One could easily forget she was Ruo Yan¡¯s sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s young and you are thinking about marriage?¡± heughed lightheartedly until it dawned on him.


    Hisughter died.


    Marriage was a normal milestone in life. Rong Tian was at the edge of seventeen and Miao Guang was sixteen. When young adults hit the age of requirement they marry, if Ruo Yan sent his only sister to Xi Rei, is the purpose to¡­


    The trouble brewing inside his mind wasn¡¯t hidden well on his face, the happy go lucky smile quickly melted from his face.


    Miao Guang had a hunch what the King was thinking.


    ¡°King Ming what is on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± He frowned, shook his head and dismissed her concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Does Rong Tian intend to get married? From Feng Ming¡¯s knowledge marriage was one of the most popr themes he¡¯d see in dramas set in ancient China. The thought of Rong Tian desiring to wed and it left him with a distasteful bitterness. His stomach knotted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t conceal the truth from King Ming,¡± Miao Guang lent in and whispered into his ear, ¡°I am here to seek marriage.¡±


    ¡°Seek marriage?¡± Feng Ming murmured.


    ¡°Yes, when we caught word of King Rong¡¯s im to the throne, my brother ordered me to seek marriage with King Rong in order to fortify Li¡¯s stability. As soon as King Rong takes the offer, Miao Guang shall remain here. I will not return to Li.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Rong Tian is a King, he will have to get married to ensure his lineage will continue to reign and that means he will¡­


    Feng Ming felt like he was cut in half by a bolt of lightning for a moment he couldn¡¯t move, his body felt cold and his face waned.


    ¡°Congrattions Princess.¡± He managed but his mood to chat with her disappeared he stood up and gave the Princess a respectful gesture. ¡°I have to head back now, Princess please take a rest.¡±


    ¡°King Ming please stay a bit longer, Miao Guang has something she would like to say to you privately.¡±


    She motioned to the attendants in the room to step down and once they were gone she secured the door and looked silently at the King.


    She suddenly dropped down to her knees and knelt at his feet her lips were pursed and her eyes watered.


    ¡°Miao Guang is to be bold as to wish King Ming to do something for her.¡±


    Feng Ming was startled he took a step back, ¡°Princess, what is the meaning of this!¡± he bbered.


    ¡°Do you want me to leave Rong Tian¡¯s side? Do you want me to never see him again?¡± he continued frantically.


    This was the sort of pitiful love triangle one would read in romance novels based in the warring states period of China. Unfortunately his own plot was turning for the worst, even for a modern person like him he was finding it hard to swallow.


    The answer from the Princess knocked him out of the water, ¡°Please help me escape from Xi Rei¡¯s capital King Ming!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming stared at her like a confused madman. ¡°You want to escape? Don¡¯t you want to be Xi Rei¡¯s Queen?¡±


    ¡±King Rong would never wholeheartedly marry me but in order to keep peace between our two nations he may consider the marriage.¡± Miao Guang broke into sobs and wallowed, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­I just¡­¡±


    Hearing the Princess¡¯s strange request allowed Feng Ming to calm his own emotions and shake of the disbelief.


    ¡° You want to escape?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the only purpose of bring a Princess is to be a political marriage tool. I was forced toe to Xi Rei by the orders of my brother.¡±


    ¡±Please rise up, you don¡¯t have to kneel before me.¡± Knowing that she was no longer his rival in love Feng Ming¡¯s mood immediately did a one eighty. He assisted her by propping her up.


    He frowned, ¡°But if you defy your brother¡¯smand you will never be able to set foot back in your homnd. What will be of you then?¡±


    Of course Miao Guang¡¯s rejecting the position of Queen was great news for Feng Ming. With that said he was now on her team.


    The youngdy¡¯s face reddened and with her head bowed she whispered, ¡°As long as King Ming can escort Miao Guang fifty Li away from the capital of Xi Rei, Miao Guang has a destination in mind.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to go?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± she hesitated.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Is King Ming really willing to help me?¡± Her eyes shone with hope and disbelief. She looked at him shyly, biting her lips before her face turned scarlet.


    ¡°King Ming have you heard of Yong Yin¡¯s oldest Prince, Yong Yi?¡±


    ¡°The country of Yong Yin¡¯s Prince?¡±


    Miao Guang nodded, bashfully biting her lip. ¡°He also came to Xi Rei to congratte King Rong. As long as I can breakaway from my attendants, he will be waiting for me fifty Li outside the capital of Xi Rei.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± It clicked. He sped his hands in delight, ¡°The two of you are courting, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Ming Wang!¡± Miao Guang was embarrassed to have her love life discussed so openly. She urged him, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this, if this leaks out it would lead to many troubles. Not only will Xi Rei, Li and Yong Yin be involved other countries will be hostile. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So I will keep my lips sealed.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she reaffirmed.


    ¡°I know,¡± Feng Ming nodded. ¡°You can escape and then we can fabricate a story that the Princess died of an illness whilst she was in Xi Rei. Then our country won¡¯t be ountable and they will not be able to trace the whereabouts of the Princess. I have an attendant called Lie Er who specializes in this kind of stuff¡­¡±


    Miao Guang shook her head and looked at the King sternly. ¡°King Ming, did you forget that we can¡¯t let anyone find out? Otherwise the consequences could be serious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t whisper a word to anyone.¡± He stuck out his tongue cheekily.


    For him to chance upon such an amazing eternal love story Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but to feel geared up. Excitement was bouncing inside his stomach. Inwardly he cursed Ruo Yan for being a scum of the earth, exploiting his own sister in such a manner.


    The pair continued their heated discussion for an hour before Feng Ming left.


    All his maids had waited for him outside in the gardens, when they saw him appear they flew over to bombard him.


    ¡°King Ming you were in there so long! We were so scared you were in trouble, we were about to send someone to inform the King!¡±


    ¡°What did the Princess say? The door was suddenly shut, what ever she said she is Ruo Yan¡¯s sister, King Ming you must not let her fool you!¡±


    Feng Ming shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s actually quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°What? Pitiful?¡± gasps the girls.


    ¡°Pretend I said nothing,¡± his hand shot to cover his mouth. He turned to Chiu Lan, ¡°About our little sneaky adventure today, no one is to speak a word of it to Rong Tian.¡±


    ¡°But Ming Wang, you are out of the pce already and the King would definitely have found out by now, how can we deny it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine but at least no one is to speak of our visit to Princess Miao Guang, otherwise he will worry. Perhaps he will be so furious he would transfer you all to attend another master!¡± Feng Ming threw in a bit of intimidation to seal the deal.


    Chiu Xing patted her chest bravely, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be the case would it? We met the Princess alone and she doesn¡¯t even pose a threat. Then again, I caught a glimpse of the Princess and she is definitely not a person the King would be jealous about if you wanted to meet with her.¡± In the end the arguments all lead to appearance. The girls loved to gossip and it wasn¡¯t long until all three girlspared Miao Guang with the Third Princess.


    Feng Ming has long been ustomed to the noisy bunch, he mounted his horse. Inside he couldn¡¯t help but feel full of energy and a strong sense of responsibility. He was hiding a big secret.


    Once they returned to the Crowned Prince¡¯s quarters they noticed the eerie atmosphere. All his guards were knelt down outside his residence, their bodies trembling in silence.


    Seeing their master¡¯s return they were somewhat relieved. One of the servants quickly greeted him, ¡°King Ming please enter immediately, the King Rong dered if he didn¡¯t see you soon he will behead us all.¡±


    Chiu Lan and the other girls dared not to go in, instead they betrayed their loyalty and pushed Feng Ming closer to the door before quickly slipping out of sight.

 Chapter Volume 2 24

    Feng Ming apprehensively made his way into the room and his eyes were downcast in fear of what was toe. Before he a second to lift his face, he ran into a sturdy chest.


    He was quickly engulfed into a familiar embrace.


    Rong Tian¡¯s infuriated face rested on top of his head.


    ¡®Where did you go?¡¯ his lover demanded in an authoritative voice.


    ¡®Just outside the pce¡¯, Feng Ming yed innocent as he blinked hisrge doe eyes.


    ¡®Who gave you permission to leave the pce grounds?¡¯ He chided.


    Feng Ming reprised feigning a wrongfully used voice, ¡®Didn¡¯t you say, as long as I am in Xi Rei no harm wille to me?¡¯


    The King vented his frustration on his lover, his mouth bit down on the nape of Feng Ming¡¯s slight shoulder.


    ¡®Enough with bickering, when I returned I was informed by the servants you had taken your personal servants with you. Did you know how much I worried? Chiu Lan and the girls are increasingly out of line. It is time to teach them a lesson!¡¯


    ¡®I was the one who wanted to go out, you can¡¯t punish them!¡¯ defended Feng Ming.


    ¡®Yes, you¡¯ll be the first on the list.¡¯


    Seeing his beloved had returned safe and sound, the raging anger within was quickly extinguished.


    His stern face rxed into a sly smile.


    ¡®The next time you dare sneak out again, I will thoroughly discipline you.¡¯ He chuckled,


    ¡®So, where did you go?¡¯


    Feng Ming darted his gaze to think of a believable answer, ¡®I was monitoring the new terraces you¡¯ve ordered that are under construction.¡¯


    ¡®What do you think about the progress?¡¯ the King beckoned in a husky tone. A hand slipped under the folds of Feng Ming¡¯s cor.


    Rong Tian¡¯s hand was like a hungry wolf savoring the young warm skin.


    Under Rong Tian¡¯s extremely skillful touch, Feng Ming had long forgotten about hisme terrace excuse. Instead, his legs faltered and he couldn¡¯t help but rest his weight into the nook of the King¡¯s arms.


    Feng Ming released a provocative moan.


    ¡®I want to eat you whole.¡¯ The young man in his arms was aroused. Rong Tian looked at his lover with a look of appraisal.


    Feng Ming had long lost any will to put up a fight. He surrendered straightforwardly, ¡®Then go ahead and eat up.¡¯


    On this rare asion, Rong Tian showed restraint like a noble gentlemen.


    He smiled and shook his head. ¡®I don¡¯t have time to dine now.¡¯


    ¡®Why?¡¯ Feng Ming¡¯s bedroom eyes were half-cast. His cheeks were flustered.


    Such an alluring face made the King¡¯s heart itch and unbearable itch. He sealed the young man¡¯s lips and started to purse his own to gently nip them.


    Layers uponyers of Feng Ming¡¯s extravagant outfit were peeled off and discarded onto the floor.


    ¡®Rong Tian¡­¡¯ Feng Ming moaned suggestively.


    Rong Tian¡¯s raised an eyebrow, without notice he swept Feng Ming into his arms and carried him to their bed.


    ¡®Ah!¡¯ A small whelp came from Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming was about to reach his peak, his shaft begged for release. He yanked desperately at the King¡¯s cor.


    ¡®I want to¡­¡¯ he gasped.


    ¡®What do you want?¡¯ The King grinned at the young man¡¯s predicament.


    The King¡¯s heart was burning with desire for Feng Ming. He had to exercise self control and not act too rashly.


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyes studied the slender body pinned beneath him. His skillful danced along Feng Ming¡¯s skin like a seasoned pianist, hitting all the right notes.


    Feng Ming painstakingly tried to suppress his voice. He sounded like a small kitten meowing for more milk. His body ached and begged to be released. Rong Tian coaxed his manhood into submission. Feng Ming¡¯s craving was consoled by the King¡¯s delicate touch. Soon enough, creamy liquid oozed from the tip.


    ¡®Feng Ming, was thatfortable?¡¯


    The younger man nodded but with dissatisfaction on his face. He propped himself up and bit down on Rong Tian¡¯s neck with no mercy.


    ¡®Ouch!¡¯ the King was taken by surprise.


    Without warning Rong Tian flipped the man around and bent him over his knees and gave his bare cheeks two yful smacks.


    ¡®You dare to bite the King of Xi Rei, how audacious!¡¯ he mocked.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t dare to but I am always the one who is left in a shameful position!¡¯ Feng Ming eximed.


    His doe eyes red at the King with the tenacity of a mob boss putting his foot down. ¡®You don¡¯t have any physical deficiencies in that department so why don¡¯t you just be more direct?¡¯ **


    ¡®Direct?¡¯ Rong Tian¡¯s throat made a strange sound.


    <em>This kid is acting reckless, even giving me an invitation. If it wasn¡¯t for my concern over your health condition I would have eaten you alive, bones and all by now! </em>


    However, the King was in the dark behind the true reason why Feng Ming was so receptive and needy for physical contact.


    Since Princess Miao Guang raised the topic of marriage, Feng Ming pondered over an inevitable milestone in a King¡¯s life. He knew Rong Tian would eventually take in a wife, in fact he feared it. If that was to ever happen Feng Ming¡¯s heart would know nothing but pain. He worried about their unknown future. He couldn¡¯t restrain his emotions and wanted to be held by the King.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, even though I¡¯m scared of it hurting. I feel like I am ready to go through¡­go through to¡­¡¯Feng Ming spoke bashfully.


    His eyes avoided the King¡¯s as he reached out to take the initiative. His delicate hand gently wrapped over the King¡¯s murder weapon that had long been standing at attention.


    Heat from the King¡¯s penis seeped out from the cloth that bound it back. Rong Tian¡¯s patience was at the breaking point. Feng Ming was really testing him.


    ¡®Are you positive you want to go all the way?¡¯ The King¡¯s ability to fight his primal needs wasmendable as he tried to speak with thest of his reason. He studied Feng Ming¡¯s face.


    Feng Ming gave him a muffled sound of approval.


    ¡®You aren¡¯t afraid of the pain?¡¯ He gave him onest chance to back out.


    Feng Ming closed his eyes, bit his lower lip and nodded silently.


    The younger man was a delicacy that had dangle before him, now there was nothing to restrain the King from monopolizing him. Inwardly, Rong Tian gave out a wild howl.


    Even though he was bursting with hunger the King¡¯s movements were still very gentle and considerate. He softly pushed Feng Ming down t against their pallet.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be scared,¡¯ His voice was overflowing with lust.


    ¡®I¡­I¡¯m not scared at all¡­¡¯ the younger man¡¯s voice was betraying him.


    A pair ofrge hands ghost over his waist, slowly tracing over the supple skin.


    Instead of his partner rxing under his touch, Feng Ming¡¯s muscles locked and his entire body grew stiffer than a piece of wood.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was rmingly pale.


    Rong Tian tried several times to prate Feng Ming¡¯s entrance. Each time he was met with full resistance, after a few more attempts he stopped.


    ¡®Feng Ming, you need to rx.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m! I..I¡¯m ready to be with you.¡¯ Feng Ming chewed his lower lip suppressing a cry of distress.


    Rong Tian sighed and reached for Feng Ming¡¯s lips. ¡®Don¡¯t move, rx your jaw. Look, you¡¯ve wounded your lips.


    The King frowned.


    ¡®Before I have a chance to enter you, you¡¯d probably die of anxiety.¡¯


    Rong Tian calmly took over the situation. He used his own hand to relieve his throbbing member. Thick milky fluid shot onto his hand and he grabbed a cotton cloth to clean himself.


    ¡®Rong Tian¡­.¡¯ Feng Ming caught his hand and pleaded, ¡®Won¡¯t we continue?¡¯


    ¡®How would it be possible with you in this state?¡¯ Rong Tian wrapped the man in his arms to pacify him.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s plenty of time. We will do it when you are truly ready.¡¯


    <em>It would be more appropriate when we cure your poison. </em>


    Feng Ming shook his head, his eyes glistened.


    ¡®I want to be with you, just like how a man and woman can bebined in flesh.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t cry. There isn¡¯t a need to be frustrated or disheartened.¡¯


    Rong Tian was surprised by his lover¡¯s sudden down pour of tears.


    ¡®Why should I stop?¡¯


    ¡®Well, firstly you werepletely out of character. Weren¡¯t you about to give me a free meal ticket?¡¯


    Feng Ming paused and gave the King a miserable look. His lips trembling, ¡®I just wanted to prove that I can also give you pleasure.¡¯


    ¡®Of course you are able to give me pleasure.¡¯


    There was a brief silence between the two.


    Feng Ming¡¯s turned his teary eyes to confront the King.


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help but to surrender.


    ¡®Alright, if we didn¡¯t go all the way today you¡¯d cry your eyes out.¡¯ The King pondered a solution.


    On a whim he proimed, ¡®There is a custom in Xi Rei, where a young male youth would go under the guidance of a mature man. They share a close rtionship sometimes they would share a bed. As a trade off, the youth will be able to improve their knowledge and gain power. I also had such an experience.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t mean¡­¡¯ Feng Ming¡¯s voice was quivering with anticipation.


    Rong Tian let out a long sigh. There wasn¡¯t any better alternative.


    ¡®There is so much time before us, giving you one turn isn¡¯t bad.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ll really let me be on top?¡¯ Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were wide with excitement.


    ¡®Do you have any better suggestions?¡¯


    ¡®Ah! This is awesome!¡¯ hollered Feng Ming who could barely contain his happiness. He grabbed the King¡¯s shoulders and bounced with joy.


    ¡®You are too good to me! You are the best! You are the best person in the whole entire world!¡¯


    This was certainly a good oue for Feng Ming.


    <em>If I had known this would happen, I would have offered myself to be devoured earlier!</em>


    Without any seconds to lose, Feng Ming pounced onto his target like a tiger.


    Rong Tian jeered, ¡®Feng Ming, being on top doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you need to shred my clothing.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t control my excitement!¡¯


    ¡®Go easy there!¡¯ The King snorted. ¡®Do I do this to you?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ Feng Ming couldn¡¯t hold back his desperation.


    Outside the Prince¡¯s chamber, Chiu Lan and the rest were secretly eavesdropping at the door.


    There was not a sound from Rong Tian, all they could hear was Feng Ming¡¯s frantic shrieks of pleasure.


    ¡®My little Tian Tian, you are sooooo greaaaaaaaat!¡¯


    ¡®I loveeeee you so muchhhhh!¡¯


    ¡®How about we keep this arrangement next time?¡¯


    Feng Ming¡¯s random shouts gradually became heavy breathing and grunts.


    For the audience outside, the sounds set their faces glowing red.


    Chiu Lan and the sisters looked at each other.


    They were left stunned like fish out of water.


    After an hour, the moaning ceased. As if the two men had expired out of exhaustion.


    The girls were just about to sneak a peek to see if their masters had fallen asleep when the doors suddenly opened. The girls swallowed their startled yelps.


    Filling up much of the doorway was a very indifferent Rong Tian who carried apletely wiped out Feng Ming in his arms. The younger man was in a different world.


    Rong Tian wore an outer garment to cover his modesty. His muscr chest was in full view. Scattered about his skin were love bites of differing severity from Feng Ming. The head maid caught sight and her face seared like embers. She knelt before her masters.


    ¡®Your highness¡­¡¯


    ¡®King¡­¡¯


    Rong Tian wasn¡¯t affected, he softly ordered, ¡®Prepare a bath.¡¯


    His lover stirred in his arms, he frowned and peered down at his cargo. The spoiled youngster remained asleep but would sporadically giggle to himself. Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help but grin at the idiot in his arms. With a bit of a change in his normal gait, Rong Tian made his way towards the bathing area to clean them both up.

 Chapter Volume 2 25

    It was well past noon by the time Feng Ming woke up. As he opened his eyes, Rong Tian came into view. The King returned to his side after dealing with the morning proceedings in the royal hall.


    A grin stretched across the King¡¯s face as he watched Feng Ming stretch.


    ¡®Are you tired?¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that something you should have asked mest night?¡¯ A spark lit, Feng Ming thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡®No, shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask. So my little Tian, are you worn out?¡¯ he whispered unnaturally.


    Rong Tian coiled back, ¡®Feng Ming, don¡¯t use such a strange tone with me and don¡¯t call me little Tian.¡¯


    The King grabbed Feng Ming and hoisted him over his shoulder, deciding that he would personally dress the scoundrel today.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you have to attend court?¡¯ prompted Feng Ming.


    ¡®I have and I¡¯m back already,¡¯ He nted a kiss on Feng Ming¡¯s neck, ¡®You¡¯ve slept a lot today.¡¯


    ¡®Who would have thought finishing the deed could be so exhausting,¡¯ Feng Ming frowned, ¡®I feel like every bone in my body has been shattered. But you seem perfectly fine. Perhaps people who practice martial arts since childhood are suitable for that kind of exercise?¡¯


    Rong Tian turned rigid.


    ¡®You should have focused harder when I ordered you to learn martial arts. Instead, you cked off.¡¯ He scolded.


    Rong Tian remained calm and collected. He did well to make if Feng Ming¡¯s exhaustion was nothing out of the ordinary.


    <em>The toxins are sinking in and he is showing signs he is losing his physical strength¡­</em>


    Recently, even though Feng Ming¡¯s mentality was lively a sprite, his physical stamina would quickly deplete from a little bit of physical exertion.


    Meanwhile, a figure had slipped into the perimeters of the Prince¡¯s bedchamber. He kept himself well hidden and crouched under an open window.


    Rong Tian¡¯s gaze darted towards the same direction, a timely hand signaled to him. It was his spy, Li Er.


    Rong Tian nced down at the man resting in his arms, ¡®Feng Ming, you should continue to rest, I have business to handle.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s fine, you should go. See youter.¡¯


    <em>What immacte timing! I also have an important matter to deal with.</em>


    Just because Feng Ming had the best night of his life, it didn¡¯t mean he had erased his responsibility to the Princess.


    Rong Tian was reluctant to leave. The King lingered a bit longer before departing.


    After his exit, Chiu Xing brought her master a light breakfast. She studied Feng Ming, curiously, and tried to force down her giggles.


    ¡®What are youughing at?¡¯ he asked with a hint of irritation.


    ¡®Congrattions, King Ming!¡¯ She cheered.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face turned beet, he treated her with a nasty re. ¡®Don¡¯t you dare go spreading gossip!¡¯


    Chiu Lan entered the chamber and chimed in with herughter. She whispered, ¡®There¡¯s no need to gossip, everybody knows!¡¯


    ¡®Everybody!?¡¯ Feng Ming froze and jumped up before demanding, ¡®Who is everybody?¡¯


    ¡®Chiu Lan, why go and frighten poor King Ming like that?¡¯ Chiu Yue also joined the gathering.


    ¡®In total, it is just the three of us.¡¯ She continued.


    Feng Ming soothed his racing heart with a few quick pats on his chest.


    He looked at Chiu Lan with a serious expressuib, ¡®What happened between me and Rong Tian should not travel to another¡¯s ears. After all, Rong Tian is the King of Xi Rei.¡¯


    Chiu Lanughed hysterically before gasping, ¡®For Xi Rei¡¯s King to show disy such deep affection for you, King Ming is truly fortunate!¡¯


    Feng Ming dreaded hearing anymore of his impudent servants teasing him so he quickly scoffed down his meal.


    ¡®I need to go out, alert the stables to prepare a horse.¡¯ He ordered with haste.


    ¡¯Where will King Ming go?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, King Rong was furious about yesterday¡¯s venture.¡¯


    ¡®I need to see the terraces again, I will return soon.¡¯


    ¡®Didn¡¯t we go yesterday?¡¯ the girls pleaded.


    ¡®There are slight adjustments I want Rong Tian to make. But I need to check before talking to him about them.¡¯ What an borate lie he could weave.


    Chiu Yue looked at him with expectation, ¡®Will you take us along?¡¯


    Feng Ming shook his head, ¡®Next time!¡¯ and bolted out of the Prince¡¯s residence before the girls could hold him back any further.


    The attendant who led out his horse asked for Feng Ming¡¯s permission to allow him to follow. Feng Ming bluntly refused. His servant dared not to push the matter again but pleaded, ¡®King Ming, pleasee back early! Yesterday we came very close to losing our heads!¡¯


    ¡®Got it! Hya!¡¯ He shouted as he flicked the harness to send his ride into full speed.


    Once out of the pce grounds, his true intentions were never the construction work.


    He had a promise to keep.


    He was going to be the string of fate to ensure that Princess Miao Guang and the Prince Yong Yi¡¯s happiness woulde to fruit. In case he was followed, he exercised a skill he learnt from watching crime flicks. He deliberately strolled around the city before ducking into a secret location. There he changed into simplemoner¡¯s clothing that he had prepared earlier. He slipped back into the crowd as an anonymous man and got back onto his horse. Wasting no more time as he raced towards the scheduled meeting location, an embassy located north of the pce.


    Princess Miao Guang had long awaited Feng Ming¡¯s arrival. Once she saw him, she quickly had him dismount and follow her into a private room. She closed the door firmly behind them.


    ¡®King Ming is finally here! I couldn¡¯t sleep a winkst night. I was worried King Ming would forget about me.¡¯


    ¡®How would I have?¡¯ Feng Ming nted himself down on a chair before sculling down a big mouthful of hot tea. ¡®I left the pce as soon as I was able to. We didn¡¯t have much time to talk over things yesterday, so how about sharing your big escape n with me now.¡¯


    ¡¯I was waiting for King Ming¡¯s suggestion! You thought I had a master n ready to go?¡¯ Sheughed before chewing on her bottom lip in thought.


    ¡®¡¯Actually this I am facing several big challenges. Firstly, I would have to leave the capital secretly. Secondly, I will need to escape any pursuers andstly, no one can know about my final destination. If my brother caught word, he would send a raging army to Yong Yin to demand for my return!¡¯


    ¡¯You have highlighted important points.¡¯ Feng Ming thought for a while before looking at the Princess, ¡®To leave the capital without a trace¡­¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t stress about this part King Ming, Miao Guang has it sorted!¡¯ She grinned.


    ¡®That¡¯s good, now about escaping your pursuers. We will need to find someone as a diversion.¡¯ Reading marital art novels weren¡¯t entirely wasted on Feng Ming.


    ¡¯Yes, this is where I hit a barricade.¡¯ Her facial expression dimmed. Sheughed bitterly, ¡®The person who acts as my escape goat needs to be wise and brave. They need to know every detail of my n.¡¯ She averted her gaze.


    ¡®Several of my close confidants wanted to be the person to ward off my pursuers. However, in case they are caught by Xi Rei¡¯s soldiers they will face nothing but peril. They will be tortured to reveal my location.¡¯


    She sighed.


    ¡®s, how can Miao Guang allow the closest people to her to die for her the sake? Miao Guang¡¯s happiness is not worth anyone sacrificing their lives.¡¯


    She sat down beside the King with her head downcast.


    Feng Ming never expected Li¡¯s Princess to be so kind hearted. Although her appearance was not anything amazing, her heart was radiating with beauty.


    Seeing the young girl pained with her burden, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t hold back from ying a hero by helping the weak. He felt a strong sense of protection towards her.


    ¡®I will act as your diversion¡¯ he proimed.


    ¡®Ah! King Ming, you¡­¡¯ Miao Guang looked wide eyed with surprise. She shook her head, ¡®No, King Ming you are too important, you must not do something like this!¡¯


    ¡®Of course I can! If I act as a distraction, in the event I was caught Rong Tian would likely only give me a severe reprimanding. He would never torture me. As for your destination, my lips will remain sealed. Is the Princess reluctant because I may not be brave and quick-witted enough?¡¯


    Miao Guang looked at him with a tender and grateful expression, ¡®The rtionship between Li and Xi Rei is not the friendliest. There is a grudge between King Ming and my brother. Why would you be so kind to Miao Guang? Doesn¡¯t King Ming fear this could be a scheme between Miao Guang and King Li against you?¡¯

 Chapter Volume 3 1

    After the Princess posed the question, Feng Ming thought momentarily over the possibility of a hatching collusion.


    He nced at her, ¡®Princess, have you ever heard of a man called Cao Cao?¡¯


    ¡®Cao Cao?¡¯ She obviously would have never heard of the name.


    ¡®Cao Cao¡¯s most famous phrase, ¡®I¡¯d rather carry the burden of the people, than let the people bear mine.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯d rather carry the burden of the people, than let the people bear mine?¡¯ She repeated with intrigue.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, actually he was quiet a callous and ambition man, in his lifetime he betrayed countless people. Even when he triumphed and achieved impressive feats, in his passing he was despised by generations. My way of thinking is his exact opposite.¡¯


    He spoke with sincerity, ¡®If I don¡¯t have confidence in Princess, the bnce of your life could be in my hands. If it turns out to be a scheme between Princess and the King of Li, I rather suffer this oue knowing that I didn¡¯t betray Princess¡¯s trust.¡¯


    Miao Guang was touched, she trembled.


    From her first impressions she thought King Ming was extremely attractive. After several interactions, she could sense that he was well learned but remained naive. More importantly, he was easily duped by a sob story and gobbled bait up. She couldn¡¯t but to lower her expectations of him.


    But now, his frank and noble manner took her by surprise. It was the first time she had contact with someone who behaved like him.


    Who wouldn¡¯t admire his self sacrificing attitude towards others?


    Her eyes were starting to sting and water began to well in them. Realizing she was losing self-control she turned her head to blink away the tears.


    ¡®King Ming¡¯s favor, how could I ever repay?¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t consider it as a favor!¡¯ he waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡®How about we get back on track and discuss about our diversion n for your pursuers?¡¯


    Despite being moved by Feng Ming, she had to carry out her brother¡¯s instructions. She gathered her emotions and sat down to strategize with the King.


    ¡®Yong Yi has already delivered the gifts from Yong Yin. He will leave the capital today. I agreed to meet him in person the day after tomorrow. I will secretly leave the capital tomorrow. King Ming can act as my body double by adorning my clothes and lead the trail east bound. About twenty li, you will stop at a river. There my aids will prepare a corpse simr to my appearance and deposit it in the river. It will appear as if I had fallen off my horse and drowned.¡¯


    Feng Ming pped, ¡®That¡¯s ingenious! I will draw them towards the corpse. Once there is a corpse there isn¡¯t a need to trace your whereabouts. s, there remains an issue. Princess you are staying at a conste, it is heavily guarded. How could you escape without being caught?¡¯


    ¡®I have an idea. I will feign illness and retreat to my room and order people not to disturbed my rest. During this time I will make my escape. This excuse would buy me a half hour head start. If King Ming could secretly sneak out of the pce and hide until the soldiers stir, then you can make a run to the east with them hot on your tail.¡¯


    She smiled, ¡®the men chasing you down will be Xi Rei¡¯s soldiers, incase they catch you will you be able to manage?¡¯


    Feng Ming affirmed, ¡®They would nevery a finger on me.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s a relief,¡¯ she gazed into the King¡¯s eyes before reaching into her belt. She produced a small fragrant silk bag often used to carry spices and dried flowers.


    ¡®I have nothing of value to return your kindness. Please take this pouch. It was a gift from my love.¡¯


    ¡®In the future, if you need to seek assistance from the country of Yong Yin, all you need to do is present bag this to Yong Yi. He willply with your requests.¡¯


    ¡®Something so precious, you are willing to part with¡­¡¯ Feng Ming looked at the bag in her hand.


    ¡®King Ming, if you can ept this as a token of my good will.¡¯ She held onto the satchel dearly, a bit reluctant to pass it over.


    Feng Ming nodded.


    ¡®Shall we proceed as discussed? We will act out independently tomorrow. Miao Guang is worried, even if I don¡¯t manage to escape it may be thest time I will be able to see King Ming. This can also be a keepsake in the memory of Miao Guang.¡¯


    ¡®Alright,¡¯ Feng Ming took the small package and hid it within the inner chest pocket of his clothing. ¡®I will keep this safe.¡¯


    The pair continued to talk about minor details. Afterwards, Feng Ming returned to the pce.


    --- --- --- ---


    Parallel to Feng Ming¡¯s meeting, after Rong Tian¡¯s departure from the Prince¡¯s chamber the King hurried to a private room to meet with Li Er.


    ¡®Your Highness, brother has sent news.¡¯ The young man kneeled before his master.


    ¡®What is it?¡¯


    Li Er replied, ¡®Ruo Yan has not made a move, he has been handling the affairs of his state as normal. He showed no signs of concern over Princess Miao Guang in our territory. It is as if he knows he has the upper hand, with King Ming poisoned, Xi Rei wouldn¡¯t harm the Princess.¡¯


    ¡®What about the antidote?¡¯ Rong Tian was growing impatient.


    Li Er dipped his head in shame, ¡®We have not been able to steal it, but my brother has caught word. There is an entric medicine man of which Ruo Yan studied under. This man is highly skilled in his knowledge of toxicology and pharmacology. However, he likes to live in seclusion. Rong Hu has already set out in search of him, and will bring him to Xi Rei to manufacture a remedy for King Ming.¡¯


    Rong Tian let out a heavy sigh, ¡®We need to make haste! Otherwise, Feng Ming would not be able to resist the poison much longer. We only have pain alleviating agent at hand. The one month mark of Feng Ming¡¯s exposure to the poison is fast approaching!¡¯


    ¡®Rest assured, Your Highness. My brother is giving his all.¡¯


    --- --- --- ---


    As Feng Ming whipped his horse to gain speed, he revised a few things in his mind.


    He wasn¡¯tpletely airheaded enough to not suspect Miao Guang or the possibility this was all a scam.


    The next day, all he needed to do was to leave the pce, hang about the city until he needed to make a run for it. It would be Xi Rei¡¯s soldiers after him, and if he got tired of ying the scapegoat he could straightforwardly hand himself over. Especially under the watchful eye of Xi Rei¡¯s troops, if Miao Guang or any of her co-conspirators wanted to make a move on him, wouldn¡¯t it be a difficult task?


    Their opportunities would be next to none.


    It seems that Miao Guang didn¡¯t have the intention to harm him.


    Once he returned to the Prince¡¯s hall, it was just his luck that he beat Rong Tian. Chiu Lan and the other maids were resting at a tableughing and giggling amongst themselves. Seeing their master¡¯s return, they promptly stood up and greeted him.


    ¡®Wee back, King Ming!¡¯ As Feng Ming pulled up a seat, Chiu Xing was already beside him, serving him a big bowl of a rare fruit that was recently offered as a tribute.


    ¡®King Ming should try moon fruit! It is very fresh!¡¯


    The name was befitting to the shape of the fruit, it was around half the length of a finger and emerald in color.¡¯ He grabbed on and popped it into his mouth, his eyes lit up. ¡®It¡¯s so juicy and sweet! It¡¯s delicious!¡¯ He hurriedly scooped up several more into his mouth.


    He turned to the girls and encouraged, ¡®You girls should try them too!¡¯


    ¡®We already stole a few to eat!¡¯ Chiu Yueughed.


    Chiu Lan was getting fired up, she scolded the younger maid, ¡®You are behaving more and more out of line! The moon fruit was a tribute!¡¯


    Chiu Xing came into her friend¡¯s defense, ¡®Didn¡¯t you take part in it too?¡¯


    ¡®I only ate one but you and Chiu Yue had four or five each!¡¯


    Feng Ming chortled and delivered a plump moon fruit into Chiu Lan¡¯s mouth.


    He roared withughter, ¡®Alright, that¡¯s enough quarreling. Then you should eat four or five too!¡¯


    As the group entertained themselves they were entirely engulfed with their conversation.


    Rong Tian had returned unnoticed into the room. He crept up behind Feng Ming stealthily. As the younger man lifted a fruit to his lips, Rong Tian swooped down and used his mouth to steal the bounty.


    ¡®It¡¯s sweet.¡¯ The King muttered as his tongue licked the tips of his lover¡¯s fingers.


    Chiu Lan and the girls quickly dropped to their knees to bid their dues before discreetly scattering out of sight.


    Feng Ming yanked his fingers away, ¡®You are like a naughty dog!¡¯


    ¡®Feed me another one.¡¯ Rong Tian said with a sly grin.


    ¡®No, I won¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡®Then I will feed you instead,¡¯ The King lent over and mped his mouth over a moon fruit and lifted it up to Feng Ming¡¯s lips.


    Last night, Feng Ming had used up a sizable amount of his energy on devouring the King. Of course, tonight he was going to y it calm. It was better to submissively let the King pamper him. After all, he needed to maintain his strength for an important assignment the following day. As for getting another taste for his ¡®little Tian¡¯, he would have many chancester.


    That night the pair sleptfortably with the King wrapped around Feng Ming. At daybreak Rong Tian awoke and left to attend the morning court proceedings.


    Feng Ming pretended to be sound asleep, he peeped to check the coast was clear before scrambling out of bed in record time.


    Just as he got onto his feet, he was met with a sudden intruder.


    His locked eyes with a very cheeky looking Li Er.


    ¡®King Ming, where are you off to?¡¯


    ¡®Outside,¡¯ he replied hurriedly.


    ¡®Yesterday, you snuck out on a trip. Today you n to do the same?¡¯ His yful servant giggled and blocked his path.


    ¡®If you don¡¯t tell me where you are running off to y, I will go alert the King.¡¯ He teased.


    ¡®No! Absolutely don¡¯t!¡¯ Feng Ming blurted.


    ¡®Then tell me!¡¯ Li Er offered hispromise.


    Feng Ming looked around before dragging Li Er into a quiet corner.


    As matters stand, he couldn¡¯t let Rong Tian learn about his ns.


    He let out a sigh before giving his servant a quick summary. He made sure to exclude the identity of Yong Yi. He emphasized that he was helping the Princess elope and his main role was to avert any pursuers.


    ¡®Today we are going to take action. Li Er, you won¡¯t whisper a word to the King, right?¡¯


    Li Er nodded with a grin, ¡®I don¡¯t want the King to marry the Princess, so it is better she runs off. But I sense something fishy. They might be nning something against King Ming.¡¯


    ¡®I factored in this possibility too but the chances are rather slim. I will be in in sight of the public and if I yell out for help they will be immediately surrounded.¡¯


    ¡®If King Ming has given thought over the matter, then there is no problem.¡¯ Li Er¡¯s voice was full of excitement.


    ¡®Do you need my assistance?¡¯


    ¡®Well, I will need to get to the market to meet with the Princess¡¯s attendant. There he will hand me clothes, and I will quickly undergo a wardrobe change.¡¯ Feng Ming did feel a little unease. ¡®If you can help me leave the pce, you can stake out at the market and overlook the situation. Wait for my hand signal in case I think something is array. This is the only time her attendant and I will have any interaction. As soon as our meeting is over, it¡¯s safe.¡¯


    ¡®Okay, in the event that this is a deception the Princess hasid out for you, as long as King Ming makes a gesture I will immediately inform the King so he cane rescue you. However¡­King Ming, why would you take such a gamble for the King of Li¡¯s sister?¡¯


    Feng Ming was about to exin the reasoning behind his determination that had won over the Princess but realized they were short on time. He gave Li Er loving pat on the head.


    ¡®Hey, how about I tell you when we get back.¡¯


    The pair left the pce via Li Er¡¯s escape routes. They exchange their shy outfits for ordinary clothing. Feng Ming also wore a big straw hat to hide his distinguished face. Once they reached the market, the attendant that the Princess had sent were already well camouged within the traffic of humans.


    Feng Ming¡¯s body was rushing with adrenaline as he was going to perform a big stage act. He turned to Li Er and whispered enthusiastically, ¡®Alright, I¡¯m going to head over to collect the package. Once I am done, I will leave the city. If you are worried you can tail me from a distance.¡¯


    ¡®Okay.¡¯


    With Li Er at his side, he was more at ease. He boldly stepped into the crowd to meet with


    ¡®The Princess has left?¡¯ Feng Ming whispered.


    ¡®Yes, less than a half hour ago. These are some of her highness¡¯s belongings. This lowly servant will take leave¡¯


    ¡®Well, I will head out of the city as soon as I see the chase.¡¯


    Feng Ming took the clothes and as he was just about to walk away the attendant suddenly asked, ¡®Does King Ming know that we are under the observation of Xi Rei¡¯s men?¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯ Feng Ming jolted.


    ¡®Besides King Ming¡¯s personal servant Li Er, the King of Xi Rei has sent additional men. If King Ming would so kindly cooperate by following me out of this market to a nearby alcove out of sight from your caretakers. An imposter posing as King Ming will draw them away. King Ming will then be able to leave the city.


    Feng Ming tilted his head in thought.


    If Rong Tian had pinned men to spy on him, then Miao Guang would have failed to make a break for it. Wasn¡¯t it pointless to adhere to this attendant¡¯s instructions?


    He shook his head and replied, ¡®Since the Princess¡¯ n has fallen through, there¡¯s no need for me to hide in the alcove. Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to rescue the Princess.¡¯


    The attendant chuckled, ¡®Oh, King Ming you are really fascinating.¡¯ There was a devious glimmer in his eyes.


    ¡®Our Princess is notorious for her cleverness, if she wanted to leave Xi Rei would she need King Ming¡¯s aid?¡¯ he jeered.


    ¡®If King Ming doesn¡¯t heed my instructions, I¡¯m afraid King Rong¡¯s life is in grave danger.¡¯ He threatened with a raspy whisper. Those words drenched Feng Ming¡¯s heart with ice cold water.


    His eyes widened, ¡®Rong Tian?¡¯


    ¡®Who do you think our Princess is? King Ming was purposely allowed to carry something important to her. That satchel contains a potent and undetectable drug. At this very moment, anyone who has had contact with you have be victims to it. This includes the King of Xi Rei and your attendants within the Prince¡¯s hall!¡¯ He hissed.


    ¡®If King Ming doesn¡¯t trust my words, you can sample the poison¡¯s effect if you apply pressure on to your ribs. Can you withstand the pain?¡¯


    Feng Ming was dubious. He shot a nce over to where Li Er was positioned in the distance.


    Li Er remained diligent and had his eyes glued onto the pair.


    Feng Ming reached and softlypressed the suggested part of his chest. He winced at a sudden sharp disabling pain that nearly sent him toppling.


    ¡®How does it feel? Is it unbearable as I imed? Our King wishes only to invite King Ming as our honored guest to Li. As long as King Ming takes our offer we will provide an antidote.¡¯


    ¡®Miao Guang¡¯s main purpose¡­was to manipte me and take down Rong Tian?¡¯ Feng Ming¡¯s thoughts were going a mile a second.


    If Feng Ming was poisoned, that meant he had also exposed it to Rong Tian. Given this rare chance, Miao Guang wouldn¡¯t have used any old drug but something that was unique and difficult to cure.


    <em>Rong Tian, what should I do? I actually brought this mess upon you? How can I harm you like this? </em>


    He couldn¡¯t think of a better way to save Rong Tian he would have to see Miao Guang immediately.


    ¡®King Ming, time is limited if you don¡¯t want King Rong to die. Turn around and head towards the hidden spot. We have arranged a man to pose as your double. He will flee and divert the attention of Xi Rei¡¯s spies. Please change into the clothing in this bag and wear the mask inside. Afterwards, exit through the east gate of the city and our Princess will be there to receive you.¡¯


    Feng Ming stared fixated into the distance. His mind flooded with images of Rong Tian, who was obliviously attending Xi Rei¡¯s affairs at this very moment.


    When it came to his lover, his reasoning became clouded, ¡®What if you don¡¯t hand over an antidote for Rong Tian if I oblige?¡¯


    ¡®If King Ming has faith in us, King Rong will have a chance to live. If you don¡¯t believe us then the King will meet his demise.¡¯


    Li Er strained his neck trying to catch a hint at what was happening.


    Feng Ming stood silently for a moment, before determination rushed into his eyes. He nodded, with his teeth clenched.


    ¡®Alright, I will believe you.¡¯ He willingly followed the attendant into the hideout,pletely out of sight to any onlookers.


    Feng Ming chanted Rong Tian¡¯s name under his breath, he obediently followed the attendant¡¯s instructions. Once finished, he was shown out of the east gate.


    Shortly leaving the gate, a young maid greeted him, handing him the reigns of a horse. ¡®This horse knows the destination, please mount it.¡¯ She whispered hastily.


    Like an incredible drama he had no direction over, Feng Ming did not resist, he didn¡¯t have any viable alternatives.


    As he got onto the fine steed, the horse released a long neigh before dashing onwards, taking his rider to an unknown location.


    About a thirty li dashter, the horse slowed down until it came to a halt in front of a fleet of carriages.


    Feng Ming was used to seeing convoys traveling in a band of vehicles like the one before him. They wereposed of merchants, traveling whilst selling their wares. It was an everyday sight in the capital and throughout the country.


    In a timely manner, as the horse arrived several people streamed out to receive him. They ushered him in front of an unsuspecting carriage.


    The curtains parted and Miao Guang¡¯s beaming face peered out at him.


    ¡®King Ming, you have finally arrived! You¡¯ve kept me waiting, quickly get on.¡¯ The Princess often had an amiable smile across her face. But Feng Ming felt her expression waspletely hollow.


    Feng Ming stepped onto the carriage, refusing to make eye contact.


    ¡®My apologies having King Ming ride alone but it was crucial you left the city on your own free will. This way we wouldn¡¯t raise the city guard¡¯s suspicion. The King of Xi Rei has posted adequate security measures at each gate in fear you might get kidnapped. But surely he never anticipated that King Ming would willingly leave the city and walk into our hands.¡¯


    Feng Ming spat coldly, ¡®Cut the rubbish, you promised an antidote. Hurry and deliver it to the pce or I will bite my tongue and bleed to death before you can even force me out of Xi Rei!¡¯


    ¡®Antidote?¡¯ Miao Guangugh echoed in his ear, ¡®Oh, King Ming you are too na?ve, you¡¯d be the death of me.¡¯ She continued to chuckle softly. ¡®Aren¡¯t you underestimating King Rong? If he could be easily poisoned, my brother would have made his move long ago. The King monitors your movements very closely. Is there anything he wouldn¡¯t have inspected? Moreover, I was worried that he¡¯d have someone take my gift from you and rece it with a lookalike. If I had handed King Ming a harmful present, wouldn¡¯t it be the perfect opportunity for King Rong to take my head?¡¯


    ¡®You¡­¡¯ Feng Ming whipped his head around to re at her, ¡®My chest¡­¡¯


    ¡®The poison wasced when King Ming was on duty in Fan Jia. King Rong knew of this but dared not to tell you. He treated you like fragile ss. He didn¡¯t want you to worry, or else it would have exacerbated your condition.¡¯


    ¡®Poisoned? When did I get poisoned?¡¯ his voice trembled.


    Miao Guang shook her head, ¡®King Ming, you are too unguarded to your enemies. Perhaps it is better you remain in the dark. Actually, King Rong has been providing a good number of security measures for you. He believed as long as you were under watchful eyes, you¡¯d be safe. I relied on that arrogance to get ahead. He had been crafting a trap for me, as I had expected. I outsmarted him and beat him in his own game.¡¯


    ¡®Miao Guang, you horrible woman!¡¯ Feng Ming angrily jumped to his feet.


    ¡®Miao Guang is embarrassed to admit but without King Ming¡¯s valuable contribution our n wouldn¡¯t have experience such smooth sailing. Brother will be proud of me. I really hit the big time!¡¯

 Chapter Volume 3 2

    <strong>Terminology</strong>


    <strong>Thirty Six Stratagems: </strong>Was a set of Chinese essays used to discuss and illustrate different tactics that could be applied in politics, governing people and war.


    <strong>Dong Zhuo: </strong>This man was a top ranking general during thete Han dynasty. Thirsty for power this asshole murdered the empress dowager and killed the child emperor.


    <strong>Idiom: Tou Shu Ji Qi </strong>(ͶÊó¼ÉÆ÷) hold back from shooting at a rat incase you may break vases means you shouldn¡¯t fight against evil if innocent people wille to harm.


    <strong>Dim Mak </strong>(Cantonese pronunciation because I am toozy to look up the Chinese equivalent). Bear with me here, this concept may be a bit hard to understand. Many of you guys would have heard of acupuncture. It is a traditional Chinese medicine practice that involves making you a human pin cushion. In the human body, there are pressure points that run throughout in lines. Most of these pressure points are nerve clusters. In Chinese medicine needles are urately tapped into position to help channel energy.


    Dim mak can be used in martial art too. If someone attacks the correct area, the blow can sap the energy out of someone. A highly skilled martial artist would work towards targeting specific nerve points to disable their opponent. One fine example you might be able to rte to: When you hit your funny bone, you sometimes experience a rush of energy that flows from your arm and into your arm and you¡¯ll struggle to move your arm for some time. Another example, when you sit too long and you end up with body parts that have fallen asleep with pins-and-needles.


    ----- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- --- -----


    Now that matters have escted to this stage Miao Guang¡¯s intentions were transparent. Upon hearing he was merely a ¡®merit¡¯ point she will earn set him trembling with anger. For the first time in his life, he wholeheartedly loathed a woman.


    The caravan troop set off eastwards. Unbeknownst to the people of Xi Rei, Feng Ming had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands.


    Miao Guang grinned ear to ear. ¡®When brother sees King Ming, he is bound to be ecstatic!¡¯


    Feng Ming shivered. ¡®Ruo Yan?¡¯


    The mention of Ruo Yan¡¯s name triggered distasteful memories. Especially, the man¡¯s overbearing gaze. Feng Ming trembled, wasn¡¯t he better off dead than to be imprisoned by that man?


    He held eye contact with the Princess but remained quiet. Meanwhile he secretly slipped his right hand behind his back to search between the folds of his belt.


    His fingers met with the small dagger Rong Tian had acquired from the Empress¡¯ treasures. Feng Ming was ustomed to carrying it around for protection. Today was the day he¡¯d finally put it to use.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid rather than joy, he will be furious with the Princess.¡¯ He tightly gripped the knife in his hand. There was a glint in his eyes, he was full of determination.


    He stayed calm, ¡®Has the Princess heard of The Thirty-Six Stratagems?¡¯ **


    Miao Guang knew it wasn¡¯t in Feng Ming¡¯s nature to plot against others. But with his intelligence, he would certainly have a few brilliant ns up his sleeve.


    She loved entangling her mind with such matters, naturally her interest was perked. She wanted to hear about more cunning and oundish tactics. ¡®The Thirty-Six Stratagems?¡¯ She repeated curiously.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, The Thirty-Six Stratagems was written by a genius. It is powerful enough to conquer every realm under the heavens. One of the most famous tactics is called the ¡®honey trap¡¯. Long ago there was an unscrupulous General who craved for power. His name was Dong Zhuo, under hismand was an outstanding soldier called Lu Bu. The bond between them¡­.¡¯As Feng Ming spoke his words became softer, it sounded like he was overexerting his lungs.


    Miao Guang eased closer so he didn¡¯t need to strain his voice. The instance Miao Guang shortened their proximity he shook his head. ¡®Oh, actually scrap that, today¡¯s lesson won¡¯t be about the ¡®honey trap¡¯ but rather on ¡®Tolerating a rat avoids broken vases.¡¯ **


    The volume of his voice increased then he abruptly jumped from his seat, brandishing a knife in his hand. He seized the opening; she wasn¡¯t so tough after all.


    ¡®Don¡¯t move!¡¯ he barked.


    Feng Ming had caught her off handed, the de of the dagger rested on her delicate neck.


    ¡®Quickly give the order to your men to turn back to Xi Rei. Otherwise I will kill you.¡¯ he ordered sharply.


    The thought that a naive person like Feng Ming would even carry a weapon never crossed her mind. She scolded herself for being careless. She should have had him searched. Her eyes peered down towards the pressure on her neck. The de was very sharp indeed. She smiled faintly before shouting to her servants, ¡®Stop the carriage.¡¯


    Outside the horses neighed in unison. The entire entourage was brought to a halt.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. But he kept track of Miao Guang¡¯s movements.


    Not long after her servant¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡®What are master¡¯s orders?¡¯


    ¡®Cai Si,e in.¡¯ she beckoned unhurriedly.


    Cai Si was the attendant who met and led Feng Ming from the marketce. Cai Si had served under Ruo Yan directly for years, so he was astute and experienced. Ruo Yan had trusted him to oversee his sister and help her arrange the kidnapping. Once he stepped onto the carriage the situation was obvious at a nce.


    Feng Ming had switched from the guest to the host. The Princess was now the captive. Cai Si was momentarily stunned before he persisted as normal. He cupped his hands and gestured a greeting, ¡®Is the Princess well?¡¯


    Miao Guang rolled her eyes, ¡®Not in the slightest way¡¯.


    The two were strangely cool-headed given the reversed scenario. It reallycked a tense atmosphere.


    Feng Ming growled, ¡®Return to Xi Rei or I¡¯ll¡­¡¯


    Miao Guang interrupted him, ¡®Cai Si, listen to my orders.¡¯


    ¡®As you bid!¡¯ her attendant replied loudly. ¡®I will adhere to your words.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve met with a difficult problem. I¡¯m leaving everything in your care, continue our n. Bear in mind to tell my brother, disregarding the cost I sacrificed everything to secure King Ming into his possession.¡¯ Miao Guang¡¯s voice was hard as iron, she turned to look at Feng Ming smugly..


    ¡®King Ming, you can make your move now.¡¯ She smiled.


    Feng Ming was dumbfounded. There was a big disparity between the mindset of ancient and modern people. Their value on life and death was imbnced.


    Despite of Miao Guang¡¯s readiness to throw away her life, Feng Ming gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡®Don¡¯t you dare think that I would spare your life!¡¯


    ¡®Miao Guang is willing to take the gamble.¡¯ She chuckled.


    ¡®You¡­¡¯ he cursed.


    ¡®You should go ahead and do it.¡¯ The Princess disyed no sense of fear, in fact she pushed herself against Feng Ming¡¯s de urging him to finish her.


    Feng Ming had never killed anyone in his life. When the de grazed the Princess¡¯s skin, droplets of warm blood spilled from her wounded flesh. Feng Ming released a frantic scream drawing the dagger away.


    As soon as the dagger posed no threat to the Princess, Feng Ming felt a sudden burst of pain in his wrist. Enough to make him release his grasp on his only protection. The dagger dropped and made a loud ¡®ng¡¯ as it was caught by a porcin tea tray.


    A golden needle as fine as thread had prated his hand.


    Like a fierce tiger pouncing on a meal, Cai Si moved at a lightning speed. He gave Feng Ming¡¯s abdomen a reeling punch. Before Feng Ming could recover, he was quickly bound by rope.


    When he woke his head was cloudy but he quickly realized his arms were tied behind him and they had ced him in the corner of the carriage. His stomach ached. Cai Si and Miao Guang sat to the side monitoring him with interest.


    The Princess was toying with Rong Tian¡¯s gift in her hands. She giggled with delight.


    ¡®This must be the famed ¡®leaf de¡¯. It is said the de appears like a delicate sliver of a leaf yet it possesses the sharpest cutting edge with no equal. Even after killing a person the de will not be stained. The King of Xi Rei treats King Ming with favor to award such a precious item.¡¯


    ¡®Humph!¡¯ Feng Ming snorted.


    ¡®Unfortunately, King Ming is too soft-hearted. You can¡¯t even stand to raise your hand against the enemy.¡¯


    Miao Guang tilted her head to show Feng Ming her wound. ¡®Next time remember not to make a small cut. You need to be more vigorous and thrust deeper.¡¯


    Feng Ming retorted coldly, ¡®Rest assured Princess, Feng Ming will remember your exact words.¡¯


    ¡®Princess, we shouldn¡¯t lower our guard we must keep him constrained.¡¯ Cai Si advised.


    ¡®There¡¯s no need. As long as I use my needles on several crucial nerve points, he will be unable to move a finger. Afterwards, we will alter his appearance. We will exchange his clothing for mine. If anyone stops us along our journey I will im that we are sisters. But my sister has been ill her entire life, she can¡¯t speak nor is she able to move without assistance. It is such a pity.¡¯ **


    Miao Guang was one of the best masters in acupuncture points. However, she seldom employed her needles as a weapon so only a handful of people knew of her lethal skill.


    The carriage began to move again.


    Sure enough, Miao Guang produced plenty more gold needles and positioned them into specific spots on Feng Ming¡¯s body. After she was done, she forced Feng Ming to swallow several strange pills.


    Feng Ming was helpless. He couldn¡¯t put up much of a fight so he sat docilely as Miao Guang pushed and prodded him. As a result Feng Ming¡¯s body went numb, hecked the energy to prop himself up. When he opened his mouth to curse how shameless and despicable she was, he was shocked to find he had lost his voice.


    ¡®King Ming, don¡¯t be scared. The pills will only have a temporary effect on your vocal chords. For each day we remain within Xi Rei¡¯s borders, you shouldpliantly take a dosage.¡¯


    Feng Ming was not happy and if looks could kill! However, his death re quickly turned into one of shock.


    Brazenly, Miao Guang begun to carefully strip off his clothes.


    ¡®What a beautiful body, not to mention brother, even I am tempted by it!¡¯


    She continued to tease him as she helped him into his disguise. Later she ordered Cai Si to step outside and incinerate Feng Ming¡¯s clothing.


    Feng Ming sat nkly as Miao Guang meticulously applied make up on his face, it wasn¡¯t long before she was finished.


    Next she eased him up against a cushion and produced a bronze mirror so he could inspect her work.


    ¡®Take a look, my older sister is absolutely stunning! If the King of Xi Rei was toy eyes on you, he¡¯d snatch you up and make you his Queen. But there is no need for concern! The King of Xi Rei must be scrambling within the city walls trying to locate his precious King Ming. Owing to the fact that he¡¯d never anticipate King Ming would stroll out of the city alone for a rendezvous.¡¯ She clicked her tongue as she admired Feng Ming¡¯s appearance.


    Feng Ming studied his reflection and indeed Miao Guang¡¯s words were truthful. Under a woman¡¯s disguise he could easily bring a nation to his feet. As much as he was amazed, his heart was in panic. At this rate he¡¯d be shipped out of Xi Rei without any hindrance.


    <em>Dear god, I don¡¯t want to end up in Ruo Yan¡¯s hands! </em>


    It was toote to cry over spilt milk, he chided himself for being so gullible. He should have heeded Cao Cao¡¯s famous line. Next time, he would rather let the world carry his burden than bear the world¡¯s problems! Sadly, for this round he was toote.


    Miao Guang also spent time on her own cover, quickly applying make up suitable for a rich merchant¡¯s daughter. She then joined Feng Ming¡¯s side so to appear as ¡®close sisters¡¯.


    The party traveled without any rest for a full day. However, from time to time they were momentarily stopped by Xi Rei¡¯s soldiers at checkpoints. Each instance, Xi Rei¡¯s soldiers would draw back the curtains to check the passengers and contents. Without fail Feng Ming would catch their eyes with his breathtaking appearance. However, as the product of Miao Guang¡¯s cosmetic trickery he only resembled his ¡®male¡¯ portrait.


    No one could recognize him.


    If Rong Tian, Li Er, Chiu Lan or the other girls were to personally inspect him, it would have yed out differently.


    Without any setbacks, two days passed. Another three days would have the group passing Xi Rei¡¯s borders.


    Cai Si opened the curtains and slipped into the carriage with a report, ¡®Princess, it is as you¡¯ve predicted! The hurdles at the border will be easier to pass. King Rong has withdrawn many of his men from their posts to patrol the capital. Measures he is setting up to prevent ¡®unknown¡¯ assants from smuggling King Ming out of the city.¡¯


    ¡®We were lucky, had King Ming slipped out half an hourter there would have been an inescapable drag ced over the capital. We would have been caught red handed.¡¯ She threw a nce at the motionless body next to her.


    Leaning in, she whispered in Feng Ming¡¯s ear, ¡®Sister, your dear Rong Tian seems very anxious but so is my brother.¡¯


    She could feel Feng Ming slightly tremble at her words. She giggled and enticed him, ¡®There¡¯s no need to fear, my brother won¡¯t make things hard for you. If he does, big sister will have me standing on her side. I want my brother to treat you better than Rong Tian. Then you won¡¯t escape. ¡¯


    Her innocent appeal no longer fazed Feng Ming. He decided he would no longer believe a word that left her mouth because there was likely a motive behind it.


    He ignored her.


    Evening quickly settled in, the attendants repeated the pattern of forcing food down Feng Ming¡¯s mouth. Feng Ming resentfully swallowed his dinner but suddenly he became very pale. Before he could digest his meal he coughed and vomited the contents of his stomach.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    Miao Guang hastily dropped down to investigate herpanion. Feng Ming was trembling, his face distorted with pain.


    Cai Si hurried to the rescue, he looked surprised, ¡®The Fuyan poison could be acting up¡­but the first episode of its effect shouldn¡¯t happen for another four or five days. Could this be an act?¡¯


    Miao Guang studied Feng Ming. She shook her head. ¡®No it¡¯s real. He has been under immense stress and has been emotionally unstable. I¡¯ve also embedded countless pins in him which would impact his health. His body is too weak to fend off the poison.¡¯


    Pain seared every cell of Feng Ming¡¯s body, not long after he started to seizure. He had no control. Hisrge ck eyes were hollowed as he screamed silently.


    <em>Rong Tian save me!</em>


    ¡®Cai Si, hurry and fetch some pain medicine.¡¯


    Her servant quickly retrieved a vial and the Princess tipped several pills out to crush between her fingers. She dissolved the medicine in a cup of water before carefully delivering it to Feng Ming¡¯s lips.


    ¡®Quickly, drink this. It will dull the pain. Once you meet with my brother we will start curing you.¡¯


    The drug trickled down Feng Ming¡¯s throat, his onlookers waited for improvement in his condition but it didn¡¯te.


    He was still twitching and his face was turning blue. Noticing something was horribly wrong Miao Guang brought out her needles and quickly stabbed at several pressure points on his body.


    Feng Ming could move again.


    <em>It hurts¡­</em>


    The pain remained. It felt as if Feng Ming was a punching bag which took hundreds of blows to the head, chest and abdomen. His energy was in deficit. His limbs were ice cold and the trembling didn¡¯t cease. His eyes stared emptily back when Miao Guang¡¯s face hovered over him. Suddenly, he threw up blood. Fresh red blood sttered onto Miao Guang¡¯s body.


    The Princess and her servant werepletely startled.


    ¡®How could this be? He definitely drank the medicine.¡¯


    Cai Si pondered for a second before warning, ¡®Princess, with King Ming like this it seems the poison¡¯s toll is in the final stages.¡¯


    The Princess refused to believe it, ¡®Impossible, my brother said the poison was exposed to him in Fan Jia. The terminal stage of its toxicity should take twelve months. That date is still a long way away.¡¯


    She peered down at their patient, ¡®Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯ Feng Ming¡¯splexion was turning purple. He couldn¡¯t give her an answer. Blood continued to spill from his mouth. Even worst blood was flowing from his nose.


    Miao Guang¡¯s thought processor was on override. She thought of all the possible reasons for this oue. Then it clicked. She grabbed Feng Ming by the shoulders and gently shook him. ¡®King Ming! Did you eat any peculiar fruits while you were in Xi Rei?¡¯


    Cai Si was mortified, ¡®Princess, are you suspecting he ate a moon fruit?¡¯


    ¡®Moon fruit elerates the effects of Fuyan poison. He must have eaten it unknowingly.¡¯ Miao Guang¡¯s face paled. ¡®Consuming one fruit pushes the detrimental effects to advance by one month. He must have eaten more than one!¡¯


    ¡®The moon fruit is a valuable treasure in Xi Rei, ordinary people eat it to boost their strength and immunity to poisons. King Ming, how were you able to have ess to more than one?¡¯


    Feng Ming state worsened by each passing moment, blood started to seep from his ears.


    Miao Guang cried out in distress, ¡®Oh dear! Your Rong Tian spoiled you with rarities! This time he has caused more harm than good!¡¯


    Feng Ming was struggling to breath but he was still conscious. After hearing his captors¡¯ words he could almost conjure a bitterugh.


    The moon fruit was presented to him as a gift. Feng Ming didn¡¯t give the fruit a second thought. Using this prized delicacy Rong Tian intended to help him fortify his immune system. The King avoided arousing Feng Ming¡¯s suspicions by keeping himpany and dining on them casually too.


    Sadly, Rong Tian didn¡¯t know the severe adverse effects whenbined with Fuyan poison. Instead of providing resistance it was a powerful catalyst.


    If Feng Ming died it would be difficult to determine who was ountable.


    The young man¡¯s chest was barely heaving. Miao Guang reached down and ced her hand close to his nose. She could just feel tiny whiffs of air being drawn in and blown out.


    His eyes were fully dted.


    Prior to leaving her homnd, Miao Guang had boasted to her brother that she¡¯d bring home their prize. How could she let Feng Ming die on her watch? Moreover, Feng Ming was such an intriguing man with a perplexing mind and a heart that was generous and sincere. It was the first time she¡¯d met anyone like him.


    She weighed up his worth before she suddenly snapped her head towards Cai Si.


    He was frozen on the spot until she barked her orders.


    ¡®Fetch my trinket box. Open it and take out the purple colored waxed pill on the right. Break it up and throw everything into water.¡¯


    Her servant scrambled and acted out ording to her instructions.


    Miao Guang snatched the concoction and brought it towards Feng Ming¡¯s bloodied lips.


    ¡®Drink, otherwise you¡¯ll lose your life!¡¯


    Feng Ming¡¯s jaw had locked, his teeth were clenched. Miao Guang and Cai Si worked in tandem, one squeezing his jaw and the other tipping a thick ck liquid down the King¡¯s throat. Most of the liquid trailed out from the corner of his lips.


    Miao Guang watched on nervously and only breathed out a sigh of relief when the twitching stopped.


    During their earlier interactions Feng Ming left a good impression and Miao Guang had developed a soft spot for him. She really held no malice against him but there were tings she had to do to secure him. She took out her handkerchief, dampened it with water before gently dabbing away the coagted blood on his face.


    It was a bittersweet experience, she forced herself tough,¡¯ Sister sure knows how to frighten the life out of me, look at this mess! It¡¯s horrendous. Now I¡¯ll have to fix your makeup.¡¯


    She called for a maid to bring a new set of clothing. She removed his blood stained clothes before fitting him into a fresh outfit. With as much dedication as before, she reapplied cosmetics to make him less distinguishable. As she was putting on the finishing touches she eximed, ¡®Oh! I almost forgot!¡¯


    Reaching into her hidden stash, she pulled out some familiar needles and pricked them gently into Feng Ming¡¯s body.


    Feng Ming had hoped she was too upied to remember her restrictive measures. He had hoped to gradually regain his strength before making a break. Now his opportunity was crippled. The disappointment was evident in his eyes.


    Miao Guang was not taking any chances. She increased her guard and rested Feng Ming in her arms like a doll. She coaxed, ¡®You can¡¯t escape.¡¯


    ¡®Actually, my brother is a very pleasant person. You¡¯ll easily forget about Rong Tian once you are used to being with my brother. At that time, you¡¯ll be thanking me for taking you away!¡¯


    If Feng Ming had any energy to spare he would have given her a mouth frothing look of disgust. It was wishful thinking on her behalf if she thought he would forget Rong Tian and fall in love with Ruo Yan.


    Miao Guang had talent in masterminding shady tactics but when it came to rtionships and feelings her understanding was still child-like.


    It seems that Miao Guang rarely had the opportunity to be close to people around her. In the past few days, although it was one-sided she felt as if she was growing a bond with Feng Ming. She was nurturing him back to health and held his hand along the way.


    She softly murmured, ¡®King Ming, Miao Guang has saved your life. You shouldn¡¯t forget my act of kindness.¡¯


    Rather than a code of understanding between the two, it was more like a child dictating her ymate.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t even force a bitter smile.


    Withoutmand of his body, Miao Guang cradled him in her arms. He had to endure her childish game.

 Chapter Volume 3 3

    In order not to rouse Xi Rei¡¯s attention, the fugitives didn¡¯t rush day and night to their destination.


    After an evening¡¯s rest, a camp fire was lit. Smoke danced in the air as the servants prepared breakfast.


    Inside a tent, Miao Guang personally exchanged Feng Ming¡¯s outfit for a new one. She ttered him with cheekyments.


    ¡®You¡¯re bing more beautiful each time I take a look at you. How can a man be so alluring! I wish I could keep you for myself.¡¯


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart thumped.


    This was something he could take advantage of. If Miao Guang fell in love with him, then he won¡¯t fall into Ruo Yan¡¯s hands. It was a possible spark.


    Miao Guang used her finger to gently tap him on the nose. As if she could see what was going on inside his head. She teased, ¡®Don¡¯t daydream! I won¡¯t betray my brother. Even if you were a hundred times more attractive I won¡¯t release you back to Xi Rei!


    <em>Does she have telepathy too?</em>


    The Princess had quickly revealed his ns. He stared at her grudgingly.


    Spring had finally arrived in Xi Rei. The ins were now nketed with fragrant and lush grass. Feng Ming recalled Rong Tian¡¯s words as they¡¯d rode White Cloud during winter.


    The King had spoken of bright greenery that stretched as far as the eyes could see and it was truly a sight to behold.


    With the change of seasons, he was kidnapped by Miao Guang and well on his way out of Xi Reipletely undetected.


    He was crushed.


    After their morning meal, the group set out again.


    Miao Guang ordered her attendants to carry Feng Ming back into the carriage. Once inside she spoke to him sternly, ¡®I¡¯m advising you to quash any ns for escaping. To tell you the truth, my brother has secretly staked out near the Xi Rei border for a while now. We will be able to meet him within a day. When you tried to escape on my watch, I introduced you to my needles. However, if you try to pull anything in front of my brother you will suffer worst consequences.¡¯


    Seeing no timid reaction from Feng Ming, Miao Guang snorted and stuck out her tongue childishly before helping him with his daily make-up routine.


    Just as she was cing the finishing touches the driver abruptly reined in their horse. The momentum was so sudden that it nearly knocked both Miao Guang and Feng Ming out of the carriage.


    Miao Guang picked herself up from the ground and stuck out her head between the curtains. ¡®What happened?¡¯ She shouted out.


    Hooves beating the ground neared the carriage. It was Cai Si who had rushed over.


    Lifting his sped hands to greet her he quickly advised, ¡®Princess, we have encountered bandits! Please stay inside the carriage. Cai Si will take men to fend them off.¡¯


    Miao Guang¡¯s expression soured, ¡®Could they be the renowned ¡®Whirlwind¡¯ bandits that ransack between the borders of Tong and Xi Rei?¡¯


    ¡®It appears so. They¡¯ve been rumored to be people of Tong, whom specifically target travelers leaving the borders of Xi Rei. Xi Rei has been on the brink of war with Tong over this issue. I¡¯d not expect us to run into them.¡¯


    Miao Guang nodded, ¡®The carriage is vulnerable to attacks, King Ming¡¯s safety is foremost. Take him on your horse and have the others on defense. As for our belongings, they aren¡¯t important. Let them have it.¡¯ She turned back into the enclosed room and supported Feng Ming up onto his feet. She then passed him into Cai Si¡¯s reach. Shortly after they mounted the King, violent screams could be heard in the distance.


    On top of the mountains surrounding the entourage, silhouettes could be made out. Nearly a hundred men belonging to the Whirlwind gang were ready to charge at their victims. Each man¡¯s face was obscured by a dark veil.


    One thief barked out his orders, ¡®Brothers, go forth! Spare any beautiful women and save them for your big brother!¡¯


    The men stormed towards the travelers, rushing in for the kill.


    Cai Si held onto Feng Ming with one arm and brandished a sword in the other, he was prepared to meet with the enemy.


    These bandits were a force to be reckoned with. They have been able to evade their enemies whilst thriving on their lucrative business between the two countries.


    As the wind howled, a tall figure mounted on a horse galloped towards the pair. The figure swung at Cai Si who just managed to deflect the attack with his sword. He barely could keep his grip on his sword from the sheer force of his enemy¡¯s strike.


    It was unbelievable, a skilled swordsman in the ranks of thieves?


    His opponents face was well concealed, only a pair of deep-set eyes was exposed. Locking gaze alone, one could easily be captivated by their aura.


    There was a dignified air around the mysterious person. There was no doubt he was the ringleader of these scum!


    Another two swings, Cai Si could only focus on defense, dodging and avoiding the blows.


    The bandit changed targets, instead of Cai Si he aimed for his horse.


    Three quick shes!


    Cai Si¡¯s steed couldn¡¯t withstand the pain, the animal¡¯s legs buckled after releasing a painful whimper. The beast was grounded.


    Cai Si cursed loudly and quickly dismounted. Before he even had the change to set foot on the ground, the swordsman issued his abdomen a brutal kick.


    Suddenly, Cai Si¡¯s right arm was lighter! The powerless body of their precious hostage was snatched away!


    rm was ring as he scrambled to recapture Feng Ming. The ringleader switched to the blunt side of his de and knocked Cai Si out cold. He steered his horse back to the safety of his men and signaled to them by raising his sword high into the air.


    Upon seeing this action, the original voice that that lead the pack shouted to the others, ¡®Brothers, a beauty has been captured! Don¡¯t hold back, eradicate them all!¡¯


    With the instructions to kill, the masked men didn¡¯t hold back. Blood curdling screams echoed each other. The in were all Miao Guang¡¯s men.


    While his couldn¡¯t voice himself, Feng Ming could clearly see everything. He whined inside.


    <em>Why!? The first wave hasn¡¯t even subsided and I get hit with a second! </em>


    Being marked by Ruo Yan was already bad luck, now he was going to be forced into the position of Mrs. Bandit.


    His captor held his tighter in his arms before staring down at him for a moment. The man chuckled.


    ¡®Indeed, what a beauty. Once we return to the pce, I must have you adorndy¡¯s clothing all the time so I can admire you.¡¯


    His hand reached to tug off his mask, exposing a handsome chiseled face.


    It was one of the two infamous heroes across the ins, the dignified King of Xi Rei¡­


    <em>Rong Tian!</em>


    Once Rong Tian exposed his true identity, a horn was blown and its distinct sound permeated every direction. With that signal the men removed their covers and all were in Xi Rei¡¯s military colors. The King¡¯s banner was erected behind Rong Tian, the material fluttered with the wind. It was a majestic storybook scene.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heartbeat was erratic. If it wasn¡¯t for Miao Guang¡¯s incapacitating gold needles he would have mustered all his strength and socked Rong Tian.


    <em>Bastard! You scoundrel! You scared the living daylights out of me!</em>


    Still without his voice, Feng Ming¡¯s wild eyes already said enough. They shimmered on the verge of crying.


    Rong Tian lowered his head and gave him a quick kiss before breaking into the smile that Feng Ming loved best.


    ¡®Don¡¯t cry. I feel bad.¡¯


    The thief that had led the charge galloped towards the pair, ripping off his mask as he reached them.


    ¡®I knew King Ming would be scared! All of this was the King¡¯s idea.¡¯ It was Li Er.


    The fighting hade to an end. Men continued to gush out from the hills. All of them were personnel from Xi Rei¡¯s army. The mere sight of them crumpled their enemy¡¯s will to fight


    Miao Guang and Cai Si were roughed up with small cuts and bruises. Their arms were bound by rope and soldiers pushed them in front of Rong Tian¡¯s horse.


    Rong Tian cradled Feng Ming, this power couple had high and mighty appearance. Looking down at their dirt covered faces the King grinned. ¡®Princess has underestimated Rong Tian, how could I allow anyone to snatch my beloved away from right under my nose?¡¯


    Miao Guang had resigned in defeat. She gave the king a cold nce and didn¡¯t reply.


    Cai Si bellowed with rage, ¡®Rong Tian, you¡¯re despicable scum! You delved so low to feed the one you love moon fruit to quicken his death! You exploited our Princess¡¯s kind heart by forcing her to give mercy. You cheated her for the antidote!¡¯


    The Kingughed out loud.


    ¡®If you want despicable, I fall short of Ruo Yan.¡¯ He snorted.


    ¡®Ruo Yan sure has guts, concealing his absence in Li from my intelligence to sneak upon Xi Rei¡¯s borders. This time, I will let him have a taste of my power.¡¯


    Miao Guang and Cai Si were startled with those words. They shot each other a quick nce. Both deeply concerned for Ruo Yan.


    In the distance, dust was flying into the air. Another mass of people were heading towards them. It was General Tong, he broke away from the pack to greet Rong Tian.


    After dismounting he reported, ¡®With thirty thousand armed soldiers, we ambushed them just beyond the border. The Li army took arge blow, the casualties are high. However¡­¡¯ he hesitated to finish, his face full of shame. ¡®


    ¡®We couldn¡¯t find Ruo Yan¡¯s body amongst the dead.¡¯


    Miao Guang rxed with the news her brother was not part of the death toll.


    Having found Feng Ming was all that mattered, Rong Tian remained in a pleasant mood even with the negative news, ¡®Ruo Yan is very cunning, he wouldn¡¯t sumb to our forces so easily. Now that Feng Ming¡¯s condition has been cured a big weight has been lifted off my shoulders. Princess Miao Guang, please doe back to the capital with us as our honored guest. Li Er, send word to Rong Hu. There is no need to convince the hermit out of hiding to make any antidotes, let your brother return!¡¯


    ¡®Understood!¡¯


    Rong Tian turned his eyes to Feng Ming whose gaze had locked on his lover¡¯s face. The King nted another kiss on him and whispered, ¡®Feng Ming, we are going home.¡¯ He pulled on the bridle and ushered his horse for the home journey. Three important people were heading back to the capital, the King, Feng Ming and their prisoner from Li, Princess Miao Guang.


    Even though the Princess had kidnapped him for five days, Feng Ming felt like he went through several cycles of reincarnation.


    Having Feng Ming consume the moon fruit was part of Rong Tian¡¯s ploy. He had arranged his troops to ambush days in advance. The King relied on Miao Guang giving into her softhearted feelings, effectively pushing her to give Feng Ming the remedy.


    Rong Tian had given his n careful consideration. He knew immediately after Feng Ming¡¯s rescue, he¡¯d need people to wait on him. So he organized Chiu Lan and the girls to leave the pce. They were now hidden in a safe spot nearby.


    Rong Tian took Feng Ming to the nearest town, after hearing an announcement. Chiu Lan and the girls dashed outside to wee their master.


    ¡®King Ming is finally back!¡¯ She shouted with joy.


    ¡®That must mean you¡¯ve been cured!¡¯


    ¡®Of course, otherwise why would our great King bring him back?¡¯


    Chiu Yue wiped her tears, ¡®King Ming has lost a lot of weight! Those maids from Li don¡¯t know how to look after people!¡¯


    Li Erughed, ¡®King Ming has a charm with women, he was fortunate to have Princess Miao Guang personally take care of him!¡¯ Rong Tian hit the back of his head for his inappropriatement.


    Their King stared at them coldly, ¡®Feng Ming¡¯s body is still weak. Why are you all standing around and making a ruckus for?¡¯


    He moved into thepound and rested Feng Ming onto a bed. His face hovered over to whisper words offort. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, the medicine that stops you from speaking will wear off in a day. Tomorrow you can talk again. I really miss hearing your voice.¡¯


    Feng Ming repeated, ¡®why¡¯ hundred times over. He wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t, he wanted to move but his hands and feet won¡¯t budge. He could only endure Rong Tian taking advantage of the situation.


    Rong Tian was in a spirited mood, he pulled his lover into his arms for a night¡¯s rest.


    The next day Feng Ming¡¯s silence was lifted. He could also move his body again. Naturally, he offered Rong Tian the taste of his fist.


    After giving him his best punch he growled, ¡®You manipted me again?¡¯


    ¡®How did I manipte you?¡¯ Rong Tian defended innocently. ¡®I did everything possible to cure you of your condition.¡¯


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me I was poisoned? Why didn¡¯t you tell me your n? Did you want me to die from fear?¡¯


    His servants could hear their master raise his voice. They signaled each other with their eyes and stood discreetly outside of the bedroom.


    Rong Tian exined, ¡®Are you stupid? Telling you directly would give the game away to Miao Guang. It wasn¡¯t a joke your life was at stake without an antidote.¡¯ As he spoke he secretly moved closer to his lover to catch the man¡¯s clench fists with his own hands.


    ¡®Can you understand how unbearable it was for me to know that you were poisoned and gravely in danger? Worst was letting you fall into Miao Guang¡¯s hands, I couldn¡¯t rest or eat. You can ask Li Er, there was no time to rx in fear of losing your trial.¡¯


    ¡®You tricked me into eating moon fruit!¡¯ he shot.


    ¡®If you didn¡¯t however could we convince Miao Guang to genuinely help you? Or else you will suffer terrible episodes every month up until your death! Even if you don¡¯t feel pain, my heart will ache for you.¡¯ Rong Tian nipped and licked his ear.


    ¡®I suffered untold hardships to gather as much moon fruit as I possibly could. Then I had to coax you to eat them. Do you know how nerve-racking it was to ensure you ate eleven, no more no less?¡¯


    ¡®You¡­¡¯ Feng Ming was cut off.


    ¡®I used a meticulous amount of effort and resources, how can you not be grateful for my actions?¡¯


    ¡®You¡­¡¯ Feng Ming wanted to curse him.


    ¡®Don¡¯t get angry, let me kiss you.¡¯


    Given no chance to argue, Rong Tian sealed his lips.


    ¡®Mmm¡­nhhhh¡­.¡¯Feng Ming¡¯s words became muffled whimpers.


    As they headed back to the capital, it was a prime opportunity to enjoy Xi Rei¡¯s spring scenery.


    They passed many steep hillsides that once were not valued. Now they were undergoing arge transformation based on Feng Ming¡¯s suggestions. Terraces had been constructed and irrigation systems were up and going. Truly this innovation was the forefront of solving food shortages in Xi Rei.


    Rong Tian served as a guide to Feng Ming, providing informative answers to his lover¡¯s various questions. Unexpectedly the King agreed to allow Feng Ming ride a horse when requested. This way they didn¡¯t have to stay cooped up in a carriage.


    Feng Ming was pleased to monopolize White Cloud. He urged the magnificent steed into full gallop. The two bolted ahead of the group. Feng Ming careless attitude caused Rong Tian to worry. The King remained hot on Feng Ming¡¯s tail, afraid of a mishap. Chiu Lan and the girls remained inside the carriageughing and joking. They had a lot of free time, only needing to serve their masters when they reached a resting ce at night time.


    After five days, they were back inside the safety of the capital. Naturally, Feng Ming returned to his familiar home in the Prince¡¯s hall.


    Rong Tian with his sweet talk had managed to win Feng Ming over. The young man was no longer burning with fury. Rather he was concerned about the fate of Miao Guang.


    ¡®Rong Tian, you won¡¯t be killing Miao Guang right?¡¯


    Rong Tian turned around and asked, ¡®You don¡¯t have the heart to do so? I forgot you¡¯ve spent a number of days in herpany. Though she is not beautiful, she has a peculiar temperament and a forte at scheming. Low-handed tricks such as attacking people who are unprepared.¡¯ The thought of her left a sour taste in his mouth.


    ¡®Humph!¡¯


    ¡®I forgot that she came here to marry the King of Xi Rei. Alright, don¡¯t evade the question. Will you kill her?¡¯


    ¡®No, I won¡¯t,¡¯ The King shook his head. ¡®She makes an excellent hostage, why waste her. Ruo Yan is ruthless but he only has one sister.¡¯


    ¡®Now I can rx. She is quite cunning but when you peel the shell she is just a girl that wants to have fun.¡¯


    Rong Tian let out a heavy sigh, ¡®Feng Ming you are too kind, if it wasn¡¯t for me she would have delivered you to Ruo Yan. Thest person that should even consider her wellbeing should be you.¡¯


    Feng Ming nodded full of regret, ¡®I¡¯m not used to being on guard for these horrible traps.¡¯


    His face couldn¡¯t hide his despair.


    Rong Tian had to force himself not to grin, he clutched Feng Ming by the shoulder and tilted is head down. ¡®Didn¡¯t I say, every trick or plot against you, I will be your shield?¡¯


    ¡®Alright.¡¯ Feng Ming conceded.


    ¡®Well if I have to work in the shadows again, you can¡¯t get mad at me.¡¯


    ¡®But every time you do something big, you lie and trick me! You never tell me¡­¡¯ Feng Ming looked pitiful like a sulking puppy.


    ¡®Okay, then I will vow. Under the conditions where I don¡¯t have to keep you in the dark, I will do my best not to deceive you.¡¯ The King offered earnestly. ¡®But when it is essential, I will have to trick you.¡¯


    <em>What kind of blotchy promise is this? </em>


    <em>If you were courting me in the modern era, you¡¯d fail miserable! You¡¯d need to prepare to be a lifetime bachelor! </em>


    <em>How could you openly say something so shamelessly! You cheat! </em>


    <em>Lathering me up with your honeyed-words, you¡¯d think I¡¯d agree to let you trick me in the future? </em>


    <em>You¡¯d think there is someone so stupid in this world that they would happily let you deceive them?</em>


    Feng Ming kept his silence and defiantly stared at the King.


    But it wasn¡¯t long until he caved in to Rong Tian¡¯s imperious gaze. Feng Ming grumbled under his breath and nodded obediently.

 Chapter Volume 3 4

    Liu Bei (161 A.D. ¨C 223 A.D): Liu Bei¡¯s grandfather was an overthrown emperor and his father died when he was just a child. Liu Bei was a man of humble beginnings, as a child he helped his mother by weaving baskets for their livelihood. At the age of fifteen he went to pursue his studies. After a chain of events he eventually became involved in the military and was appointed as a governor. He went on to lead battles against Cao Cao andter in his life he reimed his rightful throne. Liu Bei loved the people and treasured people who demonstrated talent. As an individual he was kind and fair, humane and righteous. Because of these traits, he was well-received and deeply respected.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Ruo Yan¡¯s ascension onto the throne at neen had sent shockwaves, and now he intended to cause a big stir.


    Fortunately, his n to advance into Xi Rei¡¯s borders was foiled by Rong Tian. Ruo Yan¡¯s elite henchmen were killed forcing the ruler to retreat with his tail between his legs.


    Another twist was thrown into the mess as his younger sister, Miao Guang was captured.


    Finally, Feng Ming could rx with Rong Tian by his side, letting his lover drown his ears with sweet nothings.


    Ruo Yan¡¯s short lived n to ck mail Xi Rei in exchange for Feng Ming was inplete shambles. His only sister was now an important pawn in the tug of war between Li and Xi Rei.


    Rong Tian had immediately sent messengers to forward a list of demands. First and foremost, he wanted an exnation for Miao Guang¡¯s daring attempt to kidnap Feng Ming and secondly, the country of Li must sendrge quantities of foodstuff and pedigree horses forpensation.


    ¡°Exchanging Miao Guang for food and horses?¡± Feng Ming looked at his lover.


    ¡°Correct. Arge quantity of food stock and their best horses seemed befitting.¡± Rong Tian answered with a smirk.


    The younger man frowned.


    ¡°In the least Miao Guang is a princess, isn¡¯t it a waste?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be giving her freedom as an exchange. Anyhow, keeping Miao Guang in Xi Rei will be beneficial to us in the long run. It will be easy to twist his arm for future demands.¡± A sly look crossed the King¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh! You n on extorting her worth?¡± Feng Ming suddenly realized, ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely Ruo Yan will be softened with your ckmailing, he is rotten to the core and probably won¡¯t even lift a finger for Miao Guang.¡±


    -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --


    After a few days, the country of Li¡¯s envoy rushed to Xi Rei¡¯s capital.


    Ruo Yan refused toply with Rong Tian¡¯s demands. Instead he sent a gift ¨C a piece of light colored green jade.


    In the Prince¡¯s chambers, Feng Ming curiously studied the gift.


    ¡°Is this some sort of cryptic message?¡± Feng Ming shook his head giving up on working out the answer, ¡°If Ruo Yan sent this does it mean it is so valuable that it is worth the life of his sister?¡±


    Rong Tian sat down and calmly fixated his eyes on the jade pendant for a short time before breaking his silence, ¡°Li Er,e in here.¡±


    Li Er had been eavesdropping outside and upon hearing his name he quietly entered.


    His master pointed to the offending gift, ¡°This is Ruo Yan¡¯s reply, what do you think?¡±


    Li Er motioned closer to catch sight of the pendant, once his eyes registered the green jade he felt like someone knocked the wind out of his lungs. The blood drained from his face leaving him deathly pale.


    He abruptly dropped to his knee pleaded at his master¡¯s feet, ¡°King¡­¡±


    Feng Ming was startled, his eyes glued on their servant.


    There was cold look in Rong Tian¡¯s eyes, in a heavy tone he asked, ¡°Is this worth an exchange? Miao Guang is Ruo Tian¡¯s right arm, setting her free is the same as allowing a dangerous tiger back into the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please¡­¡± catching the hint of rejection in Rong Tian¡¯s words, Li Er shook uncontrobly. He turned towards Feng Ming, hoping he was more lenient.


    ¡°King Ming, I beg you please save my brother.¡± He pleaded with eyes ssed over with tears.


    It took a moment to register, ¡°What? Your brother is Rong Tian?¡±


    ¡°This jade pendant belongs to my brother, we each have one.¡± Li Er fumbled to draw out his own trinket. Pulling it out, it was an exact replica as the sample sent by Ruo Yan.


    ¡°Under no circumstance would my brother ever leave this behind, if Ruo Yan sent this piece of jade it means Rong Hu has been captured. I¡¯m begging King Ming for a grand favor, please save my brother.¡±


    Knowing how soft hearted Feng Ming was, Li Er depended heavily on this and rested his request on his second master. Seeking assistance from Feng Ming was more useful than approaching Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming quickly extended his hand to prop Li Er up, he nodded reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rong Tian will save Rong Hu. The both of you are important to him, right? Rong Tian?¡± He nced around at Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian was unmoved by this tragic turn of events, he turned his face towards the window and peered out into the distance. He gently exined, ¡°Miao Guang is a princess and an exchange for Rong Hu is not equally weighted.¡±


    ¡°King Ming, Ruo Yan is a savage beast, if my brother is in his hands, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Li Er¡¯s eyes were breaming with tears.


    Li Er¡¯s frantic plea aroused Feng Ming¡¯s sense of righteousness. Never would he have imagined Rong Tian would change into a stone hearted bastard after being appointed King.


    Where was his loyalty?


    Feng Ming red furiously at Rong Tian before snorting. He reached and gave Li Er¡¯s shoulder a fewforting pats.


    ¡°Li Er, I have something I need to say to Rong Tian in private. Go out first, and don¡¯t worry. We will be saving your brother.¡± He instructed.


    Li Er was clear Feng Ming would be demonstrating his power, under the heavens there was a sole being capable of overpowering the likes of Rong Tian. The young man wiped away his tears and leftpliantly.


    Feng Ming personally shut the door gently behind his servant.


    Pausing for a bit Feng Ming¡¯s brain flickered through the list of ancient monarchs whom carried themselves with benevolence and righteousness in their interpersonal rtions.


    The main challenge was his lecture¡¯s delivery, considering how Rong Tian had a cunning nature.


    He moved to face Rong Tian, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be reluctant to use Miao Guang to trade Rong Hu. Every man has a conscience and you as the King¡­nnnhh¡­¡±


    Feng Ming was determined to drill a hole in Rong Tian and inspire him to be a fair ruler as righteous as the legendary Liu Bei*. Before he could continue mentoring the King, Rong Tian had already gathered him in his arms and upied his lips.


    ¡°Nnh...I haven¡¯t finished¡­mmm¡­¡± Feng Ming managed to breakaway slightly, fending off Rong Tian with a pair of raised fists. They didn¡¯t provide a challenge to Rong Tian¡¯s polished skills, in a sh, Rong Tian had pinned Feng Ming¡¯s arms behind his body.


    ¡°What could you want to say? The bottom line is that you want Miao Guang¡¯s release for Rong Hu¡¯s return.¡± Chuckling at his lover, Rong Tian¡¯s gloomy expression was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± eximed Feng Ming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you something simple, whose status is more important, Miao Guang or Rong Hu?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, human lives are of equal value. They are just as precious as each other!¡± Feng Ming¡¯srge eyes red defiantly, he stood his ground with his chest puffed.


    Saving people is a basic principal of a good ruler. Feng Ming was deeply invested in cultivating Rong Tian to be a man of integrity if he was to rule all thends under the heavens one day.


    He refused to allow Rong Tian to disregard the lives of his subordinates like a cold hearted Cao Cao.


    Rong Tian loosened his grip and took a step back to study his lover through narrowed eyes.


    The King clicked his tongue, ¡°Not bad, King Ming has an influential power. Let me ask, did I ever say I refused to exchange Miao Guang for Rong Hu?¡±


    ¡°This¡­your attitude just¡­¡± Feng Ming was thrown off.


    ¡°Rong Hu has served by my side for countless years, being my confidant. I hold him and his brother in my heart like if they were my very own younger brothers. Sacrificing Rong Hu for a childish girl?¡± he snorted, ¡°If it was Rou Yan instead I might have considered it.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, his cheeks revealing slight dimples, ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to ept Rou Yan¡¯s proposal for the hostage exchange?¡±


    The King grunted and nodded which was followed by wordspletely out of line, ¡°But I want to eat a satisfying meal tonight.¡±


    Feng Ming scratched his head, ¡°Are you really hungry? You can probably order Chiu Lan to prepare some dishes to eat?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y coy. You know what I want to eat.¡± Rong Tian seduced him with his handsome smirk.


    ¡°I also want to eat you.¡± Feng Ming chirped in a small voice.


    Rong Tian released augh, grabbing Feng Ming by the waist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s determine who will be eating who tonight.¡± He teased.


    ¡°Hold on, we are digressing from the issue!¡± Feng Ming pped Rong Tian¡¯s big hand and looked at him sternly before preaching, ¡°As a King, how can you change the direction of the conversation when we are discussing important affairs of the state. Firstly, your decision to exchange Rong Hu with Miao Guang ismendable. Secondly....¡±


    He looked at Rong Tian usingly, ¡°Why did you act so strangely, going as far as to mislead me. As a King are you nning to make a habit of teasing the great King Ming for your kicks? Can you go a day without making me worry? I¡¯m warning you, my body is weak and there may be lingering traces of poison, so don¡¯t go upsetting me or you might agitate me enough to fall sick again.¡±


    Rong Tian did not show the slightest hint of shame. Instead he lunged forwards and mped his hands around Feng Ming¡¯s slender waist, drawing the younger man into his arms. After helping himself to countless kisses all over his lover, he finally replied.


    ¡°In my capacity as King, I must possess great strategies to deal with state affairs and a deep understanding of the will of the people who serve me. After this incident, Rong Hu and Li Er will treat you with renewed respect and serve you with upmost loyalty. They will act undaunted by dangers to protect you and ensure your safety. The great King Ming will have the best personal guards in the realms and the great Rong Tian can have a little peace of mind.¡± Hisugh softly, his tongue traced along the side of Feng Ming¡¯s earlobe.


    Feng Ming was feeling flustered and touched by the King¡¯s words, he looked at his lover forgivingly. Now that their ¡°state affairs¡± discussion was over, Feng Ming decided to let the King off lightly this time.


    ¡°I want to devour you tonight,¡± Rong Tian whispered as he nibbled on Feng Ming¡¯s ear.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face washed over with a hue of red, he firmly rejected by shaking his head to correct him. ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who will be dining tonight. It should be the same arrangement asst time.¡±


    ¡°Last time happened only due to your condition. You were unfit to be on the bottom. Now that you¡¯ve been cured, it¡¯s my turn. I have exercised self-control and waited countless days for you to recuperate. It is time I reaped my reward.¡±


    Feng Ming frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be corny, you are a King! Shouldn¡¯t you be giving out awards instead of asking people to bestow them on you?¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯m going to bestow upon you the reward of me getting to take a bite out of you.¡±


    ¡°Quit it!¡± Rong Tian moved onto his prey, and attacked him with light kisses over sensitive spots, making the younger man giggle uncontrobly.


    Rong Tian clearly won the round but decided to let Feng Ming off for now. He didn¡¯t forget about Li Er waiting for word their final decision.


    He released Feng Ming and said, ¡°Tell Li Er of the good news, I will return tonight to bestow your award.¡±


    Feng Ming stuck out his tongue in disbelief, he had forgotten about Li Er waiting outside. He suddenly felt ashamed how he got carried away.


    ¡°Li Ere in here!¡± Feng Ming had quickly manned the door to let his servant in, Li Er¡¯s eyes were reddened and he nervously ran from the area he had been pacing.


    Feng Ming stared at the younger boy, and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Oh dear, Li Er¡­¡±


    ¡°King Ming¡­¡± Li Er studied his master¡¯s face with his ck eyes too afraid to even blink.


    Feng Ming rxed his expression and winked, ¡°Rong Tian has made a promise. We feel that an exchange for Rong Hu is worth it.¡±


    Li Er froze momentarily, scared to believe the words delivered to him. He blinked a few times to check that it was reality and fell down to his knees crying, ¡°Thank you King Ming, Thank you!¡± He bowed down deeply at Feng Ming¡¯s feet before swiveling around to Rong Tian¡¯s direction. ¡°Thank you, your Highness!¡± He repeated his grateful bowing.


    ¡°Alright, you can get up.¡± Feng Ming support Li Er to his feet and gave him a beaming smile, ¡°Now you can stop worrying about it.¡±


    ¡°Ahuh.¡± The youngster replied and left his masters in peace.


    Thus Miao Guang¡¯s fate was determined.


    It urred to Feng Ming that they would need to establish specific details for the exchange he looked at Rong Tian and asked, ¡°What sort of restrictions will we set for Miao Guang¡¯s return?¡±


    Rong Tian looked at him with surprise.


    Feng Ming felt a little embarrassed and blushed, ¡°Did thate across as devious and dishonest? What I honestly mean is, considering Ruo Yan¡¯s repertoire of drugs if he hasced Rong Hu, we should be prepared to take precautions and mandate an antidote should be given at the hostage exchange.¡±


    The Kingughed heartedly. His eyes shone full of praise, ¡°Feng Ming, looks like being kidnapped by Miao Guang has improved your awareness!¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian!!¡± Feng Ming warned.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct, but what if Ruo Yan discovers his sister was poisoned during the exchange, he might react by taking Rong Hu¡¯s life. You shouldn¡¯t worry about Rong Hu having problems, if he was exposed to any poison, it can be revealed by checking his pulse and we can also use it as a reason to execute Miao Guang. Ruo Yang isn¡¯t the type to step carelessly.¡± Rong Tian continued to exin, ¡°Both Ruo Yan and I are Kings, it is highly unlikely either of us is willing to tarnish out reputation by doing lowly acts.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Feng Ming gritted his teeth feeling a bit downcast and disappointed at himself.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know why I came up with doing something so bad.¡± He muttered softly.


    Rong Tian ced his lips against his lover¡¯s ear, in a soft sultry voice he replied, ¡°Silly fool, the fault lies¡­in it being a bad idea. Do you understand?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened like a new born baby deer, shaking his head with confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, ¡®being a bad idea¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It was rather clear yet you failed to understand my intention. Xi Rei¡¯s King Ming will always be the subject of people¡¯s schemes, so don¡¯t attempt to calcte others.¡±


    Rong Tian pointed his finger yfully at the tip of Feng Ming¡¯s nose and chuckled mockingly.


    Feng Ming¡¯s natural reaction was to give the King the strongest punches he could muster and use some of the fighting skills Rong Tian had taught him to settle the score.


    Rong Tian got a goodugh out of their remedial couple ytime before he had to leave to deal with today¡¯s agenda on the never ending list of state affairs.


    ¡°Feng Ming, tonight.¡± He winked with his left eye before took his exit, making Feng Ming blush allover.


    Feng Ming was beet red as he stared fiercely at him and brandished the small dagger he kept behind his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt me or else¡­¡± He tried to sound threatening.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t wait for Feng Ming to finish his decree, he effortlessly snatched the knife that waved in front of him and tossed it aside. He lent into Feng Ming¡¯s ear andughed, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, I¡¯ll be cautious. General Chu has been waiting outside for nearly an hour. I¡¯ll need to get going,¡± he sighed, ¡°Being a great King isn¡¯t an easy task.¡±


    ¡°From where I stand, you seem to be enjoying every single moment and anticipating the day you will conquer the world.¡± Feng Ming rolled his eyes back.


    The King snorted, ¡°How could a man of characterck great ambitions? I pledged to rule thend under the heavens!¡± He drew the younger man into a deep and passionate parting kiss before taking his leave with a confident stride.


    <em>How could a man of characterck great ambitions?</em>


    Feng Ming repeated in his head as he watched Rong Tian¡¯s tall and well-proportioned figure exit the room. The King¡¯s pride had no match.


    <em>I want to be your pir of support to help you seize this world. In my point of view, Rong Tian you are worthy of standing upon the highest mountain and having the masses submit to your will. There is no doubt in my mind that you are fully capable of ending all wars to bring an era of peace and harmony across thends. At that time, when you reach your goal I will contribute all the scientific knowledge to allow the people to live in prosperity. </em>


    With his own objectives set before him, Feng Ming felt a bit emotional as he stood alone in the Prince¡¯s chambers with his own thoughts.


    When Chiu Lan entered the room, she chanced upon seeing a very rare urrence, her master was standing motionless and engaged in his thoughts, there was an alluring air about him.


    The maid smiled. ¡°What is on King Ming¡¯s mind? Has King Rong been gone for a while? Why are you standing alone?¡±


    Chiu Lan¡¯s voice snapped his attention back to reality. He became aware that he had excessively thought about the future.


    Feeling slightly flustered, he scratched his head nervously.


    ¡°Standing up is good exercise for the body.¡± He managed.


    ¡°If King Rong is not here, should King Ming y with us? Be careful of falling into depression!¡±


    Chiu Lan nced out the window and assessed the sky, ¡°The weather¡¯s good, would King Ming like to go for a horse ride? King Rong has mandated you must take Li Er if you leave the pce and you are forbidden to leave the capital.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! King Ming promised to take us along if he went out for a ride,¡± Chiu Yue eximed as she just happened to enter the room.


    Chiu Xing followed in closely behind her sister echoing, ¡°That¡¯s right, King Ming should take us along, we can also serve King Ming and we will be safer in numbers! Isn¡¯t that right Li Er?¡±


    She turned around making eye contact with Li Er who was thest to enter.


    Li Er¡¯s red eyes had disappeared. He conjured a smile and pped his hands in approval. ¡°That¡¯s right! King Ming has been restricted indoors for the past few days to recuperate so you must be bored out of your mind! How about we head out on a ride? And maybe we can do a ¡®pic¡¯ like you described to us the other time.¡±


    ¡°Sure, bring along the fruit that were offered as tribute and some food. We can sit on a nice patch of grasnd and enjoy the breeze whilst filling our bellies. Chiu Xing can entertain us with her songs.¡±


    Chiu Lan was excited and eager to serve, ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare the food boxes! I will make sure to include a lot of candied fruit and other things that everyone loves to eat.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be ying today,¡± Feng Ming declined uncharacteristically. He cleared his throat, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to squander my time and life. Listen up guys, from today onwards we must do our best to y our parts, we will need to share Rong Tian¡¯s burdens. Li Er, you need to maintain good rtions with Official Da¡¯s trusted aides, so we can make enquiries and follow the movements within the esteemed council members. If there is news, you will need to immediately report to Rong Tian. Chiu Lan, your culinary skills are the best. Rong Tian works hard day and night, make sure you prepare and supply him with nourishing concoctions. Every morning, serve him an additional cup of milk and an apple, this way Rong Tian will less likely fall ill.¡±


    He issued hismand in an impressive disy and his audience was dumbstruck.


    Chiu Lan, Li Er and the girls looked at each other in dismay, passing looks between them which conveyed the same message -


    <em>Was King Ming unwell? </em>


    Chiu Yue asked prudently, ¡°King Ming, what about me and Chiu Xing¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you both stay out of mischief and stop ying pranks, it will be good enough.¡± Feng Ming waved his hand as he pointed out, ¡°Don¡¯t cause Rong Tian any trouble, and don¡¯t make him worry or have him waste time to take care of any loose ends you cause.¡±


    Everyone in the room silently cringed and shared the same thought.


    <em>This was a list of King Ming¡¯s rules for himself, right? </em>


    His servants looked at him strangely.


    ¡°King Ming, please take a seat.¡± Li Er strolled to his master, lifted the man¡¯s wrist to rest on top of a small tea stand to examine the King¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°Everything is well, he doesn¡¯t seem to be sick¡± He muttered with a frown and shook his head.


    The girls were relieved, and patted their chests before quickly exchanging another bout of looks before breaking out in a fit ofughter.


    Feng Ming stared at them, ¡°Hey, what are you lot giggling over? Rong Hu has decided on the hostage exchange. While Miao Guang is still with us, I want to pay her a visit.¡± He stood up.


    The smile on Li Er¡¯s face immediately vanished, he asked in disbelief, ¡°Why would King Ming want to see Miao Guang?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a wicked woman! King Ming, it is better to keep your distance.¡± Chiu Lan nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s locked inside a prison cell what do I have to fear?¡± He said.


    Seeing his master motioning to leave without any further discussion, Li Er quickly announced, ¡°I will apany King Ming.¡± In a sh he was quickly on Feng Ming¡¯s tail.


    The dungeons Miao Guang was held was a special facility built in an area just left of the pce, it was exclusively used to house political prisoners that were crucial in the bnce of power. Hence, it was a ss above normal prison cells being cleaner, spacious and the food was of higher quality. Naturally, behind therge gates there were a greater number of well-disciplined guards.


    Feng Ming was worried that Miao Guang was mistreated or abused, but now seeing the Princess was fairing rather well, as her demeanor was unchanged and her stomach well feed, he could calm down. The only new additions were the shackles on her wrists and ankles.


    ¡°Hello Princess, I came to see you.¡± Feng Ming entered the cell, ¡°I¡¯vee with good news, Rong Tian will be releasing you back to Li. Xi Rei¡¯s King is generous, he is willing to look over your attempt to kidnap me and only hopes that you will won¡¯t act to against us in the future.¡±


    Li Er followed behind Feng Ming, his expression solemn as he stood on standby. If Miao Guang was to make the slightest move he would immediately take action.


    Miao Guang removed her shoes and sat on her stone pallet, tucking her legs in and wrapped her arms around them. She nced over at Feng Ming and sneered, ¡°Thank you King Ming for your concerns, Miao Guang was already aware of the news. When you talk about the King of Xi Rei being generous, I can¡¯t help but feel the need to remind you that I was the one that cured you of your poison.¡±


    Feng Ming conceded, ¡°Yes, you did cure me.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Miao Guang¡¯s initiative to act out of mercy to cure King Ming, King Ming would have been a victim of King Rong¡¯s scheme.¡± She looked at the young man and whispered, ¡°People are unpredictable. The King of Xi Rei can toy with King Ming¡¯s life with such disregard. Isn¡¯t it better for King Ming to be more cautious around Rong Tian?¡±


    Li Er scoffed, ¡°How audacious, as a prisoner you dare to incite conflict between King Ming and King Rong?¡±

 Chapter Volume 3 5

    Notes:


    Zhu Ge Liang ¨C A military leader and Prime minister of Shu Han during the Three Kingdoms period. He is also the main hero of the fictional Romance of Three Kingdoms, where he is portrayed as a sage and military mastermind.


    To find a way out of an impasse ¨C One of the war stratagems in Sun Zi¡¯s Art of war, it means to fight for life in the face of death.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Feng Ming raised his hand to curb Li Er, he smirked at the Princess and asked, ¡°Princess, have you heard of the saying ¡®To fight with one¡¯s back to the river?¡¯¡±


    ¡°To fight with one¡¯s back to the river?¡± She repeated softly.


    Registering the Princess¡¯s curiosity, Feng Ming saw it as cue to hog the spotlight.


    With a calm expression he walked into an area that was lit by sunlight breaking through an inlet on top of the cell¡¯s roof.


    He nodded and thought briefly before chaining his words, ¡°There was a great General who led a campaign that meant life or death. The enemy¡¯s army was formidable and his own army was inferior in strength. Prior to the battle, the General chose to set up camp for his men next to a river. All his advisors warned against this n as it would only end in total annihtion. The men pleaded with the General to change his decision, but the man remained unmoved. Princess, do you think he did the right thing?¡±


    Feng Ming had his back turned towards the Princess.


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, it¡¯s risky but he won the battle.¡± Feng Ming abruptly swiveled around creating momentum and his eyes sharply bore down on Miao Guang.


    ¡°Princess, do you want to know why he won?¡± he teased.


    Miao Guang wondered for a moment, ¡°Because there is no escape, the soldiers could only act by going all out to attack their enemy.¡±


    The King suddenly pped and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! They could only fight with their backs to the river so the only chance for survival was to attack their enemies with everything they had. This situation created a desperate morale which was ultimately the driving force to their victory. If they lost it meant death, so why not give their enemies a good fight to the bitter end? For these desperate soldiers could they have had any other thirst than to win?¡±


    Feng Ming was re-enacting famous public speakers he had seen on television, imitating their demagogic style and carrying himself with an air of finesse. He looked the Princess straight in the eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s the tale behind the saying, ¡®To fight with one¡¯s back to the river¡¯. Princess should remember to pass it on to Ruo Yan.¡±


    ¡°Why is there a need to tell my brother?¡±


    ¡°It was Ruo Yan that forced us ¡®To fight with one¡¯s back to the river¡¯, I want Ruo Yan to be aware even if he goes against us leaving no room for error, this provocation will only be answered with unequivocal resistance. Ruo Yan believed he could reign over Xi Rei by poisoning me but he never anticipated he would put his sister and himself in the firing line. His scheme to advance into Xi Rei was foiled, had he lingered a moment longer General Tong would have had his head. If it wasn¡¯t for King Rong¡¯s trait to treasure his subordinates, there would have never been any grounds for your exchange. Princess would have rotted away for eternity in this cell.¡± He paused for emphasis.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you return to advise your dear brother against picking a bone with Xi Rei.¡± He warned coldly, ¡°Princess can also refrain from investing efforts to drive a wedge between King Rong and myself. King Rong has yed his hand wlessly in this campaign, he utilized a military strategy of high caliber, and he sent his men to find a way out of an impasse*. Had it been I in his position, I would have done the same.¡±


    The Princess frowned, mumbling the phrase ¡°To find a way out of an impasse?¡±


    ¡°Xi Rei¡¯s art of war has never been shared with outsiders, for the Princess to not know the meaning behind these words it¡¯s not surprising in the least.¡± Feng Mingughed mockingly, he continued with some exaggeration, ¡° To be honest with you, Rong Tian¡¯s schrly knowledge outranks anyone living, he has penned over three hundred theories, and has written one hundred and eight art of war stratagems, the one I mentioned ¡®To find a way out of an impasse¡¯ Is number one hundred and seven. It¡¯s nothing specialpared to the rest.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and eight stratagems?¡± Miao Guang¡¯s eyes lit up. If Rong Tian was truly this powerful then it¡¯s likely her brother had underestimated him. Miscalcting an enemy most likely leads to defeat, she had to report everything she learned back to her brother immediately. But she was still skeptical about Feng Ming¡¯s words, ¡°If Rong Tian¡¯s war stratagems are on apletely different level, why hasn¡¯t he made a move to annex the eleven countries?¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like your brother who enjoys toyingwith people¡¯s lives?¡± Even though he knew of Rong Tian¡¯s greater ns to take control one day, he held the man up on a saintly pedestal, speaking of him as a man ofpassion while making Ruo Yan appear like an ambitious rapacious wolf.


    Feng Ming nced at her, ¡°Princess doesn¡¯t believe Rong Tian¡¯s stratagems are something to fear?¡±


    An unsavory grimace crossed her lips and she turned her face away from him. ¡°King Ming can say whatever he likes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, well it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to believe my words.¡± Feng Ming continued, ¡°One of the basic principles in warfare is to gage and verify your enemy¡¯s strength before making a move.¡±


    ¡°Blindly leading troops off to battle results in the aftermath of having no-one left to argue such poor decision.¡± The King smiled confidently.


    He was acting ad lib based on a biography about Zhu Ge Liang* and he shamelessly unted his knowledge in front of Miao Guang.


    ¡°For amander to be able to anticipate the victory or defeat in battles, there are factors he must examine. Firstly, which side has a stronger and more capable leader? Secondly, of the high-ranking military officers which side possesses the wisest and most skilled? Thirdly, in the ranks of officials and court advisors which side has the most intelligent aids? Fourth, which side has an abundance of army provisions? Fifth, which army has the highest caliber of trained soldiers? Six, which army has more endurance and can maintain formation better? Seven, what is the speed and pedigree of horses used by each side? Eight, which side has the most imprable stronghold on the battlefield? Nine, which sides would likely have better tricks in reserve? Ten, which side has the most fearful neighboring countries sharing its borders? Eleven, which side is wealthier? Twelve, who has the most stable living conditions for themon people? After drawingparisons on these points, one can identify which army is strongest and which army is weakest. Ultimately, the winner and loser can be determined along these lines.¡±


    On his way from the Prince¡¯s chambers he managed to recall some of the literature written on Zhu Ge Liang*. Being able to recite them in one go was a feat. He stood exalted and aplished to see Miao Guang¡¯s expression had soured. She looked very serious and concerned. Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of glee inside his chest.


    Simple yet practical, this systematic way of thinking was bing rare in war tactics. However, if Rong Tian¡¯s military stratagems could be so easily penned and published, his knowledge and scope would have noparablepetition. Miao Guang was starting to think, if the country of Li was to truly start a war with Xi Rei, the consequence would be disastrous.


    Miao Guang snuck a peek at the King, it was fortunate that he didn¡¯t die from the poisoning, or Xi Rei would have retaliated and obliterated Li.


    She thought over the situation for a while, before replying, ¡°I understand the reasons you¡¯ve provided, however, if King Ming is able to address my doubts by providing evidence of King Rong¡¯s power, Miao Guang is willing to represent and sign a peace treaty on behalf of my brother. During Rong Tian¡¯s reign, Li will not incite a war with Xi Rei. Nor will we send troops into your borders.¡±


    Feng Ming could almost see her tail wagging at the opportunity to get a free lesson from his textbooks.


    Feng Ming coldly sneered, ¡°Princess wants to tempt me into revealing more of our war stratagems? The countless volumes Rong Tian has written are stored in a secret ce within the pce and only a few haveid eyes on them. Even I¡¯ve only read snippets, if I wanted to talk about the information I¡¯ve learned I¡¯d be standing here forever. Besides, why should I be required to address your doubts? If Ruo Yan truly intends to rage war with Xi Rei, I can guarantee it will be when cmity will befall Li as your country will be totally obliterated.¡±


    Thest statement was issued with authoritative tone. Miao Guang¡¯s expression waned.


    Li Er was stunned. He never expected Feng Ming to demonstrate such mannerism, his master¡¯s presentation managed to shake the Princess.


    Miao Guang refused to believe that Feng Ming hadn¡¯t personally read through all the war stratagems himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say for today, Princess should do well by behaving.¡± Feng Ming decided to quit while he was still ahead, he signaled Li Er with his eyes and strode with his head held high out of the dungeons.


    After exiting the dungeons they headed back towards the pce, Feng Ming¡¯s stern expression disappeared. He let out a loud shriek andughed as he faced Li Er. ¡°I think I passed, from now Ruo Yan wouldn¡¯t care to casually do as he pleases with Xi Rei. As long as Ruo Yan is kept at a distance for the next few years, Rong Tian will be able to expand his military forces. Xi Rei will be well prepared to take on the world. s, I almostughed out several times, holding it in was tough, my stomach hurts a bit.¡± He rubbed his hand over his strained belly muscles.


    Li Er was stunned for a while before stuttering,¡± King Ming, you are incredible!¡±


    ¡°Incredible?¡±


    ¡°King Ming¡¯s war tactics are indeed something that hasn¡¯t been heard of, having such an amazing supporter by our great King¡¯s side, we will definitely take over the world!¡± The young man looked at Feng Ming with genuine admiration.


    ¡°King Ming¡¯s intelligence will attract the attention of our enemies and they will definitely be assassins here to eliminate you. Li Er will be here to protect King Ming.¡±


    The feeling of being worshipped was sending Feng Ming over the moon.


    Feng Ming scratched his head, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Actually those stratagems aren¡¯t mine¡­¡±


    While mid-sentence, a presence disrupted their conversation.


    A maid quickly made her way around the courtyard and bee-lined for the pair.


    ¡°King Ming you were here all this time, it took me a while to locate you.¡±


    It turned out to be one of the Empress¡¯s personal maids, Xiang Fen. She quickly bowed before softly rying, ¡°The Empress seeks yourpany, she says it¡¯s been a few days since she¡¯s seen you and wants to have a talk.¡±


    Feng Ming was baffled, he blinked nkly.


    Although the Empress and Feng Ming lived within the pce they rarely crossed paths. What did the Empress want to talk about?


    Li Er channeled the question on Feng Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°What does the Empress want to discuss with King Ming?¡±


    ¡°Likely the exquisite teas she has just received as gifts, the Empress is feeling lonely as our Great King is busy with state affairs she wishes sample the tea in King Ming¡¯spany.¡±


    Feng Ming had some bad fears lingering after his ordeal with An Xun, however, deep inside his heart there was also sympathy for the Empress who had suffered through a terrible loveless marriage. After all, everything she did was for her true son and at least the poison she had force fed him was a fake.


    Since ancient times, the women of the pce have been pitiful, lonely and left to grow old in a cage.


    He nodded at Xiang Fen, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°King Ming, I will apany you.¡±


    Xiang Fen was a high ranked maid and trusted retainer of the Empress, she was not afraid of being frank with Li Er. She gave him a dryugh, ¡°The Empress has not prepared any tea for your sake, King Ming will be within the pce, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? You understand the rtionship between our Great King and King Ming, King Rong is the son of the Empress, and King Ming is¡­¡± Xiang Fen controlled herself from giggling. She was about to blurt out ¡®daughter-inw¡¯, she cast a judging nce at Li Er before finishing, ¡°They will be speaking about private affairs, do you n on eavesdropping?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s ears were already bright red, he immediately surrendered to the maid, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you right now, Li Er you can head back to the Prince¡¯s hall first.¡±


    Li Er knew the Empress would not harm Feng Ming for the sake of Rong Tian so he was not in the least worried about his master¡¯s safety. He nodded obediently and slipped away.


    Feng Ming paced quickly after Xiang Fen towards the Empress¡¯s quarter.


    The pleasant fragrance of incense greeted Feng Ming as he entered, it was a rxing scent.


    ¡°Greetings to the Empress.¡±


    The Empress smiled, ¡°King Ming you¡¯ve arrived.¡± She beckoned Xiang Fen to move a chair and situate it close to her and she pointed towards it.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Highness.¡± Feng Ming sat down dutifully.


    ¡°Xiang Fen, pour King Ming a cup of tea that was given as a tribute.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, your Highness.¡±


    Why was the Empress so cordial today? Even when he was still an imposter posing as her son, he was never shown such gentle treatment.


    Feng Ming was an easy going person so he let his reservations slide.


    His eyes wondered around and spotted a pile of needlework and materials next to the Empress.


    Out of curiosity he asked, ¡°Is the Empress making clothes for herself to wear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting in my years, there¡¯s no need for new garments.¡±


    Noticing Feng Ming had taken interest in her handicraft she lifted up the pile of material and held it fondly.


    ¡°This is a belt I¡¯m making for the King even though there¡¯s no need for me to personally make any of his clothes I have plenty of free time on my hands. I rather not stay idle and I hope this belt would be with him as a charm to protect him to a ripe old age.¡±


    Reading between the lines, one could reveal the motherly love from the Empress¡¯s words. Feng Ming is originally an orphan, hearing such sweet words moved him. He felt as if the gap between them was slowly closing in.


    The Empress passed the upleted belt to Feng Ming for closer inspection.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful. Empress really treats Rong Tian dearly.¡±


    If my mother was alive, she would also protect me and look out for me. Perhaps she would also be willing to sacrifice others to guarantee my future. Speaking of which, Feng Ming felt like he understood where the Empress wasing from. He decided to let go of the lingering resentment he had of the Empress for agreeing to let An Xun exterminate him.


    The Empressughed, ¡°If King Ming likes it then that¡¯s reassuring, I have also made one for you.¡±


    Xiang Fen brought out a green belt and handed it to Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming held the belt in his hands firmly, examining the workmanship. It was really something to be proud of.


    ¡°Empress, this¡­¡± When he was growing up, he had never been given clothes that were personally sewn for him. In the orphanage, he only wore the hand-me-downs that kind hearted people donated. Now that he was holding an intricate and exquisite belt in his hands he couldn¡¯t help but feel warm inside, his eyes started to glisten.


    ¡°For me to treat King Ming in such a manner muste to you as a surprise, you must be wondering about my intentions.¡± The Empress casually said, ¡°King Ming, you might not be aware that Rong Tian has threatened to severe our mother-son tie if I do not ept you and treat you with respect.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming was startled.


    A faint smile appeared on the Empress¡¯s face. ¡°King Ming looks surprised, I was too. How could he treat his mother who has dedicated everything to him in such a manner? He has threatened me more than once, first was after An Xun¡¯s death and King Ming was unconscious. The second asion was when I asked him to consider marriage.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart strings were plucked and this time wasn¡¯t because of the Empress but for Rong Tian who has always kept silent on matters.


    The Empress rested the tea cup in her hands, she studied Feng Ming and let out a deep sigh, ¡°King Ming is a rare beauty. You¡¯ve won my son¡¯s love and it is much stronger than what he has left for his own mother. If I was cruel enough, I should use this opportunity to strike you down. I can deal with the consequencester.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s skin bristled, he quickly scanned for danger.


    Seeing the change in temperament the Empress chuckled and whispered, ¡°I can assure King Ming I would not act against Rong Tian¡¯s orders. For his sake, I will not hurt King Ming. I summoned King Ming because I have a request.¡±


    Their conversation was finallying down to business. Feng Ming quickly focused on the topic.


    ¡°What does the Empress need?¡±


    ¡°I wish for King Ming to put in a word of advice to Rong Tian. I would like you to convince him to find a candidate to be his queen.¡±


    ¡°A queen?¡± Feng Ming was not mentally prepared for this situation so he sat dumbfounded for a moment.


    They had quickly hit an unavoidable problem.


    Feng Ming forced a smile, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t such matters should be brought up to Rong Tian by the Empress?¡±


    ¡°On this matter, only King Ming is capable of shifting Rong Tian¡¯s stance. No one else is able to achieve it, including me.¡± The Empress enforced a bitterugh.


    ¡°And naturally, King Ming understands the reason behind it."


    Feng Ming slowly nodded before releasing a long sigh. ¡°Yes. I understand.¡±


    The Empress sped her hands around Feng Ming¡¯s own.


    ¡°King Ming, I know you are not willing to share him, however once an heir is born, Rong Tian will not share the Queen¡¯s bed again. And I understand that you feel Rong Tian is yourpanion for life. To tell you the truth, the previous King was also in the same situation, he also had a male lover.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian¡¯s father?¡± Feng Ming was curious.


    ¡°Everyone in the court was aware of the fact that there was no love between the King and I, he only held affection for the Old King Rong.¡±


    Feng Ming was speechless. ¡°Old King Rong?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± The Empress¡¯s gaze was fixated in the distance, as past memories flooded into her mind she unhurriedly exined, ¡°The King only submitted to taking me as his Queen on the advice of Old King Rong. After giving birth to Rong Tian, the King never approached me again. That¡¯s why when Xi Rei was under a crisis, I knew I could entrust Old King Rong with Rong Tian because he would never bring harm to the King¡¯s own blood and flesh.¡±


    Perhaps her heartless rejection of An Xun¡¯s affections wasn¡¯t so much for the love of the King, but for the sake of her son and loyalty to Xi Rei¡¯s royal family.


    For a woman who had racked her brains to ensure the safety of Xi Rei¡¯s royal bloodline, it was understandable that she didn¡¯t want it to end with Rong Tian.


    ¡°I want to ask King Ming, Rong Tian is the King of Xi Rei, is it his duty to produce an heir?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°To produce an heir, isn¡¯t it necessary for him to take a wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°Apart from King Ming, is there anyone else who can make Rong Tian promise to wed?¡±


    Feng Ming hesitated, ¡°¡­I guess not.¡±


    ¡°Then King Ming¡­¡± The Empress stressed each word, looking at the young man sincerely. ¡°King Ming, will you be willing to persuade Rong Tian to continue the bloodline and advise him to marry?¡±


    <em>He had to personally ask Rong Tian to wed a woman?</em>


    Feng Ming¡¯s pupils constricted, chills ran down his spine and his body felt paralyzed. The only thing that remained in motion was his thoughts. A wedding, that meant he would be pushing Rong Tian into someone else¡¯s embrace. If there isn¡¯t a wedding, Rong Tian¡¯s glory and aplishments won¡¯t be carried on by another generation.


    <em>What would happen to Xi Rei? </em>


    The Empress¡¯s dignified face was caving in, she pleaded again. ¡°King Ming, will you be willing to persuade Rong Tian to continue the bloodline and advise him to marry?¡±


    Heroes should be remembered and revered throughout the ages and their bloodline should be continued.


    Rong Tian was a true hero.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart sunk like iron.


    He loosened his stiff neck and finally conceded with a sigh, ¡°On this matter, Empress please permit me to have until tomorrow to provide you with my answer¡­I want to think about it.¡±


    He ced down his tea cup and bowed.


    The Empress gazed at the young man for a moment, ¡°King Ming can have time to contemte and regardless if you promise me to speak to Rong Tian about it or not, please do not mention this matter to Rong Tian. Although I have my best intentions, he may not see so otherwise and maye to resent me for this. s, being a mother is challenging.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t speak a word to Rong Tian.¡± He assured and he picked up the belt that the Queen had personally made for him.


    He met eyes with the Empress and could sense the concerns she had over Rong Tian. All sorts of feelings welled up in Feng Ming¡¯s heart as he couldn¡¯t find any words tofort her.


    He inadvertently recited, ¡°The thread is in a loving mother''s hand, a wanderlust son adorns her clothes. Closer and closer are the stitches, ¡®He might bete,te in return, I fear.¡¯ des of young grass demand, repayment for the Sun¡¯s nurturing hand!¡± He sighed.


    ¡°I understand the Empress¡¯s goodwill, s, pity the undying bonds of parental love! Take care Empress, Feng Ming will head back now.¡± He held the belt closely to his chest and gave her a wry smile before turning towards the exit.


    As Feng Ming left, the Empress watched on and murmured the poem he had given her, ¡°The thread is in a loving mother''s hand, a wanderlust son adorns her clothes...¡±


    Xiang Fen shifted to post herself beside the Empress, her eyes following Feng Ming¡¯s disappearing figure. She spoke softly, ¡°Usually there isn¡¯t anything great about him but it is obvious our Great King has exceptional taste. It seems King Ming has a foothold but he would have to sacrifice


    and deal with grievances. Empress, do you think King Ming wouldply with your wishes?¡±


    ¡°There is always someone who would lose out in this type of situation.¡± The Empress said sadly, ¡°He will certainly agree. He can digest all the aspects of this problem. Although he appears to be simple he is much wiser than Old King Rong. My intuition tells me I have made the right move.¡±


    ¡°If this is so, Empress can finally rest easy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Empress grinned. ¡°For such a person to be aiding my child, I finally can rx.¡±


    --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- ---

 Chapter Volume 4 1.1

    <strong>Chapter 1</strong>


    <strong><em>Part I</em></strong>


    Feng Ming leaved the room. Instantly fresh breezes caressing his hair as he immersed into an vast seabed of flowers.


    Miao Guangughed loudly when she saw the surprise looks on Feng Ming, ¡°Brother King have high regard for Duke Ming. Xuan Ya, a beautiful private property for Li Royal Families to be resided and never before had an outsider to spend an overnight here. Yet now Duke Ming could be seen as partial owner of this ce.¡±


    Feng Ming said coldly, ¡°I think this is something of a stone that killing two birds of Ruo Yan. It used to hide the news of my abduction and as precaution in case I ran away.¡±


    Miao Guang giggled likes a branch of flowers quivered; she seems to implicitly acknowledge that his deduction was correct.


    Since it was Xuan Ya so there would be no retreat pathway that is there only one-way upward, therefore no guards were requiring to follow them. The two of them one after another strode slowly to cliff edge and here the wind blowing so strong that it made the sleevesbulged.


    ¡°Gorgeous.¡± Feng Ming looked far into the distance as eyes could sees. There was a great vast in; the city and urban area were within sight, a river shape like a belt twisting at the foot of the cliff mountain. He sighed and eyes wandered and searching for something.


    Miao Guang extremely sensitive to his feeling as she stretched her hand forward and said ¡°Duke Ming, Xi-Rei is over there.¡±


    Feng Ming gazed in the direction that she was pointed, a region of a very long range mountains touched blue sky, and in that ce he saw grasses and branches of Xi-Rei. Suddenly he remembered that they are now separate by thousands of miles and he did not know how he could get back, thus his face shown sadness.


    ¡°Xi-Rei King currently¡­ should be in Bo Jian. Bo Jian location is over there.¡± Miao Guang navigated her pearl ivory hand to wave in midair.


    Feng Ming heard ??mockery in her words, annoyed, thus ignored her and turned back to the room. Miao Guang was happy but upon saw Feng Ming changes oddly so she hastily followed him as she stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Duke Ming, are you alright?¡± Miao Guang quickly ran and caught up a few secondster, she be frustrated as she gripped Feng Ming¡¯s sleeve, ¡°No one dares to ignore me and not worry about my temper, if you¡¯re disregard me again, I will make sure you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Feng Ming continued to brush her off but he saw her fortitude effort, though her words were vicious but her bright eyes were adorable. It was unreasonable of him as a man to be angry with a girl, it was a bad form of manner so he tones down lightly, ¡°Your Highness let go of my hand, Feng Ming is a prisoner, do not dare to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you even more.¡± Although Miao Guang was not beautiful, she still has the inner grace born of noble disposition, following him and thrown tantrums which appeared quite charming.


    Feng Ming stared at her for a moment, calcted inside but remains expressionless, he acted contemtion before quietly asked her, ¡°Why have you always deceived and harms me?¡±


    ¡°Who told you not to follow me to Li Kingdom?¡± Miao Guang eloquent argued, raising her head up and said, ¡°There is nothing in Li Kingdom that could not bepared with Xi-Rei.¡±


    Feng Ming knew it would be pointless to argued with an unreasonable Miao Guang who was no doubt much more daunting in this area than Ruo Yan, he did not bother to counteract the argument and he waves the hand away and said, ¡°Okay, fine, Li Kingdom is formidable. Ump, you want to talk to me, but what topic to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Whatever Duke Ming choose is fine.¡± Miao Guang¡¯s eyes glowed as it stirred and reliving the wonderful times of their early days together, ¡°Like what Duke Ming had told me before, I rather betraying the other in the world than allow the other in the world to betray me. Phrases like that, I want to hear more from you.¡±


    Feng Ming stunned, he never thought those words would made an impact on Miao Guang that she has instilled it inside her, dryly coughed and shook his head, ¡°The story of that country is very boring, why don¡¯t I tell you a funnier story, Your Highness.¡±


    Miao Guang nodded passionately, ¡°Yes please, I really like listen to Feng Ming¡¯s funny stories.¡±


    Feng Ming looked around, selected a rock shelters from the wind, he took Miao Guang¡¯s hand and they sat down.


    ¡°Today I will tell Your Highness about a story of a Queen. There is a country called United Kingdom, and the Queen of the nation was extremely capable.¡±


    ¡°United Kingdom? Why had I never heard of this nation?¡±


    ¡°The country is very far away, it is not unusual that Your Highness never heard of the ce. The Queen inherited the kingdom at a very young age and had implemented many political reforms¡­¡±


    The story of Queen Elizabeth flowed out from his mouth seems to be endlessly.


    Miao Guang waspletely absorbed into Feng Ming storytelling, the two people sat under the rock shelter one person spoken and another listen. They were engrossed attentive over the story that by dinner time the guard had came to search for them and together they were retired back to the room.


    When they were entered inside the room Miao Guang was dryly coughing.


    ¡°Caught a cold?¡± Feng Ming had storytelling all day that his attitude toward Miao Guang has be much gentler, ¡°It was too windy, and we should have had came back sooner.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I still want to hear even if you were to continue the story till tomorrow.¡±Miao Guang cheerful said and smiles sweetly at Feng Ming.


    The dinner was very luxurious, but Feng Ming had only half of a bowl before abandoned his chopsticks on one side.


    Miao Guang saw the contour lines on Feng Ming¡¯s face was undernourishment, pursed her lips said, ¡°Duke Ming should eat a little more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±


    ¡°No way, if Duke Ming gets any skinnier, Brother King certainly shall reprimand Miao Guang.¡±


    There was a deep voice suddenly rang out from behind, ¡°Who dare to reprimand my little sister?¡±


    Feng Ming shocked and swung around to see Ruo Yan who had disappeared for thest few days, now stood right behind them and he no idea how long the other man had stood there.


    Miao Guang happily eximed aloud, stood up and salutes ¡°Brother King is back!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ruo Yan briefly smiles at Miao Guang and nodded, his eyes shifted, immediately touched on starting pale face of Feng Ming.


    Miao Guang was alerted and looking at them, she perceptively handover the scroll, ¡°The Art of War that Duke Ming has written for thesest few days. Please excuse Miao Guang for departing early.¡± She graceful saluted and gone.


    When she leaved the room the maidservants also started withdrawn to outside, even though the room isrge, in a short time there only Feng Ming and Ruo Yan were remaining.


    The stagnant atmosphere increasingly weighed down further, Feng Ming caught by the strong eyes gazed of Ruo Yan, feels ufortable, he cannot help but retreating slightly.


    If he had not moved back then Ruo Yan instinct immediately would not rushed forward, in every action there is a reaction. Like a beast hunting a prey, rushed soundlessly and surrounded Feng Ming, he gently lifted his chin andughed ¡°Duke Ming have been lost some weight.¡± His fingertips were caressing the white pearl glossy cheeks.


    Feng Ming feels awkward and scared, jabbered ¡°Plead¡­Plead King Li to be self-respect, The Art of War I had already written as agreement.¡±


    ¡°The Art of War could wait tillter.¡± Ruo Yan deep and husky voice had sent a foreboding of danger, Ruo Yan onyx eyes like abysmal ck hole, making anyone would trembles under them, ¡°Yes, let me take a look at my Duke Ming.¡±


    <em>¡®Geez! Who is your Duke Ming?¡¯</em> he swore inside, but of course did not dare say out loud, he red at Ruo Yan hateful, and turned away.


    Ruo Yan probed gently at the arrogant and timid handsome face of Feng Ming, he given into a fit ofughter, and asked suddenly ¡°Ruo Yan had not appeared for thest few days, are Duke Ming so indifferent to where I had gone?¡±


    Feng Ming perceived the question was odd; Feng Ming¡¯s heart gripped cold ¡°Have you being away from Li Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Not bad Duke Ming, please continue.¡± Ruo Yan satisfied.


    ¡°Gone to Xi-Rei?¡± Feng Ming contemted, slowly shaken his head, ¡°Xi-Rei route is too far, so impossible in taken for several days to returned, perhaps Bo Jian?¡±


    Ruo Yan busted into heartyughter, his admiration filled deepen in the eyes, nodded continue ¡°Duke Ming is very good. How about guessing what I had done in Bo Jian? ¡°


    Feng Ming was deep in thought, suddenly shaken with shock; head look up and rolled his eyes ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Xi-Rei King quietly leaving his country, why should I not taken this opportunity and retaliated for once, makes him badly battered and being too busy to search for Duke Ming?¡± Ruo Yan said coldly ¡°The Royal Family of Bo Jian had lost Duke Ming, they were afraid of Rong Tian inconvenience questions. I justid out a little n; they were quickly jumped to ept the solution. If they could not deliver Duke Ming, should just dispose Xi-Rei King.¡±


    Feng Ming eyes were cold, harshly said ¡°Such a small Bo Jian to be resolved Rong Tian? Li King surely have underestimate Xi-Rei King.¡±


    ¡°I see; such confidence in Rong Tian? Duke Ming must not forget, Bo Jian is now hunting him like a fish on a cutting-board; I am of course is lending assistance.¡±


    ¡°Even so your men would not able to kill him.¡±


    Ruo Yan eyes were instantly shed, making Feng Ming heart beat faster and legs trembles.


    ¡°Ha ha¡± Ruo Yan graduallyughing; lower his head and ambiguously licking Feng Ming¡¯s ear lobe gently, ¡°It is as you have spected, even though the Second Prince and I had join forces we have not able make a burial for him in Bo Jian. However, Rong Tian ambition n had thwarted; he took the most beautiful woman to Bo Jian in believing that he could retake his beloved home and in the process stirred up Bo Jian¡¯s Court, though the result was being escaped for his life, it is truly an afford done with great satisfaction.¡±


    When Feng Ming saw Ruo Yan smug, although he was in a dangerous situation under Ruo Yan menace, he could not tolerate but answered ceaselessly sarcastic ¡°Li King has forgotten the situation when you were once fled Xi-Rei border pursued by Tong General.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming can criticise. Even if Rong Tian is safety returned back to Xe-Rei and avoid all my traps thatid away for him, he could never able to find where you¡¯re located.¡± Ruo Yan arms tightened lightly; suddenly squeezed his nape, when he saw Feng Ming¡¯s eyebrows knitted due to pain heughed crazy ¡°We should take this opportunity to happily resting a little.¡±


    Feng Ming scream, ¡°Ruo Yan, if you¡¯re dare to touch me, I would never write down a single word.¡±


    ¡°It is not as if we¡¯re having sex, simply rest a little, and why are you quickly troubled?¡± Rou Yan sophistry retorted, pushed Feng Ming hard down onto the bed, firmly dragging the cor and used strength to torn it apart.


    Shred! The chest was careful taken good care by servants like pearl white was exposed.


    The white transparent skin, almost seemed to shows the heart pounding inside, and two small exquisite nipples embed like pearl on the skin.


    The curve is graceful, amid a fragile of a young man body, and under Rong Tian coaching has be solidness.


    Ruo Yan is the head of a country, at a young age to adult he have been tasted many beautiful people, but for a moment was spontaneously stunned, sighed and said ¡°Without peeling clothes, is only be counted as attractive, unbelievable that when garment has removed is unexpected exceedingly beautiful.¡±


    Feng Ming was not listened to the moment eulogize, his hands were feverishly tried to gathering his clothes which ripped apart on his chest, but Ruo Yan has pinned him under and could not moved. In the end, he had chosen to cover his chest with his fingers; making efforts to hide his chest from Ruo Yan attacking ferocious gazes.


    Ruo Yan raised an eyebrow ¡°There is nothing wrong by looking? Duke Ming should not be so stingy.¡± Ruo Yan had trained martial arts since small, his muscr hands strength are like irons, easily pressed and pinned Feng Ming hand on top of the head, the white smooth chest that seduce other to lust once again was bared.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Feng Ming growled like a small wounded animal, ¡°You dare to touch me, I will ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of you ever going to write a single word again.¡± Ruo Yan chuckled ¡°However, I¡¯d discovered this transaction to be not worthwhile, how Ruo Yan can abide when Duke Ming is this extremely graceful bearing?¡±


    As if he no longer controlled himself, lower his head biting the pearl on the chest, used the tip of his tongue caressed teasing it to be harden.


    Feng Ming was attacked; suddenly breathe the cold air inside.


    <em>¡®It is toote now, what else could I do to stop this?¡¯</em> In the panic his head became jumbled, almost like every neuron cells were copse due to being scare by the dangerous circumstance.


    Rong Tian face was unceasingly appeared before him.


    His waist was loosened; Ruo Yan had undone the girdle.


    <em>¡®Is Ruo Yan going to ¡­¡¯</em> Feng Ming was staring at the gorgeous pendantmp hanging from the ceiling; chilly screamed aloud ¡°Rong Tian! Rong Tian!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter Volume 4 1.2

    <strong>Chapter 1</strong>


    <strong><em>Part II</em></strong>


    ¡°Do not hesitate to shout, Rong Tian is still very far away.¡± Ruo Yan patted Feng Ming, shows his vile visage, ¡°If you irritated me, you¡¯ll not be well tonight.¡±


    The night wind outside was harshly roars and inside the room voices were spoken coldly whirling echoes.


    When it was precisely in the moment of peril, a voice from an imperial bodyguard, who had stood outside reported ¡°Your Majesty, an emergency have arise.¡±


    Ruo Yan pleasure was disturbed, he sprang up suddenly from the bed but his hands were not forgotten to firmly hold onto Feng Ming¡¯s hand. He was enraged with angers, ¡°What is the military emergency situation? Go away, disturbed me once more, and I¡¯ll be beheaded you!¡±


    ¡°Report Brother King, the tribal of the east Earth Moon has suddenly revolted, they killed the royal officials and those on liaison duty at the garrison, and the granary and treasury were robbed clean. In the capital, the Earth Moon¡¯s spies has ambushed and plotting to burn the basilica. It is imperative, pleaded Brother King to return to the pce immediately.¡± Miao Guang pitches were usually like silver bell, but at this moment it was sound quick and dignified.


    The report seems to soothe Ruo Yan angers slightly, though his beastly vicious looks still is upon Feng Ming ashen face appeared without a drop of blood, and ordered ¡°Royal Sister,es in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Miao Guang pushed the door open, stolen a nce at Feng Ming frightening appearance, although she was uttered shock inside, did not dare to open her mouth and knelt quietly at one side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the pce. Royal Sister will stay here and taking care Feng Ming.¡± Ruo Yan was gazing directly at Miao Guang, his voice became deeper and hissy advised ¡°Be careful, do not make any errors.¡±


    ¡°Brother King, be at ease.¡±


    Ruo Yan nodded slightly, bent down and aggressively biting on Feng Ming¡¯s lips,ughed grimly, ¡°Today I¡¯ll let you go, but next time Duke Ming should not be counting on this good fortune again.¡±


    Ruo Yan immediately went off for the day, leaved only Miao Guang to care of Feng Ming.


    Since that night Feng Ming was especially more terrified, he knew the ¡°Art of War¡± cannot deterred Ruo Yan¡¯s lust hence his mind is now focused on how to escape instead.


    ¡°On the other day Duke Ming has mentioned a style of clothes, which I havemand it to be done quickly.¡± Miao Guang saw Feng Ming was overwrought with anxiety so when new dawn arrive she had entered his room and tried her best to cheers him. ¡°This is made by our best tailor base on your design, what do you think?¡±


    Feng Ming just finished a small breakfast, still troubled as his head poke up to see Miao Guang clothed in a British Victorian noble styles that had worn at the Court of St. James which, Feng Ming had drew yesterday. The flower buds of silk decorative around the borders with tight corset at the waist, and fluffy skirt underneath. It almost like he had taken another twisted into a different space times.


    Although Feng Ming extremely anxious he cannot help butughed at the unexpected turn of events, ¡°Your Highness, I almost did not recognise you. Indeed, very pretty, the graceful body shape is clearly revealed.¡±


    Miao Guang was ttered by Feng Mingpliment, heart swelled,ughing sweetly and spinning around and rotated into a circle, when she finally stopped; she turned and looking at Feng Ming quietly, suddenly sighed faintly ¡°s, you¡¯re finally able tough. Do you not know how much I¡¯ve been worrying about you. You did notugh nor angry, and telling me story songuid.¡±


    ¡°Really? I always have been energised.¡± Feng Ming tly denied, intentionally showing cheerful smiles, ¡°The fluffy skirt must be in dome-shaped to be beautiful, did you make the petticoat that I had drawn for underskirt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, that thing used iron bars with cotton to construct, really is not good to wear as an underskirt.¡± Miao Guang frowned, said ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be wearing inside, then why it required cotton to stretch over it?¡±


    <em>¡®If I tell you why it needs to be done, how it is possible that I am able to escape?¡¯</em>


    Feng Ming lied outrageously, ¡°The dress is for British noble woman, especially used for marital women, the underskirt represents how the future husband and wife living together. The more solid binding of underskirt hoop and cotton would demonstrate the strength binding of their marriage.¡±


    ¡°I see! I did not know it was so meaningful.¡± Miao Guang widens with understanding.


    They chatted for a while and finally returned to the ¡°Art of War¡± topic, ¡°Duke Ming¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming for thest several days, you¡¯ve not write a single word on the Art of War¡­¡± Miao Guang hesitated as she taken a look at Feng Ming.


    When the Art of War was mentioned, Feng Ming looked coldly and ready to revolt ¡°If Ruo Yan does not abide by our agreement, why should I write them.¡± snorted, ¡°I should not even write the Art of War that had done three days prior.¡±


    Miao Guang knew her brother behaviours well and those who anger him would never have a good ending. She hesitated for a moment, timidly tried to persuade him, ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t have to fight against Brother King? Brother King has always admired you, now that you¡¯re before him it would be difficult to bear. Let alone¡­¡± She paused, whispered softly in his ears ¡°Brother King wille tonight.¡±


    Feng Ming body shaken, turned his head to look at Miao Guang.


    ¡°Miao Guang is not deceiving Duke Ming.¡± Miao Guang nodded, ¡°Thest time when Brother King leaved he was very angry, this time he¡¯ll return, if you do not handle him properly, ¡­ likely will suffer greatly.¡±


    The danger of Ruo Yanings was threatening of him being forces again, he remembered of the maidservant legs¡¯ flesh which had bitten away by the fishes and Feng Ming began his panic-struck attacked.


    Feng Ming tried subduing from being scared which his face had turned ghastly green, he now lost interest inughing with Miao Guang.


    ¡°I am a bit sleepy, want to take a little nap.¡± Feng Ming said lightly to Miao Guang ¡°That clothes although is very beautiful but dressed all day long will be tired. Your Highness better changed and that piece of long skirt wornst time also not half bad.¡±


    ¡°That clothes and ornaments wearing by themoner of Li Kingdom, if Brother King knew I¡¯d worn them, would call me naughty.¡± Miao Guang had been very agreeable to everything Feng Ming suggesttely, she immediately called her maid to change the clothes in the inner room, after she walked out ¡°So you really think that fluffy dresses suited me well?¡± In her arm carried arge skirt, so was the maid behind who hold simr shape of an umbre underskirt.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Feng Ming alreadyid on bed and eyes partially closed.


    ¡°Duke Ming is tired, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Miao Guang was reluctantly to part and looked at him for a while, when she turned around Feng Ming called her back.


    ¡°Princess ¡­¡±


    ¡°A?¡±


    ¡°That new skirt, could you leave it behind?¡± He saw the glimpse of Miao Guang confusion expression in her eyes, Feng Ming immediately used his yacting talent, sighed heavily, stared outside the window ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I am missing my family a little bit, when I saw the clothes ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it truth that Duke Ming came from United Kingdom which, I¡¯d not heard off before?¡± Miao Guang was especially astounded.


    Feng Ming sworn inside how his lie have gone beyond the limit, he promptly withdrawing, turns his head around and leaning against the pillow, wave the hand away and said ¡°If Your Highness is reluctant, let it be, Feng Ming is just a prisoner, I have no right to make any request.¡± His face has shown a forceful bitter smile.


    ¡°That is not true, if Duke Ming like them, then I¡¯ll leave it here.¡± Miao Guang taken a look at that pile of clothes and could not think what was odd about them.


    She heard that when Duke Ming was confined in Bo Jian, he was able to find a mean to leak the information outside. This had caused a great deal of trouble to Bo Ling. However, Bo Ling could never bepared to Ruo Yan, even if Feng Ming able to reveal the location, Rong Tian could not done a thing about it.


    Miao Guang contemted the question over and over again for a while and could not find any possible omissions, she decided to do a good deed for him, and ordered for the clothes to put down, as she withdrawn quietly.


    When everyone gone, Feng Ming used the corner of his eyes to double check, ensure that nobody was peeping, and immediately changed from his deject appearance, wildly jumped off the bed.


    ¡°Ha ha; finally is able to trick her.¡± He ran to the spot where the petticoat Miao Guang had leaved behind, checking the item intently careful for a while.


    In this escapade the opponent was too clever, so Feng Ming was painfully manoeuvred his best deceptive ability. Not merely tried to be her friend and encouraged Miao Guang¡¯s sympathy for his flight, he also needs to ensure that Miao Guang without being suspicion to make the underskirt out of her own wills.


    The underskirt in his story was contained an iron frame and covered with cotton which is now became a parachute, it is good fortune that Miao Guang was not from his time, otherwise Feng Ming cannot fool her, anyone who saw this would immediately knew what antic he was being up to.


    ¡°I was going to persuade Miao Guang to make the frame denser, pitifully Ruo Ryan ising tonight. I may as well take a risk.¡± Feng Ming muttered as he worked on the underskirt making it into ayers parachute.


    ¡°Ruo Yan, you¡¯re mistaken in believed that by ensures all the furniture in the room was fastened, so I¡¯ll unable to make use of them to escape, that you could hold me here?¡± Feng Ming used all his strength to tear the clothes apart, as the same time gritted his teeth firmly ¡°Keeping guards all roads around Xuan Ya, only allowed me to be freely inside a room, like a bird with injured wings in a cage to amuse you.¡± Snorted, ¡°I show you how I¡¯ll fly today. Who tell you to be conceited?¡±


    Feng Ming continued to mumbling and gradually made a simple parachute.


    ¡°It¡¯s aplished, ha-ha!¡± Feng Ming feels out his work, this saving life item which he had been worked hard by his own hand. <em>¡®Hopefully this gadget is useful; otherwise Duke Ming was capable to be the most expensive piece of meat pie.¡¯</em>


    He pushed the door open and carrying the parachute outside, as two imperial bodyguards cautiously arrived to meet him ¡°Isn¡¯t Her Highness said Your Grace is taking a nap?¡±


    Ruo Yan had ordered unless there is danger then the imperial bodyguards are not allowed toe near his room, at least fifty steps, and not allowed to within Feng Ming¡¯s sight for ten steps. This was a precaution against Feng Ming great beauty, he was afraid that Feng Ming used his charms on them. Therefore, the two bodyguards were a bit far away from Feng Ming, they knew of their King monopolises and intensely desire for Feng Ming, and did not even dares looked at Feng Ming carved face but heads bowed to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯d enough sleep; I need to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°What is in Your Grace hands¡­?¡±


    ¡°This new clothes belong to Miao Guang, today she had brought it here for me to see. I thought you¡¯ve already seen them?¡± Feng Ming was at ease shed parachute before the guards.


    <em>¡®I believe they wouldn¡¯t have a clue to this type of science and technology.¡¯</em>


    ¡°Duke Ming takes Her Highness¡¯ clothes along for a walk?¡±


    Feng Ming coldly snorted ¡°Why? Am I not able to? Or both of you wanting to take me back inside the room?¡±


    ¡°We would not dare to be forceful.¡± The guards lowered their head promptly, ¡°His Majesty has ordered to treat Your Grace with respect and great care, and must not be rude. As long Duke Ming do not leaves this mountain, you could do whatever that pleasing to Your Grace.¡±


    Feng Ming was only then loosens a bit of his fists which had tightly clenched beneath the sleeves, his faceughed like an extravagant arrogance Duke Ming of Xi-Rei ¡°If so, I¡¯ll take a walk. If you¡¯re needed to keep a track on me, you¡¯re wee to follow.¡±


    ¡°We would not be so bold¡± The two guards lowered their head once again with great respect.


    Feng Ming walking alone was not for the first nor the second times either, at the beginning there had been some kept a watch on him in secret, but after they seen he was really only taken a walk aimlessly, nkly stared into space and returned, hence they had became indifferent to it. Not to mention that the mountain cliff is quite high, where can he goes to?


    In such a case, Feng Ming strutted away to the edge of the cliff while holding a parachute.


    <em>¡®Today is densely fogged, that¡¯s good.¡¯</em>


    <em>¡®Parachute oh parachute! For millions time do not let me be the first in history to die using one.¡¯</em>


    He stood amid the heavy fogs, unable to see the river, intertwined with the deste emerald greenish in which,ying underneath, Feng Ming put on the parachute, shut his eyes and calcting the wind speed and it direction.


    He faced the wind and took a deep breath, he cannot help but remembered Rong Tian oath- ¨C ¡°Even if tomorrow brings thousand times of difficulty dangers, Rong Tian will gives his life for you.¡±


    <em>¡®Rong Tian Rong Rain, you are liar. If I came out of this safe and sound, I¡¯ll beat you to point of being unable getting out of bed for months.¡¯ </em> Feng Ming cursed in a low voice as he forced himself suddenly jumping into the air.


    The great mountain cliff stood erect and abruptly roaring of winds. A momentter, rm sound of disbelieves, torn through the guards¡¯ throat almost scarified the sky apart. ¡°Duke ¡­ Duke Ming had jumped down the cliff!¡±


    End Chapter 1

 Chapter Volume 4 2.1

    <strong>Chapter 2</strong>


    <strong><em>Part I</em></strong>


    Jumping off from Xuan Ya, Feng Ming never had thoughts it would taken great deal of power and effort to open the parachute due to the sharp downward velocity which has increased rapidly.


    .


    .


    The altitude wind has always been unexpected for novice skydiver. The parachute finally able to bnce for a moment, the wind from underneath seems to support the parachute and stopped Feng Ming from continue being fallen; it was actually uplifted slightly higher.


    .


    .


    In a split moment, like a thunder strike momentum, for the force of nature had manifested as the wind suddenly ram Feng Ming into the cliff.


    .


    .


    ¡°Ah!¡± a sharp pain passed thorough heart and spreads from his chest.


    .


    .


    Fortunately, after this one hit, the parachutes had drifted away from the cliff, and finally returned to earlier direction, downward to the spiral river and slowly descended.


    .


    .


    ¡°Boom¡±¡­¡­ Feng Ming fallen into the water, he knew has sessful taken the first step to escape. He struggled in the water to remove the parachute and barely swam across the river.


    .


    .


    ¡°Blockade the river, quickly! Searched for about fifty yards, no inches of grass are allowed to go uncheck!¡± He just arrived to the shore and into the wood when constantly boisterous shouts came from a distance, apanied by the heavy puffed and with hooves sound.


    .


    .


    <em>¡®It was unthinkable the pursuers have moved so rapidly.¡¯</em>


    .


    .


    Feng Ming taken aback, he went into a clump of bushes which, has tiny blooming pink flowers, breathless and then snooped.


    .


    .


    ¡°General, found this in the river!¡± Soldiers were picked up the parachute from the river and brought it over.


    .


    .


    Hooves echoes rapidly, as a crisp female voice called out: ¡°Have Duke Ming been found?¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°Miao Guang Princess!¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°Reports Your Highness, Duke Ming is temporarily unounted for, your servant has the river blockade and ordered to intensify the search.¡±


    .


    .


    Miao Guang sat on the horse, panic-stricken, no longerposed like her usual self: ¡°He¡­¡­ he jumped off a cliff , is it likely¡­¡­¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°We has searched the river surface and had found this material, Duke Ming likely used this to escape.¡±


    .


    .


    Miao Guang took the wet parachute, and instantly recognised it was her petticoat, frozen for a while before face turned cold: ¡°Someone, keep this for me; ah! Heralds the message, if anyone able to catch Duke Ming, I¡¯ll report to my Brother King to reward and knighted him.¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was fiery responded.


    .


    .


    Hooves and footsteps were roared into his ears.


    .


    .


    <em>¡®Be reward and knighted?¡¯</em> Feng Ming smiled drily, he turned around, and the riverbanks were surrounded by soldiers which had started for their searches. If he had have stayed in the water instead of swam to shore then they would surely found him.


    .


    .


    Since the incident was unexpected, Miao Guang¡¯s soldiers were only a vanguard group, so the group is small in number. Moreover, the parachute was found in the river thus they have focused their attention on the river. Therefore, the woondpared to riverside was more thoroughly searches<em>. ¡®This is the best time to get far away from here as possible.¡¯</em> Feng Ming quietly moved backward and fled.


    .


    .


    He bolted into the woond, then taken a little stop for breathing and all a sudden chest pain was felt aching inside.


    .


    .


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Feng Ming groaned, hurriedly untied his outer clothes; there was no bleeding on the chest, but there was a residue red bruised: ¡°Oops, I¡¯m afraid the ribs have cracked.¡±


    .


    .


    The wind seems to carried an uneasy atmosphere; Feng Ming looked around, and immediately slumped down to the ground and put his ear on the earth.


    .


    .


    He heard that the ancients could prostrate on the ground and listen to distinguish theing of their enemies. Feng Ming certainly did not have such ability, but thend was indeed a better medium for sound than the air, he vaguely listened for a while, <em>¡®although I do not know how many people and from what direction, but there are many soldiers are approaching him.¡¯</em>


    .


    .


    <em>¡®My body is injured, and there are many pursuers, if this continues I¡¯ll be caught.¡¯</em> Feng Ming put on his thinking hat, <em>¡®with Miao Guang¡¯s intellect she would surely has guessed that I fled into the forest, and most likely to send another team to search from the opposite direction, desperate to escape and ran like crazy only means eventually running into them.¡¯</em>


    .


    .


    Feng Ming frowned thoughtful and suddenly teeth clenched: ¡°It¡¯s already a risky adventure, I¡¯ll shows you, even aware there is a tiger on the mountain, I¡¯ll be undeterred.¡± He raised his hand and felt another burst of chest pain. He reluctantly took off his outer garment and torn the fabric apart, wrapped it on a hanging branch of a tower tree.


    .


    .


    ¡°See what you¡¯ll make of this.¡±


    .


    .


    He seized the time, went around the area and changed theyout to distract the soldiers. He no longer headed to outside of the forest direction but reflexive traced back the old path.


    .


    .


    He was cautiously made his way, returned to the ce where a few meters away from the riverbank in the forest, Miao Guang seems still dazed at the shore. Feng Ming was secretly alerted,ying low about half- height of the grass.


    .


    .


    ¡°There is no news?¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°Report Your Highness, Duke Ming whereabouts still unfound, but General Mo has led troops to enclose the woond, they will find Duke Ming sooner orter if he is within the forest.¡±


    .


    .


    Feng Ming cried inside of the possible danger, <em>¡®they¡¯re really good pursuers.¡¯</em>


    .


    .


    Miao Guang dignified nodded: ¡°Heralds the message, Duke Ming is scheming, he¡¯ll be captured and uninjured.¡± She pondered for a moment, and added: ¡°If using bows and arrows, do not shoot at the heart, lung area and neck, in case it would kill him, your life and n will be repaid the debt.¡±


    .


    .


    Feng Ming felt unjustly: <em>¡®On the level of craftiness, how can I hold a candle to you?¡¯</em>


    .


    .


    A messenger reported: ¡°Report Your Highness, General Mo found this thing in the woods.¡± A scout held Feng Ming¡¯s torn garment in his hand.


    .


    .


    Miao Guang took it and frowned: ¡°This was deliberately done, but what is it signifying?¡±


    .


    .


    A General officer disagreed: ¡°I believed it is a dy tactic.¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°No, Duke Ming is too clever, he would not waste time to do such thing, and there must be a profound meaning.¡±


    .


    .


    When he saw Miao Guang really paranoid and contemted, Feng Ming almostughed.


    .


    .


    The scout continues: ¡°When General Mo discovered them hanging on the tree, oddly shaped, he was unsure how to deal with it, he ordered subordinate to consult with Your Highness.¡±


    .


    .


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve to take a look myself.¡± Miao Guang reined the horse: ¡°What other tricks he¡¯s up to now?¡±


    .


    .


    Feng Ming spied in the bushes for nearly half an hour, the searches party down at the riveres nearly to an end. The ancients did not know such proverb state that <em>¡®the most dangerous ce is the safest ce¡¯</em>, hence no one search at the bush area where Miao Guang had stood.


    .


    .


    This is a psychological strategy.


    .


    .


    When he was seeing the search party moved toward the woond, Feng Ming took the opportunity and the advantage of sky was still dimmed, quietly crept nearer to the riverbank. His movement was like a snake that lived near the water and quietly dived into the water.


    .


    .


    He already prepared a reed on the mouth earlier and swam towards the other side.


    .


    .


    It seems that at the foot of Xuan Ya where Feng Ming had imprisoned, Ruo Yan has blockage the entire vicinity, event the grasses and trees were not spared. The only ce that may be neglected would be his amodation¡ª Xuan Ya, where Feng Ming had detained.


    .


    .


    <em>¡®Hope this was not a mistaken deduction.¡¯</em>


    .


    .


    Feng Ming ced the reed into his mouth, taken a deep breath before swim to the other side, he grateful that Rong Tian had forced him to practice martial arts. If Rong Tian had not anticipated and ensured that Feng Ming has strengths to escape, his physical power would never have made to shore that day.


    .


    .


    Feng Ming was panting and crawling to shore, he did not dare to dy and take a moment to rest, immediately headed toward the towering Xuan Ya.


    .


    .


    He ran about a few hundred feet, suddenly the throat felt fishy. Feng Ming legs gave out, but he knew he absolutely cannot stop here, took a fierce breath and continued bolted.


    .


    .


    Feng Ming selected a twisty little road and ran, so that he could avoid the possible of attacking by the pursuers from behind. When he saw the cliff was not far away, approximate about half an hour of terribly running to get there, then he saw another smaller footpath at the side also leading to Xuan Ya.


    .


    .


    He looked cautiously around, there seems no human sound and with little peace of mind, he dashed outside the forest and taken covers. Feng Ming¡¯s hand picked up a hardwood.


    .


    .


    ¡°All I need to grasp a solitary guard, and immediately knock him out with a stick¡­¡­¡± Feng Ming gasped, he kept muttering to suppress from being faint: ¡°¡­¡­ Then, put on his clothes, posing as guards ¡­¡­ follow the crowd and then escape¡­¡­¡±


    .


    .


    When he lifted his head to look ahead, the vision began to blur as he saw a lonely figure wasing closer. It was a guard costume, who absently looked around, very likely that man was searching for Feng Ming trace.


    .


    .


    ¡°Hmmm, that would be you, the hapless one.¡± Feng Ming tightened his grips on the hardwood, tiptoed quietly like a cat from behind.


    .


    .


    Unexpectedly when he came behind the guard, and before lifted the hardwood to fiercely knock the man, his knees suddenly felt weak and awkwardly fallen to the ground. The hardwood has rolled aside.


    .


    .


    It turned out due to his running and injured, he was finally came to the point of exhaustion, once he stopped for a moment, he was immediately out of breath. Feng Ming saw lights flickering and fallen unconscious.


    .


    .


    <em>¡®No, ah, actually fainted at this time, I was really the world¡¯s most unfortunate fugitive.¡¯</em>Before Feng Ming was swallowed by darkness, he deeply cried.


    .


    .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    .


    .

 Chapter Volume 4 3

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 3</strong>


    Thanks to Earth Moon Tribe£¬Feng Ming''s Wound healed fast. Only ten days, Feng Ming had already felt bored and restless, eager to return Li Kingdom Capital to join Rong Tian.


    Rong Hu and Others can''t let Feng Ming to go back to the Tiger''s mouth, repeatedly discourage, Lie er ising out with many new tricks to let Feng Ming yed incessantly.


    Today the weather is good, the spring feels are everywhere, make people delighted.


    "Report Duke Ming, the spy sent to Li Kingdom has returned."


    "Oh?" Feng Ming suddenly jumped off from his horse. Causing Chiu Yue and group eximed.


    "Duke Ming careful!"


    "Slow down, careful not to hurt."


    Feng Ming waved his hand towards Chiu Yue, looked down at the spy that knelt before him and asked," How''s the news in there?


    "Reported Duke Ming, Li King enraged after knowing Duke Ming''s escape. Also, killed many responsible to look after Duke Ming''s officer, even Miao Guang princess suffer for the lesson. Currently Li Kingdom is in chaos, everyone felt insecure, Li King perhaps will have headache for a long time."


    "How about Rong Tian? have you met him?"


    The spy quietly looked up at Feng Ming, and softly replied," lowly servant didn''t meet the Great King, but received secret letter of the Great King, wanted lowly servant to tell Duke Ming, don''t need to worry, he will be back soon."


    "But how long?" Feng Ming suddenly speak loudly, the people beside him all startled, the spy lower his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    Feng Ming walked back and forth, kick the small stone and with small voice scolding Rong Tian, then walked back to the spy, eximed," you''re doing well." He paused, still didn''t give up, and asked," how fast he wille back, three or five days?"


    "This..lowly servant really don''t know. Great King didn''t assign people to pass the message, lowly servant don''t dare to ask."


    Feng Ming disappointed and turn his head to look at Chiu yue and group, his delicate brow wrinkled up.


    Lie er delightfully ran to Feng Ming," Duke Ming don''t need to worry, Great King is powerful, finally came to Ruo yan''s hometown, certainly must make a big mess to make it interesting."


    Feng Ming stare fiercely," it''s Ruo yan''s hometown that makes me worry. It''s like a tiger''s nest, do you understand? If being caught......" suddenly remembered those days ago when he fell on the Ruo yan''s hand, it''s like standing of the edge of hell, a single wrong step will bring despair, couldn''t help but shivered.


    "There is no use to worry, it''s better for Duke Ming to patiently wait a few more days." Rong hu finally spoke, talked to the spy :" assign another spy to Li Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    Hope for these many days but still don''t know Rong Tian''s trace, even don''t know when he wille back, Feng Ming''s heart felt so ufortable. although Chiu yue and group apany beside him, but without Rong Tian, deep inside he feelsck of something, Feng Ming felt empty inside.


    Chiu Xing always help Feng ming lead the horse. This half ck and half white horse is the horse given by Earth Moon Tribe Leader as a gift, White cloud that given to Feng Ming by Rong Tian, because it is too obtrusive, so don''t tag along to Li Kingdom.


    "Duke Ming, you can ride the horse for a while, and then we will go back to have lunch."


    Feng Ming muffled shake his head:" Don''t wanna ride, let''s go back." listlessly heading back home.


    Chiu xing quickly handed over the rein to the guard, chasing behind Feng Ming.


    "Duke Ming is having a bad mood."


    ¡°hm, no wonder, Duke Ming is missing Great King."


    Lie er''s head suddenly pop out from behind Chiu yue and Chiu xing:" hey, hey, you two dare to bad-mouthed the Great King."


    "ya, you surprise us, Chiu yue used her handkerchief and waved at Lie er:" How can we say bad thing about the Great King, but Lie er, why the Great King hasn''te back?"


    "I know about this matter, but man''s matter, don''t need to tell tell the maid," Lie er exposed a strange smile.


    "Hurry tell us!" Chiu xing catch him.


    "Hahaha, you two can''t catch me.


    Feng ming sadly face back to the house, turn around and saw the naughty Lie er and Chiu sisters have slide away to y, leaving behind Rong hu that loyally followed.


    He said to Rong hu:" Rong hu, you can go to rest. i''m tired, i think i will go back to room to take a nap."


    "How about Duke Ming have lunch first before taking nap?"


    "i have no appetite, i will eat after taking a nap." Feng ming frowned and go back to his room.


    Earth Moon Tribe give them a good hospitality, good medicine and good horse, even the room Feng Ming currently lived is the most beautiful, moreover, in the backyard there is a group of white rabbits. When the first time they arrived here, Chiu yue and Chiu xing shouted to give the rabbits a meal.


    Feng Ming opened the curtain, andzily yawn.


    Before finished yawning, the sudden silence make Feng Ming felt the alert.


    There is someone inside the room!


    Perhaps Ruo yan''s spy is so powerful, they had already detect that Feng Ming hide inside Earth Moon Tribe. And lurking in?


    Feng Ming''s instinct was to rely on the wall, to avoid the plot.


    The whistling wind sounded from behind.


    Oh bad, Someone''s hidden behind the door.


    "Rong....." unfinished with the word ''Hu'' to call out, one could see the hand across Feng Ming''s shoulder, and tightly cover Zhang Feng Ming''s wide open mouth.


    "hmm..hmm.."


    Feng Ming struggled hard, but can''t even move, the wound in his chest suddenly pain.


    His lobe was being licked by the heat of the tongue from someone behind him, wet tongue was teasing his lobe, a deep voice and maic smile came from behind:" i can''t let Rong hu to disturb us."


    Is it the familiar tone words, or the banter that make him gritted his teeth.


    Feng Min g shuddered, tears falling from his eyes.


    The arms wrapped around Feng Ming suddenly strengthened.


    " Come on, let me hug you." Rong tian''s reassuring smell making Feng ming tightly covered.


    Passionately kissed several times the face that make him miss so madly, and keep savoring the the lip, Rong tian exposed a gentle smile:" you lost weight, both your cheeks have dented. It''s all my fault, didn''t protect you properly." the phrase is filling with sorry andment.


    Feng Ming still not recovered from the surprise,only open his ck eyes widely, keep looking at Rong tian.


    "Why you keep looking at me?" Rong tian came over, using his nose gently caressed his face:" Don''t tell me you have forgotten my face?"


    "Rong tian?" Feng Ming looked for a long time before gently exhaled:"Didn''t you still at Li Kingdom? the spy has just said that he didn''t know when you will came back.


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    "You..you...." Feng Ming saying "you" for a long time, and finally react, shut the mouth and burst into tears:" You''re teasing me again! in this deadly time you still teasing me! you...."


    "Feng ming, don''t cry." Rong tian cover Feng ming''s crying mouth, hurriedly said:" Outside is in the critical condition, how can i make an ordinary subordinate know my whereabouts, i didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Feng ming removed the hand that cover his crying mouth and also ferociously bite the hand," You did it on purpose,st time you teased me in Fan jia, scared me to death, this time still want to trick me. I ask you, since you already arrived here, why you have to sneak behind the door?"


    Rong tian loss the words:" That''s..that''s because i want to give you a surprise..."


    That''s because you wanna see how scared i would be!" Feng ming roared at Rong tian, feel that it''s not a solution, he kicked Rong tian''s foot, turned and sat on the bed angrily.


    "Feng ming, don''t be angry." Rong tian went up, one knee knelt in front of Feng ming, looked at him, softly said:" On the way back i always thinking to see you, my heart will rush and beat fast. But the moment i arrived, suddenly felt afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    " I don''t know." Rong tian''s deep eyes silently staring at Feng ming:" Maybe the closer you get, the more afraid of excitement and happiness you get."


    Feng ming''s heart felt warm inside, stuck on the throat and can''t continue to scold, then pull up Rong tian to sit beside him.


    "Do you miss me?"


    "There is no time i''m not thinking about you." Rong tian let Feng ming lean on him, sighed said:" Missing you like crazy."


    Feng Ming take a closer look, felt clenching in his heart:" don''t just told me, you also lost a lot of weight, it''s all that damned Ruo yan''s fault, I must cacth him to take back to Xi rei, imprison him for a long time, and force him to be a monk." talked about Ruo yan made him angrily gritted his teeth.


    Rong tianughed loudly:" The matter of catching Ruo yan to Xi rei can wait until we go back to Xi rei to discuss further. But i already help you a little revenge."


    "What? a little revenge?"


    "I burnt Ruo yan''s treasure collection house, and escaped in front of him, making him loss face."


    Feng ming suddenly get up and sat down, said," You met Ruo yan? in Li Capital? Oh God, and you unexpectedly not being crushed to be meatloaf by him."


    "I''m almost became meatloaf," Rong tian recalled the situation, also feel a little scared:" Fortunately when both sides unintentionally met, there are not many guards around him, and it was in the countryside, so i can sessfully escaped." Rong tian bow at Feng ming and whispered:" Feng ming, i have fought Ruo yan, and also get a little interest from him bullying you."


    Feng ming''s eyes lit up, tilted asked:" You wounded him?"


    His face is handsome yet pretty, Rong tian felt itch, his mouth biting Feng ming''s red lips,carefully tasted a lot, thenughed loudly:" I wounded his chest, almost lost his life to go back to the pce. ya, if there are no guards around him that pull him aside, my sword would end his life."


    Suddenly something fuzzy came up from his mind, but can''t speak up what has came up in his mind, confusedly looked at Rong tian.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng ming thought for a while, lift his head up and asked:" Ruo yan''s martial arts is not bad, you met him in his kingdom, he wounded from your sword, and you perfectly not wounded at all?"


    Rong tian silent. Surprised with Feng ming''s cleverness yet sighed.


    "Ahem, actually...can''t be perfectly said not injured." he casually said," but still minor injuries."


    "Are you hurt?" Feng ming suddenly jump up and shout:" Where? where''s the injury?"


    "Nothing, just the ribs....."


    Unfinished talking, his clothes has been torn by Feng Ming.


    Eyes fell on the wound, Feng ming gasped. The right side rib has been wrapped in white gauze, stained with blood, the wound is long and deep.


    "Don''t look, it will heal in a few days." Rong tian use his hand to cover Feng ming''s eyes.


    Feng ming dodge the hand immediately shouted:" Chiu yue, Chiu xing,e! hurry, bandage! herbs medicine!"


    People outside heard Feng ming''s shouting, hurriedly flooded in, seeing Rong tian, naturally surprised yet excited.


    Only Lie er and Rong hu that had already been secretly informed of Rong tian''s homing, salute respectfully, then stick out his tongue on Feng ming for admitting his crime of concealment.


    Rong tian''s wound is not a minor one, when they looked, shouted and jumped. they are elected by the clever pce attendants, without order, immediately split busy, the ones responsible for cooking the herbs is cooking the herbs, the ones responsible for bandage is bandaging.


    Rong tian sat on the chair, letting Chiu yue and others helping him take care of the wound.


    Feng ming standing aside, looking at the white gauze being unfasten, exposing the wounded flesh,pare to watching when the gauze being wrapped even more frightening. He didn''t want to disturb the people helping Rong tian bandaged, tightly biting his lower lip without a word, but the tears don''t stop flowing.


    Rong tian looked up and saw Feng ming''s look.


    "Feng ming, you go out, don''t look."


    Feng ming just keep silent, rubbed his eyes, stood and didn''t want to go away.


    "Duke Ming, please temporarily wait outside, the bandaged will be finished soon."


    The people persuaded him several times, but he refused and insisted to stay, yet the face was increasingly pale. Chiu yue and others knew his new injury hasn''t healed yet, can''t help but secretly worried.


    Rong tian staring at Feng ming for a long time, sighed: Forget it, youe here." stretched out his hand to Feng ming.


    Feng ming''s not tweaking, just sat down on Rong tian''s rightp to hinder the bandaging process, hold tightly of Rong tian''s hand.


    "You must be thinking i''m a coward."


    "Howe?" Rong tian''s rxed tone making people simply can''t imagine that he was seriously injured, and also still in the unbearably pain of bandaged:" I just feel that you''re the most handsome man in the world."


    Feng ming can''t help butughed:" The world''s most handsome man is Bo jian king." remembered the three condition of Bo jian king to pick the crown prince makes peopleughed. I wonder how''s little Lin dan doing.


    "hnn...." Rong tian stifling groan, patting Feng ming''s hand:" Sit properly, don''t move."


    his smiling face suddenly vanished, and became pale:" Ah, i forgot you''re being bandaged, did i hurt you?"


    "It hurts a lot," Rong tian''s lip slightly smiled, gently said:" If you feel bad for me, then kiss me, that way all the pain will be gone."


    Although Feng ming has be pale, when he heard Rong tian''s word, can''t help but blushed. turned to look at the one concentrate to bandage the wound. Actually feeling embarrassed.


    Turn again to look at Rong tian, yet has been closing his eyes waiting for "pain cure" kiss.


    "I don''t wanna...." When Feng ming just going to reject this ridiculous request, maybe unintentionally touch the wound, Rong tian''s face showed pain.


    Felt sorry, he lowered his head and kissed Rong tian''s lips.


    The moment their lips touched, Rong tian''s tongue that had been waited long just slip into Feng ming''s sweet mouth, excitedly yed for a while, chasing Feng ming''s yful toungue.


    Feng ming screamed inside that he was being fooled, but felt sweet inside.


    Unexpectedly Rong tian can also feign to be pitiful, taking advantage of mypassion. Today i will let you be, just because i love you.


    They kissed and yed catch each other''s tongue for a while. When Feng ming release the yful kiss from Rong tian, he just realized that Chiu xing and the others had quietly withdraw themselves.


    "Tomorrow i will be theirughing stock." Feng ming red at Rong tian:" It''s all your fault pervert."


    "Who dares tough at you, tomorrow i will give them lessons." Rong tian kissed Feng ming, sat on the chair, pointed at the wooden bed, smiled:" Just now it''s not enough, let''s continue on bed."


    Feng ming snorted:" You still want to go to bed even with your current condition?"


    "I miss you." Rong tian''s gentle voice made Feng ming''s heart raced faster.


    Lower his head and think, Feng ming showed his smiling face:" Ok, let''s go to bed."


    Helping Rong tian to walk to bed and helping him take off the clothes, Feng ming showed his true face:" Today you can''t help it anyway, How about let me on top."


    Rong tian''s not showing shocked at all, lightly said," As i expected."


    Then, it''s a ''yes''?" Feng ming excitedly opened his big eyes, look forward to Rong tian''s approvement.


    "Meat on the cooking board, what can i do anyway?" Rong tian lightly smile, Rxed on the bed:" I''ve always remembered every single word of Crown prince''s teaching."


    Rong tian didn''t reject, Feng ming felt exultation.


    "haha, then you''re a piece of fish meat, i''m the cooking board. He hop up on the bed. Knelt in front of Rong tian''s lying body. Use his hand to take off Rong tian''s inner clothes.


    The hasty hand suddenly being caught by Rong tian.


    "You wanna regret this?" Feng ming unsatisfied stared at Rong tian.


    "Let me tell you first, today i will give in and let you be, but next time when i be the cooking board, you can''t make any excuses.


    "When did i make any excuses?"


    "You always cry out pain."


    "It''s showing more excited love when you cry out." Feng ming sighed inside ancient people are still ancient people, they couldn''t even feel excited lively love, shaking his head and instruct:" There is time when cry out is interesting. You know why many men like Japanese girl, is because they love to cry out ''No, no'' in bed, Oh, you don''t know what is japan."


    "Oh, i know. Then Duke ming''s cry out is not showing pain, but showing excited love. Pity me who always feel sorry for you, but now i finally understand." Rong tian nodded, Smiled widely.


    Feng ming shivered, shouted to himself that he had been fooled again:" Rong tian you don''t misunderstood...."


    "Patch cage after the goat escaped is toote. Rong tian didn''t wait for Feng ming''s exnation, automatically take off his clothes:" If you don''te, then i will be the cooking board."


    "No! This time i''m the cooking board!" Feng ming screamed and get on top.


    "Inside the room, immediately spreading some lustful voices that makes people imagine some lustful imagination.


    Chiu xing, chiu xing, lie er who kept the door outside quietly closed their mouths, to avoid making noises that surprised the two indulging their love inside."


    "You said this time will be how long?"


    "Great king dan Duke ming both injured, it won''t take long."


    "But they finally can be together, it will take quite long."


    Rong hu the in charge of guarding was standing outside the door, unsatisfied looked at them, in a low voice said:" Lie er, you speak about Great king''s private matter, don''t you think it''s not good?"


    Chiu yue shake her head:" Great king and Duke ming still have what private matter that can conceal us?"


    Chiu xing go along and said:" That''s right, even if we didn''t peek, by guessing we already know what they do."


    "Big brother, we still guarding the great king and Duke ming. the intimate time is the most easy way to rx." Lie er smiled and said:" Duke ming''s voice is so nice, only big brother hear it as a audience, what a pity."


    Rong hu being told by these three crafty kids yet can''t speak a word, just helplessly shake his head, continuing guarding outside the door.


    "Hnn...be careful of my wound."


    "Sorry, i will be careful. haha, are you feelingfortable?"


    "Slowing down."


    "Don''t wanna, you''re so fast before, i also wanna be this fast."


    Rong tian''s voice has a little dumbfounded:" This can also bepared?"


    "Of course. Today i will make you surrender."


    Chiu yue and others looked at each other, shake their heads at the same time.


    "Ai, ''the talk big'' Duke ming, did you forget who is being the top, after doing it unexpectedly letting the bottom to hold him to the bathing pool.....

 Chapter Volume 4 4

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 4</strong>


    The two people soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Unexpectedly, before dawn, Suddenly there are screaming burst in the air. Rong tian the most vignt, hurriedly jump up from the bed, holding the sword standing in front of Feng Ming, asked:" What happened?"


    Rong Hu rushed in from the curtain, the calm face slightly showed anxiety, knelt and replied:" Great King, Li Kingdom''s troops suddenly attacked, now the distance from Earth moon tribe''s camp is less than 5 km."


    "Less than 5 km?" Rong tian also shocked, hurriedly looked outside the window to see the fire in the distance:" Why just aware at this moment?"


    "The Li Kingdom''s troopse stealthily, silent, until the border of the camp they just ignite the torch and start attacking."


    Rong tian looked outside from the window, snorted:" Looks like we can''t underestimate Ruo yan. He was seriously injured, at the moment will not personally lead the troops, the one who lead the troops if not Miao Guang, must be the number one general Luo wei."


    Lie er has already stand in the room, reported:" The enemy general yet to be determined, currently is being traced."


    Feng ming since met Rong tian, his alertness has already gone, Until the moment he just found something''s not right, rubbed his eyes and get up from the bed, turned his head to the window and just realized the fire, the fighting sound is everywhere, suddenly screamed:" Rong tian." and looking around.


    Rong tian press him to his chest,ughed:" I''m here, what are you afraid of?" He is familiar with the battlefield, although he never go out, yet he already know the enemy situation from the analysis. Know that this war isdangerous, but only canfort Feng ming.


    "It''s Ruo yan?"


    "hum, Li kingdom''s troops, assaulting the Earth moon tribe, i''m afraid that this has already been nned in a long time."


    As a result, perhaps The erarth moon tribe troops insufficient to withstand.


    "Rong tian, what about your troops?"


    "The general gathered in the border. But in here...." Rong tian sighed:" approximately three hundred troops."


    The room suddenly silence.


    The fighting sound is getting closer, Chiu yue and Chiu xing rushed into the room.


    The enemy is too strong, Great king should quickly go." They seemed to be just personally witnessed the brutality of the fighting. Their eyes as though reflected the color of blood. Chiu yue hurriedly said:" Because The earth moon tribe offended Ruo yan, they already well-prepared for today. Great king please follow us to the secret construction of the Earth moon tribe hiding ce."


    "Hiding ce?"


    The ce are broad, can hide thousands of people. The patriarch and some tribe''s important people have already go there, Great king please follow me."


    Time is running out, Chiu yue chiu xing lead the way, leading Rong tian and others immediately moved.


    Dark night, in there the fighting sound rumbling in the sky, while in here they desperately escaped. The Earth moon tribe''snd surrounded by many mountains and forests, rugged road. They have passed many turns with unclear directions. Following Chiu yue uphill and downhill, stampeding for a long time in the valley, finally see the entrance.


    Opened the almost without trace entrance. Feng ming said:" Oh, so we hide underground."


    Rong tian said:" Li kingdom troops attacked, they must be surrounded around. If we panicky escaped, only rushed into their encirclement. It is better to remain in the danger zone.


    Chiu yue Chiu xing lead the way, Rong hu Lie er protected behind, Feng ming while gingerly down thedder, turned his head and praised:" Remained in danger zone to survive, looks like you''re not stupid. It looks like i haven''t taught you this principle, yet you yourselfe out with this principle?"


    "Haha, Duke Ming don''t underestimate me."


    In this dangerous situation. the two people can be together, yet felt happy, even throw away the Li kingdom''s troops problem.


    Rong tian''s Hundreds of faithful guards also followed behind, all the people in the entrance have spent half an hour. Chiu yue carefully close the entrance, pulled out the fire paper, ignite the torch.


    "From here down is the hidden ce."


    Rong tian nodded, pull Feng ming to go down together. This is really a huge hideout, circling for quite some time, Chiu yue Chiu xing constantly pointing the direction, to avoid the crowd straying around.


    Until everyone is exhausted, finally they see the broad underground cave. In the cave there are seat tableware with various color.


    Chiu yue said:" The Earth moon tribe group are in another cave. This undergroundbyrinth was originally discovered unintentionally by the Earth moon tribe, it''s very suitable to be used as escaping ce. With a great effort, finally figure out the path, and choose a few big cave to be the residence, reserves daily food supplies.


    Feng ming is very fond of this kind of adventurous life, his eyes sparkled, constantly shrieking, touching here and there.


    Chiu yue said:" The Earth moon tribe''sbyrinth is The Earth moon tribe''s top secret, we as the grandchild of thePatriarch, is one of the Patriarch''s family, so being told about the map. But the Patriarch Grandfather told that the specific content of the map, Even for Great king we couldn''t reveal it. So, if Great king want to leave, please let humble me to lead the way."


    Feng ming just knew that Chiu xing Chiu yue''s mother unexpectedly is the Patriarch''s daughter.


    No wonder when in The Earth moon tribe all the hospitality is the best.


    "Great king please forgive humble me for not telling the content of the map." The two people knelt in front of Rong tian.


    Rong tian is very wise and thoughtful, nodded:" just rise, The Earth moon tribe''sst defense, a little strict is fine."


    Feng ming yet shout:" Then, if i want to go out is must bring you two along? Ah! i would like explore myself. This kind of Undergroundbyrinth generally has some treasure...."


    Rong hu said:" Duke ming don''t be reckless. There are many paths that we are going through toe here, there are dark caves everywhere and we don''t even know what''s inside, if by any chance you got lost, there is possibility that you can''t go out anymore."


    Chiu yue chiu xing stand up,ughing beside Feng ming.


    "Duke ming want to y around, anyway you should take us around, of course it''s good for us to lead the way."


    "Others are in ordance of Duke ming, but to leave the cave, you must take us to lead the way."


    Feng ming winked, felt tired, yawned:" Here''s are full of color, there must be some beds right?"


    "Of course," Chiu xing pointed at the cave wall, This cave is a one set cave, beside the mother cave, there are many other big-small caves, they are connected to each other. The bedroom, kitchen are clearly written on the top."


    The people take a closer look, and there was indeed an inscription above the door of each room, as the part of this hugebyrinth''s map.


    Feng mingughed loudly," Interested, very interested." and yawned again, Lazily throwing wink towards Rong tian:" i say bad injured patient, you are incredible, clibing up and down all night yet you are not even feel tired. Let''se with me to rest. As long as the General of Li kingdom can''t find the entrance, we don''t need to be afraid."


    Chiu yue said:" even if they can find the entrance, without thebyrinth''s map, they will starve to death inside."


    Rong tian''s wound just being bandaged, thanks to the amazing perseverance and dangerous rushing intuition thatsupported all night, at the moment finally can feel a bit relieves, after hearing Feng ming, he feels his whole body are weak, nodded:" hum, it''s really time to rest now."


    Feng ming saw his face was pale, stretched out his hand, said forthright:"e, this time let me hold you." just when he want to use his strength to hold Rong tian, his chest suddenly hurt, and he immediately loose his hand.


    Fortunately Rong hu is standing beside and immediately support Rong tiang with his arm, Lie er rushed in front and support Feng ming.


    "Duke ming don''t be mischievous, your own injury hasn''t healed, and yet you push yourself." Lie er nagged:" Besides, you today just done ''that thing'', of course your body will be weak."


    Lie er outspoken, Feng ming immediately blushed, stared and said:" What ''that thing i have done, you...you...how dare you peek?" He turned his head around and realized Chiu yue chiu xing chuckled, even Rong hu''s lips are slightly twitch, immediately throw off Lie er, turned to Rong tian red:" It''s all your fault, as the Great king, not even teach them discipline."


    Rong tian smiled and said:" They are showing no discipline after following you for some time now, and you now want to me me?"


    Everyone looked at Feng ming''s overwhelmed handsome face, the ck shiny eyes looked at one person to another, don''t even know who he must scold, could not help but burst ofughter.


    Everything that is new in the cave can''t even satisfied Feng ming''s restless nature.


    Not even three days passed, He has explored the entire cave, making a fuss in the cave. On the third day, he want to to explore outside the cave.


    Rong tian always using his wound to bring back Feng ming''s attention, always lingering every night, Lest Feng ming got excess energy, also considered injured fighting,mendable spirit.


    But this kind ofmendable effort, only extended Feng ming patience for two days.


    The fifth day, Feng ming staring to nag again.


    "I want to go outside the cave."


    "Why?"


    "It''s boring here." Feng ming frowned:" I''m not even a mouse."


    Lie er and other looked at each other, coincidentally speak the same thing in the heart: Duke ming you even more like jumping up and down than mouse.


    Rong tianzily dragged Feng ming to his side:" My wound is hurting again."


    "Heh, you are using your wound again for my pity. If i knew earlier i wouldn''t tell you the 36 Strategies." feng ming growled, but still stretched his hand to rub the wound, look suspiciously:" Do you feel more better now?"


    "Hm."


    "Chiu xing, you help Rong tian rub his wound."


    Feng ming sat down and feel dejected.


    "Why can''t i go outside the cave?"


    "This ce is the safest ce. Chiu xing infrequently respectfully salute to answer:" Even if thisbyrinth is being built by The Earth moon tribe, but not all The Earth moon tribe people know the path inside this cave, only severalmonly used roads and caves are safe. Duke ming ah, humble me afraid to take you stroll around, and loss on sight of you."


    Rong tian firmly said:" Moreover, we recently have been hidden inside the cave, never sent people out to check the situation. We don''t even know whether the Li kingdom troops has found out entrance, if we rushed out, in the tunnel met the...."


    Feng ming big yawned, nced at Rong hu, then red at Rong tian, want him to say something.


    Rong tian smiled:" How about this, we first sent people to the entrance to check whether the enemy troops have discovered the entrance," waving to call the guard.


    " You go with Chiu xing to look at the entrance."


    "Understood."


    The two people go for a while now, and hastilye back.


    " Reported to the Great king, the entrance is clear, no enemy invasion."


    Feng ming''s eyes shined brightly, jumped up from the chair, Said:" It''s good then, the path is safe, i can stroll within the scope of thebyrinth. Chiu yue, lead the way."


    Walked two step towards the cave hole, yet being pulled back by Rong tian.


    "Let go, i want to go out." Feng ming shouted:" Rong tian, you dare to disrespect Duke ming?"


    "You dare to disrespect The Great king''s order?" Rong tian grabbed him while smiling, hot lips paste on the ear, said softly:" Thisbyrinth is The Earth moon tribe''s forbidden ce, to let us hide here has been giving us face, and yet you still wan to explore everywhere. If you like this, don''t you only make difficult Chiu yue and chiu xing? They only don''t dare to speak out, even this simple reason you can''t think about, yet you even boast how clever you are."


    Feng ming looked down and think, rethink the words and manner of everyone in these days, sure enough there isa little mean to avoid arousing suspicion, suddenly blushed, shook off Rong tian''s hand, nced at Rong tian and said:" I know now, why don''t you tell me earlier, causing me to look so ugly these days." the little face looked up andined:" Then let me stayed bored in here."


    Rong tian asked again:" It''s already 5 days since wee inside this cave, don''t know how''s the outside situation going?"


    Chiu xing obviously knew the information of the other cave that The Earth moon tribe stayed at, Answered:" The tribe has sent ten shrewd young men to go outside, but after going out the entrance, but no one returned."


    "Oh?" Rong tian''s eyebrow flicked:" Don''t tell me the Li kingdom troops searched strictly, not even one person seed to return?


    Lie er interrupted:" In case these people being captured, wouldn''t the entrance being exposed?"


    "Won''t. They all are the tribe''s hero, if they are being discovered by the enemy and can''t evene back to the entrance, then they will bite the poison in their mouths."


    Chiu xing sadly said:" They..I''m afraid they all have died."


    Feng ming fear the most of the dead, after hearing them, trembling for a while.


    "If we want to know the outside situation, don''t need to send people outside, drill a hole above the cave, maybe can see the outside situation." After saying, 5 people looked at him at the same time, Feng ming muttering, scratched his head and said:" I was wrong again?"


    Rong tian sighed:" You''re very clever."


    But such a simple truth, The Earth moon tribe must also now about this." Lie er muttered and being heard by Feng ming, Being warning nced by Feng ming.


    Chiu xing nodded and said:" The tribe people of course have thought about this. In the past, they sig the hole above the cave several times, but no matter how long the hole, yet can''t see the outside, The tribe people wasting their effort, and just found out the reason."


    "What reason?"


    We came in from the entrance of the valley, yet we are at..."


    Feng ming opened his eyes widely, jumped up:" But in the underground?"


    "Correct." Chiu xing nodded and said:" So no matter how the tribe people drill the hole on the wall, they can''t see outside."


    Rong tian heard once and totally understand, said:" Thebyrinth below, even if the ground opened up, can onlysee a little bit of the sky, there is no way to know the surrounding situation."


    Feng ming desperately scratched his head, asked:" So now we are beneath what ce?"


    "ording to the tribe''s projections, probably beneath the grasnd that Duke ming usually used to ride the horse."


    "Unexpectedly we are beneath the grasnd." quietly looking the people around, his eyes shed, suddenly raised his head andughed.


    "Duke ming, what are youughing for?"


    "Haha, haha, very funny." Feng ming didn''t answer, only kept grimace, making the crowd felt more curious.


    Only Rong tian looked calm, said:" Don''t need to ask, he must be thinking of some weird idea again."


    "It''s not a weird idea." Feng ming suddenly stopughing, raise his eyebrows and said:" Is another one of thegreat invention in the era."


    "Duke ming don''t give a riddle, please hurry speak."


    Feng ming turned, Spoke to Rong hu:" Rong hu, can you drill a hole up here directly to the outside?"


    Rong hu sighed:" After surveying how hard the top soil here, we will know then." hurriedly stood up and turned to find somebody to survey the soil.


    Feng ming ordered Chiu yue:" I want some long straight pipe, bronze mirrors. Remember, the more smooth thebronze mirrors the better."


    "Yes, i will find the best for Duke ming." Chiu yue knew that Feng ming would make something interesting again, she excitedly stick her tounge out at Chiu xing.


    The two hurriedly go to prepare Feng ming''s order.


    Lie er dissatisfied said:" How about me?"


    "You''ll be my assistantter."


    Rong tian raised his eyebrows," What do you to make?"


    "It''s difficult to exin to ancient people like you, wait until i finished making it then i will tell you." Feng ming felt proud, yet sit on Rong tian''sp and sang the melody of Xi rei.


    Not a while, Rong hu has returned."


    "Reported to Duke ming, although the soil is hard, but we still can drill a hole."


    "Great, You immediately find a good location to drill the hole. Chiu yue, have you prepared the things?"


    Chiu yue rushed in, some guards behind lift a long bamboo pipe:" Here, here, fortunately Chiu yue and i are always bringing the bronze mirror, This is also the reward from the Great king, very smooth."


    "As long as the effect is good."


    Feng ming saw the tools have beenplete, excitedly starting tomand around.


    The thing he want to make actually is not difficult, busy for some time finally finished. Feng ming smiled and said:" Done, then still left Rong hu to drill the hole."


    The crowd lokking for the thing that had made the busy all day long, a long bamboo embedded two smoothbronze mirrors, exposing dazed look.


    "Duke ming, What is the function of this thing?"


    "Is it for going through the hole to the surface?"


    Feng ming sip the tea, let the thirsty throat to rest for a while, nodded and said:" This is called periscope, two mirrors can reflect the light, parallel light rays pass from the top to the bottom. We stand beneath the ground, by using this thing, it''s like we are standing on the grasnd."


    Chiu yue shocked:" Unexpectedly this magical!"


    Lie er suspiciously stratched his ear:" This thing really that good?"


    "Hmm, wait until then you all will know."


    Unexpectedly Rong hu drill the hole for approximately three hours but still no movement, Feng ming like being stracthed by cat, constantly walking back and forth in the cave.


    "Rong hu hasn''t done yet?"


    "How can so quickly?"


    Rong tian pull the irritated Feng ming to sit beside the table:" Let''s just eat something first."


    "I''m impatient, This great invention...." Rong tian hurriedly stuffed Feng ming''s mouth with food, Feng ming chewed and the swallowed it, licking lips and said:" hum, delicious, give me again."


    Rong tianughed, sureenough, personally fed him again.


    After finishing dinner, Haven''t seen Rong hu''s report. Feng ming being caught by Chiu yue to change cloth, go back to the cave, stomping and said:" This won''t do, i want to personally go to supervise."


    Rong tian shook head and sighed, hold Feng ming''s waist and hug him:" Your patience is extremely poor. Rong hu always doing thing neatly, if he can''t, it''s no use for you to go supervise then. How can drilling a hole to the surface is an easy task? let''s go back to the bedroom, tomorrow we will ask."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Of course tomorrow." Rong tian''s challenging eyebrow, ambiguously leaned over, his big hand stroking the curve of Feng ming''s back,ughed:" Who told you to teach me ''The spring night is worth a thousand gold''? that was the most useful word that you have teach me."


    "Pervert!"


    Opposing again and again, Rong tian has pushed Feng ming back to the bedroom.


    In one night making him backache, the second day Feng ming struggled to get up from the bed.


    Rong hu had already been waiting inside the cave, seeing Feng ming and smiled:" the hole has been done, now only wait for Duke ming''s tool."


    Feng ming excitedly gearing up and said:" immediately start the work!"


    Suddenly one speak thousands respond, carefully inserting Feng ming''s Periscope into the hole. Everyone busy for a long time, finally has fit in the ce.


    Looking at the length of the pipe, the upper ground is not that far from the beneath.


    The exciting time finally came, Feng ming shouted, the first one to looked at the periscope, focusing his eyesight.


    A moment of silent.


    Chiu yue chiu xing wait beside, widely opened their eyes to look at Feng ming''s movement. Rong tian leaned against the wall, slightly raised his lips.


    After a long while, Feng ming finally turned away from the periscope and looked at the crowd, looked weird.


    "Duke ming, you can really see the surrounding circumstances?"


    Lie er step forward, shaking Feng ming''s shoulder:" Duke ming?"


    Rong tian coughed , said:" If you can''t see, there is no big deal, probably the hole drilled at the wrong ce?"


    Feng ming nked for a while, and weirdly looked at Rong hu:" Why you choose this ce to drill the hole?"


    Rong hu doesn''t know the reason and answered:" The soil here is more suitable, so i choose here."


    We are now perfectly beneath the room i lived before, ording to my spection, maybe the edge of the hole is beside the bed, there are some flower pots that being nted by Chiu yue Chiu xing, and it''s in the corner, should not be noticeable."


    Chiu xing screamed:" So this thing is really can be used then?"


    "Oh my God, It''s really this magical!"


    Feng ming saw the crowd so excited, quickly put his finger on the lips:" hush, be careful the sound will be heard above." His great product sessfully used, yet did not reveal exciting appearance, instead his face showing fear, turned to looked at Rong tian, lower his voice:" i saw Ruo yan, he sit in the room, and some generals are standing beside him. He...he actuallye here in person, certainly for catching me." His ck eyes staring showed anxiety, and shrinking into Rong tian''s arm.

 Chapter Volume 4 4.2

    <strong>Chapter 2</strong>


    .


    <strong><em>Part II</em></strong>


    .


    .


    The guard has incredibly agile movement. Hence, when he heard a sudden wind from behind, he immediately turned around. He did not expect the attacker to suddenly fall down. After taking a closer look at the man¡¯s face, he almost cried aloud, but recognised the current situation as he immediately swallowed them.


    .


    ¡°Duke Ming?¡±The guard has a handsome face and his ck eyes were sparkled, surprised and squatted down to whisper: ¡°Duke Ming, Duke Ming, it¡¯s me. Rong Hu.¡±


    .


    Duke Ming had already fainted and did not hear him.


    .


    ¡°Elder brother.¡± A shadow sprang out of the forest also wearing guard costumes, breathed heavily and appeared anxious; his gasps were apparently the result of running: ¡°I¡¯d heard a bad news. Duke Ming is no longer above¡­.. He jumped off the cliff.¡± After he finished his sentence, his tearful voice choked.


    .


    ¡°Lie-er, take a look at who this is?¡±


    .


    Lie-er was the one who went to investigate the whereabouts of Feng Ming and when he overheard the news that Feng Ming had jumped off the cliff, he was very sad and wanted to cry badly. So when he looked down and saw a familiar, extremely handsome face: ¡°Duke Ming?¡±He immediately jumped in disbelief and he looked over to his elder brother with wonder.


    .


    ¡°Elder brother, how could Duke Ming be here?¡±


    .


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I was wondering on how to enter Xuan Ya, and then turned around¡­¡­¡± Rong Hu scratched his head: ¡°just saw Duke Ming lying here.¡±


    .


    ¡°Oh, ha ha ha.¡± The two brothers were ncing at each other andughing softly.


    .


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Even in a muzzy way, we still found Duke Ming.¡±


    .


    ¡°This ce is dangerous. Let¡¯s leave immediately.¡±


    .


    The two of them carried Feng Ming and agilely sneaked back into the forest.


    .


    The spring time is beautiful and everywhere is full of life. The living room of Earth Moon tribal leader was always filled with burning incense aroma, which made others feel rxed.


    .


    Feng Ming was feeling regretful and not willing to wake up.


    .


    He fainted on the road which Ruo Yan was probably using to travel to Xuan Ya, and there was no doubt that his fate was back where he¡¯d escaped. On this very thought, he simply decided not to open his eyes.


    .


    ¡°Ah, Duke Ming woke up!¡±


    .


    ¡°Really? Chiu Xing, you should not give false information. These past few days, you¡¯ve been screaming over and over again, always making us happy with your white lies.¡±


    .


    ¡°I was sure I saw Duke Ming¡¯s eyshes moved. s, it has been a few days already. Do you think Duke Ming will ever wake up?¡±


    .


    ¡°Why not? Duke Ming is a good person, how would God be tormenting him?¡±


    .


    The clear tones sounded like an almost cry. On top of his head there seems to be many sighs.


    .


    <em>¡®I must be dreaming,¡¯ </em>Feng Ming was repeatedly reminding him that this was not possible, but still could not help to secretly sneak a peek.


    .


    The two small, pink familiar faces appeared very sad ¡ª- It was his beloved little friends, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing.


    .


    ¡°Ah!¡±Feng Ming suddenly opened his eyes in disbelief: ¡°It really is you? You¡­¡­ you also¡­Ruo Yan ¡­¡­¡±


    .


    ¡°Ah!¡±Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing also shouted at the same time. The volume had surpassed Feng Ming¡¯s voice: ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s awake! Duke Ming really has woken up!¡±


    .


    A whirlwind rolled into the room from outside. It was Lie-er who ran in and asked: ¡°He woke up? He¡¯s really awake? Chiu Xing, if you lie to me again, I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡± his eyes suddenly contacted with Feng Ming¡¯s teary eyes, and stood there like a lost soul.


    .


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Ming was surrounded by enthusiasm and tears from his friends.


    .


    Chiu Xing hugged Feng Ming as sheughed and cried: ¡°Duke Ming finally woke up; you¡¯ve worried us to death.¡±


    .


    ¡°Duke Ming, ah, please don¡¯t ever run around again. Look, just this trip alone and you went all the way to Li Kingdom. Life is empty without you.¡±


    .


    ¡°Fortunately Your Grace has woken up. If not, how could we face our King.¡±


    .


    Rong Hu hastily arrived, saw that everyone was frantically overjoyed as he stood beside them and smiled quietly.


    .


    ¡°Chiu Yue¡­¡­ Chiu Xing¡­¡­ Lie-er¡­¡­Rong Hu¡­¡­¡±Feng Ming eyes were circling the group. He did not have time to react, but bewildered and asked: ¡°Why are you here? I ¡­ I am possibly¡­¡­¡±


    .


    Chiu Xing fiercely replied: ¡°When His Majesty knew that Your Grace was in Bo Jian, he immediately invited Mei Ji to Bo Jian on demand; however, when he arrived in Bo Jian, Duke Ming disappeared. Ruo Yan, that??damn abhorrent man had actually sowed a discord with the Bo Jian¡¯s Royal family against His Majesty and used the useless Second Prince in an attempt to murder our King.¡±


    .


    ¡°His Majesty is wise and greatly intuitive, so how was it impossible for Bo Yiu to kill him?¡±Lie-er inserted another sentence, ¡°But maybe he did cause a little trouble for His Majesty.¡±


    .


    ¡°Afterward, His Majesty guessed that Duke Ming was caught by Ruo Yan, so he had secretly slip into Li Kingdom.¡±


    .


    ¡°However, Ruo Yan is really cunning. He had hidden Duke Ming so fast that we¡­..¡±


    .


    ¡°Oh Lie-er, do not interrupt me again.¡±Chiu Xing was dissatisfied as she red at Lie-er.


    .


    Lie-er grimaced and closed his mouth.


    .


    Chiu Xing turned back to Feng Ming and continued after she¡¯s satisfied that Lie-er had obeyed her: ¡°Ruo Yan was very strict in guarding Duke Ming. His Majesty had taken a long time to find out Your Grace¡¯s whereabouts. Weter learned that Li¡¯s Royal Family have a resident in Xuan Ya and had never let outsiders stay there. Nevertheless, we were not able to determine if Your Grace is locked up in there. If Duke Ming was not being held there, and attempting to rescue Your Grace would arouse Ruo Yan¡¯s suspicions, then¡­¡­¡±


    .


    ¡°Chiu Xing, why are you going around in a circle? Duke Ming will be confused by you.¡±Chiu Yue cried: ¡°Anyway, we have incited Moon Earth tribal to confront with Li Kingdom. His Majesty has helped to arson the capital in order to create disorientation as he yed game with Ruo Yan which, given Rong Hu and Lie-er the opportunity to investigate whether or not Your Grace was locked up in Xuan Ya.¡±


    .


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, what are you two littledies yelling for? Should it be my elder brother¡¯s turn, since he was the one who rescued Duke Ming?¡±Lie-er proudly said as he raised his chin.


    .


    Rong Hu watched over the group¡¯smotion and helplessly smiled: ¡°I have no credit; Duke Ming was escaping and unfortunately, just fainted on the road. It was right at the time when we were trying to sneak into Xuan Ya as guards. We were at the right ce and the right time. What¡¯s most pleasant is that we have been checking the terrain several times before the trip to the mountain, and arranged escape routes, which had be handy.¡±He paused slightly: ¡°However, Duke Ming just woke up, his body¡¯s still bandaged. Why are you holding him like that? I do not think it is a good idea.¡±


    .


    The trio looked down. It seems the bandages wrapped around the body were messed up, and now shaped like an octopus. They blushed and let go of him before taking two steps away.


    .


    Feng Ming was breathless after they hugged and unconsciously shook him in the process. The chest wound started to ache faintly, so his heart was full of praises for Rong Hu¡¯s consideration.


    .


    ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, where is Chiu Lian?¡±


    .


    ¡°Chiu Lian is still remaining at the pce.¡±Chiu Yue replied: ¡°When we were heading off, she was howling and yelling that she wants to go rescue Your Grace too. However, His Majesty would not allow her to go as it would be too much trouble.¡±


    .


    ¡°His Majesty was correct. Just the two of you were enough trouble as it is.¡±


    .


    ¡°Well, why not?¡± Chiu Xing naturally came to aid Chiu Yue, red at Lie-er: ¡°If not for us, the Earth Moon tribal would never easily considered assisting the King.¡±


    .


    Feng Ming looked puzzle and turned to Rong Hu for help. Rong Hu exined: ¡°Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue¡¯s mother was from the Earth Moon tribal, a beautiful woman who was married to a Xi-Rei and strengthen our diplomatic rtionship. The Earth Moon¡¯s leader has greatly helped us because of this.¡±


    .


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Feng Ming finally understood the situation. Although, the question his heart really wanted to ask was not easilymuted to them.


    .


    Lie-er saw the hesitation on Feng Ming¡¯s face and guessed a bit. He giggled and asked: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Duke Ming ask where His Majesty is yet?¡±


    .


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­¡­ Where is he?¡± When Rong Tian¡¯s name was mentioned, his heart could not help but beat faster. Feng Ming cursed himself for his foolishness, reminded that he needed to give Rong Tian a few punches when he sees the man, given that Rong Tian had failed to protect him as promised.


    .


    ¡°His Majesty is temporarily staying in the Li¡¯s capital in order to distract Ruo Yan.¡±RongHu gently said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be some days before he¡¯ll be able to join us.¡±


    .


    ¡°What?¡±Feng Ming screamed and jumped out of bed: ¡°Is he out of his mind, underestimated Ruo Yan, in and out of that ce?¡±He felt a sharp pain from the wound, probably resulted from the earlier action. Feng Ming cried aloud a few times before falling back on the bed.


    .


    ¡°Duke Ming, please be careful of your wound.¡± The crowd panicked and hurriedly calmed him down: ¡°Please do not worry, Your Grace. The King will arrive soon.¡±


    .


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have toe!¡±Feng Ming angrily growled: ¡°Anyway, he would not want to see me.¡±


    .


    ¡°Why would His Majesty not want to see Duke Ming?¡±Chiu Xing reassured him.


    .


    ¡°Since the day Duke Ming had gone missing, the King has lost his appetite and lost weight. His Majesty was also wounded by an arrow when he was ambushed in Bo Jian. The wound has not healed, but he was still determined to sneak into Li Kingdom regardless of the danger. Who would he do it for if it is not for Duke Ming? Moreover, thest time when we tried to get to the border, the King was almost¡­¡­¡±Lie-er¡¯s constant winking had finally stopped Rong Hu in time. He then knew something was better left unsaid. Chiu Xing stuck out her tongue and was quiet for once.


    .


    ¡°Almost what?¡±


    .


    ¡°Nothing.¡±The four of them desperately shook their heads in denial: ¡°It¡¯s nothing really.¡±


    .


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was touched and anxious that he gave a loud grunt: ¡°I ??obviously have been rescued. Why is Rong Tian still not leaving there? Did he want me to be distressed?¡±


    .


    Rong Hu stepped forward and bowed as he whispered into Feng Ming¡¯s ear: ¡°Ruo Yan is very ruthless and never let those who wronged him get away. If His Majesty was not there to stop him, I¡¯m afraid he would have immediatelye here and destroyed the Earth Moon tribal. If that was the case, Your Grace would not find a ce to recuperate.¡±


    .


    ¡°The journey back to Xi-Rei is very far and Duke Ming is heavily injured. The Li Kingdom border is also tight in security. Hence, to leave the country would be difficult. The only safest andfortable ce is here.¡± Lie-er nodded in agreement.


    .


    Feng Ming looked around, firstly at Chiu Xing, Chiu Yue and then to Rong Hu and Lie-er.


    .


    <em>¡®Rong Tian at the moment is risking his life to distract Ruo Yan¡¯s attention in the capital. I¡­¡­ how could I actually want to punish him?¡¯</em>


    .


    He felt ashamed as well as being disappointed of not seeing Rong Tian; the emotion was swelling like an overflowing fountain.


    .


    ¡°Is there any way we could aid for Rong Tian¡¯s safety?¡±Feng Ming geared up his sleeves and said: ¡°He is in danger and in need of our support. Rong Hu and Lie-er, could you go inquire if there¡¯s any news from Li¡¯s capital?¡±


    .


    The four nced at each other oddly. They all thought of one thing: <em>¡®to be able to keep you here safely, we¡¯ll be more at ease.¡¯</em>


    <em>.</em>


    ¡°This could wait for a few dayster. First thing first, that is nursing Your Grace to get well again.¡±


    .


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Duke Ming first must be healed and soon, we will be able to return to Xi-Rei.¡±


    .


    Chiu Yue brought the medicine fluid before Feng Ming¡¯s mouth: ¡°Your Grace, you first must drink this.¡±


    .


    ¡°It¡¯s too bitter.¡±Feng Ming briefly gulped the liquid before he frowned andined.


    .


    ¡°This is a family recipe from Earth Moon tribal; Duke Ming¡¯s injury will rely on them to be healed quickly.¡±


    .


    ¡°I do not want to drink.¡±


    .


    ¡°No, you certainly must drink them. Chiu Xing,e here and help me.¡±


    .


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink! It¡¯s very bitter.¡±


    .


    ¡°Oh, Duke Ming is still his same old self.¡±


    .


    Rong Hu slowly nodded: ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s still the same.¡±


    .


    Lie-er watched over Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue as they were trying to deal with an unreasonable Feng Ming, then mysteriously smiled and whispered to Rong Hu: ¡°Elder brother, Ruo Yan had captured Duke Ming for the past few days. Do you think Ruo Yan had¡­¡­¡±


    .


    RongHu¡¯s eyes sharply wept over Lie-er: ¡°You dare ask? Be careful or the King will cut out your tongue.¡±


    .


    ¡°Duke Ming is very beautiful. Many would dream of coveting him. In the past, His Majesty had slept with many people too.¡± Lie-er stuck out his tongue and did not dare to bring the subject back again.


    .


    .


    End Chapter 2

 Chapter Volume 4 5

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 5</strong>


    Rong tian not expected Feng ming to be this scared after seeing Rong tian. His eyebrows pricked, stroking Feng ming and said:" Don''t be scared, i''m here with you."


    Lie er Smiled:" We have selected the right location, If Ruo yan staying in the room that Duke Ming used before, then we can observe their militaryyout."


    Feng ming peek out from Rong tian''s bossom, frowned and shook his head:" Periscope only can see the situation above, but for the voice, i can''t guarantee."


    "As long as we can see them it''s already enough." Rong hu stood up:" I can read lip motion, more or less, i can guess what they''re talking about." He turned and following Feng Ming''s way stoop to looked at the periscope, Surprisingly said:" Huh, it really can see the situation above, Ruo yan is like sit down in front of us."


    "Of course, this is a high-tech product." Feng ming started feeling proud.


    Rong hu suddenly said:" Wait, they''re discussing about us." everyone immediately concentrate.


    In ordance to the mouth motion, Rong hu repeated the conversation between Ruo yan and the Great General Lu wei.


    Lu wei said:" The rebel army of The Earth-moon tribe has been hiding under the undergroundbyrinth, Great King why not immediately send the troops to thebyrinth entrance?"


    Everyone underground startled, not expected the Li Kingdom have known that hey are hiding in the undergroundbyrinth, also have known the entrance location.


    Ruo yan said:" Approximately how many people the missing rebels of The Earth moon tribe?"


    " Approximately Three-five hundred people, Added Xi rei'' s spies, perhaps seven hundred people."


    Ruo yan asked again:" Can hide suchrge amount of people, have you ever seen such underground pce?"


    Lu wei hesitated:" never"


    "Such underground pce, the road must be criss-crossing, once we rushed in, like being caught in the quicksand, can''t be easilye out. Moreover, fight an invisible enemy, it will only increase our military casualties. I have another trick, can catch those people alive."


    Lu wei admired:" Great king is wise, do we still continuing to send people out to guard the entrance, arrested all the spies that have been sent out by them?"


    "These days the Earth moon tribe can''t be controlled, continuously sending people out to get some information, you must assure that those people will be caught all, and not let single one to escape, i want those underground mice can''t get a single information of the ground above."


    "Yes." Lu wei frowned:" unfortunately those people are very stubborn, after being caught, they will immediately suicide by swallowing poison. Sometimes, one or two people can be stopped by us, despite torture but refused to reveal the underground route. If only there is one person that can be used by us to send the fake information to the Earth noon tribe, then that would be great."


    Lu wei said to this point, Feng ming and others cursed the despicable Li Kingdom.


    Ruo yan sneering:" Don''t worry, let them staying underground for some more days. My sister tomorrow will be arrived, wait until her arrival, then we will handle them."


    "So Princess Miao Guang tomorrow will arrive, then that will be great."


    Discussing until this point, there seem to be someone outside the room that reporting some news. The two walked out the room together, the discussion stopped.


    Rong tian and others also back to the Great Cave, and only let one people to observe the periscope.


    After seeing Ruo yan, feng ming has been unhappy, muttering:" Miao guang? Why must wait until Miao guang''s arrival?"


    Because Feng ming repeatedly being harmed by Miao guang, Chiu xing hated Miao guang to the bone:" That wicked woman, if she fell i our arms, i will sword to scratch her face."


    Chiu yue softly said:" She is not even as beautiful as the Third princess, what''s the use for you to scratch her face?"


    "Ruo yan won''t wait Miao guang tomand the army, and also won''t wait Miao guang for him to set the strategy." Lie er leaned, his delicate eyebrows slightly twist, soliloquize:" Perhaps Ruo yan had instructed Miao guang to do something, and after finishing the mission, then can strike in to the Underground pce?"


    Everyone brooding.


    Rong tian suddenly lower his voice and said:" Ruo yan understand that if there is no map, then the can''t strike in."


    Feng ming looked at him:" Perhaps Miao guang will send the underground map?"


    "It''s not possible, if Li King has the underground map, we would have died." Rong hu calmly analyzing.


    Rong tian looked at Feng ming, seemed like something came to mind, his eyes suddenly shed a light:" He refused to send the troops down, perhaps he want to force us to go out?"


    After being reminded by Rong tian, Feng ming frowned, sipped his lips and said:" Dealing with such underground pce, the best way is using smoke. When the heavy smokee in, the enemy wouldn''t want to be choked dead and will rush out."


    Chiu xing still don''t understand:" Such great underground pce, ordinary smoke can force people to rush out?"


    Such words making people all looked at her, looked extremely nervous.


    "What''s wrong?" Chiu xing strangely asked.


    Lie er muttering:" You''re right, Ruo yan won''t use ordinary smoke."


    "Li King is good at poison, then he must also be good at toxic smoke, if there is suitable drugs cited, the toxic smoke must be very scary."


    "The drugs cited is difficult to get, so he must wait for Miao guang to take the concoction here."


    Rong tian smiled softly, stood up stretching his muscles and joints, leisurely said:" Let us guess the mystery of this toxic smoke."


    Chiu yue said:" This kind of smoke, maybe have severe toxicity, just a little bit of inhtion, then will be poisoned."


    "To deal with such huge underground pce, the toxic smoke must need wind to filled the entire undergroundbyrinth, to let no one can escape."


    "If like this, then everyone will be poisoned in the cave? As a result, Ruo yan don''t have the map, so he cane in to investigate, then how can he know the people that he wanna kill have been killed?" Rong hu speak slowly his doubts.


    Rong tian appreciate and lookes at Rong hu, nodded:" Rong hu is very careful." He held hands and walked in a circle, slowly said:" Ruo yan''s toxic smoke, most likely to confuse people sanity, just a lot of spray into the cave, letting the people being poisoned, and rattling at the entrance, the rattling sound tempted to go out. Only by this way can catch the people alive."


    Chiu xing sipped her lips:" Ruo yan really gives a lot of effort. But....why he must catch us alive?"


    Lie er mocked:" You think the people Ruo yan want to catch is you?"


    Feng ming suddenly felt something, looked at Rong tian.


    "If not for catch alive, perhaps Ruo yan has already drain or burn the entrance, using deadly trap to kill us all." Rong tian giving faint smile toward him:" Feng ming, these six days of us all to stay alive is all thanks to you."


    Feng ming suddenly startled, his back felt chilly:" Me? Why Ruo yan want to catch me? i....." remember on the top of the cliff almost being eaten by Ruo yan, Cold sweat flowing. He nkly looked at Rong tian, suddenly jumped, shouted:" I don''t care, you said you will block all the problems for me. Rong tian, don''t you ever forget your oath." He''s afraid of Ruo yan to the bone, remembering that Ruo yan in above is thinking how to catch him alive, he even forgot that dignity of Duke ming, embrace Rong tian''s shoulder and began to cry.


    The people in the cave suddenly looked at each other.


    Only Rong tian giving Feng ming a hug and dearly said:" Of course i will block it for you, don''t you trust me?"


    Warm words tofort Feng ming, Rong tian suddenly being serious and said:" Tomorrow after Miao guang''s arrival, Li kingdom will immediately attacked. The crisis wille. Chiu yue, you immediately go see the Earth moon tribe patriarch, informing this urgent news to them. Besides, asked clearly whether there are other ways out?"


    Chiu yue Chiu xing said yes and hurriedly go.


    Rong tian turned and giving Rong hu order:" You continue guarding the periscope, if there are any Ruo yan''s further movement, immediately reported."


    Rong hu said yes and then immediately go.


    The cave only remaining Rong tian and Feng ming, also Lie er and other confidants.


    "Rather that just sit and wait to be attacked, it would be better to immediate counterattack." Rong tiang sadly staring at the small map on the wall. Bearing dignified.


    Feng ming''s face became pale:" Counterattack? Ruo yan they are guarding in the entrance, if we go out only will have a bad luck."


    "Look at you, when discussing Ruo yan you immediately became scared." Rong tian squinting his eyes, and said:" Ruo yan is now above of us, it''s not difficult to deal with him?"


    "you mean...."


    "Periscope originally hollow, remove the two mirrors, we will attack first to protect ourselves." He remember all the vulgar proverb sentences that Feng ming taught him very clearly. Rong tian smiled at Feng ming, His deep eyes revealing The king''s dignity, thin lips lightly spitted out two words:" poison him."


    " Poison him?" Feng ming slightly thinking, suddenly regain the spirit:" Poison through the pipe, if Ruo yan sleep there at night, then it will be great." Couldn''t help jumping excitedly on the ground a few times.


    Rong tian saw his childish behavior, purposely felling awkward and said:" Don''t get excited too early, we still have some questions."


    "Questions?"


    "First, we don''t have any poison in our arms now." Rong tian said seriously:" Ruo yan is good at using poison, as a king he also have to prevent any dangerous plot, he must be regr using poison starting from a child, to enhance the physical sediment, the regr poison, perhaps can''t kill him."


    "You don''t have any high quality poison? kind of like a series of pumice?" Feng ming annoyed and shouted.


    Rong tian red at him:" I''m not Ruo yan that vicious kid, as a Great king, why carry the poison?"


    Feng ming feel dejected again, walked in a circle, and sit on the chair.


    Rong tian said:" Second, if we poisoning Ruo yan through the pipe, the other day Miao guang will be alerted. To investigate a little, they will find out the periscope. Then, our location will be exposed."


    Feng ming coldly said:" And maybe Miao guang will learn from us to poison us through the periscope, we will be like a group of mice that being locked in theboratory and being poison to death."


    "Therefore, as long as there is no other way out from here, we can''t just poison through the pipe."


    This time, Chiu yue Chiu xing havee back.


    "Great king, we have informed the patriarch." Chiu yue sipped her lips:" For the other way out from here. It''s too huge in here, so far, only some big cave that have been explored, and the entrance is also the only one to go out."


    Feng ming more depressed:" Then, there is no other way."


    Rong tian silence for a while, and said:" Anyway we can''t dy until tomorrow. No retreat, then only can take the risk.


    "Didn''t you say we can''t poison him?" Feng ming using bad tone to ask.


    Lie er seemed toe to understand:" Whente at night, we give the sleeping smoke through the periscope to make Ruo yan in a deep sleep. Though Ruo yan can resist the poison, but he can''t escape from the sleeping smoke, then open a passage, send people to go above, and kidnapped Ruo yan."


    "Li King in our hand, who dare to attack us?" Rong tian''s eyes shined, and smiled.


    "To open a passage of people in one night from underground to thend above is not an easy task." Chiu yue frowned:" Let''s see, only a simple passage for one single pipe has made Rong hu busy one night."


    Rong tian proudly said:" It''s about Life and death, can''t hesitate. We will be able to make it. Lie er immediately go to meet your brother, tell him about the n, i want him to make a passsage to Ruo yan''s room tonight."


    "Yes!" Lie er Said yes loudly and hurriedly go.


    "Chiu yue, you go again to the Earth moon tribe cave to inform our n. Tell them to gather here tonight for the raid. If we can handle Ruo yan, then there is possibility to win." Rong tianmending, Calm and collected.


    Feng ming see him handsome and suave, alsopetent, the worry in the heart has retreated slightly, also got spirit and said:" To open the passage is the physical work, my Physics knowledge can be helpful, at least can use the mechanics. I will now go to help Lie er."


    <table><tbody></tbody></table>


    Just when he want to step forward, there are rapid footstepsing to the cave.


    Dongdongdong, the onee is surely flustered.


    "Great King!" someone shouted, and the one flew unexpectedly is Rong hu. Rong hu looked tense, exposing panic, Lie er also following behind and flew in, looked at his expression, it seems like he met Rong hu on the way here and following Rong hu here but still don''t get what had happened.


    Rong tian lowered his voice and said:" What happened?"


    "The periscope has been discovered by Ruo yan, when he and Lu wei discussing about the military matter, he turned the sight, and noticed the periscope that appear in the corner of the bed."


    This time Rong tian''s face has changed, gritted his teeth:" This Ruo yan really has sharp eyes."


    "Also, Miao guang has been arrived early just now, i saw her in the periscope just now." Rong hu added.


    Feng ming shocked:" it seems, Ruo yan will discover the periscope function very soon."


    "The worst thing is, he can use this to know our location." Rong tian showed a serious face. He thought for a moment, Lower his face and said:" After Ruo yan finally understood, he will immediately attacked. Miao guang has arrived, The toxic smoke will be instantly made. Chiu yue, you hurriedly inform the Earth moon tribe, tell them the situation has changed, immediately prepare for the counterattack."


    He turned to look at Feng ming, suddenly hugged Feng ming, softly said:" Don''t be scared, life and death, we will always be together." the aspects of his life is wisdom, unfortunately his army are not around, trapped in underground pce, even his n to counterattack has been discovered by the enemy.


    Feng ming gritted his teeth and nodded:" Okay, we will be together."


    They hugged tightly each other, but in their hearts they know that to make a passage from underground to thend above is very difficult, but to make the passage from thend above to the underground is not difficult. When the entry has been made, the toxic smoke scattered in, not go out will end up being caught alive, go, In thisstrange deep underground pce, It is likely an one way to the dead end and can''t even see tomorrow ever again.

 Chapter Volume 4 6

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 6</strong>


    "Feng ming, we are not running away." Rong tian hugged Feng ming. We can''t ran away. Under the decision, there is no objection.


    Rong tian was King. Xi Rei''s king.


    Rong tian was not wrong specting.The toxic smoke spread all over and not leaving any room and lingered through the drilling hole from Rong hu.


    Feng ming has already ordered Lie er:" Find some fabrics, wet with water, in the middle wrapped in wet soil, cover on the nose and mouth.


    Temporarily, it''s not sure whether the gas mask was effective. All people are in hurry to wore the mask on the face.


    They looked at each other, they all in weird appearance, but at this time, nobody had a joking mood.


    The toxic smoke is just the first round of attack.


    As expected, after the toxic smoke, there was a roaring sound, not far from the toxic smoke infiltrated ce, a big hole has been pounded by The Li army. Chunks of rock soil dropped from the ceiling of the underground pce.


    "Our only way out is while Ruo yan is expecting us to be poisoned, we will rush out and fight back," Rong tian quietly watched the crowd.


    His cronies are here, Rong hu, Lie er, Xi rei''s warrior, and the Earth-Moon tribe''sst power, also Chiu yue Chiu xing the maid servants added together are not even more than 700 people.


    The sword had been held in the hand, Feng Ming had quietly stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Rong hu silent, but couldn''t help to speak:"Great King please stay in the underground pce, i will lead the troop to fight and Great King took the opportunity to escape." Seven hundred people to fight ten thousands army, even the raid, no chance of winning.


    Rong Tian slowly sighed. He also knew that this war was hopeless. But he shook head:"If we don''t take this opportunity to rushed out, The only way out will be gone. It''s hard breathing in the underground pce, it''s inevitably to be caught by Ruo Yan.


    "Underground pce have many paths, it''s not even sure that we will be found by Ruo Yan," Lie er said:" If Great King refuses to escape from the Li King, please let me protect Duke Ming, let us flee to the depths of the underground pce."


    Feng Ming''s heart tighten, Pearl ck eyes stared at Rong tian.


    Rong tian turned his head and smiled toward him, lightly said: "Feng ming won''t leave my side."


    Feng ming felt touched, can''t help but move his feet, until his shoulder touched Rong tian''s, he turned around and stared at Rong tian.


    The light yellow smoke had drifted here, condensate in the air, strangely scary, Rong hu wore Feng ming''s simply made gas mask, breathed deeply in the thick yellow smoke. The crowd waiting with bated breath.


    In short while, Rong hu turned around, make a gesture.


    Sure enough it could filter the toxic smoke, Feng ming suddenly relieved. How poisonous the ancient toxic was, still couldn''t even matched the modern chemical weapon. Not even sure that the soil in this underground pce could filter the air in tiny particles.


    But anyway, it was still God blessing.


    The sound of the bell was ringing from afar, disrupted the mind.


    "Ruo yan is using the bell ringing sound to bring the people who poisoned out," Rong tian said,"We just need to pretend that we have been poisoned, quietly walk toward the bell sound. Listen to my order, as long as Ruo yan show up, we will kill him. Only by killing Li King, the Li troops will be in chaos, then we can escape."


    Everyone nodded. Their eyes showed Inexpressibly perseverance.


    The yellow smoke was thick, not faded away, but slowly forward. The crowd was using the gas mask to walk through the thick smoke, passing a very long path, the light had been faintly showing.


    "It''s strange, there is no smoke around the ce where the bell sounding. God bless my Xi rei." Rong tian removed the gas mask first, breath deeply, frowned and said,"You all can remove the gas mask, there is no toxic smoke in here."


    They had to pretend being poisoned to attack Ruo yan. But of course not while wearing this odd gas mask.


    The sound of the messy footsteps echoed in the tunnel.


    Ruo yan was smiling standing in front of the entrance of the underground pce, looked at the crowd that walk with the stonedder with nk expression.


    The exit is in Feng ming''s previous room, this moment the surrounding walls have been demolished. Thousand of troops armed with swords surrounding around.


    The people of Xirei and The Earth-Moon Tribe Procrastination stuck out their heads, no eyes widely opened, getting together.


    Thest to appear, are Rong tian and Feng Ming.


    One was an imposing appearance, while the other one was a pretty and fascinating appearance, stick close together. Ruo yan seem uneptable for a moment, these two people can''t obediently stand in front of him.


    "Hah, really infatuation, being poisoned still stick so close together," Ruo yan examined the two people, handing the bell to Miao guang, lifting Feng ming''s chin, smiled and said," Duke ming, how have you been?" Silky and soft skin making people heart throbbing, make people fascinated by his magic.


    Still showing beautiful eyes, suddenly his eyes looked fixed, like meteor shed through his eyes.


    Ruo yan startled, hurriedly jumped back.


    "It''s a scam." Although he screamed fast enough, but it''s already toote. The sword behind Rong tian''s back had been pointed at his face. Calmly in one swing, though Ruo yan had used fast speed to jumped back, but still bleeding.


    Rong hu shouted:"Attack!"


    The crowd gathered, Their eyes shed killing aura, there was no slightest ck.


    "Catch King Li!"


    Brutal Killing, fresh blood spattered everywhere, roaring sound in around.


    The guards around Rou yan caught off hand, screams sounded again and again. For a moment, Ruo yang and his guards being circled by Xi rei''s troops in the center.


    The outermost of the circle was the thousand troops of Li Kingdom.


    "Brother King!" Miao guang felt anxious.


    What a chaos.


    Rong tian shouted:"Ruo yan, take my sword!"


    Fierce withdrew, the sword hit the armor, making sparks. A sharp pain made him frowned. When he turned to took his sword out to block the sword, he got attacked by Rong tian.


    He stagger backward. block the sword again. The guards desperately blocked the attack that came from everywhere. Ruo yan face to face against Rong tian.


    The king of two kingdom, attacked in the chaos.


    Tragic, The troops in outermost eager to protect the king, surrounded and killed the people in the middle.


    There was fleeting opportunity, Rong tian attacked three times in a row, although injured Rong tian, but it was a hopeless situation. The rest people beside him,ck of number with only two hundred people.


    The Li troops had been attack into the Xi rei troops, gradually moved closer to Ruo yan that were in critical situation.


    Rong tian didn''t wait to think, turned and pulled Feng ming.


    "Breakout!"


    Breakout? from where to breakout? Feng ming looked around, Li troops were everywhere, Screams were everywhere, Rong hu and others covered with blood protecting around.


    Sea of blood, had already difficult to differentiate between sky and earth, life and death.


    Common sense had gone, the sword in the hand swung wildly, every each swing carried blood. Ruo yan, he was nearby.


    They tried to move slowly to avoid the Li troops, but it''s just wishful thinking. But they already moved to the cavalry of Li troops. Rong tian swung the sword, killed people, snatched the horse.


    Turned around, suddenly holding Feng Ming onto the horse:" Go!"


    He also grab himself a horse.


    Rong tian whipped at the horse''s back. Rong hu was smart, he already snatched a horse and rode on it.


    The underlings had been killed or injured and exhausted. Lie er struggled, the flower beads on Chiu yue''s hair had been crushed to pieces.


    Rong tian brought only a few people to fight, Ruo yan''s howling being heard:" Catch them, Catch them for me."


    Great and mighty, there is unmatched in the world.


    Rong tian in this moment was making people stunned.


    Swing the sword, life and death.


    Feng ming turned around, Rong tian''s back had carried one person, a small body struggled in Rong tian''s arm actually is Miao Guang.


    " Ruo yan, don''t you want your sister''s life?" Rong tian roared.


    Li troops trembled.


    Since when Miao Guang fell to Xi rei King''s hand.


    In a gasp, Rong tian had brought people to rush out the surrounding. Speckled with blood all the way.


    Rong tian forced the horse to turned around, smiled at Feng Ming. Thousand troops, in critical moment, he still smiled so warm, Feng Ming was absentminded.


    "Feng Ming, i''m really not willing."


    Ominous feeling suddenly came.


    "No", Feng Ming suddenly screamed:" No!"


    He rushed to the front, he being hit on the back of the head. He suddenly felt unconscious. Before fell to the ground, a hand caught him.


    Rong Hu.


    Rong tian''s eyes shed praise to him, slowly said:" Go first."


    Ruo yan was not a mediocre person, a Miao Guang in enemy''s hand wouldn''t hold him long.


    Rong tian was a King, only Xi Rei King can messed Li troops.


    Rong hu not saying a word, holding Feng ming and rushed away.


    Fierce wind, diseased horse.


    Rong tian smiled lightly, proudly looked at faraway Ruo yan.


    "It''s surprising that you actually quite love your sister."


    Ruo yan also smiled:" You think they can escape from Li Kingdom?"


    Rong tian didn''t answer, hit fainting the struggled Miao Guang in his hand. Pulling the rope, the horse coborate, as if it knew the one riding is a true hero.


    "Ruo yan, for me as your opponent, you must not want me to die easily." Rong tian leisurely said:" How about wepete in a battle."


    The wounded ribs had been bleeding profusely.


    "I will let Miao Guang go, before you killed me, don''t let your troops to catch Feng Ming."


    Ruo yanughed coldly, his dark eyes, had a slightest appreciated.


    His hand gently loosen, the fainted Miao Guang fell on the ground.


    Ruo yan raised his hand:" Trasmit order, Lu Wei army surrounded nearly tn miles. Seeing Xi rei King, not allowed to kill, we can only catch." Receiving the bow from the guard beside him, Ruo yan smiled cruelly:" Today, i will personally hunted the so called Great King from Xi Rei."


    Thest sword to protect himself, also being threw by Rong tian to the ground.


    He coldly reminded:" before you killed me, you''re not allowed to catch Feng Ming."


    "As the King i promise." Ruo yan said:" Don''t worry."


    Rong tian smiled lightly. Although he hadcovered in blood, no weapon, but still very noble.


    King.


    He trusted Ruo yan.


    "Rong tian, how long you can dy for Feng Ming?"


    "The longer, the better."


    Rong tianughed loudly. turned the horse.


    Whipped the horse, the moment the horse flew, Ruo yan had raised the bow. The arrow like meteor had been flying toward him. Pierce deep into the right shoulder.


    The blood spatter.


    The horse shrieked and bolted.


    Ruo yan saw him went far away, whipped the horse to go forward.


    "Rong tian, i want one arrow after another, slowly take your life away."


    The clear sky, you''re surrounded by thousand troops, unarmed, If escape this fate to be shot into a hedgehog?

 Chapter Volume 4 7

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 7</strong>


    sh of blood, the shade of sword, roaring sound of the dying people, surrounded all over.


    The heavy air was wing out, there was only darkness around, pressured over.


    Rong tian''sst smile.


    Heartbreaking smile, in a blink of ayes turned into a blood-red.


    Half opened wings were thrown in the air.


    "No......" Feng ming Struggling to wake from the dream, suddenly sat up, his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He opened his eyes, the surrounding was in the dark, he felt the silence different from the dream.


    He breathed heavily, listened warily. There was a slight sound of water.


    "Duke Ming" The heavy sound.


    "Rong hu?" Feng ming also down the voice,"Where is this ce? Where s Rong tian?"


    "We are in a ship that carrying Li Kingdom''s rich family, There are Li troops everywhere searching for us"


    "Where is Rong tian? Where is he?" Feng ming asked," Also Lie er and others, Where are they?"


    In the darkness, Rong hu only silence.


    Feng ming hold a breath, wait quietly.


    For a long time, Rong hu said softly," I don''t know"


    His beating heart was like being hold in a palm. Tighten, tighten, and tighten.


    "Are they all dead?" Surprisingly calm, a little numb lips spit these words.


    Rong hu leaned over and touched the narrow bilge. He repeated heavily," I don''t know. Duke Ming, the situation is critical, please take care of yourself."


    Tighten, tighten, the gurgling blood from the heart was flowing from the fingers.


    Feng ming closed his eyes, slowly leaned against the wet bulkhead of the ship.


    "Do they still have a chance to live?"


    Breathing had be a painful torment, every time, felt like piercing the heart.


    Rong hu answered,"Perhaps."


    Silence, shrouded by darkness.


    "Rong hu" Feng ming asked slowly,"Can i cry for a moment?"


    "The people on this ship will hear you," Rong hu''s voice was actually a little choked.


    All the pain was desperately being suppressed, Feng ming kept silent in the bilge. Severely biting his lips, the smell of blood filled the mouth.


    After calming down a bit, Feng ming''s voice sounded a little bit husky.


    "What time is it now?"


    "Midnight. Duke Ming had been sleeping for two days," Being scared of Feng Ming refused to leave Rong tian, so he just used violence.


    "Are we on the way back to Xi Rei?"


    "Ruo yan would have blocked the road leading to Xi Rei. We are heading to Bo Jian first, we will detour to back to Xi rei. This ship just happened to heading toward Bo Jian."


    "You''re doing great." Feng Ming opened his eyes, his eyes were shining in the dark:" If something happened to Rong tian, only the empress can take over the overall situation, i must go back to help the empress."


    Rong hu always scared that Feng ming would argue to go back saving Rong tian, Rong hu relieved at the moment:" If Duke ming understand the overall situation, then i can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Feng ming''s voice, having a little heavy perseverance.


    It turned out that pain can change a person''s part of themselves.


    Rong tian, you smiled at me so gently, whether you know that i will appreciate your intention? Although I hate to sacrifice your wishful, but for your smile, I will take good care of myself.


    If i can''t pay you with my life, then my life will belong to Xi Rei, the ce you belong to and protect the most.


    Traveling in despair, Feng ming only supported by thest hope he got in going back to Xi Rei.


    Feng ming was lying on the bilge for a few days, not talking, seemed like he had lost half of hus soul. The sound of water under the ship, keep flowing, sometimes, it made Feng ming thought that it was Rong tian''s blood dripping nonstop.


    The bilge of the ship was dark and wet, make them not aware of day or night, also there were no other peopleing in here. Feng ming didn''t sure how Rong hu dragging the unconcious him to this ce. Rong hu every day would go up there some foods and drinks, they didn''t know the outside information at all.


    "Duke Ming, after passing a few days, the ship will pass the border of Bo jian and Li kingdom," Rong hu said," As long as we leave the Li kingdom, we must immediatelynded."


    Feng ming didn''t have any appetite at all, he forced himself to eat a little food and leaned on the bilge''s wall.


    Rong tian''s smile always sh back in his mind. Due to that smile, he constantly hovering in the survival and despair.


    Rong tian, where are you exactly now?


    Since the first time Feng ming came to this space, he really fled away a lot of times, but he never felt discouraged nor stronger than this moment.


    Feng ming spent the day at a loss.


    The ship suddenly stopped, it crashed a little.


    Rong hu concentrated to hear," To the border, it must be from the Li troops in search of vessels crossing."


    "That ship..."


    "Duke ming don''t worry, the owner of this ship is a very powerful person in Li kingdom, No one would embarrass his family." Rong hu calmly said," The troops will search for a while for showing obeying the rules, and then released the ship."


    Waited quietly, the ship still didn''t move. Otherwise, it came the voice of a little quarrel.


    Rong hu frowned," What happened? Don''t tell me Li king is so strict, even this kind of ship have to be thoroughly searched?"


    Feng ming stood up, silenced for a moment, holding his sword in his hands.


    "Based on my calction, Ruo yan must have known that we won''t go straight back to Xi rei," Feng ming said," it is difficult to go back to Xi rei, I''ve guessed it."


    Rong hu concentrated in hearing, and suddenly he looked stern," This is bad, they really want to search thoroughly on this ship, the guard on this shon can''t even stopped them." He suddenly stood up, said to feng ming," Duke ming, We can''t stay here any longer, i will go up there first, when Duke ming hear a chaos outside, hurriedly go up there. This river is heading east-west, after jumping off the river, Duke ming must swim to east direction, when Duke ming see hurdles, Duke ming must immediately go ashore to find another path, because there will be trap under the water." While talking he went toward the wooden stair.


    In this situation, thest person beside him also had to sacrified himself.


    Feng ming held his sword, his slender fingers as if wanted to embed in to the hilt.


    Noisy, it really sounded crowded outside. Roar, mingled with the sound of touching Weaponry. Feng ming gritted his teeth, rushed outside. Dazzling sunshine shine so bright, piercing the eyes that had already long not used to the sunshine until he squinted his eyes.


    The chaos in the hull, ten soldiers were surrounding Rong hu. Rong hu jumped to the side, one on ten fight seemed couldn''t beat him up. When he swung his sword, one soldier got wounded, and it made the soldiers even angrier.


    Rong hu saw Feng ming rushed out, shouted loudly," Xi rei Duke ming is here, and you all dare to obstruct him."


    After hearing that he was the Duke ming that the Li king looking for, they turned to attack Rong hu, they would not wasting their time to attack the unknown man behind. Feng ming looked deeply at Rong hu, he held his sword tightly and jumped off from the ship to the river.


    "Caught the Duke ming, will be rewarded." Ancient time didn''t have camera, of course, the identification of a wanted person will had less uracy. Rong hu had admitted himself as Duke ming, he provoked more attacks.


    Rong hu had followed Rong tian for years, he was fearless like his little brother, heughed loudly," i''m not ying with you all anymore, i, Duke ming will excuse myself." After saying that, he jumped off the river.


    After jumping off the river he just realized something wad wrong.


    "It''s bad!" When Rong hu wanted to swing the sword, there suddenly some waves arose, he was being dragged out from the water by giant.


    Li troops, unexpectedly had set a giant in the river for waiting the prey.


    After being dragged to the ground, he heard a mockingugh," If there is no order to catch alive, howe we will let you jump off the river? are we that useless?


    Rong hu frowned," So the one responsible for this searching is Li kingdom''s big general, but fortunately the general hadn''t seem Duke ming''s face, so he desperately catching him.


    Rong hu being caught to the ground and tied.


    "Wait, it seemed wrong." The general looked at Rong hu carefully, his face darkened," Who are you really?"


    Rong hu calmly said," Xi rei king''s subordinate, Rong hu."


    "Rong hu?" The general was very smart, hurriedly asked," So the other jumped off person is the real Duke ming?"


    Feng ming stayed in bilge for days, he was not changing his clothes that full of blood stain and sand, his face was not exposed clear enough, so the general didn''t recognize him. Otherwise, he must had recognized Feng ming from his appearance.


    Rong hu smiled," Isn''t is a little bit toote for you to just realize it now. After Ruo yan know that Duke ming escaped in front of your eyes. i don''t know how angry he will be."


    "Notte." the general leisurely said," The under water is not only trapping, but also drug. After he jumped in the river, Could he escape it?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t you feel an unbearable headache and your body feel weak?"


    Being told by the general, Rong hu really felt his body loses strength. He had been standing, actually thanks to the Li soldier''s support.


    It''s bad, Feng ming being drugged under the water.


    "Hurry, You must fast rescued Duke Ming," His head felt heavy, Rong hu still didn''t forget to shout loudly before he fainted.


    "No need to hurry, after being drugged by my special-made drug, he will naturally floated." The general smiled," The coastal area here is 5 miles away, there are soldiers guarded there, when they saw someone floated, they will immediately report."


    At that moment, there is a soldier reported," General, there is someone floated not far away, seems to want to dive at east direction."


    "Bring here."

 Chapter Volume 4 8

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 8</strong>


    Feng ming jumped off from the ship, following Rong hu''s rmendations, he struggled to swim toward east direction. After a moment, his eyes gradually blurred, he felt something wrong with all over his body. He felt weak all over, drowsy feeling crawled over his eyes, he suddenly found himself floating on the river, he startled inside, realized that he had been fell into enemy''s trap.


    There is sounding from the coastal area, they had apparently found him floating like a ''fish'' on the surface of the river. Half-awake half-conscious, the giant moved close to him, he had been involuntarily dragged to shore.


    No, i must go back to Xi Rei. I can''t into Ruo yan''s hand.


    He shouted loudly in his heart, but he could only watched the people dressed in Li soldier came closer to him. He began to feel the surrounding slowly darkened. When he leaned his head, he finally fainted.


    The mind calming incense wafted in the air.


    Inside the pce of Li Kingdom, the most glorious King pce, silk curtain hung down. Seven-eight pretty looked maid, stood on both sides of the bed. Two neat rows of guards stood outside, big and tall body, armed with ax, solemn and majestic.


    The person who lied under the soft nket, still unconscious. Quietly sprawled on bed, long eyshes covered the eyes, the upright standing nose and handsome silhouette in the hazy incense showed the well-behaved manner that extremely difficult to see when awake.


    His right hand stretched out from the nket, long sleeve being rolled up to his shoulders, exposing the white skin, pale creamy skin, showing some scars that appeared from nowhere, made people feel dejected.


    An old man was sitting beside the bed, gently pressed his finger on the sleeping person''s wrist.


    Miao guang dressed in a gorgeous colorful coat, yet her face was worried, whispered softly," Master Yi Ren, how is it?"


    "Princess no need to hurry, let me check further."


    This old man, was the one who taught Li King Ruo yan about medicine, he imed himself as Yi ren (If i''m not mistaken, ÒìÈË means "extraordinary people", but in the story i will use the Pin yin as "Yi Ren"), he usually lived by moving around in Li kingdom, this time, he was being summoned to the capital by the king so urgent.


    Miao Guang knew his formidable knowledge of medicine, didn''t dare to disturb, she only could kept silent while looking at the man''s face whoid on the bed.


    After checking the pulse for a while, Yi ren frowned and pondered, suddenly opened the nket and unbuttoned the patient''s cloth. A dark scar appeared on a beautiful chest.


    He sighed gently.


    Miao guang''s face changed rapidly," Master why sighed? Don''t tell me Duke Ming he...he..." She is young but a grown-up''s personality, she was rarely at a loss, unexpectedly met Feng ming, there are nine out of ten times be at a loss.


    It had been 7 days since Feng ming arrived at the capital, still unconscious, if still go on like this, he might not live much longer, how could there is no anxious in their heart?


    "Duke ming got a sign of a chest bump, the injuries suffered drastic change, the wound precipitates in the heart, originally it must avoid water, instead, he jumped off the river to escape, after jumping off, his vitality was more severely injured, also at this time being drugged," Yi Ren shook his head," If we separate the cause, each I can readily rescue. But being put together, disease over disease, to save him is far more than a thousand times difficult."


    "Even if it is far more than a thousand times difficult still must save him." suddenly someone talking with deep voice behind.


    Miao guang turned his head, hastened to salute," Brother King."


    Yi Ren also stood up, slightly bowed to Ruo yan," Great King."


    Ruo yan slowly walked forward, sharp eyes swept at Feng ming''s face, said in deep voice," Duke ming had subtle identity, he will give Li kingdom great advantage, you must save him."


    Yi Ren touched his grizzled beard, after thinking for a long while," I will try."


    Miao guang rejoice," Thank you Master."


    "Treatment need to be quiet, please Great King and princess away for a while, let me think more deeply."


    After driving the crowd away, he took an elongated fabric bag from a wooden box, after opening the fabric bag, exposed rows and rows of of shining needles.


    Revoked a needle, then he acupuncture Feng Ming.


    The Feng ming that have been sleeping for several days, the next day Feng ming finally opened his eyes under Yi Ren''s acupuncture. Seeing eyshes fluttered, Miao Guang who always stood beside unconsciously eximed a little," Duke Ming? Duke Ming has woken up? Master Yi Ren really increadibe."


    Yi Ren smiled while touching his beard, and reminded," Although he''s awake, But Duke ming severely injured, subsequent treatment is the most important."


    The dark eyes finally slowly opened. The moment he opened his eyes, showing like a timid deer.


    Ruo yan had been sitting on the bed, at the moment leaned forward and raised Feng ming''s chin,ughed huskily:" Duke Ming, how have you been? Making me wait so long."


    The man''s strength made Feng ming frowned, he turned around in confusion, seemed not figured out the situation yet.


    "Rong tian..."


    "Rong tian?" Ruo yan chuckled," Don''t need to spend your time for looking at Rong tian, he was being shot dead by my arrows, probably the corpse already rotting into a torrent."


    Feng ming shocked, at the moment it seemed he just recognized the person before him, jewel-like eyes stared at Ruo yan, it took for a while before he gently shook his head," I don''t believe."


    Ruo yan''s gaze sharp as needles, looked straight at Feng ming, coldly said:" Wait until i find his stinking corpse, then you will believe."


    Feng ming''s face showed no trace of color, stared at Ruo yan. He knew that Rong tian''s at a dangerous situation, now listened to Ruo yan confirmed to himself yet felt another round of taste. He bit his lower lip, staring straight at Ruo yan, as if wanted to stare a hole in Ruo yan''s face, the body stopped shaking, stiff as stone.


    The air thickened.


    Feng ming silenced, even a little crying traces are not showing.


    Miao guang and Yi Ren gazed at each other, feeling something wrong.


    Ruo yan also aware of there was something wrong, pulled Feng ming from the inner side of the bed to his side, grabbed his wrist and yelled:" Are you dumb?"


    Feng ming''s wrist being grabbed by him, but no resistance, still stared nkly, after a while, blinked his eyes, when he seemed want to speak, when the purple lips opened, actually made a sound and spitted out a dark red blood.


    Ruo yan shocked, quickly let go. Miao guan covered her mouth to prevent the scream. Yi ren''s eyes suddenly wide opened, screamed:" Not good!" flew to bedside, busy removed the needles and rescued.


    Feng ming already fainted.


    The needles being stick nonstop into Feng ming''s body, Yi Ren didn''t dareto have the slightest careless, densely covered with beads of sweat on forehead.


    Miao guang stretched out his head to looked at them. Then turned around to looked at Ruo yan that stood beside, anxiously said," Brother King why make him angry? Master Yi Ren has been warned us, Duke Ming''s body is weak, like a rickety boat, couldn''t stand even a little storm."


    Ruo tan also stared at Feng ming that lying on bed, coldly said," If it''s not because of your uselessness to let him get away, there will not be this matter today.


    Miao guang speechless, and looked down.


    Yi Ren kept busy on Feng ming''s body for a while, finally stopped, took a deep breath.


    "How?" Ruo yan asked with a heavy voice behind.


    Yi Ren turned around, hands gently wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, sighed said," The sudden anger attacked his heart, almost took his life away. If Great King want to save Duke Ming''s life, please don''t anger him anymore."


    Ruo yan darkened his face," If i wouldn''t allow him to die, then he won''t die." He slightly frowned, walked and sat on the bed, his big hand caressed Feng ming''s side face, asked," When will he wake up?"


    "Soon." Yi Ren answered," But his body is frail, he got over-shocked, i don''t dare to guess how''s his condition after he woke upter."


    "Hn, i know," Ruo yan nodded, coldly said," You all can go out."


    "Yes, Great King."


    "Brother King.." Miao Guang went to the door, still worried, turned and whispered, took a look at the back of Ruo yan''s standing figure, but then she swallowed back, sighed faintly, and walked out"


    Both sides of the maid, quietly withdrew and shut the door.


    The incense still quietly burning to bring a burst of distant misty chambers fragrance, Ruo yan was sitting on the bed, the eyes staring at Feng ming was showing a King''s plunder and fierce gaze.


    It''s very hard to exin his own feeling.


    Hatred and taking advantage, deception and coercion, scheme and conspiracy, theseplexes yet for the royal family is something asmonce.


    "Rong tian is really good to you." Gradually, the gloomy face softened a little. Ruo yan''s handsome face thrown a little smile," You also are really good to Rong tian."


    He sighed twice, his slender fingers untied Feng ming''s clothes.


    The naked body showed some scars, Ruo yan Gazed with appreciation, his eyes were like a living thing stroked it over and over again at the body.


    He took off his robe,id beside Feng ming, long arm stretched, slowly put Feng ming into his arms.


    "Side with the beauty, is a King''s luck." Ruo yan looked at Feng ming''s obedient sleeping face, smiled and muttered," Rong tian has deep feeling, as if I could not? he has already dead, apart from me, who else you can choose?"


    Closed eyes, fell asleep under the special incense of Li Kingdom.


    At dawn, the person in his embrace moved slightly.


    Ruo yan had the excessive sense of alert with Rong tian, eyes suddenly opened, stared at the sound-asleep Feng ming. Feng ming seemed to be in a good dream, her lips was smiling, slightly moved the body, sometimes frowned, as if he was being disturbed in the dream.


    Ruo yan silenced, quietly gazing. He realized that when Feng ming frowned, unconsciously squeeze the head into his arms, like a newborn kitten, cute to the extreme, his soft hair brushed at Ruo yan''s chin, felt tickled.


    "Cough.."


    Just when he wanted to reach out and touch the soft face, Feng ming coughed in his arms. He was still in a dream, his eyes still closed, coughed a few times, the smile in his lips disappeared, his brows began to wring, like jumping from a good dream to a nightmare. The coughing hadn''t stopped, gradually shortened, his forehead started to sweat.


    "Duke ming, Duke ming?" Ruo yan gently called two times, his heart suddenly threw incredible gentleness, gently patted at Feng ming''s back.


    Feng ming''s cough got worse, eyshes trembling at a moment and his eyes suddenly opened, stared straight at Ruo yan.


    Ruo yan secretly alerted, put away the gentleness that emerged just then, coldly stared at him.


    Feng didn''t seem to fully awake, confused eyes blinked, nkly gazed at Ruo yan, suddenly exposed dazzling smile, softly said," You''re back? very good, i know you will not leave me alone." such as voice still in hazy dream.


    Ruo yan shocked.


    Feng ming whispered, leaned in his arms, closed his eyes, as if in the warmest ce on earth. Ruo yan let him voluntarily came closer, leaned on his chest, felt around surprisingly quiet, the heartbeat was faster than usual.


    He pondered in silence, when he reached to checked his breath, found that he had fell asleep again.


    Feng ming''s leaning position was extremely ufortable, but he didn''t move, instead, try to follow Feng ming''s position. The chamber was so quiet, the ce of the burning incense at the corner of the room shing red star points. Through faint moonlight from the window Ruo yan quietly staring at Feng ming''s sleeping face, unconsciously, a few hours had passed.


    It had been bright outside.


    Ruo yan got up in the morning, he put Feng ming''s head back to the pillow. His hand stoked at Feng ming''s hair over and over again, he was surprised when he realized that he was reluctant.


    "Watch carefully, if there were any movements immediately report," After ordering the maid, he left the chamber for handling the kingdom''s affairs.


    Although Rong tian had been dead, but the troubles he had brought to Li Kingdom were far from being resolved. Over the years of suppressed rebellion, took advantage from this to made turmoils, thought of this point, Ruo yan hoped Rong tian hadn''t died, so he could torture him slowly till death, to vent the hatred.


    Unfortunately, Rong tian was being shot personally by him. He remembered Rong tian flew with the horse, one arrow after another was shot in his back, the ground shed a blood-red track, to the end of the rapids, the man riding the horse stopped and screamed, Rong tian already had no way to go.


    "Xi rei had finished." he smiled softly, bow up arrow, targeting Rong tian.


    Rong tian stopped the horse and turned back, his back, was roaring rapids, facing Ruo yan''s arrows. Rong tian indeed was a popr person like Ruo yan, indeed Xi rei''s king. Not the slightest fear in his eyes, just speak a word.


    His voice, submerged in the roaring sound of the running water. Yet Ruo yan knew exactly what he was saying.


    "Do not hurt my Feng ming," Thest word he said," If you want to have him, don''t hurt him."


    Ruo yan shocked a bit in an instant, the flying arrows that should be shot in Rong tian''s chest hadnded in his shoulder, Rong tian tragically fell from the horse, blood spattered, on the yellow ground, leave a piece of beautiful flowers in full bloom in the blood.


    The rapids near the Earth-Moon tribe not only swift, and mostly connected with underground rivers, ordered the soldiers to search within fifteen miles, still couldn''t find Rong tian''s body.


    Bu, he must had died. No one could stand those wounds while being carried by the rapids.


    Back to the pce chamber, Yi Ren had arrived, in the pce personally boiling the medicine.


    Feng Ming hadn''t woken up, lying lifeless in the nket.


    "Has he woken up yet?"


    The maid hurriedly replied," Duke ming always sleeping, haven''t woken up."


    The sleeping Feng ming had a strange temperament, Ruo yan sat silently on the bed, and began to reach out to touch him unconsciously.


    Handsome face, standing upright nose, and pale lips, being touched fondly by the fingertips.


    Finally, Feng ming had woken up, moaned for a moment, as if waking from a dream was a difficult thing to do. The people in pce were waiting with bated breath. Then, a pair of beautiful eyes opened, whenever, the shiny eyes always flutter people.


    "Duke ming had woken up?"


    Feng ming''s expression was more confused than yesterday, Ruo yan patiently waiting for him to react. The dark eyes filled with confusion, Feng ming turned his head, saw Miao guang who just entered the pce chamber, bright shining eyes," Chiu Lan, Why did i not recognize the people in here?" Feng ming stretched his hand to Miao guang, but the mouth was calling ''Chiu Lan."


    Everyone froze for a moment, Miao guang stopped his step, stared at Feng ming puzzled.


    She shouted carefully," Duke ming?"


    Feng ming frowned said," Why you stand so far? where is Rong tian?"


    "I....." Miao guang astounded, afterturning her eyes, tentatively approached, smiled," I''m not standing far, Duke ming, do you know what this ce is?"


    Feng ming looked around,ughed," Chiu Lan, you''re really confused, not even recognize the Prince Pce, yet you have spent so many years here. Don''t tell me when you grilled the duck yesterday, the fire made you confused?"


    Yi ren and Miao guang exchanged eyes, Yi Ren slightly shook his head, using his finger to point at his own head, showing something wrong with Feng ming''s head.


    "Have you prepared it?" Feng ming asked again.


    Miao guang confused," Prepare what?"


    "Today we will examined the terracing, what happened to you, why you are so groggy early in the morning."


    "Oh, oh, yeah, yeah." Miao guang immediately changed her way of speaking," But the Great King had ordered that we can''t go out from the pce today."


    "Why?"


    "Because..because.." Miao guang could not think of reasons at the moment, her brain worked so hard toe up with a reason.


    Feng ming''s expression changed, loudly said," I know, That the most beautiful woman wan toe, right? Rong tian must want to apany her, not letting me know."


    He felt agitated, coughed a few times again and again, Miao guang startled and hurriedly patted his back, shook her head and said," No, no, Great King will not care about that most beautiful woman." This was the first time she encountered such a thing, embarrassed and worried, frequently looked at Yi Ren for help."


    Yi Ren took a pen and paper, wrote a few words to show her---When the risk is extreme, just enticed him. Now back to the environment, fear of the unexpected health.


    Feng ming looked dazed," Where is Rong tian?" His eyes shone, seemed wet, suddenly frowned, startled and whispered," Rong tian has gone, there is a man saying that Rong tian has gone, who? who said that?"


    Everyone was shocked, afraid that he had already remembered that Rong tian had died.


    Miao guang hurriedly said," Great king will immediatelye, after he handled the affairs he will immediatelye over."


    "You lied to me, he must be seeing that woman," Feng ming growled and looked around, just like an orphan losing his support, actually cried," Rong tian, where are you?"


    Ruo yan had been quietly observed at the side, suddenly his heart moved, said with heavy voice," I''m here." Pull Feng ming over from Miao guang, gently hugged, patting Feng ming''s back, gave a sign to Miao guang and smiled," I''m perfectly fine, who said i have been gone? That most beautiful woman not even as good looking as you, i will not go see her."


    Miao guang said," Duke ming, look, the Great king hase. If you still crying, he will mock you."


    Feng ming really fooled, stopped his crying, fell into Ruo yan''s arm while rubbing his eyes, shyly said," who cry, that must not be me."


    "yeah, yeah, not you." Ruo yan smiled.


    Yi Ren had finished boiling the medicine, brought over, Ruo yan took the bowl," Feng ming, here, drink the medicine."


    Feng ming opened his eyes wide," Why must i drink the medicine? am i sick? did that poison haven''t disappeared? no, no, i don''t want to be poisoned!" He looked scared, and shrank into Ruo yan''s arm.


    Ruo yan and Miao guang looked at each other. They only could think of Fu yan poison.


    Ruo yan persuaded Feng ming," If you obediently drink the medicine, then the poison will disappear."


    Feng ming frowned looking at Ruo yan, as if it seemed really hard to tell the difference between Rong tian and Ruo yan''s face, vagarious said," Can i only drink a half?"


    "Can''t."


    After a little persuading and forcing, finally can let him drink all the medicine, and then fell asleep.


    Ruo yan looked at Feng ming''s sleeping face, frowning in silence.


    Yi ren spoke in a low voice," It looked like he is being over-shocked, it confused his mind."


    Miao guang asked," Is there a way to cure?"


    "Mind confusion is the hardest problem to be solved," Yi Ren looked helpless.


    Ruo yan helped to cover the nket on Feng ming, stood up, after thinking for a moment, asked in heavy voice," I only want to know, is there a way to verify whether he really is mind confusion? he always scheming, we have to be careful."


    Miao guang surprised," He is seriously sick, how can he pretend?"


    Yi Ren touched his grizzled beard, shook his head and said," Mind confusion aspects of the disease is extremely difficult to identify, whether Duke ming is really mind confusion or not, there is no way to be sure. But there is one thing, please Great king noted, if Duke ming is really crazy, the test will only make Duke ming provoked; If Duke ming is pretending to be crazy and being exposed by Great king, i''m afraid Duke ming will think of another recalcitrant idea, as a result, Feng ming''s illness will be worse."


    "This means that, whatever, the best way is to keep the current state?" Miao guang worriedly looked at Feng ming, sipped her lips," Brother King, just let Duke ming think of you as Rong tian, that''s not seemed so bad, right?"


    Ruo yan as if remembered something, grunted, looked down to examine Feng ming''s sleeping face, sighed and nodded," I understand, for the time being. Either fake crazy or real crazy is okay, anyway, he can not escape from me."


    "Xi rei loses their king, the Empress barely support. Just need to wait for Brother King to prepare, then we can bring Duke ming to attack Xi rei. Li kingdom has a very powerful forces, Duke ming also in our hands, the people will be distracted, will surrender early."


    "Correct, as long as Duke ming in our hands, Xi rei has be one of my possession. The way he is now, looks better that the conscious him that looked gloomy." Ruo yan smiled.


    Then, Li kingdom increased one important identity prisoner, the king pce had more one guest to stay.


    Feng ming''s conditionter worseter better, when he is better he will sit quietly in the corner of the pce, can recognize that Miao guang was not Chiun, Ruo yan was not Rong tian, his handsome face looked alert, ferociously stared at every person who came closer, when he was conscious, did not expect you could force him to drink medicine.


    So, Ruo yan preferred Feng ming''s worse condition better.


    When in the worse condition, Miao guang became Chiun, Ruo yan became Rong tian, Feng ming would smile while sunbathing outside, say something meaningless nonsense with Ruo yan, bitter medicine, after a little persuasion, still would drink them.


    "Where is Chiu yue and Chiu xing?" Feng ming asked impatiently in Ruo yan''s arms," You said they went to work, why didn''t theye back yet?"


    Ruo yan kissed Feng ming''s face when he looked up, smiled said," They have many works to do."


    "I don''t believe, you must be angry. Last time they were naughty, unconsciously smashed at the agate boat you gave to me. Rong tian, you can''t punish them." Feng ming cried for a while, said in small voice," Well, I can help them make amends, you don''t get angry. Let Chiu yue and Chiu xinge back."


    Ruo yan squinted," If you want me not to get angry, just don''t stop me tonight."


    Feng ming''s eyes immediately revealed abnormal fear, struggled away from Ruo yan''s arms, hid in the corner," Don''t force me, you never force me, why force me every day now?"


    Still refused.


    Ruo yan felt suspicious, Did Rong tian can resist not touching Feng ming?


    "Feng ming,e here." Ruo yan stretched his hand.


    Feng ming shook his head in the corner," No no, i don''t want." Since he mistook Ruo yan, every time Ruo yan mentioned about sexual matter, Feng ming would panic, would have a while refusing Ruo yan came near him. Ruo yan was because of Yi Ren always remind him that Feng ming couldn''t be provoked, if used force only would worsen his illness, Ruo yan maybe had used violence over Feng ming, why would he restrain so hard?"


    Ruo yan sighed, his face showed a little soft, softly said," Feng ming, i''m Rong tian, don''t need to escape, i won''t force you."


    "It''s strange, sometime i feel that your face is always changing," Feng ming frowned," Sometimes it''s you, sometimes it''s another man."


    "Do not talk nonsense."


    There are footsteps closing by, Ruo yan smiled," Chiun hase, hurrye over here."


    Miao guang appeared at the door, bowed at Ruo yan, turned around and looked at Feng ming," Duke ming, why you hide in the corner again? The sun''s very bright outside, why don''t you go sunbathe outside?"


    Feng ming coldly looked at Miao guang, sneered," She is not Chiun, Chiun doesn''t look like this. Rong tian is so stupid, why can you don''t even recognize Chiun?"


    Ruo yang and Miao guan smiled wryly. Feng ming sometimes got better sometimes got worse, sometimes even half good half bad, making people around him confused too.


    Miao guang walked to Ruo yan''s side, whispered," Report Brother King, i have checked the camp of the prisoner, does have a pair of twin sisters named Chiu yue and Chiu xing, being caught in a war with Earth-moon tribe back then, currently they are being put outside the city to do hard vebor work. Along being caught with the twin is a man named Lie er, this person is extremely cunning,st month he was seed to ran away."


    Ruo yan said," Rong tian arranged five trusted aides around Feng ming, a pair of sister a pair of brother and a maid Chiun. This Lie er is the same with his brother following Rong tian since childhood, i heard they had done a lot of merit for Rong tian, have a powerful role. But his brother is still in our hands..." After thinking for a moment, ordered said," announce to all over the country, three days after will arrange the Xi rei spy Rong hu''s execution, Lie er will show up, then catch him back."


    "Yes."


    "Where are Chiu yue and Chiu xing?"


    "They had been cleansed and waiting outside."


    Ruo yan nced at Feng ming, turned around with Miao guang and go outside, turned at the corner, certainly could see a pair of twin sisters were being looked-out by the guards in the corridor side.


    They had lost a lot of weight due to the hard vebor work, white skin turned a little ck, but the eyes still actively turning around. When seeing Ruo yan, their eyes showed hatred, being stared back coldly by Ruo yan, they felt creeps all over their body while shivering.


    Ruo yan said," Taking you two out from the hard vebor work, is because you grew up in the pce, know how to serve people. And now, there is one person whining to be served by you two."


    "Tyrant, you killed the tribal leader, i curse you will not die that easily." Chiu xing gritted her teeth while ring at Ruo yan.


    Chiu yue held Chiu xing''s hand, raised her chin and said coldly," Chiu yue Chiu xing only serve Xi rei King and Duke Ming, for other people, are not qualified to order us."


    Miao guan covered her mouth whileughing and said," You two really stubborn little girl, i guessed this temper of yours because being spoiled by Duke Ming. It''s because we want you two to serve Duke Ming."


    "Duke Ming?" Chiu yue Chiu xing screamed at the same time, could believe it, they stared at each other.


    Miao guang roughly exined Feng ming''s condition, sighed," Everyday he keep nagging, sometime when he nag too much he will vomit blood, we really have no choice but to call you two."


    "Duke Ming..." Chiu yue''s eyes had been red and wet, choking said," Howe Duke ming had a bitter destiny, being harmed by such a tyrant."


    "Do you two may be willing to take care of him?"


    "Willing! Of course we are willing!" Chiu xing said eagerly," As long as you let us stay by Duke Ming''s side, we will do everything."


    Ruo yan coldly said," Don''t talk too much and meddle around, otherwise...." He paused, his lips showed a chilling smile," I will hang Duke Ming in the pce for three days without food and drink."


    "Don''t, don''t." Chiu yue screamed out," We certainly will not have dissent, you can never hurt Duke Ming."


    Ruo yan smiled, turned and walked toward the pce gate. Chiu yue Chiu xing followed Miao guang''s instruction, and followed behind.


    Turned the corner, arriving in front of the door, they could see a familiar figure hiding in the corner.


    Kept reminding themselves not to get too excited, the two still couldn''t help to cry out, both rushed over to Feng Ming.


    "Duke Ming!"


    "Oh my God! Really Duke Ming!"


    Feng ming also cried out," Chiu yue! Chiu xing!" He surprised, stretched his arm and hugged the the crying maid," You all havee back? Very good very good, i''m really happy!" said him very happy for several times, perhaps because too excited, he started to cough.


    Chiu yue Chiu xing were taken aback, hurriedly stopped crying, looked up and asked," What happened, Duke Ming? anywhere feel ufortable?"


    From behind stretched out tworge arm, embraced Feng ming into his arms.


    "Told you not to get too excited. If you ever like this again, i will punish you to drink even more bitter medicine."


    "I''m not excited." Feng ming shook his head," Not drinking bitter medicine."


    The two little girls watched in amazement that Feng ming well-behaved leaning at Ruo yan''s arm. Although they had heard Miao guang''s exnation, But after seeing this strange scene, still felt weird."


    Ruo yan''s obvious gentle face," I let theme back, you should not worry again, right?"


    "How about Lie er?"


    "Lie er also wille back. After he finished his work, he wille to see you."


    "How about Rong hu? Also wille back, right?" Feng ming smiled at Ruo yan.


    "Hn, Rong hu also wille back."


    Miao guang that already left a while ago suddenly hurriedly returned, his expression looked not so good. Ruo yan nced at Miao guang that looked hesitant. Hugged Feng ming to the bed, ordered Chiu yue Chiu xing," Bring here the medicine from the side of the house, feed Feng ming to drink." Turned and gave Miao guang a hint with his eyes, the two go out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Rong hu escaped..."


    Ruo yan''s expression deepen," It''s Lie er?"


    Miao guang nodded, looked a little scared she nced at Ruo yan.


    Ruo yan after thinking for a moment,ughed nonchntly," Escaped and then what? Rong tian had died, only two mere thieves will not give any changes. Only for Feng ming we must find a way to persuade him."


    "Brother King...." Miao guang sipped her lips, after a long while she whispered," Brother king thought Duke Ming is real crazy or fake crazy?"


    Ruo yang startled, sighed and said," I hope he is real crazy now, and i assume he is real crazy." Feng ming attached to his arms like a baby frowning look, even there is a moment is real that will be very good.


    He, gradually indulging.


    It''s okay to dream, It''s okay to lie, as long as keeping the current situation, it had already been good.


    Can''t really have Feng ming, also can no longer get a little bit about the art of war or other scheme from Feng ming''s mouth, Ruo yanin fact secretly doubt. But he faintly hoped to never expose this seemingly childish trick. Feng ming, what could you do? At most, he only could trick back his maids and guards back, don''t tell me he could fly away. Rong tian had gone, even though he escaped, he had no ce to go.


    Maybe Feng ming really had confused, this was certainly the best.


    Within the chamber, Feng ming had already been persuaded by Chiu yue Chiu xing to drink the bitter medicine and fell asleep.


    The two maids looking at Feng ming''s getting thinner face, remembered the rumor about Xi rei King''s death, could not help but cry again.


    "Is Duke Ming really crazy?" Chiu xing looked at Chiu yue.


    Chiu yue sobbed and wiped her tears," It''s better for him to be real crazy, if not, Duke ming is very pitiful."


    "Hn, if Duke Ming know about Great King''s death, he will follow him die."


    They didn''t know, Feng ming had vowed at the dark cabin of a ship.


    Although I hate to sacrifice your wishful, but for your smile, i will take good care of myself.


    If I can not pay you with my life, then, my life will belong to Xi rei----Piece ofnd you love and you have.


    Ruo yan''s voice appeared from behind," Do not let me see you two crying agan, otherwise..."


    Chiu yue Chiu xing turned around at the same time, scared that he would say to hang Feng ming three days three night, busy wiping the tears, dare to hate but not dare to speak, they saluted at Ruo yan.


    "Duke ming had fallen asleep?"


    "Yes, jut now."


    Ruo yan gazed at Feng ming, smiled, still staring at Feng ming he ordered," You to can go out now."


    Chiu yue looked at Ruo yan''s expression when staring at Feng ming, being scared inside, she said," No!"


    "Hn? Ruo yan turned his head, looked at Chiu yue.


    Chiu xing nervously pulled at Chiu yue''s sleeve, under Ruo yan''s cold gaze, stammered said," We served Duke Ming, had never been away from his side, also at night."


    "When Duke Ming and Rong tian were together, you two also looking beside?" Ruo yan smiled faintly," Little girl, you Duke Ming every night sleep under my embrace, had long lost his chastity."


    He removed his clothes in front of the two maids, with only a tight little pant on his body, he chuckled and removed Feng ming''s clothes, embraced him andid on the bed.


    Chiu yue Chiu xing looked at each other, couldn''t describe their inner shock, the clenched fists slightly trembled. Stunned for a moment, the two listlessly step down, and shut the door.


    Outside the door, had already stood six maid that responsible for monitoring them.


    "That is the ce you two will live in from now on. You two will serve in the pce, outside the pce door, we will take over. You can''t deliver object privately, can''t walk out from the white line of the pce forecourt, do you hear me clearly?"


    Chiu yue red, but hurriedly being pulled by Chiu xing, the words that almost blurted out being swallowed back.


    "Chiu yue, don''t cause trouble. What should we do if they are not allowing us to serve Duke Ming anymore?"


    "Hn, i know."


    The two sister looked at the moon in the sky, sighed inside of this cruelty that happened, couldn''t help but remembered the Xi rei in faraway that had lost it''s Great King."


    The next day.....


    Quietly opened the door of the pce, Chiu yue peeked in. holding a basin of hot water, in behind, Chiu xing brought towel and others.


    Ruo yan had gotten up, under other maids'' serving to change clothes.


    The two didn''t look at Ruo yan, went directly to the bed. Feng ming still dreaming, sleep soundly.


    Ruo yan didn''t want them to wake Feng ming," He is not woken up yet."


    Chiu yue rolled her eyes, she certainly knew Feng ming hadn''t woken up yet. These people never served Feng ming, how cpuld they know how to wake Feng ming up? They must be very rude when waking him up."


    "Duke Ming, i''m Chiu yue." Chiu yue whispered softly, gently touched Feng ming''s face.


    Chiu xing stretched her hand into the nket, pulled out Feng ming''s arm. After wetting and dry rubbed the towel, slowly showing trace of heat. Chiu xing slowly stroked Feng ming''s hand with the towel, from the fingertips to the arm, wipe gently without waking Feng ming.


    Feng ming seemed to feel the heat, moaned softly, habitually moving his fingers, lips exposingzy smile. Dark eyes, still hidden under longshes.


    Ruo yan also found it interesting.

 Chapter Volume 4 9.1

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 9 (Part I)</strong>


    Only saw the two maids carefully using warm towel to help the yet awakened Feng ming to wipe his arms. Chiu yue poured a pot of hot water to the basin, changed the towel, help Feng ming wiping his face.


    The careful and attentive serving made Feng ming happily moaned, began to twist slightly on the bed.


    Chiu yue ad Chiu xing also smiling. Duke ming really still the same, stay in bed all day, if didn''t apply with hot water slowly and gradually to get him up, never expected him to get up by himself.


    Feng ming slowly opened his eyes," Hn, sofortable." Rubbed his eyeszily.


    Ruo yan secretly amazed, he also knew that Feng ming was very hard to wake up at morning, when it was time to eat then he just tend to wake him up, although he was awake, his face was pale, after getting some temper for a while, he just stunned and didn''t want to talk, making Ruo yan dizzy. Unexpectedly, these two little girl is indeed had the way to wake him up.


    "Duke Ming has been awake?" Chiu yue Chiu xing smiling faces appeared in front of him.


    Feng ming looked left and right, smiled and said," Morning."


    "Morning, Duke ming." Two voices speak in unison.


    Chiu xing said," It''s time to get dressed."


    Chiu yue had already gotten the cloth here, together with Chiu xing helping Feng ming got dressed.


    Having Chiu yue and Chiu xing in the pce, Feng ming''s face finally showed a hint of color.


    After Ruo yan kissed Feng ming for several times, he went to handle affairs.


    Inside the pce only left Feng ming, Chiu yue and Chiu xing. forced to smile while talking to Feng ming, but after Ruo yan left, Feng ming''s smile suddenly vanished.


    Feng ming muffled sitting on the bed, lifted his legs, hands firmly holding his knees, seemed depressed uneasiness.


    Chiu yue worried about his illness, but didn''t dare to question, just quietly examined his expression.


    Chiu xing was bringing the medicine from the side room," Duke ming, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Feng ming stared at the medicine for a while, under Chiu yue''s perturbed stare, obediently took it.


    "That''s right, Duke ming hurried drink it." Chiu yue smiled faintly.


    "Don''t look at me." Feng ming said," I don''t want to be looked at."


    Chiu xing shook her head," Duke ming being naughty again," They only could follow Feng ming''s request, turned their head, closed their eyes," Ok, we won''t look, Duke ming hurried drink."


    Suddenly, heard Chiu xing screamed," What have you put in the bowl?" Chiu xing snatched away the medicine bowl from Feng ming''s hand.


    The bowl being snatched from Feng ming''s frail hand, opened Feng ming''s another hand, his hands stained ck ash.


    Chiu yue sniffed at the ash, asked suspiciously," What is this?"


    "It''s incense ash," Chiu xing worried," Have you confused? why did you eat incense ash? What if it cause some illness?"


    She worriedly shook Feng ming''s shoulder, suddenly transfixed.


    Because she saw Feng ming''s eyes. A pair of dark eyes, not hazy loss, but quietly widened, the tough restrained that made people scared.


    "Duke Ming..."


    "This..can dy my healing, to lengthen my illness," Feng ming looked calm, looked at Chiu yue Chiu xing," As a result, Ruo yan can''t force me."


    Suddenly between, they''ve understood everything.


    Chiu yue could not help crying out lout. Chiu xing knelt in front of the bed, speechless.


    "Duke ming, why did you do that for?" Chiu yue cried and said," You have been injured like this...this...how can Duke ming don''t even care of your own life?"


    Feng ming touched Chiu xing''s head, faintly smiled," I don''t want to die. After this winter, Ruo yan will attack Xi rei. When he attack Xi rei, he will bring me with him. As long as I am half-dead, sometime vomit blood, in order to not let me die on the road, he must give time for me to rest up. I hope the empress can think of something at the time i dy Ruo yan to protct Xi rei."


    "To dy the time, just let us think of something else, Duke ming can''t hurt yourself like this."


    "Stupid girl, what power you have to hinder Li King''s action?" Feng ming looked up at the blue sky outside the window, who knew, he had this kind of feeling, facing Ruo yan exposing innocent sweet smile, had to lean on Ruo yan arm. If there was someone had told him previously predicted that there would be such a day in the past, hewouldn''t certainly believe.


    But now, he had believed.


    Because people, when it is necessary to do one thing, will bear anything. He not even knew that he could be this strong.


    Feng ming''s face showed a little more perseverance andposure, deepen his voice," I want you two to help me, to drag this illness to be half healed half-sick. Also, in case Ruo yan can''t endure anymore, to me.....you two are not allowed to intervene."


    "Duke Ming...." They cried louder.


    The guards heard the sound, hurriedly opened the door," What happened inside? Is Duke Ming feeling unwell?"


    "Don''t be noisy!" Feng ming frowned, Shouted," They are shedding happy tears, i am also pleased to hear, what do you bother? If you still be noisy, i will Rong Tian to kill you."


    The guards got shocked, Ruo yan due to making Feng Ming smile, what value of just killing him? he immediately retreated and closed the door.


    Time passing by while Feng ming smiled at Ruo yan.


    In a blink of an eye, the spring ising.


    "Spring hase."


    "Hn."


    "Your illness, still yet good yet bad."


    "Hn." Feng ming sank himself in Ruo yan''s arms, acting spoiled and said," Do you despise me?"


    Ruo yan smile wryly," That''s not it. But I want to take you out to y."


    "y?" Feng ming curiously opened his eyes wide," Where?"


    "Xi Rei."


    "Isn''t here Xi Rei?"


    "Here is Xi Rei, but the ce that i want to take you to is also Xi Rei. Do you still remember what have i told you?"


    "Something you have told me?" Feng ming got startled, turned to look at the window that showed the sky that brighter day by day, like going back to a very distant past, the whole mind immersed in memories, muttered," You''ve told me, when springes, you want to take me to see the green prairie. You said, if the spring, There will be grassy expanse, a lot of red and yellow flowers dotted, beautiful and charming. I wasughing at the baldprairie, you said, only deserted winter, willment the prosperity of spring. Everything on earth, revolving and filling each other." He stared at Ruo yan, slowly burried his head in Ruo yan''s arms.


    "In the end you still cry." Ruo yan quietly looked at Feng ming, sighed," You can''t even pretend anymore, I also can''t continue to pretend being confused." Ruo yan suddenly turned cold.


    Suddenly felt cold, Feng ming shivered, panicked, suddenly struggling up. Ruo yan kept smiling, tighten his embrace, imprisoned him in the embrace.


    "Let me go!"


    Ruo yan sneered," You have been leaning in my arms hundred and thousand times, now what do you restrain for?"


    "You already knew." Feng ming gritted his teeth.


    "You have pretended for half a year, i also got Kingdom matters to attend, also there is a beauty who gave me a hug, i''m toozy to expose. But now everything is ready, due to your personality, to persuade you to go is very difficult, might as well expose thisyer of paper."


    "Bastard!"


    "Don''t expect you can deceive Li King. you have only oneself to me." Ruo yan suddenly looked cold, threw Feng ming on the bed, pressed on top of him.


    Feng ming screamed," Ruo yan, you dare touch me, i will immediately bite my tongue tomit suicide, you''ll never get to use me to obtain Xi rei."


    Ruo yan looked arrogant, suddenly ruthlessly kissed Feng ming, once his disguise torn, his violence made people shudder, chuckled," If you daremit suicide, i will immediately have those two little girl executed."


    The one who strong and the one who weak was immediately being noticeable, but the tensions rattling unabated. Their eyes suddenly met, as if making some sparks in the air.


    "If you forcefully insist, i also can''t do anything." Feng ming coldly said," If you dare, just do it." He stared straightly at Ruo yan''s eyes, not feeling any fear.


    Ruo yan deep ncing at Feng ming, his lips smiled mockingly. His lower body weight pressed at Feng ming until he can''t even move, his big hand slowly stroking the smooth and delicate thighs, but in the end he stopped, straighten his upper body, condescending said," You want to add your injury to prevent me go to Xi rei? Heh, i''m afraid not so easy. After i get Xi rei in my hand, don''t you be mine? he frivolously touched Feng ming''s face, get off from the bed.


    "Everything is ready, tomorrow the troops will leave, you will go with me."


    Feng ming bit his lips, clenched his fist tightly.


    He didn''t expect after going through all these pains, all sorts of grievances, not even taking any effects, instead simply let him enjoy a lot of excitement, how could he be so stupid and overconfident. Tears rolling in his eyes, he didn''t want to cry in front of Ruo Yan, bit his lower lip, and suppressed the tears to not rolled down.


    That night, even Chiu yue and Chiu xing being isted.


    Feng ming''s hands and feet being tied down by soft belt to prevent himmitted suicide. Ruo yan personally forced him to drink a bowl of ck medicine, chuckled," This drug has a use to make your body losing strength, can''t even bite you tongue tomit suicide. To use this drug to imprison you for half a year is too troublesome, but along the journey to Xi rei, it can be a big help."


    He looked down to kiss Feng ming, seeing Feng ming''s stubborn eyes, smiled maliciously, held Feng ming into his arms, as the usual past days and just slept while embracing him.


    The next day, Li kingdom troops departed.


    Xi rei in a far away, Rong tian''s homnd, would suffer a terrible catastrophe.


    Li Kingdom''s best soldiers departed to attack Xi rei, in a greatest amount of soldiers.


    Countless thousands of horses and soldiers. Li King left the General to protect the capital, Li King''s sister and Duke ming personally apanied the attack, Chiu yue and Chiu xing also came along.


    Feng ming was ced in a huge tented cart. This tented cart also the ce for Ruo yan to rest, sixty-four horsespulling together, also furnished with exquisite furnishings, so brilliant and showed the majesty of a King.


    "Haven''t seen your smile face for a few days, actually miss it a little." Ruo yan bit Feng ming''s earlobe, chuckled," Show me a smile, i will tell you the current troops process."


    Feng ming being imprisoned by him in the cart, even Chiu yue and Chiu xing can''t leave the cart, even just peeking outside was not allowed, also Ruo yan arrange the military discussion matter ced in another ce, so Feng ming really had no idea where''s the troops had been heading, moreover he couldn''t even know when the Li troops will attack the Xi rei troops.


    Feng ming bit his lower lips, although Feng ming''s face got thinner, his ck eyes were shining brightly, being derided a little by Ruo yan, he turned his head away, stared at the carpet.


    The more he stubborn, the more Ruo yan wanted to bully.


    Seeing Feng ming turned his head, his slender neck bent out of a very beautiful shape, couldn''t help being tempted and pulled Feng ming till he fell in Ruo yan''s arms, lower his head and bit down on the always pale yet beautiful lips.


    "Feng ming, you really are enchanting." Ruo yan lower his voice, leaving countless marks on Feng ming''s lips.


    Feng ming helplessly unable to avoid, only could red straight at him, unblinking eyes, so dark that made people''s heart flutter.


    Whenever seeing this look, Ruo yan found himself felt the overflowed desire to forcefully held Feng ming right now. Even got the injury, even Xi rei, even the kingdom matters, didn''t care of everything, mercilessly pushed down the person in front of him, spread his legs, prated him, letting that pretty face twisted, letting the pale lip emerged blood color, giving out a dismal and flirtatious moan, letting those pair of stubborn eyes rolled down tears. Letting Feng ming knew his strength was no less than Rong tian''s, Ruo yan''s manliness was no less than Rong tian''s, Ruo yan''s power was no less than Rong tian''s, Ruo yan was more qualified to have him.


    But when at every critical point, Ruo yan not feeling reconciled at all.


    He deeply understood, as long as he used violence, a delicate bnce among him, Feng ming, and Rong tian would be broken. The time he got Feng ming, at the same time he would lost Feng ming. If like that, Rong tian would win, forever win.


    If you want to have him, don''t hurt him.


    Rong tian''sst words kept echoing in his eardrum, kept beating his consciousness, every time he stopped the violence, at the same time he would got frustrated.


    He knew, he got viciously ambushed, and the one who set trap were Rong tian and Feng ming. This kind of trap made him angry, anxious, and desirous, but rather had slightly sweet and self-control in it.


    Ruo yan used his teeth to severely bit Feng ming''s lips, the teeth mark moved from his lips to his chin,teral neck, and moved behind the ear. His heavy breathing made Feng ming panted anxiously, but still couldn''t hear FEng ming''s surrender moan.


    "Just cry, Feng ming, i want to hear your cry."


    Feng ming quietly sprawled under his suppression, the graceful contours of the face showed incredible elegance and determination, it was just the same with Rong tian''sst words, preventing Ruo yanmitted thest step for vition.


    Ruo yan didn''t ripped his clothes, but grabbed his slender wrist, grasping it.


    The pain from being grasped by steel mp passing through from the wrist to the brain, made Feng ming frowned.


    "Today i won''t force you." Ruo yan looked at him because of the pain and biting his lips, seemed to restore his sanity after the violence, slowly released his steel mp-like fingers, sternly said," I will do you in Xi rei pce, in the ce the first time you met Ruo yan--do you." He would do anything to erase Rong tian''s mark.


    This phoenix that had flown to the ninth heaven, Ruo yan wanted to own it no matter what it took.


    <em>To be continued.</em>...

 Chapter Volume 4 9.2

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 9 (Part II)</strong>


    <em>The continuation</em>..


    The army still on the journey, Feng ming sat quietly on the huge tent, only by feeling the heavy scroll wheel he could know that they are being moved.


    Seeing the danger approaching Xi Rei day by day, while he was helpless. He obviously came from a modern high degree of civilization, yet he couldn''t even against Ruo yan, an ancient king.


    He wanted to use bomb, but where could he found the tools to make the bomb? Since Miao Guang provided a dress that was being used by him as a parachute to escape, Ruo yan refused to provide any strange things he requested.


    He wanted to use trick, but for deep scheming imperial like Ruo yan, there was no winning possibility from any kind of trick.


    If only he got a gun in his hand. Feng ming deeply understand the importance of science and crystallization.


    Ruo yan coldly looked at Feng ming that stayed so quiet, Ruo yan secretly saw how long he could endure.


    Then, after a few days, Feng ming still no anxiety, Feng ming''s illness was not better, the medicine that Chiu yue feed him will be spitted out several times, constantly coughing at night, making the two maids didn''t know what to do.


    The handsome outline, his thin face strangely showed a strong determination, Ruo yan softly stroking Feng ming''s neck, enjoying his stubborn silence gaze.


    "You''re getting more silence." Ruo yan didn''t know when he start liking stroking Feng ming''s neck, the strong and powerful finger pressed on the aorta, could feel the blood flowed through Feng ming''s vein, hiding his wisdom through the flow. He knew Feng ming was secretly thinking of a way.


    Feng ming''s Unwilling and unable to do anything made Ruo yan felt happy.


    Ruo yan''s gaze moved from Feng ming''s arm to his dark eyes, unmindful said," The army will soon arrived at Yong yin''s border."


    The body in his arms suddenly trembled, made Ruo yan smiled lightly.


    "Yong Yin?" Feng ming to himself.


    Ruo yan''s eyes showed the King''s charisma, lower his voice said," After crossing Yong Yin, then we will arrive at Xi Rei. Duke Ming is so knowledgeable, then are you figuring out any way to save Xi Rei?"


    The hand in his palm was soft and delicate, there is bone inside the softness, holding and rubbing gently, felt veryfortable. Feng ming concentrate on Xi rei''s problem and didn''t struggle at the moment.


    "Li troops cross-border invaded Xi Rei, and during the journey there is no kingdom to attempt to stop? Feng ming frowned, looked at Ruo yan," Or there is a war in front, yet the people in the King''s tent don''t even know?"


    Ruo yanughed and said coldly," These small countries, to protect their own country has been so hard for them, how can they prevent Li King''s troops only for protecting Xi Rei? They will definitely give the way to facilitate Li King, in order to obtain safety."


    "Then Yong Yin....."


    "Yong Yin is a small country, of course they don''t dare to make any sound. Yong Yin''s King has sent his credentials, and promised to open the border to let Li troops crossing Yong Yin to invade Xi Rei."


    Feng ming frowned, angrily hit his fist," D*mn Yong yin''s King, does he not understand the meaning of proverb "Without the lips, the teeth will feel cold" (Due to my understanding, the proverb meant that without Xi Rei, the other small countries around Xi Rei will be invaded next after Xi Rei, because Xi Rei couldn''t protect them anymore, and they will taste the same faith with Xi Rei)? If Xi Rei disappear, Yong yin will not safe either. This moment they must work together with Xi Rei to against Li Kingdom to have a chance to survive, what a pity! Short-sighted, muddle -headed King!"


    "Without the lips, the teeth will feel cold?" Ruo yan''s eyes shone, leaned forward to imprison Feng ming in his arms, muffledughed," Duke ming described it so nicely. Yong yin''s King this time opened his border and paving the way, indeed a great help, wait after i take care of Xi Rei, i will casually attack Yong Yin''s capital, maybe would spare him a life."


    Feng Ming red at him, turned his face away.


    Yet inside his mind was nning something: Yong Yin''s King paving the way, he was afraid that it described the outside countries had already lost confidence on Xi Rei of the Empress ruling, most of Xi Rei''s allies friend might also abandoned Xi Rei. Thus, the situation would be really bad, even Xi Rei''s struggling to fight back might had lost thest glimmer of hope. Xi Rei and Li Kingdom were the two greatest and most powerful kingdoms, when Xi Rei being exterminated, Li troops would be undefeated, that time, was like repeated the same history of the Qing Kingdom to unify 6 kingdoms. Anyway, it was all because of those small and weak countries were coward, refused to unite, if this continued, after all, they would inevitably be eliminated one by one.


    If that''s the case, then would Ruo yan be this era''s politics winner?


    Feng ming secretly looked at Ruo yan, such a dignified emperor figure, majesty,pared to Rong tian really not much difference, but his eyes showed coldness, most probably would be a tyrant in the future. Feng ming gritted his teeth, secretly said,'' Whatever happened, couldn''t make him destroyed Xi Rei.


    But specifically how to do, couldn''t think of a countermeasure.


    Anxiously, like poisonous fire burnt up his heart.


    Made use of Rong tian''s teaching and the natural instinct, Feng ming knew where should Xi Rei''sst hope fighting back ced.


    He had ever passed by Yong Yin when he went to Fan Jia as an ambassador, in Yong yin territory, there was a big river that almost the same as Yangtze River, named Ah Man river. For resisting the invading of Li troops, the best way was to join forces with Yong Yin King, Xi Rei and Yong yin join army wait across the river. Took over the location. With that, Li troops would loss many soldiers when crossing the river.


    "Yong yin''s prince, have you seen him?" took advantage of Ruo yan''s absence, Feng ming tiredly leaned on cushion.


    Chiu xing winked her eyes," When Great King ascended the throne, Yong yin''s prince personally came to celebrate. I looked from afar, he is a young man with a sharp nose."


    "How is his personality?"


    "This......at that time i just watched the crowd, how can i know his personality?"


    Feng ming recalled," Rong tian had ever said to me, Yong yin''s prince is a visionary person. What a pity, i only ying around at that time and not doing the job properly, if i know today wille, i will make some rtions and adding some insights."


    Chiu yue suspected asked," Duke Ming why suddenly asking about Yong yin''s prince?"


    "Because of Yong yin''s Ah Man river iss the best defense from military checkpoints."


    "I understand, Duke ming is hoping Yong yin''s prince can cooperate with Xi Rei, help Xi rei in Ah Man river to fight Ruo yan."


    Feng ming stared at the tent ceiling, smiled slightly, sighed," I hope Yong yin''s prince is more far-sighted than the King."


    "Aih, Duke Ming seems like often sighingtely."


    "Aiya, Chiu Xing, don''t you also often sighingtely? That''s all because of your bad influence."


    Feng ming looked at the two weird maids, couldn''t helpughing. After deep-thought for a moment, suddenly frowned, there was something faintly hidden in the brain.


    There seemed like something was wrong. Feng ming attentively reflected, it must be somewhere missed. The heart beating so fast, he knew that some difficult problem would be solved soon.


    "Duke Ming?"


    Feng ming waved his hand, showed them not to disturbed his thought, he was afraid the inspiration just now would disappear. He tried to think, foolishly sat for a long while, his eyes suddenly sparkled.


    "I got it!" Feng ming suddenly pped his hands.


    Chiu yue and Chiu xing shocked, looked at each other.


    "Whates to mind?"


    Feng mingughed," Originally, i had been worrying for nothing, hahaha, really funny." He proudly smiled for a moment, his eyes sparkled, a strange spirit seemed to enter his body. Feng ming leaned on the table to stand up, Stretched muscles, smiled slightly," Howe i forget about Lie Er?"


    "Lie er?"


    "Lie er had been escaped with Rong hu." Feng ming''s face showed wisdom and arrogancebined with brilliance," If we have Lie er, how can we not persuade Yong yin''s King to against Li Kingdom? hahaha, good Lie er, actually thought of a way to lure the enemy. Want Yong yin''s King to pretend paving the way, let Ruo yan lead the troops to Ah Man river. Ruo yan thought he could shorten the distance for the troops, Didn''t think it would be a natural barrier that hard to attack, moreover the battlefield is inside Yong yin, by the time, the troops will appear across the river, and the escape route will be blocked by Yong yin''s troops, Li kingdom will inevitably defeated. Ruo yan ah Ruo yan, you also will have tasted the bitter fruit of your arrogant self."


    Chiu yue blinked after listening for a long time, puzzled asked," Does Duke ming mean that Yong yin''s king just pretended to give Ruo yan a face, but actually want to lure Ruo yan to Ah man river to do life and death battle?"


    "But...is that really that difficult to cross over Ah man river?" Chiu xing also frowned and deep thought.


    Feng ming smiled like a breeze," If I guessed right, when Li troops arrived at the Ah Man riverside, the usuallyrge-sized ships have already disappear, surging river flow, cut off their path."


    Chiu yue shook her head," Li troop has so many soldiers, to find woods and build ship is not a difficult task to do."


    "If i were Yong yin''s King, i will order to migrate the coastal vige before the troops arrived, also order to cut down all the trees in nearby forest. This called ''Strong fortress clear the surrounding environment'' (from my understanding, it is a way to deal with the invading enemies that can neither attack nor snatch the material/supplies, they reinforced fortification and moving/migrating all the surrounding residents and material away to prevent the enemy to attack and can''t take anything around to attack), in the history, there were many people used this method." Feng ming sipped his lips and nodded," Wait after Li troops finally finish building the ship, Xi Rei troops will appear across the river, the chance of winning will be greater."


    "Can this method fool Li King?"


    Feng ming sighed, uncertain answered," When Official Xia died, he should have not been had the chance to tell Ruo yang about Lie er and Yong yin''s King rtionship, if that''s the case, then Ruo yan would not have guessed from Lie er about Yong yin''s King''s calction."


    Chiu yue sped her hands, muttered," Oh my God, please don''t let Ruo yan know, otherwise Xi Rei will be helpless."


    Chiu xing also knelt down and prayed to God.


    "Ah!"


    "Assassins..."


    Suddenly, there was some sound outside the tent, heard inside the King''s tent, seemed to happen some disturbances. The soldiers shouted," Assassins! There are assassins!" There was metal striking sound, the weapons are clearly striking.


    "Assassin?" Feng ming frowned, wanted to rush to the tent door, when lifting his foot, suddenly felt the knees weaken.


    "Duke ming!"


    Feng ming looked up, His eyes wide opened," Where are the assassins from? Chiu yue, go check it out."


    "The tent was being tied by several heavy curtain from the outside, wrapped inyers of leather, the sword can''t even cut open, How can i go check it out?" The special tent to imprison Feng ming, beside several small holes for venttion, the tent not even had a window, even during the day, also had to lit the candles to illuminate. Only when Ruo yan cam in, the curtain will be opened for a while, revealing a little earthy outside.


    Soon, the sound gradually lower down, Feng ming and others didn''t even know what was happening outside, held the breath, hoping to hear any traces outside.


    But gradually, even the slightest sound had disappeared.


    The curtain immediately being lifted, Ruo yan walked in.


    "What happened outside?" Feng ming asked straightly.


    Ruo yan came closer, pulled Feng ming over and kissed a couple times, smiled coldly," Just a few sneaky little thieves wanted to save their Duke Ming, heh! This time they can actually get close to the King''s tent, even killed my bodyguards."


    "This time?"


    Ruo yan smiled said," Starting from the Capital, the people who want to save you never stoping, but most of them were cut in the periphery army, can''t even get closer."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "What''s the point of telling you?" Ruo yan opened his palm in front of Feng ming, and then slowly gripped, mocked," Do you think you can escape from my palm?"


    "How''s the condition of the people whoe to save me?"


    "Some with the good skill sessfully escaped, the others are dead." Ruo yan bit Feng ming''s earlobe, whispered," Today i answer what you ask, Duke ming also should give me some constion."


    Feng ming silently red at him, yet specting inside: The people who came to save him, there must be Lie er''s subordinates.


    "The people whoe to save me, are they multipliedtely?"


    Ruo yan frowned," I also feel weird, they seemed to want to die early bying here nonstop."


    Chiu xing and Chiu yue carefully exchange eyes, they understood a little, tomorrow would be arrived at Ah Man river, if Duke Ming guessed right, tomorrow Ruo yan would realize he got fooled, but Lie er of course must found a way to save Duke ming before this.


    Unfortunately, among the Li troops, the King''s tent was not so easy to get close.


    Wheels were still heavy and slow rolling.


    Still had one day to arrive at Ah man river. at the night, Feng ming still being held in Ruo yan''s arms, he always opened his eyes, sort up the mess in his head.


    Yong yin''s King attitude and Lie er''s purpose had finally thought clearly, but deep inside, there were still something faintly hidden. Solved the onest mystery, in order to the whole plot.


    "You''re awake the whole night, what are you thinking?" In the flickering candlelight, Ruo yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What else i can think, don''t i just being yed by in your palm?" Feng ming gritted his teeth," you hug me ufortably, can''t sleep."


    Ruo yan stared at Feng ming,ughed, just when he wanted to talk, there was sound outside the tent," Great King, the spy has returned, all the ships on Ah Man river has disappeared."


    As expected, Feng ming snickered.


    Ruo yan sat up on the bed, lower his voice asked," Ask the people nearby, where are the ships gone."


    "Report to Great King, no people in nearby, all the viges are empty, couldn''t find even one person."


    Ruo yan frowned, his face showed something wrong," Pass the order, Find woods and build the ships."


    "Report to Great King......." The soldier knelt outside the tent had probably got cold sweats all over his forehead, gingerly said," The nearby forest, all were being burnt......."


    Bang! the banging sound interrupted the spy''s words.


    Ruo yan''s face darkened, the jade statue beside the bed had been pushed to the ground. He was indeed the King of Li kingdom, took a deep breath, he had already calmed down, thought for a moment, hi dangerously looked at Feng ming," Excuse me, Duke Ming, what are you plotting inside?" Though gentle and polite, yet it revealed the taste before the arrival of the storm.


    Feng ming interestingly watched Ruo yan''s angry face, couldn''t help to smile, leisurely reclined on the bed," You''re so great, yet you haven''t figure anything out?"


    "Yong yin''s King has already scheming from the start?" Ruo yan suspected," A mere small kingdom, how dare they go against Li kingdom''s army?"


    "I''ve told you, ''without the lips, the teeth will feel cold''. Even a small country needed to unite against the big enemy. Moreover, Xi Rei always be Yong yin''s protectorate." Feng ming sighed softly.


    Ruo yan suddenly gripped his fists, walked step by step to Feng ming, his eyes shone terribly.


    "You clearly knew......" He hauled Feng ming''s cor.


    Feng ming knew that he was powerless to resist, only could smile wryly. The clear eyes looked at Ruo yan, showed a slightly trace of mockery.


    p! Severely a p in the face, made Feng ming fell and rolled on the carpet twice, Feng ming''s head buzzing, looked up, his lips had been bleeding.


    "You want to force me to kill you?" Ruo yan muttered," Why do you want to force me to kill you? oh right, they keep sending people to save you, it must be because if you''re in Li troops'' hand, that will take disadvantage for them. Your existence, will affect the fighting." He stared at Feng ming, said word by word," I won''t kill you. From today onward, Chiu yue Chiu xing are not allowed to enter the King''s tent, i will assign other maids to serve you. They will certainly served Duke Ming properly."


    His oppressive gaze stopped on Feng ming''s face for a while, turned away and left.


    As Feng ming expected, Li troops arrived at Ah Man riverside, no ships no woods, only could settle there, shipping the woods and build the ships, fortunately Li troops was powerful, even stationed in the river, no one dare to invade the territory, only suffered a little disturbance. Ruo yan only focus to take over Xi Rei faster, set aside the hatred to Ying yin''s King for the time being.


    Miao guang assigned to oversee the building of the ships, her ability is excellent, within just two weeks, all ships had been finished built.


    Feng ming always being imprisoned in the tent, in half a month, Chiu yue Chiu xing not even showed up, only left a few swift and fierce maids around, prevented his action.


    One day, Ruo yan came in, frivolously lifted his chin, proudly said," All ships have been built, does Duke Ming still have other methods to obstruct the troops?"


    Feng ming surprised inside, unexpectedly, he moved so fast.


    Ruo yan rolled his eyes,ughed," Duke ming must know the across the river hidden the Xi Rei troops, heh! how can i don''t know about that? Tomorrow morning, i will bring Duke ming to meet those Xi Rei people that so looking forward to see you."


    The next day, Ruo yan sure enough ordered people to drug Feng ming, brought over Feng ming to the big ship.


    Li Kingdom''s g flying high, two rows of newly built ships escort the King''s ship, over the river, the ships stopped a few meters away from the seaside. Suddenly, on the other side, thousands of gs stood up, as expected, it were Xi Rei and Yong yin''s gs.


    "This is Xi Rei Duke Ming, let''s alle out to meet." Ruo yanughed, took Feng ming as hostage to stand on the bow.


    On the other side, the silhouette of people appeared, apparently could hear ''Duke Ming'' these two words, feeling of insecurity. Feng ming frowned, the most unwilling thing for him to see is to see Ruo yan using him to stir up Xi rei''s troops.


    The familiar Xi rei''s g flew high, seeing the Xi rei''s g, couldn''t help but thought of Rong tian, Feng ming''s heart throb in pain, he burst out shouted," I''m not Duke Ming, you all quickly release the arrows!"


    The shouting was sad and fierce, everyone on Li Kingdom''s ship was startled by Feng ming''s shout. Ruo yan yet had long expected, cover Feng ming''s mouth, moved closer andughed," The good show hasn''t started yet, Duke ming can be the heroter."


    Feng ming shivered, was there another unforeseen event?


    Still in the suspecting thought, the horn sound echoed, both kingdom''s g had been moved slightly. The soldiers neatly paving the way, letting two line of horses appeared from the crowd.


    Under Yong yin''s g of course standing Yong yin''s King, Yong Qi.


    The look turned to under Xi Rei''s g, the one that Feng ming couldn''t even recognize wrong, Rong tian.


    If this was a dream, he no longer willing to wake up.


    "Long live the Great King! Long live the Great King!" on the other side could hear Xi rei''s soldiers full spirit roar, so deafening. Thousands Shining swords pointed to the sky, repeatedly waving, looked from afar, the other side like covered by sharp swords field.


    Rong tian calmly waved, honorable Warrior, attracted the crowd to burst out screaming.


    The Li soldiers on the Li kingdom''s ship saw that Xi Rei King suddenly appeared, intimidating surprise, started to panic.


    Rong tian at across the river, stared at Ruo yan, lower his voice and said," Ruo yan, why did you lead the troops to cross Fan Jia and Yong Yin? drive to Xi Rei''s border?" When he spoke, Xi Rei''s soldierspletely quiet, very respect the King.


    Across the river, calm and confident male voice clearly reached the ship, Feng ming''s eardrum like being strike by lightning, the whole body slightly trembled.


    Ruo yan yesterday had discovered that Rong tian was still alive, so he was already not that surprise, slowly said," Open up the territory, it''s the King''s responsibility. You immediately surrender, make Xi Rei surrender, i will let you live."


    "What a joke, why must i surrender?"


    "If you don''t surrender, i will kill him."


    Rong tian''s gaze finally turned to Feng ming''s body. The expression when he looked at Feng ming was something Feng ming so unfamiliar for. The affectionate that he expected, excited, distressed, struggle, not even appeared for the slightest.


    Rong tian strangely asked," Who is he?"


    The body that being strongly held by Ruo yan, suddenly felt stiff. Feng ming stared at Rong Tian, speechless, since he saw the unfamiliar gaze, like being shot by the legendary magic light,pletely petrified.


    Not even a single wave showed on the pale face, just a touch will be fragmented into countless pieces showing the vulnerability.


    Ruo yan just got the info that Rong tian had lost his memory, at first he didn''t believe, but today after he saw it, suddenly his heart said wonderful, leaned his head to see Feng ming''s heartbroken and desperate look, deliberately said," He is the person you love the most in your life, he is Xi Rei''s Duke Ming."


    "He is Xi Rei''s Duke Ming? Didn''t he has been killed in the battle?" Rong tian looked at Feng ming, no longer showed any gentle look like in the past, just like looking at a very ordinary minister, mocked," Why would this person is the person i love the most in my life? the person i love the most, is the one who rescued me from the rapids, always be by my side through hard time and happiness, together through countless troubles, the most beautiful woman in the world and also the one who gives a great contribution to Xi Rei ----- Mei Ji!" Rong tian shouted aloud, gesture his hand in the air.


    The horse stomping suddenly sounded, mixed with the horse neighing and the soldier''s uproar.


    A red shadow grazing.


    A beautiful woman riding the horse elegantly, galloped to Rong tian''s side,ughed together with Rong tian, stood side by side. The horse she was riding extraordinary tall and strong, Feng ming certainly familiar with, White Cloud.


    It was the horse that Rong tian gave him as a gift.


    The ear kept hearing the most sad sound of a zither string snapped sound. Feng ming speechless, opened his eyes to see everything in front of him.


    The beauty woman in red, just on the other side together with Rong tian, without words, already knew the love was so strong.


    "Queen! queen!" The crowd surrounded Rong tian and Mei Ji, cheered up by raising their swords.


    The loud voices, it seemed Mei ji not only had saved the Rong tian that seriously injured and lost memory, also secretly apanied Rong tian back to Xi Rei, had been appointed as Queen.


    She was really beautiful and extraordinary, fair and delicate skin, in far across, could also feel the gentle temperament from her body.


    Ruo yan tighten his arms, hugged Feng ming''s chilling body.


    "Rong tian, this is yourst chance. If you surrender, i will spare Duke ming''s life."


    Rong tianughed loudly," I''m the dignified Xi Rei King, how can i surrender only for a mere official?" He extraordinarily gestured his hand, surpassed the day.


    Feng ming listened to his heartyughter, eyes straightly looked at him, already crazy, both knees seemed couldn''t support his body, slowly leaned backside, his full weight supported on Ruo yan''s arm.


    Ruo yan slightly smiled, ordered," Landed."


    The ships followed the order, slowly approached the riverside.


    "shoot out the arrows!" Rong tian without the slightest hesitation gave the order. Xi Rei Yong Yin shot thousand arrows, shot at enemy''s ship.


    Which some of the arrows actually pointed toward Rong tian and Feng ming. Feng ming looked at the iing arrow, unblinking his eyes, not escape. The river wind brought upon the iing arrows, blowing his hair, waved the sleeves, like a god in heaven, not fear of the weapon.


    Dang, Dang!


    Ruo yan waved his sword, cast out all the arrows that shot at Feng ming, raise his head andughed loudly.


    "Back to the camp!" Li King ordered to reverse the direction.


    Li kingdom''s ships turned one after another and went back to the camp, the Xi Rei''s arrows kept shooting at Li kingdom''s ship, but the distance was too far, most of the arrows fell into the river.


    The first attack in the war, was only slightly met, and no major attack defense.


    Ruo yan back to the other riverside camp, told the situation to Miao guang and the other generals. He failed to use Feng ming as a bait to make Rong tian surrender, but he came back with joyous smile.


    General Zhuo Ran strangely asked," Duke ming''s usefulness is at a loss, currently the army are facing the natural barrier, Yong ying cooperated with Xi Rei, a total disadvantage for our army, why the King seemed not care at all?"


    Miao guang''s mercury-like eyes gently turned, smiled," Why should Brother King got angry, as long as Duke ming gives up at Rong tian, would not it be more valuable than a Xi Rei?"


    "Indeed my sister, you know my heart very well." Ruo yan smiled," Rong tian is ungrateful, Duke ming finally despair. Wait after he think clearly, he will obediently stay by my side. Hahaha, My Li Kingdom can have such a great arm, no need to worry unified each kingdom."


    "Congrattions Brother King. Duke ming not only can help Brother King for the reunification, also a rare admirable figure, stayed beside Brother King, excelling the concubine harem."


    General Zhuo Ran came to understand, also showed a smile, after thinking for a moment, asked," But the current situation is still grim, The army was on hold on the other side, Great King nned how to attack the enemy?"


    "Currently....not attack." Ruo yan stopped his smile, sighed," Yong tin join Xi Rei, there is natural barrier, Rong tian also reappear, Xi Rei has the Great King, not scruple at Duke Ming, the originally advantage that belong to Li Kingdom has already been taken away. Such a situation, i decided to......."


    Ruo yan understood the army very well. Although hi was arrogant, but not stupid, under the measure of the situation, knowing that long-term war was unhelpful. Besides, this expedition could make Feng ming no longer had hope with Ruo yan, this was more useful than a victory, not counted as suffer loses. Just when he wanted to speak "Retreat the army", suddenly there was someone reported from outside.


    "Report to Great King, Duke ming pass on a message, want to see Great King."


    General Zhuo ran shocked," So soon figured out?"


    Ruo yan frowned and deep thought,manded," From now on, Duke ming no need to be imprisoned in the King''s tent anymore. You can take Duke ming to see me. Remember, carefully apany Duke ming toe over, can''t be careless."


    The underling responded with a ''yes'' and immediately obeyed the order.


    Miao guang sat in the tent, sipped her lips and kept silent, seemed to think at something.


    Outside the tent, the soldiers were practicing, some people were resting. The moment hade to noon, smoke everywhere, the smell of dishes floating in the air, but they seemed a bitckadaisical, the originally excitement and winning mood being swept away by the reappearance of Xi Rei King. Especially for the soldiers that saw Rong tian being shot down by Ruo yan into the rapids with their own eyes, without the blessing of God, how could Xi Rei King brought back to life after that terrible attack?


    This battle, perhaps there was no chance of winning.


    The three people in the tent were all in a deep thought, there were footsteps sound approaching, the curtain being lifted, Feng ming walked in.


    His face was pale, his step is not very stable, he walked very slow. Ruo yan understood, his hand was probably still just as cold as just then.


    Being provoked by Rong tian, Feng ming would certainly got a serious illness. Miao guang had already told the military doctor to give the sedative drug, just in case.


    "Ruo yan, when will you ready to attack?" Feng ming immediately asked once got into the tent.


    His voice was deep, like hidden in the faint sound of stone, seemed like he already made up his mind. Ruo yan and Miao guang looked at each other, answered," The situation is unfavorable, probably won''t be able to do long-term war."


    Feng ming squinted his eyes, coldly said," You want to retreat?"


    "Unless there is a tactical war that can ended fast, otherwise only can retreat."


    General Zhuo ran exined from aside," Duke ming was unfamiliar with the war, our Li Kingdom has manyndscapes yet less waterscapes, no such river like Ah Man River, the soldiers are not ustomed with the war on the water. Now Xi rei and Yong yin join forces and guarded on the other side, battle on the river, we will greatly be in disadvantage. Moreover....."


    "Who said you will battle on the river?" Feng ming unceremoniously cut off General Zhu ran''s exnation, looked askance," Move the position, cross over and battle on the riverside, that''s it, right?"


    "The river is broad, if we can quickly cross the river to battle, why would we call here as natural barrier?"


    Suddenly sounded like bells ringingughter, Miao guang shook her head at General Zhuo ran," General Zhuo, don''t dwell anymore, looked at Duke ming''s expression, presumably have got the trick to cross the river." Turned her head, the smiling eyes looked at Feng ming, secretly apuded inside: Duke ming was heart broken inside, from love became hate, to revenge to Xi rei. Rong tian ah Rong tian, you couldn''t guess that being ungrateful would give you such a big disaster?


    Ruo yan also quietly stared at Feng ming.


    Feng ming grunted, looked through the small window, stared at the sparkling river surface water, didn''t know whether through this could see Rong tian embracing Mei ji''s scene, the pretty little face twisted in a moment, gritted his teeth and said," You always wanted to learn my art of war, today will let you look at my skill. Battle on the river, one side was expert in water war one side was not expert in water war, this situation had appeared in a famous battle. One side has a strong troops but the soldiers was poor at water war, to cross the river, you can connect all ships with iron chain...."


    Miao guang eximed in surprise," Chain connecting the ship?" She was born clever, just a moment she had already came to understand, her eyes sparkled, the eyes looked at Feng ming were filled with surprise and admiration.


    "Chain connecting?" General Zhuo ran surprised," Thus, the ship bes a makeshift bridge."


    Ruo yan suddenly hit the table, praised," Excellent! connecting the ships, send the troops to the both side of the ship to line up and shield from the arrows, then let the other soldiers go through the middle of the lined up soldiers to cross to the other side." He walked two steps forward, grabbed Feng ming''s shoulders," God bless my kingdom, eventually let Ruo yan got Duke ming''s help. Ruo yan not having faith with Duke ming, giving the reverse direction of the arrow, without the slightest old feeling, Duke ming was submitted to Li Kingdom, truly wise."


    There was no chance of winning in front, at first was intended to retreat and went back home, but this time suddenly appeared a bright road in front, the three people''s excitement could be easily seen. Even a subtle conspirator like Ruo yan couldn''t help but got excited.


    General Zhuo Ran suddenly stood up, strode to Feng ming''s front, bowed deeply to Feng ming, stared at Feng ming''s eyes, sincerely said," Duke ming is resourceful, Zhuo ran today firstly experience, deeply admire." Word by word, very sincere.


    Yet Feng ming''s eyes seemed so cold, slowly turned his head to Ruo yan," This is the first trick i give to you, called a chain boat, you must remember."


    "Chain boat? Good name," Ruo yan nodded, said," From today on, you are my Li kingdom''s Duke Ming. Rong tian can give you everything, i will redouble give it to you, everything you want, i will give them to you."


    "Thanks," Feng ming stood in the tent, his face was pale, as if just with a little push he would fell immediately, but those bright eyes, but faintly revealed the smile and confident, emitted an amazing light, his pale lips curved a faint smile," What i exactly want is this sentence."


    China''s famous history of Chain boat, once again re-applied by Feng ming in his cross over time to this era.

 Chapter Volume 4 10

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 10</strong>


    General Zhuo ran always worked in high efficiency, only needed one day effort already had all the ships chained. Li troops were not good at water war, if the ships were split from one another, the ship would easily shook around, affecting the war, yet by connecting the ships together to be a huge aisle and battle tform, as long as the ship could reach the riverside, it was like set up an instant bridge.


    Such terrific tactic just made people amazed.


    The General Zhuo ran personally monitored the process of the chain ship, immediately reported to Ruo yan.


    "Report to Great King, the ships had all been connected by the steel chain," opened the curtain and walked into the tent, General Zhuo ran looked so excited, casually mentioned," After the soldiers knew Great King''s incredible trick, they all praised and admired Great King, The soldiers are thrilled in excitement."


    Ruo yan also changed a brand new armor, the armor was the result of craftsmen''s hard work, sophisticated crafting the armor, hung the sword around his waist, seemed so prestigious.


    "Do Xi Rei soldiers show any movement?"


    "The enemy''s soldiers just take a glimpse of our chain ship from the other side, give off the endless chaos, Now Rong tian must have a headache to deal with us."


    "Just let Rong tian has the headache," Ruo yang sneered, turned around and asked," How''s Duke Ming now?"


    There was immediately a guard walked in the tent, knelt down and answered," Duke ming was resting in the King''s tent, already ordered fifty guards to serve outside the tent, when Duke ming walked out the King''s tent, they will immediately inform Great King."


    Ruo yan nodded, asked," The medicine that Miao guang prepared, does Duke Ming drink it?"


    "Report to Great King, the medicine already serve to Duke ming to drink. Moreover, those two Xi Rei maids also have been sent to serve Duke ming."


    Ruo yang slowly nodded his head, seemed to think of something.


    General Zhu ran said," If Great King feel worry, why don''t just go to see Duke ming?"


    "Don''t need," Ruo yan said," The great war will soon begin, i can''t be distracted. Although Duke ming has already surrendered, but he has always been loyal to Rong tian, i''m afraid he will feel regret when the emergencyes, and try to harm me. You go back and watch him, Duke ming and the two maids''s movement must monitored, don''t ever loosen up your guard."


    "Yes!"


    The two sides'' gs were fluttering in the sky, indicated the war would begin soon.


    Li kingdom''s side, had already been seen some bog ships being chained together on the riverbank, also connecting the small ships on the big ships side, be a magnificent spectacle.


    A team that consist of hundreds of people, running back and forth on the board to familiarize themselves on this special battle site for tomorrow morning''s battle.


    The King''s tent was so magnificent, the tent was originally unventted, but ording to the wishes of Feng ming to open two windows on the ceiling above, you could see the other riverside through the window.


    The sky was getting dark, Chiu yue carried candle and came inside the tent, put on the table. The beautiful face showed less naughtiness, showed the unusual sadness, with teary eyes sneak a peek at Feng ming that sat in the corner of the tent.


    "Duke ming, the day is getting dark, let''s get something to eat."


    The delicious meal being served in front of Feng ming, Chiu xing served the dish one by one, softly said," Oh right, you didn''t even eat something from this morning, even the medicine was being secretly poured away."


    "Duke Ming......"


    Feng ming stared at the dimming light from the other riverside, not talking. Chiu yue and Chiu xing had heard about Rong tian''s reappearance, yet already forgot about Feng ming, looked at Feng ming''s silence, not even shed tears, yet felt fear inside, the two sisters felt uneasy and looked each other, gently knelt on the both side of Feng ming.


    "Duke ming, please say something."


    "Duke Ming, Duke Ming, please don''t be like this," Chou xing shook Feng ming''s sleeves, almost cried out," Great King surely will remember Duke ming. Although i haven''t seen Mei Ji, but she won''t be able topare to Duke ming, how can Great King love her?"


    Feng ming kept looking through the window, being shaken by Chiu xing and chiu yue, just suddenly looked down," What are you two doing? why your eyes so watery?"


    "Duke Ming, you don''t be so sad," Chiu xing rubbed her eyes and cried," You are not eating, not talking, even not eating the medicine......"


    "Silly girl, Miao guang''s medicine got sedative in it, will sleep away after drinking it," Feng ming touched their heads, pulling them up from the ground.


    Chiu yue took the opportunity to put the bowl on Feng ming''s hand," If drinking medicine will make Duke ming sleep, but it''s okay for the food to eat right? hurry eat something."


    Feng ming put the bowl on the table, his eyes still looked into the distance," I will eat the foodter."


    Chiu yue and chiu xing frowned and looked at each other.


    Chiu xing moved closer to Feng ming''s side, carried the bowl, scooped a small spoon of rice to Feng ming''s mouth.


    Feng ming failed to break through these little two maids, only could open his mouth, yet his eyes still stared to the other riverside.


    "What Duke Ming looking at?"


    "Just looking at something that i want to see."


    The food little by little being served into Feng ming''s mouth, the two maids'' worry for a whole day finally could be put down a little bit.


    Chiu xing made a eye gesture with Chiu yue.


    Chiu yue slowly nodded, carefully said," Duke Ming.."


    "Hn?"


    "Are those chained ships outside being used for war?"


    "Of course."


    "Those guards outside were talking nonsense, They said....it''s Duke Ming who teach Ruo yan to connect the ships by chain....."


    Chiu xing interrupted from beside," And even said Chain ship trick."


    "That''s right, it''s me who teach it."


    The spoon served to Feng ming''s mouth suddenly tilted, the hot soup poured on Feng ming''s cloth.


    Feng ming turned his head," What happened?"


    Chiu yue and Chiu xing''s eyes wide opened, they dazed in disbelief. For a long while, Chiu xing suddenly knelt down, pulling Feng ming''s sleeves, her voice quivered," Duke Ming, you side to Ruo yan?"


    Chiu yue also knelt down, raised his head and asked,"You don''t want Xi rei anymore? you don''t want Great King anymore?" suddenly cried out.


    Feng ming quietly looked at the two crying maids, he already experienced the six months under Ruo yan''s hand, had already not been the old childish-self he used to be, smiled, his eyes showed a deep light of wisdom.


    "It''s Rong tian who don''t want me anymore, not me not wanting him anymore," Feng ming sighed deeply, helped them to stand up.


    He turned his body, used his forefinger to into his ss of water. Wrote on the table,'' The walls have ears.''


    Chiu yue couldn''t help but gently say "Ah", hurried cover her own own mouth.


    Chiu xing turned her eyes and said," If the Great King really betray Duke Ming, then Duke Ming is too wronged."


    While she was talking, Feng ming already wrote dorn his words again on the table,'' I believe Rong tian."


    Chiu xing''s eyes showed some excitement, held tight Chiu yue''s hand, said softly toward Feng ming," No matter what happens, we will always be by Duke ming''s side."


    "The apany me to enjoy the riverside scenery," Feng ming sat back, took along the two maids to look at the other riverside.


    Nightfall, Li troops'' side was gradually seen bonfire everywhere, so lively, while in the other riverside was wrapped in darkness, no movement.


    Chiu yue felt so strange, exchanged a puzzled look with Chiu xing.


    "Chiu yue, Do Li troops have ignite the bonfire?"


    "Yes."


    Feng ming seemed agitated, the hands holding the two maids were trembling, turned to Chiu yue," You see, there is no even a single fire ignited."


    Chiu yue felt strange, looked puzzling at Feng ming.


    The three kept looking outside the window, Feng ming seemed to be increasingly happy, his lips unconsciously smiled, sincerely filled with happiness, Chiu yue had been nearly six months hadn''t seen Feng ming''s happy face, the moment she saw, it was like the past lively, cute, and carefree self of Feng ming came to live again, Chiu yue got excited, her eyes immediately got teary.


    Feng ming suddenly stood up.


    "Tomorrow morning, Ruo yan will start to attack, the small and big ships are connected together, can form a huge pathway, and then..." His mouth casually finding a topic to talk, pull the two maids to went to the table, wrote quickly with his finger using water:'' If there will be a major fire ignited, you two must immediately escaped.''


    Looked at Chiu yue and Chiu xing''s nk face, Feng ming smiled brightly, yfully winked.


    The wind blew inside from the window suddenly felt a little weird, they looked at the window at the same time.


    Only could see the sea of fire outside.


    On the river surface, a burning wooden ship, like a demon crawlingup from hell, were rushing toward Li troops'' chained ships with high speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A huge sound rumbling, the burning ship crashed on the chained ships¡£


    "Ah!" Chiu xing Chiu yue saw this scene, suddenly eximed.


    Feng ming''s face showed happy expression, softly said," Here ites," among those people, only him could expect that Xi rei would quietly hide in nearby, poured and filled the ship with kerosene and woods, then ignited it to crash Li troops'' chained ships.


    This is one of the most famous strategy from the ''Three Kingdom'' history, the Chained ships, Fire ignited chained ships.


    The wind raging on the river, the wind helped the fire to spread fast, the fire immediately fierce burning. Li troops was in chaos, the wailing scream heard from the river, in a blink of an eye became hell.


    Ruo yan and General Zhuo Ran were discussing tomorrow''s attack in the tent, they shocked to hear the rumbling sound, they knew something bad was happening, hurriedly got out from the tent. When they looked up, all they saw just a sea of fire.


    The guards beside them rushed to their feet, screamed," Great King, Xi Rei''s troops did night-attack, fire...fire...fire everywhere!"


    "Extinguish the fire!" Ruo yan draw his sword, and strike at a fleeing soldier, deeply shouted," Don''t panic, the fleeing soldier will be killed immediately in this moment! Gather all to extinguish the fire!"


    At the moment, another guard came and reported," Report to Great King, those fire ships are filled with buckets of oil, not only couldn''t be extinguished, the fire also spreading to our chained ships."


    "Extinguish the fire!"


    "Great King!" The guards sorrowfully shouted," The fire is too big, can not be extinguished anymore! Great King please immediately order to retreat!"


    The fire has continued spreading to the tent in the riverside, everyone caught in a sea of ??fire. The screams constantly could be heard, many of the ame Li troops jumped into the river one by one, the drowing sound was constantly be heard. The guards circled beside Ruo yan, drew the swords and stabbed around the terrified fleeing soldier, everyone shouted," Great King has an order, not allowed to escape without permission, incite the soldiers'' mind, immediately extinguish the fire!"


    Ruo yan standing still, saw the soldiers were in chaos, like fell into Asura Hell, his eyes shed fiercely, hatefully said," Duke Ming." Turned around, drew the sword and ran toward the King''s tent.


    Walked on halfway, some changes suddenly happened, a horse neighing sound, tter of a horse''s hoofs, the rushing sound appeared, Ruo yan and General Zhuo ran shocked, turned and saw the wounded guards rushed toward them," There is an ambush."


    Ruo yan walked forward one step, the dark thick eyebrows frowned," Wehre is the ambush? how many troops? who lead the troops?"


    "from the back road, on the river, two-way attack from the back and front, the amount of the toops still not so clear, the one who lead on the river is the ship with ''Chu'' word g."


    General Zhuo ran deeply analysed," The one leading the attack from the back must be Yong yin King''s troops, their number of soldiers is not big, can''t block Li troops'' back way. It''s weird, why the one who leading on river is not Xi rei''s g?"


    Ruo yan suddenly shed a thought, suddenly shuddered, gritted his teeth and said," Rong tian already sneaked into the camp, Heh, you want to take back Duke Ming?"


    The hatred suddenly rose, he rushed to the King''s tent.


    General Zhuo ran quickly stopped him," The situation is critical now, please Grear King immediatelymand the troops, otherwise, Li Kingdom will be in danger."


    "After i kill Duke Ming, we will counter-attack!"


    In the King''s tent, Feng ming, Chiu yue, and Chiu xing still stayed in there.


    The scream of million people, everybody was in panic, only the three of them were stay so calm.


    The door suddenly being opened, a person rushed in while holding a sword. Feng ming slowly turned his head, showed a little stunned," Why is it you?" and stopped smiling," Yet my prediction if not Rong tian, then it will be Ruo yan."


    "You actually could be so vicious, setting such a deadly trap to harm ten-thousands of my Li troops!" Miao guang had already been lost her previous calmness, step by step approaching by holding the shining sword in her hand."


    Chiu yue and Chiu xing realized something bad, standing in front of either side of Feng ming to protect him.


    Feng ming separated the two maids, instead he was approaching Miao guang.


    "I''m loyal to Xi rei, you two brother and sister must have known about that." Feng ming lifted his head," If i''m afraid to die, just because of a little affair to harm Xi rei, then how can i worth appointed as Duke Ming?"


    "Rong tian has changed his heart, why do you have to help him?"


    "Princess probably already forgotten, i prefer the people of the world betray me, than me betraying the people of the world." Feng ming sadly looked at Miao guang, suddenly sighed heavily," Even though Rong tian betray me, but i can''t harm him. Moreover, he may not really betray me."


    Miao guang looked deeply into Feng ming''s eyes, as if her heart could be pierced by his eyes, her body was trembling. She remembered the first time meeting Feng ming and discussing about him rather being betrayed by others, about british woman, all one by one, overwhelming her heart.


    A ''Bang'' sound, the sword fell to the ground.


    Chiu yue rushed forward to pick her sword and pointed at Miao guang.


    Miao guang stared at Feng ming," Then you....why do you not escape?"


    Feng ming strangely said," Doesn''t princess want to kill me?"


    "You know i can''t kill you, then why you even need to ask?" Miao guang turned her body away, sadly said," I hurt you many times, this time just count as i return you. When we meet in the future, Miao guang won''t be lenient. You hurried go, Brother King knew this is your dirty trick, must be on his way here."


    Feng ming smiled bitterly," I don''t want to go, but escaping outside is more dangerous than staying here. King''s tent is eye-catching, Rong tian will find me first than Ruo yan. When hees, i don''t have to worry anymore." When talking about Rong tian, the handsome face,pletely giving trust and gentle vibes.


    Miao guang was discourage just now, but after seeing Feng ming''s smiling face, she suddenly got an idea, she already loved Feng ming for a long time, but it has never been exposed, coincidencely there was in a chaos at the moment, all kinds of emotions that had been burried deep suddenly revolted out, silently staring at Feng ming, her eyes shed a determination, she got her hand into the sleeve.


    Feng ming had finished his motive, standing while smiling.


    Unexpectedly, woman''s heart was deep like a sea, could change suddenly.


    Suddenly two sh of lights just flew through, Chiu yue and chiu xing fell on the ground, the sword on Chiu yue''s hand fell from her hand. Feng ming stunned and turned back, seeing each of their body was being punctured by two gold needle, don''t need to say, it must be Miao guang''s doing.


    "Princess?"


    Miao guang was very agitated, the soft voice became rising voice," I really don''t understand, what''s so good about you? Rong tian wants you, Brother King wants you, even I have been deceived and couldn''t kill you."


    Miao guang step by step approaching, she punctured him with the golden needle in her hand. Feng ming was having weak body for a long time, how could he avoid Miao guang''s lightning skill, he screamed out a little, his whole body immediately felt weak, fell on the ground.


    Miao guang although had a small and slim body, but her strength was not small, carrying Feng ming and coldly said," I don''t want to kill you, and i don''t want you to be killed by Brother King, but.....i don''t want you and that damn Rong tian together too." after speaking, she gritted her teeth, her eyes showing hatred.


    Feng ming fell upon Miao guang, realizing that Miao guang''s expression seemed unusual, apparently being provoked, he shouted inside. But his mouth couldn''t speak, body couldn''t move, just like the day when he was being seized by Miao Guang and in aplete hopeless state. He was cursing himself to be so careless, and felt remorse.


    Miao guang lifted Feng ming, took advantage of the chaos to slip out of the King''s tent, in one nce seeing Ruo yan so angry while holding sword rushing this direction, immediately turned to the other side and detoured to the back of the tent, there were so many soldiers in chaos an panic, the voice of war could be heard everywhere, no one noticed her as princess and the Duke ming in his arm.


    A neighing horse ran across from the side, there were many wounds in the horse''s body, it seemed that the owner has died. Miao guang was fast and agile, grabbed the reins in one hold, she had learned a lot of a variety of techniques with the masters, beside the art of golden needle, the technique of horse-reining, less than a moment, this frighten horse had calmed down.


    Miao guang horizontally ced Feng ming''s weak body on the horse''s back, tied with a rope.


    "Horse ya horse, took Feng ming to a far far away ce, don''t let Brother King found him, also don''t let Rong tian found him. What a pity, just go to the farthest ce.


    Feng ming smiled bitterly inside, although Miao guang seemed smart and intelligent, yet in critical time she showed out her childish side, putting him on the horse''s back to be taken away, but he''s afraid that he couldn''t even get out from here had already been stabbed to death by the panic soldiers or burnt to death by the fire, He screamed ''unlucky'' inside, meeting such a baffling little girl.


    Miao guang yet didn''t know what he was thinking inside, felt unwillingly to let Feng ming go, she stroked Feng ming''s face, and suddenly whipped the horse.


    The horse neighing loudly, carrying Feng ming and bolted away.


    Feng ming suddenly jolted on the horse''s back, watching the horse bolted in the chaos among the panic soldiers, passing through the burning tent one after another, the soldiers were screaming around.


    His life was in danger!


    The crazy horse crashed into the crowd of fighting soldiers, there were several times the sword shed on top of his head, Feng ming only could close his eyes, he only could submit to his fate, if he could speak, he would shout Rong tian''s name everywhere, but he couldn''t say a single word, could only watch the Xi rei''s and Li kingdom''s soldiers fighting around him.


    It''s no problem died in Li troops'' hand, but in case died in Xi rei troops''s hand, that would be so wronged.


    Fortunately, he was lying on the horse''s back, and no movement, everyone would probably thought him as a dead soldier, no one cared about him, the constantly passing sword from his side was not really hurting him.


    The horse bolted away, miraculously rushed out of the battlefield.

 Chapter Volume 4 11.1

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 11 (Part I)</strong>


    Feng ming opened his eyes, couldn''t help but felt happy, didn''t expect he had such lucky to still be alive. But he still felt bumpy, the horse was constantly running, didn''t know where to go. Seeing the screaming and the fire were further away, Feng ming screaming inside: Quickly stop, where are you taking me?


    How could the horse heard my sixth-sensed voice, still bolted away.


    The night wind whistling in his ears, seeing the horse passed through the hillside, went inside the forest, wading through the shallow river, across the field, actually rushing through the night.


    In the end, the horse seemed really tired, suddenly stopped and stood still.


    Thump! After rushing one night, the rope started loosening up, the horse suddenly stoop up, Feng ming immediately fell down from his horse, his head felt dizzy.


    Knowing the body''s burden suddenly disappeared, the damned horse suddenly seemed spirited up, wagging the tail and began bolted away.


    The vast grasnds, leaving Feng mingying on the ground, couldn''t move.


    Tragic, tragic, tragic....Feng ming forced to open his eyes, only saw the half height of grass swayed in the breeze, couldn''t hear any noices, extremely quiet.


    Where was Rong tian?


    Where were Xi rei troops?


    He wanted to get up, but his body still weak and numb, he just simply couldn''t move. Bumped up and down on the horse''s back for one night, Feng ming''s brain got perplexed, lying for a long time, just suddenly remembered an important issue: Not even sure how long Miao guang''s drug would numb his body, if it was three or four days, he was lying on the field couldn''t even move an inch, if not starve to death, he would surely being eaten by wild animal.


    Suddenly felt sadness welling up after thinking about this. Why after so much suffering, thinking so hard of the trick, yet this was his ending?


    Heid among prairie, felt so angry, yet couldn''t vent. After feeling stuffy for a long time, slowly felt calming down, reying all the matters that had been happened.


    Aftering to this era, unconsciously time had already passed. When he went to Fan Jia as an ambassador, when Rong tian ascend the throne, being poisoned, being tricked by Third princess to Bo Jian, and then being tricked by Miao guang to Li Kingdom, in Li Kingdom he escaped and being caught back, got injured, being healed......many, many memories, gushed out from his heart, like a treasure that allways hidden in the corner, like a steady stream of memories.


    Think about the most, when the first time arrived at Xi rei, Rong tian always bullied him, taught Xi reis''s etiquette, fooled him that at morning, noon, and night must kissed, yet even more open than western modern era.


    Also, the white handkerchief that contaminated with his body fluids, being used by Rong tian to threaten him, yet today, each one take half-half, and treasured it.


    He immersed in the sweet memories, the sun slowly rose, the flying birds chirping.


    Feng ming closed his eyes, feeling the kind and warm sunshine. But he knew, in a while, he maybe would die in such a beatiful scenery.


    If not starve to death, he would be killed by the beast.


    He had been calmed down, if he could met Rong tian, he would feel this life worthwhile. Thanks a lot to that magical time travel, so that he could meet with Rong tian.


    He would never regret.


    The time passed slowly, The sun had risen on top of the head, emitted the heat.


    Feng ming couldn''t help but to thank the horse not dropping him in the middle of some desserts.


    "Hurry!" A voice suddenly heard, seemed not far away.


    The chance of life flickered, Feng ming widen his eyes, concentrated on listening to the movement.


    Sure enough, someone''s footsteps.


    "Mister, please take a rest, everyone is too tired already to move."


    A cool and bright voice scolded: "Resting for what? I almost worried to death, i heard the front has begun to fight, aih, i also don''t know whether Great King and big brother seed to rescue Duke Ming."


    It was actually Lie er.


    Feng ming shuddered, almost screamed out, unfortunately, he couldn''t speak, his throat only made some some.


    Lie er and Rong hu escaped, several times attack into the pce to rescue Feng ming, unfortunately they were too weak, so they only could return back to Xi rei. After knowing that Ruo yan prepared the massive troops to attack Xi Rei, they had already intended to stay, in order to protect the kingdom and did the heroic sacrifice. But they did not expect that Rong Tian would actually survive and back to Xi Rei secretly with Mei Ji in the most critical moment, and prepared a surprise attack to Ruo yan. All who knew this secret just got so confident, but the only one problem is, Feng ming''s safety.


    Rong Tian set up the n, Lie er went bank to Yong yin king''s side to induce the union, Rong hu attacked the Li troops during their trip, tried to rescue Feng ming before the two troops met. Unexpectedly, Ruo yan''s guarding is too tight, Rong hu often did the raid, but couldn''t rescue Feng ming.


    Lie er after the Yong yin prince leading troops, just got dyed by the Yong yin king, and just got the chance to escape from Yong yin pce, to gather back, so he didn''t know about Feng ming''s condition at all.


    "Continue the way, Ah Man river already ahead, we must be careful," Lie er still had not known thest night war victory.


    Don''t go!


    Actually Feng ming wasying in the ce not so far from them, but in the spring the grass is growing so high, the half human height grass jut covered up Feng ming''s body, Lie er and others just not realized at all that the person they tried so hard to rescue just got so close to them already.


    "Let''s continue the road!" the servants just greet the others," Let''s get up all, the Mister said we must continue the road."


    A slightmotion that showed those people just standingfrom the ground to continue the road.


    Feng ming got anxious and depressed, yet he couldn''t move and yell, he just felt almost vomit the blood. When he just cried out for God to help, he suddenly heard a calm voice, full of pride and dignity," Who are you people? I, Xi Lei King Rong tian here, please report your identity."


    Feng ming felt his head just got a hard bump, his head just felt spinning. Feng ming shuddered, suddenly got excited.


    Rong tian, it''s Rong tian!


    Lie er surprised and shout," It''s actually Great King? Great King, Li er reported."


    "It''s Lie er?" the horse''s hoof got closer, Feng ming knew Rong tian be at a distance of not even 20 meters from him.


    "Why Great King cross the Ah Man river?" Lie er pleasantly asked," Don''t tell me Xi Lei already win the victory?"


    "Haha, Feng Ming indeed deserved to be my Xi Lei''s fortune star, actually got connected with my heart, instigate Ruo Yan to chain the boats. On the day when he was in the pce, he ever told me about that story, how can Ruo yan unbeaten? Ruo yan got injured by my arrow, being saved back by his sister, I''m afraid Li Kingdom won''t be able to recover it''s glory for maybe several years." Rong tianughed, then just sighed," But Feng ming is not among those Li troops....."


    "What?" Lie er screamed," Duke Ming disappeared again?"


    Rong tian worried and said," I only found Chiu yue and Chiu xing, those two got tricked by Miao guang, must wait by tomorrow to wake up. Ah, Feng ming, he...i don''t know where did he go?"


    "I''m just afraid....." Rong tian sighed, and got a little awkward said," Yesterday when the confrontation on the river, i refused to be threatened by Ruo yan, pretending to loss the memory, and even said that already titled Mei Ji as Queen. I''m afraid Feng Ming he...."


    Lie er murmured," If Duke Ming got jealous, i''m afraid it will be very bad."


    Feng ming screaming ''Wronged'' inside, he is righteous, got knowledge and could manage the overall situation, how could he got missing at this time, Rong tian was too underestimated Duke Ming.


    The two groups who racked their brain to think hard for Feng ming''s missing, yet they didn''t realize the person they were looking for was lying not so far from them with full ofints inside.


    When the crowd did the discussion, they all looked anxious.


    Lie er said," One way or another, Duke Ming won''t walk far, should be nearby. Since Great King has sent the troops to search, then soon we will know Duke Ming''s whereabout."


    " I have heard the news, among Ruo yan''s retreating troops, there is no Feng ming''s trace, i''m sure he is not being caught by Ruo yan." Rong Tian sighed again, he frowned," It''s too dangerous for him to wander alone, if not finding Feng ming, i won''t go back to Xi Lei."


    "If that''s the case, i will also join the search."


    "Well, I will lead the troop to the south, you lead half of my soldier here to north....."


    Feng ming listened at their properly arranged n seemed they will split the search, got more anxious. Hearing the horse''s hoofs, he gathered all his strength and concentration into his limp limbs.


    The sweat dripping down, his clothes got soaked wet by the sweat. Rong tian hopped to the horse''s back, overlooked at the crisp grasnd, murmured," I also promised to apany you to see spring grasnd," and then silently whipped the horse.


    When the horse just hoof a little, suddenly heard a sharp shout from behind, seemed like already held so long in the heart, with the instant break of struggle....


    "Don''t go!"


    Rong tian just felt like being shot by a sharp arrow, shuddered, his hands tightly the rope and stopped the horse, the horse screamed loudly, he stood up.


    "Feng ming?" Rong Tian turned around, staring at the grasnd in disbelief, roared," Feng ming, where are you?" He galloped forward, searching everywhere.


    His eyes suddenly stopped at a light-colored thing inside the Grasnd.


    When he got a closer look, he got a mixed feeling, like a bird targeting his prey he jumped off the horse, in a blink of an eye he hugged the person whoyed down on the grass and shouted," Feng ming! It''s really you!" Tears welled up his bleck eyes.


    Tightly hugged Feng ming in his arms, and not willing to release a little bit.


    The person in his arms got so skinny, deeply concave face, only prescribed the delicate eyebrows, it seemed a little straight from before, surprisingly showed heroic spirit.


    "Finally i found u, Feng ming Feng ming, Mei ji''s matter is not true, please don''t take it seriously. How can i forget about you?" Rong tian''s deep voice vibrate in his eardrum, his strong arms showed incredily tenderness.


    "Rong........Tian........."


    Feng ming finally called out loudly at the critical moment, his body just covered by sweat. Being held by Rong Tian at this moment, he just felt like there is nothing in this world that can hurt him anymore, felt at ease, his body was frail due to overwork and overly nervous, now he could finally relieved, when he closed his eyes, he just suddenly got unconscious.


    This just frightened Rong Tian, his eyes wide opened, his body just like falling into the ice as the winter chills all over.


    "Feng ming, what happened to you?" Rong Tian''s howling echoed in the grasnd," Call the physician, hurry call the physician!"


    Everyone never saw the Great king in such a panic state, everyone also got nervous and rushed.


    "Physician! hurry find the physician!"


    Rong tian picked Feng ming up, jump up the horse, rushed to the camp.


    Passing the grasnd, went through the hillside and a few small bushes was exactly the ce when the war took cest night.


    That damned horse, after rushing one night, actually circled a big round, and throwing Feng ming at the ce not far from the battlefield.


    But, Xi Lei''s Duke Ming, had finallye back to Xi Lei''s embrace.


    The young phoenix, expanding the new growth wings and began to fly again.


    <em><strong>To be continued........</strong></em>

 Chapter Volume 4 11.2

    <strong>Feng Yu Jiu Tian Vol 4 Chapter 11 (Part II)</strong>


    <em>The continuation...</em>


    The Kingdom g being moved to east, thousands of soldiers died there, they were buried in the Ah Man riverside. Countless souls missed to back home.


    This ce which filled of raging wind, had already be a legend.


    The chain-boat, the red-hot fire burnt over the horizon, like hellish memory, will embedded in Li kingdom''s memory forever, Xi Lei and Yong Yin in people''s mind, just like Xi Lei Duke ming''s reputation, would never fade away.


    The army that return with victory, due to Duke Ming''s unconciousness, just got no spirit to celebrate.


    The glorious majesty king tent, Feng ming quietlyid in Rong tian''s arms. Kneeling at the side to serve are the two that just waking up, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing.


    Chiu yue carefully holding the golden bowl, Rong tian''s one hand was hugging Feng ming, on another hand taking a spoon of medicine soup to Feng ming''s mouth. Feng ming closed his eyes, the ck medicine soup just dripping out from his mouth.


    "Aih," Rong tian tighten his eyebrows, simply take over the golden bowl, drank the medicine, filling his mouth and feed to Feng ming mouth to mouth.


    Chiu yue rubbed her swollen eyes, yet cried again," It''s all that bad woman Miao guang''s fault, if not because of her, how can Duke Ming got unconcious and not waking up?"


    "Chiu yue ah, please don''t cry again," Chiu xing frowned," Great King already said, if we still cry, we will be chased out."


    Rong hu stood aside, deeply said," It''s all my fault, can not rescue Duke Ming earlier, and letting Duke Ming being tormented by Ruo yan that devil king for almost half a year."


    Lie er patted Rong hu''s shoulder, sighed," Big brother, don''t me yourself, we as the cosest servants to Duke Ming, yet already made Duke Ming suffered so much pain, we all have the me."


    "Don''t say anymore," Rong tian deeply said," The most to me is me," He gently stroked Feng ming''s long eyshes, looking at Feng ming slept so soundly and peaceful, yet his face was still so pale, Rong tian felt unbearably painful inside, he sadly said," I as the Xi Lei King don''t even have any ability, i already said that i will blocked all the suffering, yet why the one suffering is you?"


    Feng ming obediently slept inside his arms, the soft body emitted an unique fragrance that belongs only to him. The more he thought, the more he felt distressed, he lowered his head and gently caressed Feng ming''s ck hair, he whispered," Feng ming, Feng ming, please hurry wake up. I want to take you to see the grasnd and hillside, there already full blossom, very beautiful."


    Sixty four horses pulling the king''s cart slowly moving forward, the heavy wooden wheel was moving on the rugged trail.


    The banner was swaying from distance, Xi Lei Capital''s gate widely opened, a golden carpet rolled out from the gate, it was the most solemn ceremonial to wee the King.


    The Empress led the court officials, standing under the gate, waving gs around the windward, two rows of guards makig two imposing lines, thousands of people squeezed behind the guards, tried to participate in this nationwide event.


    "The Great King is back!"


    "Our Xi Lei got the victory! and chase away the Li King."


    "Didn''t Li King being shot dead by Great King? I heard that Li King already shot dead."


    "It seems like his sister saved his life. Heh! He can''t live much longer anyway. I heard that this time is thanks to Duke Ming."


    Everyone is in uproar.


    "Oh, so it''s Duke Ming."


    "Our Great King is back, Duke Ming also is back."


    "Duke Ming is awesome!"


    "That''s right, every kingdom is afraid of Duke Ming."


    "But, it seems Duke Ming is in trouble."


    "What? What happened?"


    "I heard he got sick."


    "No, i heard that he always keep unconscious and not waking up."


    "Aiya, then will he just sleep and not waking up just like the previous king..."


    Everybody just sighed and shook their head.


    "Ai, it''s all because of Li King''s fault."


    The tallest one among others suddenly raised his hand and pointed at one direction," Look! Look! Coming!"


    The crowd stirred up.


    From afar, a group of people is slowly approaching. Not very long, already seen the King''s g and Duke Ming''s g in the left and right side of King''s tent.


    "Feng Ming, we have arrived in the capital." Rong Tian held Feng Ming and stand in front of the King''s tent. Looking from afar the thousands of officials and the people were weing them," Don''t you want to open your eyes to see them? You already sleep for so long, my heart already scattered to pieces.


    The King''s tent suddenly swayed so hard, not sure whether wooden wheel hit the ground stone, making Rong Tian loosed his hold, yet hurriedly held Feng Ming tightly in his embrace again.


    "Why so careless?" Rong Hu loudly denounced the Front Guard that responsible for cleaning up the road.


    The Guard jumped off the horse and knelt down, about to ask for forgiveness, Rong Tian''s surprise voice suddenly heard.


    "Already wake up? Feng Ming already wake up!"


    "What? Duke Ming already wake up?" Lie er and Rong hu not even cared for the Guard, hurriedly rushed to Feng Ming''s side.


    Feng Ming was lying in Rong tian''s arm, not sure when he opened his eyes.


    Rong tian felt so excited, almost shed tears, eximed incredulously," Feng Ming, you finally wake up, i am almost worried to death."


    Suddenly heard a ''bang'' sound.


    Chiu yue that holding a basin of water suddenly drop the basin on the floor, her eyes were fluttering, immediately knelt down, closed her eyes and lift his head up while murmuring," God Bless, God bless.."


    ¡°What happened?" Chiu Xing hurriedly rushed from behind, giving a nce at the basin on the floor, when she looked up and saw Feng ming''s blinking eyes, suddenly screamed," Duke Ming?"


    "Chiu Xing." Feng Ming was lying in Rong tian''s arm, looked at her and smiled.


    Chiu Xing screamed and knelt beside Chiu yue, sped her hands and started to pray with teary eyes," Oh God, Duke Ming already awake. Thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Feng ming leisurely turned his head and nced at Rong tian while smiled sweetly," I am finally being found by you."


    Rong tian''s hand that holding Feng ming were slightly trembling, looking at Feng ming''s familiar smile, his knee suddenly felt weak and even knelt down," You already wake up, my Feng ming already back." He burried his head in Feng ming''s bosom, his whole body was trembling.


    "Stupid, Why do you cry?" Feng ming stretched his arms to held Rong tian''s neck and make a stretching," This carriage is so bumpy, Aih, in ancient time there is no rubber wheel, it''s not easy to travel long distance. Hmm, i must think of a way." Actually he had thousand of words to talk to Rong tian, but at this moment, when he woke up and saw that he was lying in Rong tian''s arm, all the pain that he wanted to said had just disappeared, on the contrary, he just felt calm and rx. He gave a kiss on Rong tian''s face and licked off the tears near Rong tian''s eyes," You are the Great King, you can not lose your face because of crying in front of so many people."


    "Feng ming, i.. i will not leave you you anymore."


    "After seeing me you already say love talk." Feng ming smiled and said," I only have two wishes right now, first, to eat something, i almost starve to death..."


    Lie er and Chiu xing both shouted at the same time," Hurry take some food here! Hurry! Hurry!" Rong hu is the most realistic one, immediately turned around and went to take the food.


    ".....The second, hurriedly take me back to Xi Lei Pce. I don''t even want to leave Xi Lei anymore."


    Rong tian stared at Feng ming,ughed lightly," Look, don''t we already arrive at Xi Lei?" He held up Feng ming to let him see the neat crowd that lining up to wee them back.


    "Royal Capital?" Feng ming felt so delighted. He already slept for several days and not even realizing that he already arrived at Xi Lei.


    Rong tian licked Feng ming''s ear, and said," Those people areing to wee us. Feng ming, we are home.


    A big troop had gradually walked near the gate, Rong tian stood in the high ce of the tent while carrying Feng ming like princess.


    "That''s the Great King."


    "The one he carried must be Duke Ming."


    "Ha? Duke Ming really got sick?"


    The crowd slowly knelt on the ground and whispering each other.


    The Empress and officials got the news from the front guard, seeing that Feng mingid in Rong tian''s arm, felt something is wrong, her face not even looked good.


    The Great King''s victory weing ceremony, because of Feng ming''s illness, even making the atmosphere be silent. The rustling of the wind shuttling around, making the g dancing around.


    Rong tian stood from the height, proudly waved to the crowd," Feng Ming, wave your hand."


    Feng ming, peeked from Rong tian''s embrace, raised his hand and waved twice.


    Looking at the gently swinging arm, everyone''s heart thumped loudly, even the Empress''s corner of eyes pulsed for a while. Suddenly heard a ''bang'' sound. Feng Xiang''s hand that holding the incense jade bottle that ready togive to the King for the ceremony suddenly lost her stregth and the bottle fell to the ground.


    But no one med her.


    The moment of silence enveloped the capital.


    After a while, the entire city was covered with burst of cheers.


    "Duke Ming! Duke Ming!"


    "Duke Ming is fine!"


    The joy appeared in the Empress''s face and so do the other officials, the guards and the people.


    The tear of joy wetting everyone''s face.


    The drums and horns suddenly sounded.


    "Long live Great King! Long live Duke Ming!"


    "Long live Xi Lei!"


    "Duke Ming is fine!"


    The crowd''s cheers even covered up the drums and horns sound.


    Rong tian smiled and looked down," Feng ming, Xi Lei people are weing us. See, how much they love you."


    "It''s good they know i deserve the love. Then what about the Xi Lei King?"


    "Me? Of course i am the only one that love you the most."


    Feng ming narrowed his eyes," Then, tonight can you let me..."


    Rong tian slyly smiled," Let you what?"


    Feng ming sipped his lips, the pale face even showed a slight redness," Let me love you thoroughly."


    Rong tian''s gentle eyes looked at Feng ming''s body, gently said," Your illness is not recovered yet, how about wait forter?"


    Feng ming''s eyes light up," It''s a deal, you can''t break the dealter."


    "Duke Ming, please drink the medicine," Chiu Xing carried a bowl of medicine came here.


    Feng ming frowned," We already almost arrive at the Pce gate to walked down the King''s tent and yet still need to drink the medicine? When i am unconscious, you seem to be feeding me a lot of strange things."


    Lie er grimaced," That''s all the Great King personally made, none of our business."


    "Then this time still let me personally made it." Rong tian coughed once, put on a serious look, not hesitate to interface.


    Feng ming''s face became red and shook his head," Can not."


    "Why can not? This time you have to respond to it."


    Lie er apuded," That''s right, must be sure to use a good response from the tongue."


    "Rong tian, you..help! help! Rong tian, i am still sick, you can not.."


    The cheers halted, everyone looked at the king openly showed the seductive show on the height of King''s tent, everyone just looked at each other.


    Suddenly from nowhere just heard someone burst inughter.


    Suddenly, the crowd also burst inughter.


    "Good!"


    "Good, Good, Good!"


    The cheers continued.


    The Empress embarrased and turned her head away. Feng Xiang walked to the Empress''s side whileughing," It seems like Duke Ming''s illness already fully recovered."


    "Hm," The Empress was smiling and nodding," Notpletely recover, but at least already recover more than half."


    If Rong tian stayed beside him, in the near future, Feng ming will be back as active as before.


    The world was under the war for seeking the power to rule all the kingdoms, even the cloud and wind also changing.


    Li King led troops to invade, but being blocked by the Xi Lei King and Yong Yin troops at the Ah Man riverside.The world famous Duke Ming once again showed out his power. Create the miracle fire chain ship, after a battle of wit, Duke Ming escaped the imprisonment, returned to Xi Lei, Li King being shot by Xi Lei King''s arrow,vengeful and defeated returned to Li Kingdom.


    The delicate bnce of power between countries suddenly changed.


    Li kingdom of course need to re-raised their strength, Xi Lei also need to recuperated, the other small kingdom also could loosen up for a moment.


    The time flew so fast.


    The Spring flower bloomed and withered, the green grass in the grasnd also showing decay.


    The harvest season wasing.


    For Feng ming, this is a painful few months.


    Due to a great loss of strength, the body is too weak, since Feng ming returned to the capital, he was being treated like a serious illness patient. Not only forbidden to went out from the Pce, in the first one or two months even forbidden to walk down the bed.


    Starting from Rong tian, then the Empress, even the guards had treated a slight move of him as a big matter.


    "Duke Ming don''t move carelessly."


    "What Duke Ming want to take? I will take it for you."


    "Today''s medicine Duke Ming must drink."


    "Why Duke Ming eat so little? This is no good, here, eat a little more."


    The bitter medicine filling a bowl after a bowl, the bitterness feeding Feng ming until so miserable, every timethere is little resistance, Chiu yue and Chiu xing will immediately shout out, Lie er and Ruo hu even more extreme, they even took the busy Rong tian toe.


    Everyone was going around Feng ming, many stars set off the moon*, only if Feng ming cough once or had poor appetite, then it was a big matter for Xi Lei kingdom.


    Staying all day on the bed, not allowed to moce carelessly, not allowed to skip the medicine, not allowed to eat a little, not allowed to feel anxious, not allowed to be angry, not allowed to frown, so as not to affect therecuperation.....


    Under such good care, Feng ming wanted to cry but could not, even he used some tricks still couldn''t loosen their supervision. Finally after three months passed, when the physician said that although Duke Ming not yet fully recovered, but already can get off the bed, Feng ming felt so happy till he felt like hugging the physician and kissed him. (Feng ming, be careful, if you kiss someone other than Rong tian, that person will be beheaded, lol)


    Notes:


    *Many stars set off the moon is like Everyone was shielding or protecting someone they respect or the belovedperson.

 Chapter Volume 4 12 (Summary)

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 4 CHAPTER 12.1 SUMMARY


    Rong Tian is a sex addict. Ever since Feng Ming was allowed to step down from his bed, he had amon habit of sleeping together throughout the night. At first, he was a little hesitant because of Feng Ming¡¯s injuries and was only lightly holding hands, touching legs, and hugging. However the two was like dry straws catching fire that can¡¯t hold back. Not for a few days, there was spring blossoming within the room, echoing chant every night.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ Oh ¡­ Oh ¡­ ¡± Therge hand fumbled around ??Feng Ming¡¯s body, causing him to trembled.


    Duke Ming of Xi Lei submerged between the messy silk nkets. His thighs were separated and could strongly feel the warm caress by the rough hands, he moaned to each provocative gesture of the Rong Tian.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair! Today is obviously my turn on top.¡° He gasped, ignoring the hickeys dotted scattered on his delicate skin, but continued to be discontent as his rights was being stolen.


    Rong Tianughed hoarsely: "If you still get straighten your back upward, I give you be on top.¡±


    Feng Ming still ended up being bottom and begged Rong Tian to let him be on top next time.


    Rong Tianughed: ¡°Last time, who was the one who grumble about back pain?¡±


    After a long intensified love making session, both Feng Ming and Rong Tian were tired out.


    Chiu Lan brought some pigeon soup for Feng Ming, but Feng Ming didn¡¯t want to drink it. She then squealed and expressed how she was the only one left behind in Xi Lei while Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing get to take care of Feng Ming. Now that she worked hard to make the pigeon soup, Feng Ming didn¡¯t want to drink it.


    ¡°If your servant was there to cook for Duke Ming at Kingdom Li, then you wouldn¡¯t be skinny like this¡­¡±


    When Feng Ming discovered that Chiu Lan was preparing to sing one of her songs, instantly his hand frantically waved the white g to surrender: ¡°I¡¯ll drink it, I¡¯ll drink it, okay. Chiu Lan, not taking you to Kingdom Li was not my fault so don¡¯t me me anymore.¡± He nced over at Rong Tian for help.


    Eventually, Rong Tian ordered the maids to leave the room and he¡¯ll ensure Feng Ming to drink the soup. Feng Ming of course didn¡¯t want to and was hiding himself under the nkets. While talking they stumbled upon the topic of Ruo Yan.


    ¡°Is there any news of Ruo Yan?¡±


    ¡°After receiving my arrow, that I used 10x strength, if he doesn¡¯t die then he¡¯s only running on half of his life. However, Kingdom Li has a skilled physician, but would be frantic at this time because of his injury.¡±


    ¡°The Li Kingdom right now, is Miao Guang the only one in charge?¡±


    ¡°Military Affairs is General Zhuo Nian, while Court Affairs is Princess Miao Guang, it will be hard for Kingdom Li to be in temporary chaos.


    Just talking about national affairs, Feng Ming was somewhat relieved. He turned over inside Rong Tian¡¯s embrace, estimated: ¡°Ruo Yan is mortally wounded, the result is not clear, which is a good opportunity for Xi Lei to rest our energy. If we want Kingdom Li to be chaotic relentlessly, I know someone we can take advantage of.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Fan Jia¡¯s Long Tian.¡±


    Rong Tian stared at Feng Ming for a moment, suddenlyughed, then lowered his head to passionately kiss the red lips below, praising: ¡°Indeed there is progress, with the same thinking as me. Long Tian¡¯s kingship is now firmly in his hand and is still subjected to constraints of Ruo Yan so there much be some unwillingness at some point. He most certainly will take advantage of this opportunity to slip out of Ruo Yan¡¯s grip, creating a mess and extra troubles for Kingdom Li.¡±


    ¡°But if Ruo Yan used poison to control Long Tian, wouldn¡¯t he not dare to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°The antidote might not only be in Ruo Yan¡¯s hands. Not too long ago when Ruo Yan was there, Long Tian wouldn¡¯t dare touch the antidote. Now that Ruo Yan is injured, with Long Tian¡¯s skills, he will definitely use hundreds and thousands of schemes to steal the antidote in hand. Once Ruo Yan can no longer control Long Tian, then that new confidante, Fan Jia¡¯s King with a burning ambition will cause havoc to Kingdom Li eventually.¡±


    Both Feng Ming and Rong Tian continued discussing for half a day, but the subject regarding National Affairs caused them a headache. Rong Tianughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t yo said you were tired? After hearing about politics you have awaken? Hurry and sleep, you are currently in a recovering state, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Rong Tian waste to the King¡¯s court to discuss about the country¡¯s Affairs. Some of his court official suggest that Rong Tian should let Duke Ming rest and not use much energy (as in sex). They also would like Duke Ming to participate in the military conference because Duke Ming had came up with ideas for military weapons, collecting taxes, etc.. and also want to visit him at the Duke¡¯s resident.


    Rong Tian was a bit jealous that all these old geezers want to take a nce at Duke Ming, but felt Feng Ming had grown. He hope very much that Feng Ming could be just as simple and innocent as before, didn¡¯t have to know about all the cold hearted evil people because that way, he will be much happier than right now.


    After discussing for more than 2 hours, Rong Tian quickly rushed over to Feng Ming¡¯s residence. When he arrived, he only saw Chiu Lan and Lie Er standing there and the bed was empty.


    ---


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 4 CHAPTER 12.2 SUMMARY


    ¡°Where is Feng Ming?¡±


    Lie Er answered: ¡°Replying to Great King, when Duke Ming woke up he felt a bit bored; therefore, wanted to take a walk. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing already followed behind.¡±


    ¡°Where did he take a walk at?¡±


    Lie Er tried to evade the question by not answering, but said: ¡°Duke Ming said when the Great Kinges back he will probably be very tired so you don¡¯t need to look for him. He will only wander around for a bit and will return soon.¡±


    Rong Tian used his eyes to investigate Lie Er, seeing that his face looked a bit strange: ¡°Feng Ming is at Empress Dowager¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lie Er looked up and found that Rong Tian¡¯s face color had darkened, his heart beat rapidly, he quickly kneel down: ¡°Great King, please lessen your anger.¡± He was ordered by Feng Ming to stay behind to stop Rong Tian from rushing to Empress Dowager¡¯s residence when Duke Ming is found missing. However, he can¡¯t believe Rong Tian was amazing like that!


    ¡°What kind of tricks are you guys ying?¡± Rong Tian coldly interrogated.


    ¡°This matter¡­¡± Lie Er bowed down, still finding the words to say: ¡°Duke Ming said, he wanted to meet Mei Ji.¡±


    ¡°Howe he can¡¯t ask me directly but go roundabout like this?¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s hands and legs trembled, sternly replied: ¡°Mei Ji is your Majesty¡¯s benefactor, filled with deep love and heavy meaning towards you for a long time, and is also the world¡¯s most beautiful woman. After returning home, your Majesty have not made any orders for her to leave but even allowed her to stay at the Empress Dowager¡¯s residence. Duke Ming is meeting with her at this moment, I¡¯m just afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Afraid what?¡±


    Lie Er narrowed his delicate eyebrows, bit his lips, expand his chest and said: ¡°If Duke Ming was to deal with Mei Ji, would Your Majesty be angry?¡±


    Rong Tian calmly shook his head: ¡°Being angry with me is not enough? He had to go to the Empress Dowager¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lie Er scrambled up, stopped Rong Tian in his tracks and spoke frightfully: ¡°Your Majesty want to stop Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Tian lifted his eyebrows.


    ¡°Please allow Duke Ming to chase Mei Ji away. Because Mei Ji is your savior, that¡¯s why you have been hesitating to tell her to leave. But¡­but Duke Ming is the mostpatible person for Your Majesty.¡± Lie Er begged: ¡°Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t let all of Duke Ming¡¯s smiles trick you. Ever since knowing that Mei Ji is staying within Empress Dowager¡¯s residence, Duke Ming have never been at ease. He is currently sick, body is still weak, with many things worrying him, I¡¯m afraid that his illness will be hard to cure.¡±


    Lie Er with loyal intentions, held onto the hands tightly, and looked straight into Rong Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Tian silently happy about Lie Er¡¯s passionate feelings, he even argued and defend Feng Ming, but he still had on the cold face and sneered: ¡°You are afraid that I might have feelings for Mei Ji?¡±


    ¡°Lie Er do not dare to guess Your Majesty¡¯s feelings.¡± Lie Er again kneel down and nce secretly at Rong Tian, and then asked: ¡°If Your Majesty have no feelings for Mei Ji, then why let her stay here? I heard that beforeing to Xi Lei, she was hidden in Bei Ji¡±


    Rong Tian coldly looked at Lie Er until the skin on his head was numb due to fear that he finally let out a chuckle: ¡°It was Empress Dowager that wanted Mei Ji here so she invited her.¡±


    Seeing that Rong Tian¡¯s attitude had a good change, Lie Er quickly followed through and requested: ¡°Your Majesty have to quickly give order for Mei Ji to disappear. Xi Lei and Duke Ming are already yours, why allow her to be involved without a cause? Fighting for Your Majesty¡¯s affection, all of these things I have seen a lot at Yong Yin. If you don¡¯t quickly take care of the matter, the oue will be hard to handle, no one will have one day of rxation.¡±


    These words have struck the worries within Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian let out a long sigh.


    The affection many years between him and Mei Ji, isn¡¯t something that one afternoon and evening can exin it all. Also, that World¡¯s Most Beautiful Maiden has deep affection towards him, and had wasted many young years waiting for him. If Feng Ming did not appear, he probably would have made Mei Ji a concubine.


    This time when he personally invited Mei Ji to Bo Jian, he also taken into ount of her actions to save him, it¡¯s him who have owed Mei Ji a great deal. The only wish that Mei Ji wants is a small position as a concubine. That one request should be too outrageous?


    But Rong Tian also knows Feng Ming¡¯s personality, he also know that I will never have an interest for Mei Ji. This matter ever sinceing back to Xi Lei, he had kept in mind, never ignoring the stubbornness of Mei Ji beyond Rong Tian¡¯s guesses. Even if she cannot be a concubine, she still want another position, a position that would allow her to always stay beside him.


    Feng Ming and Mei Ji inside the pce, meeting each other would be a matter of time. But what he can¡¯t expected is that Feng Ming knew about this matter too early, to the point of sneaking away to Empress Dowager¡¯s residence.


    One kind and gentle, have affection and meaning towards him; the other smart and sensitive, filled with passionate love. Two of these people meeting each other is serious matter no other than a sh on the battlefield. Inside Rong Tian, he really does not want anyone to get hurt.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Lie Er understood Rong Tian¡¯s worries, he is just worried that Rong Tian will take Mei Ji¡¯s side and caused Feng Ming to be sad, therefore only silently inspect Rong Tian¡¯s expression.


    Rong Tian eventually rushed over to Empress Dowager¡¯s residence and found out by Chiu Yue that Feng Ming and Mei Ji are insideparing talents.


    Rong Tian asked: ¡°Comparing talents?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chiu Yue answered. ¡°I also don¡¯t know why. When Duke Ming met Mei Ji, he didn¡¯t say a single word but just like a piece of wood, he sat there staring at her, not even blinking at all. But the strange thing is Mei Ji also was silent and stare profusely at Duke Ming. The two of them were like that, if anyone were to move first, it was like they admit defeat.¡±


    Rong Tian remembered about the method he took when he stole the heart of that maiden. That Feng Ming dare to repeat the same method making him chuckle and shaking his head.


    After one hour, Feng Ming was the first one to give in and said to Mei Ji that he can¡¯t believe Rong Tian did the same for two hours straight. Mei Ji tells Feng Meng that she knows why he is there and the reason is for her to leave Xi Lei. She begs Feng Ming and even cries, stating that she just want to be beside Rong Tian and would not dare topete for his affection. She also hopes that Feng Ming shouldn¡¯t be too cruel to not allow Rong Tian to have no heir.


    Feng Ming finally tells Mei Ji that the reason why he came to see her was to invite her to stay at his ce.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing asked: ¡°Duke Ming, why do you want thisdy to move to your residence?¡±


    Chiu Xing mumbled: ¡°I have never taken care of her¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disrespectful; I¡¯m talking to Mei Ji and you two dared to eavesdropped? Go outside.¡± Feng Ming scold at the two, he did not know that behind the thin curtains there are also two high status people (Empress Dowager and Rong Tian). Feng Ming turned to the shocked Mei Ji: ¡°I know that Rong Tian would have a difficult time to handle this situation. One side is me, and one side is you. If I was Rong Tian, I also wouldn¡¯t know who to choose.¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing answered at the same time: ¡°The Great King will definitely choose Duke Ming! All of us know it!¡¯


    Feng Ming red at the two maids who shout out to give them a warning, causing them to instantly silent themselves. Walking step by step towards Mei Ji, facing her he continued: ¡°I personally invite you to my residence. If Rong Tian feel something for you, I will wholehearted withdraw.¡±


    Mei Ji questioned: ¡°If the Great King is unmoved by me, will Duke Ming suggest for me to leave? If that¡¯s the case, you have to give me a time period.¡±


    Feng Ming smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss about condition. This is just a request, to answer it or not is up to you.¡±


    Mei Ji surprised, asked again: ¡°But this is of a disadvantage to Duke Ming. If I were to stay within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence my whole life, wouldn¡¯t Duke Ming be ufortable?¡±


    ¡°A lover¡¯s feeling is hard to change.¡± Feng Ming sigh: ¡°Your position in Rong Tian¡¯s heart isn¡¯t small, along with the fact that you¡¯re his benefactor. If you are to leave with regrets then there will be a permanent longing within Rong Tian¡¯s heart. Since it¡¯s like that, I rather take a risk by having you here, hoping one day, the tension can finally remove knots and end it. My reasoning, do you understand?¡±


    Mei Ji again kneeled down, a look of great concern appeared on her face, she said softly: ¡°I only understand a bit, but the things I don¡¯t understand is quite a lot¡­¡±


    ===


    Rong Tian and Empress Dowager decided to leave and settled in at her room. The Empress Dowager asked Rong Tian what he is nning on doing about this situation.


    Rong Tian smiled: ¡°With Feng Ming¡¯s scheme of withdraw one step and advance three steps, how can you royal son heartlessly intercept? Although Feng Ming does not reveal his inner feelings, only make careful calction, but in fact he is forcing me to resolve this situation quickly.¡±


    The Empress Dowager deliberately dig deeper: ¡°Your Majesty also can do nothing. Having two people at once, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager should not make this into a joke.¡± Rong Tian lowered his voice: ¡°Feng Ming always makes me worry. Just like today, he alone and his decision to allow Mei Ji to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he brings trouble in.¡±


    ¡°It good that Your Majesty understands this.¡±


    Rong Tian waited until Feng Ming returned back to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence that he too returned. Just when he stepped inside the main door, Feng Ming hastily called out: ¡°Rong Tian, quicklye over here! I have something to say.¡±


    He saw Feng Ming running towards him, he just grunted and reminded: ¡° Don¡¯t run too fast.¡± And hastily embraced him.


    ¡°Today I have met someone.¡±


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 4 CHAPTER 12.3 SUMMARY


    When Rong Tian arrived at Feng Ming¡¯s residence, Feng Ming informed Rong Tian that Mei Ji is currently residing here. Rong Tian told Feng Ming that he would like to speak with Mei Ji alone and asked if Feng Ming can leave to his residence instead.


    Feng Ming nodded his head and said: ¡°Fine, tonight I will leave my residence to the two of you.¡± Heter asked if Rong Tian needed Chiu Lan to prepare the bathtub or anything else?


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m only talking to Mei Ji, why would I need that?¡± Rong Tian punished Feng Ming by pping his behind once.


    With one promised line from Rong Tian, Feng Ming also did not have to worry anymore, plus he had guessed that his n had been sessful, his face filled with happiness: ¡°That¡¯s good, I will stay at your residence to wait for you. It¡¯s been a long time since I slept at the Great King¡¯s residence.¡± Heter shouted out: ¡°Rong Hu, Lie Er, Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, everyone follow me.¡±


    No one knows Rong Tian¡¯s intention and they thought he was nning on have fun time with Mei Ji.


    Lie Er tells Rong Tian: ¡°Mei Ji is just to that point, your servant sees that she cannotpare with Duke Ming. If Your Majesty is just in the heat at the moment¡­.¡±


    Lie Er was called out by Feng Ming and so he had no choice but to leave.


    Even Rong Hu gave Rong Tian a few words: ¡°Your Majesty¡­If Your Majesty is also hesitant then in the future your servant will no longer¡­believe in true love again.


    Rong Tianughed: ¡°All of you, no one is as intelligent as Feng Ming.¡±


    He patted Rong Hu on the back and walked up the stairs.


    ===


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming had passionate lovest night and the next day they went horseback riding on White Cloud.


    While horseback riding, Rong Tian was being naughty and fiddle with Feng Ming¡¯s clothes and touching him everywhere. He tells Feng Ming thatst night was not enough.


    It¡¯s revealed thatst night, Rong Tian talked with Mei Ji and made it clear that he will never love her and so Mei Ji left with a clear mind.


    Rong Tian also asked Feng Ming how he knew that his amnesia trick was fake. Feng Ming replied that ¡°I am the world¡¯s smart handsome young man. Only seeing me for the first time, you wouldn¡¯t be coldhearted to the point of shooting arrows to kill me right?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Tian questioned suspiciously.


    Feng Mingughed and said that even if Rong Tian were to lose his memories, then wouldn¡¯t everyone along with the Empress Dowager spoke up? Also, with his reputation at Xi Lei, would Rong Tian dare to be unfaithful and crown a Queen without his soldiers protest but instead gave much praised?


    ¡°Feng Ming is definitely amazing. I truly thought that my n had no loopholes, but I can¡¯t believe in your eyes it was like child¡¯s y. Can¡¯t believe Ruo Yan¡¯s views are still far off than yours.¡±


    ¡°The problem is not intelligence or not, it¡¯s a different between knowledge. I have read a lot of ancient stories, and there are many examples like that. No matter how stupid one is, they have to know a bit about that.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that ancient people and present day people are different.¡±


    Rong Tianter asked that even if he didn¡¯t lose his memories, how would Feng Ming even know that they will use fire to burn the chained boats?


    Feng Ming sharply red at Rong Tian, ¡°I already had Ruo Yan make the chained boats and have told you about that story a lot of time. If you are dumb enough to see that there are chained boats and over there don¡¯t know to throw fire, then just single handedly give your King position to Ruo Yan is good too!¡±


    Rong Tian end up punishing Feng Ming, they fell off the horse and rolled around on the grass fields. Soon they were making love behind an encircled man made curtain room?


    Anyways, Lie Er, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing and Rong Hu were listening in on their love making.


    Their conversation as follows:


    ¡°His Majesty is really something, yesterday they were ying around until the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°But Duke Ming also liked it too.¡±


    ¡°Those two, really don¡¯t know what should be said to them.¡± Both sister maids sighed.


    Lie Er praised: ¡°Having His Majesty¡¯s love daily, Duke Ming is affecting more and more people, even his moaning is bing more sentimental. If this continues, every King would be lured by him.¡±


    Chiu Yue quickly shook her head: ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good, just Ruo Yan alone is already worrisome. Duke Ming just need to seduce His Majesty is all we want.¡±


    ¡°Yup, we also cannot let other Kings from other kingdoms catch a glimpse of Duke Ming.¡± Chiu Xing also nodded in agreement.


    Rong Hu was standing one side with his arms crossed and let out a sigh: ¡°Oh, the more handsome/beautiful Duke Ming is, the heavier burden our responsibility is. Also, Duke Ming¡¯s health has not fully recovered; we have to find an opportunity to persuade His Majesty to control himself a bit. Listen to it, His Majesty¡¯s strength is causing Duke Ming to open his mouth to beg already.¡±


    After he stopped, the other three gawked at him strangely.


    ¡°What? What did I do that made you all stare at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Lie Erughed bitterly.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing looked at the insecure Rong Hu, shook their heads, andmented: ¡°Oh, and he even dare to teach us a lesson about eavesdropping on His Majesty and Duke Ming¡­¡±


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 4 BONUS CHAPTER SUMMARY


    Volume 4 : 32 strategies


    Duke Ming is discussing the 32 strategies with his servants and teaching them.


    ¡°The first strategy with the 32 strategies is¡­¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming,¡± Between the three heads that obediently bunched around Feng Ming, Chiu Xing suddenly raised her hand, tilted her head to ask: ¡°Why is it 32 strategies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because there is only 32 strategies.¡±


    ¡°Your servant remembers¡­¡± Lie Er began to recall: ¡°Last time, Duke Ming said there was 36 strategies.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face began to redden, he coughed once: ¡°I said 32 then there¡¯s 32.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back, you have to attentively listen to the lecture! Lie Er really doesn¡¯t understand a thing. Don¡¯t you know how lucky you are? Learning about the number one military strategies in the world and yet don¡¯t know how to pay respect.¡±


    Chiu Yue sitting on one side nodded, nced toward Lie Er: ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s scolding is right, Lie Er is not subtle at all! It¡¯s clear that Duke Ming¡¯s memory is not good, forgetting 4 of the 36 strategies, but yet he still want to uncover it.¡±


    Chiu Lan held her belly and startedughing.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face burned red, repeating cough several times, shook his head and said: ¡°All of you are bing more outrageous each day. One of these days, I must give you all a taste of my mind.¡±


    Chiu Xing gentle attitude above them, saw that Feng Ming was embarrassed, smiled and ran towards him, pull him to sit down. Chiu Yue also pitched in and massaged his shoulders: ¡°We were just ying around for a bit, Duke Ming is most virtuous, how he can be mad at us maids?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty also reminded us to not over tired Duke Ming. Remembering so many strategies like that will tire your brains out, so we have to fool around and rest a bit.¡±


    Feng Ming brighten up a bit, he turned around and red at Lie Er who is giggling in one spot: ¡°Every time I¡¯m seriously teach you, you always mess around! Don¡¯t know when your attitude will change. You¡¯re already grown, you have to learn a bit from your big brother, not revealing his presence. See, Rong Hu isn¡¯tughing!¡±


    Everyone looked over at Rong Hu, indeed he was sitting in one spot focusing his attention to the book in his hands.


    Lie Er shook his head: ¡°How can youpare me to my brother? He is lost in military strategies like that, speaking of which he¡¯s sucked into the book to the point that he doesn¡¯t even pay attention to Duke Ming.¡±


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue scold: ¡°Rong Hu does pay attention, you can¡¯t unjustly me him.¡±


    Lie Er patted Rong Hu¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Big brother, tell them, why is there only 32 strategies?¡±


    ¡°32 strategies?¡± Rong Hu putted his book down and nced up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,st time we clearly heard Duke Ming said there were 36 strategies. But now, he states that there are 32.¡±


    ¡°Lie Er, in fact you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    ¡°All these strategies books were brought here by Duke Ming. The world only has Duke Ming who can remember these and teach us.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded intensely, with a praised look at Rong Hu.


    Rong Hu appreciated and continued: ¡°With Duke Ming¡¯s memory, for him to remember 32 strategies and not 23 strategies is already of great fortune for Xi Lei.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Out the pce, there are two servants that are exchanging news.


    The spy informs that Feng Ming and his people were talking about 32 strategies and how one of them is the Beauty Trap, but is unsure.


    The confidante told the spy to go back and investigate some more.


    The spy said that he would as long as that person put in good words for him and bring him the antidote to the poison for him.


    Half a monthter, Miao Guang received confidential information regarding Xi Lei with the following:


    Your confidante reporting to Your Majesty and Princess¡­Duke Ming was lecturing at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence regarding the 32 strategies. The Beauty Trap is written below for you to look over.


    After repeatedly verified, subordinated believed it is:


    One: this strategy required 32 beauties to take action at the same time in order to seed.


    Two: the beauties in this strategy are called 32 ¨C I¡¯m guessing it is a code name.


    Three: There are 32 different locations that these beauties can take action, like maintenance training? Or on the bed.


    Four: Duke Ming is a perverted Demon King.


    Five: Duke Ming knows that there is a spy that sneak in ¡ª they are ying with us.


    Six: ¡­.

 Chapter Volume 5

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 5


    (Fragrance Phantom)


    xfengyujiutian.tumblr


    CHAPTER 1


    Xi Lei.


    Rong Tian¡¯s coronation had been 12 months now.


    Fall hase again and Xi Lei is prospering very well.


    That one morning in Xi Lei, Shu Kai, a chief trustee of agriculture started an opening statement like this:


    "Duke Ming is a treasure that the heavens has sent to Xi Lei." Sixty years old perhaps, white hair and beard, chief trustee Shu Kai¡¯s face is filled with satisfaction about the progress result this year for Xi Lei. "This season the heavens above has rewarded Your Majesty. Although your servant had taken care of the agriculture affairs for many years, I still understand clearly one thing, if it weren¡¯t for Duke Ming, Xi Lei probably will not have the a better result than today. Therefore..."


    "Therefore, you want to request to the Great King to allow Feng Ming to survey the site, and along the way see if perhaps he has any other valuable ideas for agriculture, right?" Rong Tian¡¯s mood had lighten up a bit, he continued to curve the corner of his mouth and cut short sentences from the report by Shu Kai: "First of all, Feng Ming is not convenient to leave the pce. Let¡¯s discuss this sometimeter."


    "Your Majesty," Shu Kai wanted to slip in a few words but because of Rong Tian¡¯s ring eyes of warning, he had to switch to another topic: "Your servant just want to invite Duke Ming and Your Majesty to the ceremony for the God of crops."


    "With me?" Rong Tian narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    ====


    During that same time over at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence...


    ¡±Chiu Lan¡¯s cooking skill has advanced.¡± Chiu Xing ate a mouthful of dim sum: ¡°Take a look, the outer crustyer is sprinkled with sesame seeds and patterned into a flower. I find it very skillful.¡±


    "You¡¯re right. Chiu Lan¡¯s skills are approving each day, while someone else¡¯s waist is expanding more each day. Getting chubbier no less?" Lie Er stuffed himself a mouthful of dumplings and making a face mocking Chiu Xing.


    Chiu Yue scolded Lie Er: ¡°Don¡¯t pick on Chiu Xing. Whether or not her waist is big or small has


    nothing to do with you.¡±


    "Is it big?" Chiu Xing sprung up looking for a mirror to check and then turned to Chiu Yue, shaking about: "Chiu Yue, tell me. Is it really big?"


    As for Chiu Lan, she ate some dumplings and sighed: ¡°Ever since Duke Ming was almost assassinated outside of the pce, and was ced under confinement for three months, I am so bored that I¡¯m rotted like this. If I don¡¯t make dumplings, what is there to do?¡±


    "Shhh..." Lie Er ced his finger to his lips, whispering like breathing : "You dare to mention the word "confinement"? Be careful not to let it travel to Duke Ming¡¯s ears."


    "I¡¯ve already heard it." Behind their backs there was a voice filled with resentment.


    - So apparently Duke Ming has been in confinement at his residence and is not allowed to step outside because he sneaked out of the pce one time and was in a sense confronted with a spy and ¡°almost got killed.¡± Feng Ming is angry...


    "I want to yell at him!!" While mentioning Rong Tian, Feng Ming burning rage mmed the table, fuming with anger: "Confinement! How long with this confinementst? I am Duke Ming, and yet he dare say to confined?!"


    ¡±This...The Great King is just thinking about Duke Ming¡¯s safety.¡± Chiu Lan tried to pacify Feng Ming: ¡°His majesty already said, until they investigate the source of the assassinst time, Duke Ming is not allowed to stepped outside of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence a single step.¡±


    Chiu Xing nodded her head and added: ¡°His majesty also said a lot of kingdoms/countries have sent spies to enter Xi Lei so everything is dealt with caution.¡±


    Lie Er flung another dumpling into his mouth and spurted out: ¡°Duke Ming is a very important person that changed the oue of Xi Lei. If something were to happen to you, it will be dangerous cause to the whole country. Though the Great King put you under confinement is a bit overboard, but...¡±


    "But Duke Ming already knows all that very clearly; don¡¯t need you all to remind him all day." From outsideing inside a calm voice: "Even if Duke Ming were to continue to me, he will


    never opposed the order and sneak out of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence."


    "Rong Hu!" Feng Ming seemed like he got struck by lightning, pulled Rong Hu into the room and excitedly asked: "How is it?"


    Rong Hu shook his head: ¡°Shu Kai followed your orders and suggested for you to survey the fields, but His Majesty already made up his mind.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s shoulders fell: ¡°It¡¯s a failure again?¡±


    "But..." Rong Hu pressed on: "Shu Kai was quick to request the Great King to allow Duke Ming to participate in the ceremony of the God of crops thising day."


    Chiu Xing pped her hands: ¡°Then that means we get to leave the Crown Prince¡¯s residence?¡±


    Chiu Lan realistically asked again: ¡°Did the Great King agreed?¡±


    "The Great King said..." Rong Hu looked over at Feng Ming¡¯s perked ears and couldn¡¯t help but chuckled: "Maybe."


    The Crown Prince¡¯s residence was a silent at first but a few secondster, was exploded with loud cheering.


    "Yay!! Can finally leave! Finally there¡¯s a change!!"


    "My heavens, confined for three months is like being in prison for three hundred years."


    "God of crops, I love you, I love you!!!!"


    ======


    The night before the ceremony, Feng Ming could sleep because of all the excitement building up in him. Rong Tian tells him to sleep or else he won¡¯t be able to participate in the ceremony.


    Feng Ming pretends that he is hearing this news for the first time and Rong Tian told him to cut the act because he knows about Rong Hu spying on the court affairs. Feng Mingughed embarrassingly and tried to find another topic to talk about that was when Rong Tian bite him on the neck and climbed on top of Feng Ming. Feng Ming wanted to be on top, but Rong Tian said that since he ordered Rong Hu to spy, this is his punishment...


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing heard themotion and told each other that it seems like Feng Ming will lose his sleep tonight and if he can¡¯t wake up tomorrow, they won¡¯t be able to go outside and y.


    =====


    On the ceremony day, it ends up that Feng Ming didn¡¯t really get to go outside the pce, but instead only get to stand high up on the city gate walls and look down at the ceremony and people.


    While up above, they start talking about the assassination incident as Feng Ming believes that Rong Tian is hiding something from him.


    "After seeing the assassin outside, you suddenly added another set of walls surrounding me." Feng Ming purposely looked sideways towards Rong Tian: "That assassin was captured from 20 feet away; there were many guards around that that person could not possibly harm me. But why would one insignificant assassin make you worry like this? To the point of even confining to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence for three months."


    "Who told you to not listen to orders and leave the pce? Confinement is to punish you." "What can I do to make you withdraw that punishment?"


    Rong Tian stood frozen; he looked over at Feng Ming, after a long moment he suddenly asked:


    ¡°How much do you know?¡±


    "I know that you¡¯re hiding a lot from me." Feng Ming said: "That assassin you never mention about. How is the investigating going on?"


    "He¡¯s dead." "Dead?"


    "Committed suicide, no interrogation was made." Rong Tian frowned: "But on his body there were several incantation spells."


    Feng Ming ¡°ah¡± a word, suddenly asked: ¡°It¡¯s not incantation spell for soul/spirit is it?¡± Rong Tian nodded his head heavily: ¡°It is.¡±


    Feng Ming tells Rong Tian to not be superstitious about all those spiritual things, but Rong Tian reminded Feng Ming about how he came about in Xi Lei. He asked Feng Ming that if those incantations are harmless to human then why an assassin would use such a method like that.


    Feng Ming cowardly stated: ¡°They are very familiar with me and the Crown Prince An He.¡±


    "That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a spy in the pce." He continued: "No matter what, I have to find a way to lessen the harm of that incantation spell towards you and also that spy as well."


    "I¡¯ll help."


    "Be obedient and stay inside the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. I have shamans to cover the incantation spells all four directions of the residence. Those harmful spells is of no use inside the Crown Prince¡¯s residence."


    Feng Ming shook his head in resistance, he unsatisfying said: ¡°Then just tell them to cover the spells all around the city. I don¡¯t want to be locked up inside the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    "Covering spells waste a lot of energy; do you want the shamans to die?"


    "No." Feng Ming realized one error, he quickly asked in reply: "But today you allow me to leave, so that means..."


    Rong Tian reluctantlyugh, jerked his chin toward the left of the wall: ¡°From the Crown Prince¡¯s residence to here, there have been someone chanting mantra to protect you.¡±


    Feng Ming squinted and followed the direction, not far from him was a man, in dark blue clothes, with dark skin, lowering his head and mumbling repeatedly.


    "A shaman?"


    "His name is Song Teng, someone I trust." He added a few words: "Chanting mantra uses up a lot of energy."


    "So?"


    "So, though there¡¯s Song Teng, if it¡¯s not necessary, I will not allow you to leave the Crown


    Prince¡¯s residence."


    After hearing that, Feng Ming drooped like wilted dead leaves...


    CHAPTER 2


    While standing on the wall for some time, Feng Ming tells Rong Tian that he can no longer stand anymore and if he continues, he probably won¡¯t be able to sit. So Rong Tian tells Song Teng to apany Feng Ming back to the crown prince¡¯s residence and if anything were to happen in between then he shouldn¡¯t leave Feng Ming¡¯s side. Rong Tian again ordered Song


    Teng that it is only to the residence and nowhere else because Feng Ming likes to wander about. Feng Ming was angry about that and told Rong Tian that he will definitely not sneak away.


    From the gate wall to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence is just a few steps and is still within the pce, but there¡¯s a need for 200 guards to apany him, very shy.


    Feng Ming obediently came back to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence since he found it way too hard to sneak away with 200 guards surrounding him. Once he is back, he saw Chiu Lan bringing over some dumplings and the rest of the gang was back at his ce. Apparently, Rong Tian knew Feng Ming would be a bit angry and lonely when he came back so Rong Tian ordered Chiu Lan and the rest to head back early and wait for Feng Ming.


    While they are enjoying the dumplings, Lie Er states that Chiu Lan¡¯s cooking is wonderful, making him want to marry her so she can always cook for him.


    Chiu Xing joked around saying that she and Chiu Yue will put in money to buy Chiu Lan a door that is thick and sturdy for her.


    Rong Hu asked what for and Chiu Xing said: ¡°If Lie Er were to marry Chiu Lan, the whole army of Yong Yin will follow chase. If the door isn¡¯t thick and sturdy, how can it withstand it?¡±


    Chiu Yue startedughing until her belly hurts.


    Chiu Lan snuff: ¡°Who will marry him? You two are getting worse, dragging me in to joke around.


    You better be careful because I might not leave any food for you! So you can crave to death.¡± Feng Ming curiously looked over at Lie Er: ¡°The Prince of Yong Yin still send letters over?¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s expression was like someone had hit a barrel and spilled food coloring, he finally replied¡± Duke Ming, please don¡¯t mention it again. How can this servant return to Yong Yin?¡± Lie Er lowered his head and quietly nibbled into a food he was eating.


    Seeing him like that, no one else dare to ask further and they brought out more dishes of dumplings for everyone to enjoy.


    Feng Ming decided to switch to another topic about the assassin using magical spells and Rong


    Tian believe that there is a spy hidden among them.


    Rong Hu states that everyone they checked are Xi Lei people and have worked in Xi Lei for a long time. Lie Er mentioned that all of them shouldn¡¯t be too careless believing that within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence is safe. The spy can take advantage of any mistakes. He also mention about Official Xia. If it weren¡¯t for Rong Tian¡¯s intervention, all of them could have been killed (Volume 2).


    Feng Ming thinks that it must be Ruo Yan ying tricks and the spy must be like Official Xia, who had disguised himself in Xi Lei for many years therefore no one is able to trace anything.


    Rong Hu says that he will look over everyone who works within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence and if there is anyone suspicious, he will chase them out!


    After Rong Hu left, Lie Er reties his waist sash and tells everyone that he is also leaving. "Are you going to help Rong Hu investigate the list?"


    Lie Er paused for awhile, shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m taking an afternoon nap for awhile.¡± Then he ran towards his room.


    Feng Ming also states that he wants to rest too since the excitement died down. Chiu Xing, Chiu Lan, and Chiu Yue went and prepare for Feng Ming, even massaging him until he fell asleep.


    CHAPTER 3


    Feng Ming wakes up and the sun already set. He only finds Chiu Lan resting her head on his bed, Chiu Yue is nowhere to be seen. He decided to climb out of bed, but wakes Chiu Lan up.


    She tells Feng Ming that Chiu Yue probably sneaked out to y and Rong Tian would be busy with the ceremony all night so it¡¯s probably best for him to eat dinner and sleep for the night (also since he¡¯s been standing all morning earlier).


    Both of them heard someone outside stating that the Great King has returned, but when Feng Ming rushes outside of his room, he only saw Lie Er. Chiu Lan gave Lie Er a hit on the head and scold him for tricking Feng Ming.


    Rong Hu states that Lie Er deserves the punishment, but the Great King will be returning quickly since he is leaving the rest of the ceremony duties to his fellow officials to take care of.


    Finally, Rong Tian returned looking tired. Feng Ming tells Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to massage Rong Tian, but Rong Tian says: ¡°Their hands are too clumsy, if you want to make mefortable, why you don¡¯t do it yourself?¡±


    "Alright, let me." Feng Ming rolled up his sleeves.


    Rong Tian had a scared expression on his face as he looked at Feng Ming. Feng Ming reddened his face: ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Rong Tian mumbled: ¡°Did someone put a spell on Duke Ming, howe you are so attentive to me?¡± He observed Feng Ming and then motioned his hand to beckon Feng Ming toe near, whispered in his ears: ¡°What tricks are you plotting, spill it out quickly.¡±


    Feng Ming shocked, gritted his teeth: ¡°I just saw that you worked hard so I wanted to treat you a bit better. Ugh! Can¡¯t believe you think I have bad intentions? I have to beat you two times for this.¡± Feng Ming¡¯s angered expression against the profound gaze of Rong Tian faded after


    awhile. Feng Ming lowered his head, frowned and said: ¡°I want...before you can resolve the assassin issue; you certainly will not let me leave the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, right?¡±


    ¡±You¡¯re right.¡±


    Feng Ming was going to suggest something since he¡¯ll probably die of boredom if he is stuck in the residence all day, but paused saying that his request is a bit selfish and will make court affairs seem like a joke.


    Rong Tian understood Feng Ming¡¯s request and said that from tomorrow onward, he will not go anywhere and will stay in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence to manage court affairs - he will be with Feng Ming and together will form a magic prison so Feng Ming will not fall ill of boredom.


    Feng Ming is overjoyed that Rong Tian knows him best.


    They end up having sex until the middle of the night. Feng Ming remind Rong Tian that he needs to tell the court officials to meet at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence or else they will be waiting at the King¡¯s court. Rong Tian tells Feng Ming not to worry about that since he had something else to tell Feng Ming. Earlier that day, there were two people that wanted Feng Ming¡¯s audience.


    Feng Ming asked who.


    "They are both kingdoms'' representatives that were sent to participate the ceremony at Xi Lei; however their purpose was to borrow food supply. However, the thing that differed between


    them is that one is real and the other is fake."


    Rong Tian exined: ¡°The real person borrowing food supply is from ¡°Dong Fan.¡± This year they met natural disaster and a lot of people had to fight to buy food from the reserves, therefore this time they have traveled thousands of miles to borrow our food supply.¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly asked, ¡°Who did King of Dong Fan asked toe? Howe I have to meet him?¡±


    "The person that Dong Fan King sent you definitely have to meet. He is Lu Dan, the famous beauty of Dong Fan. Those who have seen him have admitted that if Lu Dan isn¡¯t a male, the title of Most Beautiful Woman in the world wouldn¡¯t even fall into the hands of Mei Ji. Although


    those words are a bit exaggerated, it¡¯s still enough to imagine how beautiful Lu Dan¡¯s


    appearance could be."


    Feng Ming doesn¡¯t have any interest in the topic of beauties, he just ced his hand over his mouth to cover his yawning and stated: ¡°I understand. You probably are afraid of meeting this beauty because you can¡¯t control yourself, therefore requested me to meet Lu Dan to help you from being seduce to the point of handing over all the food supply of Xi Lei to him, am I right? For goodness sake, then why don¡¯t you just tell him to cover up his face?¡±


    "What?" Rong Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue, instead faced Feng Ming and said: "Lu Dan is someone we haven¡¯t met, but the other person is an old


    friend. I bet that you wouldn¡¯t guess who it is."


    "An old friend?" Rong Tian evoke excitement in Feng Ming. He snuggled into Rong Tian¡¯s embrace, concentrated on remembering the people he had known. The past year, the people he knew were not little, most of them are from royal background, but who could be the person he can¡¯t imagine the most? Feng Ming end up saying "Miao Guang."


    Rong Tian was surprised and looked at Feng Ming. "Did I guess wrong?"


    "Howe every time you are held by me, you are exceptionally more intelligent? Is it because when I hold you, I give you all my intelligence....Wah!!"


    A loud noise of pain followed by a loud thud from something falling down echoed outside of the room causing Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, and Lie Er sudden surprise while guarding outside. All of them stood up and was about to rush inside when a voice call out: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprise, it¡¯s just that the Great King was kicked off the bed by Duke Ming.¡±


    The person next to them was Rong Hu.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing looked at each other and gave Rong Hu a look that made him say: ¡°What?¡±


    "Oh my! He even dare to spy on them!"


    Chiu Xing stood one ce and shook her head: ¡°You are more outrageous each day to the


    point of no return.¡±


    Rong Hu was distraught that his face was red to his ears: ¡°It¡¯s because these recent days the situation is peculiar therefore more careful patrolling around the region...I went to back bamboo forest back there.¡± After hastily ending his words, he turned and disappeared.


    Lie Er couldn¡¯t help butugh at Rong Hu¡¯s fluster.


    The next morning, King of Xi Lei finally experience back pain Feng Ming experienced each morning for the first time.


    ording to reports, the person with power in Kingdom Li in ce of Ruo Yan who is


    unconscious, a woman with the most power in the world, an old friend of them, Princess Miao Guang, will being to Xi Lei today.


    Why would the ruler of Kingdom Li only bring several thousand soldiers to apany? Why would she dare to enter Xi Lei, the ce that she hated the most? And even use the purpose of borrowing food supply to ask for Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming¡¯s audience?


    CHAPTER 4


    Miao Guang arrived at Xi Lei with her soldiers, Rong Tian only allowed her to bring 18 guards within the city gates.


    Lie Er suggested to Feng Ming to kill Miao Guang while she is visiting to get rid of her. Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that if he give the signal, Miao Guang and all the soldiers will be killed. Feng Ming gave Rong Tian a ¡°don¡¯t you dare to test me¡± look and asked Lie Er if they were to kill Miao Guang, what would the result be?


    "Kingdom Li in chaos."


    "After chaos, what would their reaction be?" Lie Er thought for awhile: ¡°Revenge?¡±


    "In order to take revenge on Xi Lei, the general of Kingdom Li will definitely order all the soldiers to risk their lives and attack. After a huge war like that, even if Kingdom Li is defeated, Xi Lei will still be heavily weakened. If Xi Lei won the war against Kingdom Li and became the ultimate hegemony, all the other countries will feel insecure. In order to protect their own interest, they will take advantage of Xi Lei¡¯s weakened strength and band together to fight against Xi Lei to avoid us from recovering our strength and be too powerful to fight back.


    Lie Er admitted that his knowledge is shortsighted and Feng Ming was able to see things far away and meticulously.


    Rong Tian asked why Feng Ming is able to analyze like that when earlier that morning he was still dazing and not understanding why Miao Guang isn¡¯t scare of anything and dare to enter Xi Lei to die?


    Feng Ming smiled and said that person that allowed him to figure out was ¡°Rong Tian¡± himself.


    "What I don¡¯t understand was why would you let Miao Guang enter the city but not kill her along the way here. With your personality, you will definitely not let go of any golden opportunity in front of you." Feng Ming exined: "From this point, I¡¯ve concluded the reason."


    Miao Guang entered the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, she made her greetings to Rong Tian and


    Feng Ming on behalf of her brother.


    Rong Tian made a sly remark on how¡¯s her brother¡¯s health is so far.


    Miao Guang didn¡¯t answered and just gave her apologies to Feng Ming.


    Rong Tian finally tells her to get to the point and tell them what she needs, if possible, he might grant it for her.


    Miao Guang answered that her only request is hoping to say two sentences to Duke Ming alone. Hoping that the Great King can grant that for her.


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t really refuse Miao Guang since she pass through security check point and to refuse her would seem like he is still suspicious.


    Though he granted the meeting, he made sure Lie Er and Rong Hu are on guard in front of the door.


    Once inside the room, Feng Ming asked Miao Guang: ¡°Princess is not here to borrow food supply, huh? The food supply is not within my management, everything is required for Rong Tian¡¯s approval.¡±


    CHAPTER 5


    Miao Guang stared at Feng Ming for a bit and then asked him in reverse: ¡°Duke Ming believe that Xi Lei King will meet Kingdom Li¡¯s request of lending food supply?¡±


    Feng Ming already knew that Rong Tian would not allow so, but Rong Tian had said that Miao Guang is only using this excuse, in reality she probably had a trick up her sleeves.


    Feng Ming observed Miao Guang and see that she is different from before, her ambition is stronger than before. He poured her some tea and said: ¡°We are considered familiarity, please bluntly speak princess, and don¡¯t me me for not mentioning so. You just asked Rong Tian to


    talk to me personally a few words, but already we have talked more than two sentences, Rong Tian will definitely force himself in any minute now.¡±


    Miao Guang gave Feng Ming a look that cause his whole body to shiver through his spine: ¡°Duke Ming only learns all the bad things, must be Xi Lei King who have taught you.¡± She took a persimmon off the table and started rolling and ying with it and spoke a sentence that is left unanswered: ¡°Duke Ming, do you know the one moment that Miao Guang cannot ever forget is which moment?¡±


    Feng Ming asked in reverse: ¡°Could it be the time that you tricked me into going to that ....?¡± "When did I ever trick you?"


    "Then what about that time when you wanted to escape with the Prince of Yong Yin..." Feng


    Ming suddenly stopped, frowned: "Princess shouldn¡¯t stretch the time any longer for it will be hard for Feng Ming to continue. Rong Tian already said that if after half an incense is gone and I¡¯m still not out, he will force himself in."


    "Duke Ming shouldn¡¯t lie, beforeing in I already carefully observed that Xi Lei King had not said a single word to you." She exhaled and gently continued: "Duke Ming don¡¯t want to know the answer? In all of Miao Guang¡¯s life, the moment that I cannot forget most is when I wore the clothing of British female royalty, the time when I visited you when you were imprisoned by my brother. During that time, your eyes shine, filled with delight, Miao Guang was also very happy and even thought that ordering the servants to create that outfit within a night was worth it."


    Feng Ming remembered about that time when he was at Kingdom Li, where Ruo Yan had forced him into a corner; if it weren¡¯t for Miao Guang, the result would be hard to imagine.


    "Afterwards, I finally understood that Duke Ming was only using me to sessfully escape therefore you were happy like that." Miao Guang turned to look over at the silent Feng Ming: "Today, Miao Guang gets the opportunity to sit here and talk to Duke Ming two sentences is not an easy task. If it weren¡¯t for my brother¡¯s deep respect of our siblings rtionship, then I would be a criminal who helped you escaped is enough to put me at death¡¯s door, let alone would we be here today."


    Feng Ming asked if Miao Guang is here to make Feng Ming have to repay her or not. Miao Guang told him: ¡°That time, Miao Guang stepped into a trap, it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to help you escape, however the word kindness does not apply to that situation as you are indebted to me. But talking about kindness, you however have owed me a very great deal.¡±


    "Ha?"


    Miao Guang nced at Feng Ming and me: ¡°It appears that Duke Ming have learned how to an ungrateful person like your king. At Aman River, if it wasn¡¯t for Miao Guang¡¯s help, Duke Ming would already been chopped up into pieces by my brother, this is also considered saving your life, you can¡¯t just wipe it clean like that.¡±


    Feng Ming looked at Miao Guang a bit and then suddenly chuckled: ¡°So Princess wanted to collect your debt...¡± Feng Ming tells her that she shouldn¡¯t talk in circles and just tell him what is


    her request, but she have to remember that the person in debt is him and not Rong Tian, so anything rted to Xi Lei and Kingdom Li¡¯s affairs is something he can¡¯t grant.


    Miao Guang happily ran towards Feng Ming and ced her hands with his, her eyes glittered as she stare at Feng Ming and said: ¡°I want to have a child with Duke Ming.¡±


    "What?" Feng Ming eyes widened, and shouted out in disbelief.


    "What¡¯s bad about that?" Miao Guang said as if it was nothing: "King of Xi Lei¡¯s goal is to conquer the world. If my brother were to pass away, Miao Guang will be the queen of Kingdom Li, the future child of Miao Guang will be the next king. If that child have Duke Ming¡¯s


    bloodline, then wouldn¡¯t Xi Lei conquer Kingdom Li without having to waste a single soldier? Xi


    Lei King will definitely agree to it too."


    "Rong Tian will definitely not agree." Feng Ming looked straight into Miao Guang¡¯s eyes: "If Princess dare to suggest such a request in front of Rong Tian, you¡¯ll definitely meet with troubles. That year, An Xun also had the same thinking and as result had died within the pce of Xi Lei."


    Not only did Miao Guang not look upset, she even send affectionate ogling eyes at Feng Ming and giggled shyly: ¡°Duke Ming apparently still worry about Miao Guang, you don¡¯t want me to be kill by Xi Lei King and even warn me beforehand.¡±


    Feng Ming stood straight up: ¡°Princess have yed around enough, let me tell Rong Tian toe in and talk about national affairs with Princess.¡±


    Just when Feng Ming reach the door, his sleeves were pulled tightly back, Miao Guang had grabbed hold of it.


    "Duke Ming talk to me a bit longer. Ever since my brother is seriously injured, I don¡¯t have anyone to share funny stories with anymore."


    Miao Guangter on tells Feng Ming about the Physician in Li Kingdom that taught Ruo Yan how to use poison and such. She tells Feng Ming that the Royal Physician is missing and thest news about him before he went missing was that he was in Fan Jia.


    The reason why Miao Guang daringly came to Xi Lei is because Fan Jiao¡¯s Long Tian is aiming for Li Kingdom like a fish on a tter and therefore Li Kingdom have to use their power to focus on Long Tian. If Xi Lei were to attack their back then Li Kingdom cannot at one time take care of both sides and the only path would be to perish.


    Feng Ming reminded Miao Guang that the two countries are enemies and she can¡¯t possibly want them to help her to take care of Fan Jia.


    Miao Guang suggested to Feng Ming that she only wants Xi Lei to not attack Li Kingdom for three years and even made a pledge that her royal bloodline will perish if she send her army to attack Xi Lei.


    Feng Ming did not foolishly fall for Miao Guang¡¯s words and stated that if her brother were to


    wake up, her words would be invalid.


    "Overall, I only see that this request only benefit Li Kingdom, and would not benefit Xi Lei. What¡¯s the point of resting, even without your request, we would still rest to save energy, unless Li Kingdom attack Fan Jia and still have energy to fight Xi Lei too?"


    Miao Guang no longer was interested in the conversation, she stood up and tilted her head: ¡°I don¡¯t care if Duke Ming help or not, my request I alreadyid it out. We are enemies, Duke Ming could use the opportunity to attack Li Kingdom, but the day Xi Lei send their troops is also the


    day that Miao Guang will perish. If news of Xi Lei troops areing to Li Kingdom, I will


    immediately have the whole royal family self immte. "What?" Feng Ming shouted out for the second time.


    CHAPTER 6


    Miao Guang sadly responded back: ¡°What else can I do? Other than my brother who else can fight against Long Tian and the army of Xi Lei? If I have to face humiliation and die, I rather self-


    immte to save a bit of dignity. Our Li Kingdom have thousands of brave generals and our deaths would only bring them motivation to fight thest battle, that even if we won over you it would be a great price to pay.¡±


    After finishing, she turned around over to the door, her footsteps gently paced, without turning her head around she murmured softly: ¡°I really can¡¯t believe Duke Ming would be so heartless.¡± She sighed faintly and pushed the door open.


    Feng Ming felt like his spirit had been blown out. He suddenly realized the situation Miao Guang is going through, and even more clearer when he put himself in her shoes, including Rong Tian and his position. War is cruel. In fact, it forces someone to use all sort of methods to reach his goal, and, it makes a kind person turn into a fierce cruel person. Not only cruel to their enemies but also cruel to themselves.


    If Xi Lei were like that, to think about self immtion, would also be them.


    The future of Xi Lei, will there be an oue like that?


    Heavy footsteps echoed near, Rong Tian already stood in front of Feng Ming and ced his hand against Feng Ming¡¯s tired shoulders: ¡°I already told the guards to bring Miao Guang to rest, Rong Hu will be in charge of safety and supervising. Your facial expression look horrible. Miao Guang is an expert at mental tricks, what did she said to make you feel insecure?¡±


    Feng Ming forced on a happier face, he gave out a signal for everyone toe inside. Rong Tian stood aside, carefully hand over a cup of tea to Feng Ming, and silently stood waiting for


    him to start.


    "Awhile ago when talking to Miao Guang I have realized a few things. These news might be false, but all of them were revealed by her." Feng Ming inhaled deeply and then continued: "The first news is Long Tian of Fan Jia is a spy that Ruo Yan had sent over and was poisoned by Ruo Yan to control him."


    This was something Rong Tian and them already guessed previously therefore no one said anything and only waited for Feng Ming to continue.


    "The second news is that Ruo Yan is truly serious injured to the point of being unconscious.


    Because he¡¯s unconscious, Long Tian has the guts to carry out his ns."


    Lie Er asked: ¡°Is it because of Long Tian that Miao Guang didn¡¯t care of danger toe to Xi Lei?¡±


    "That¡¯s right." Feng Ming nodded his head and continued: "The third thing is Long Tian kidnapped the royal physician, the one able to cure his poison, toe to Fan Jia. As long as his poison is cured, he will immediately attack Li Kingdom, taking advantage of Ruo Yan¡¯s unconscious state and kill him. I believe that the person that makes Long Tian afraid of most is still Ruo Yan."


    Rong Tian finally opened his mouth and lowered his voice to ask: ¡°Did Miao Guang asked Xi Lei to not take advantage of the situation while Li Kingdom is dealing with Fan Jia?¡±


    Feng Ming exchanged nces with him, with a look of ¡°apparently you¡¯re also pretty smart¡±, nodded his head and said: ¡°Miao Guang requested for 3 years time. Also, if we were to send our army, she will immediately have the whole royal family self immte.¡±


    "What?" Lie Er repeated the same shock voice Feng Ming had when he first heard the news, he shook his head: "Duke Ming should not ever listen to anything of those nonsense. They can¡¯t easily self immte themselves."


    Feng Ming looked over at Rong Tian: ¡°You are the Great King, in front of you is a great opportunity to attack Li Kingdom. You make the decision.¡±


    Rong Tian ruminated for a second and then asked Feng Ming in reverse: ¡°If the Li Kingdom royalties did self immte because of us, would you be sad?¡±


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Regarding national affairs, you cannot take in personal ount of an individual to dy a decision."


    Rong Tian looked straight at Feng Ming: ¡°You will still be sad.¡±


    He scanned around the room, his sharp eyes made everyone afraid to face and then let out a long sighed: ¡°Impressive for a little Miao Guang, definitely deserved the title of Ruo Yan¡¯s little sister.... this is definitely a great opportunity to destroy Li Kingdom. Unfortunately it is and filled with poison, making people not dare to gain it. Chiu Lan, let¡¯s see if you can tell us the


    reason.¡±


    Chiu Lan had never been involved with politics and now to have him call on her suddenly made her trembled in fear, trying to hide her crazy beating heart within her chest, she frowned and thought hard: ¡°Because Xi Lei had gone through a war, we can¡¯t mobilize the army.¡±


    Rong Tian smile at her and shook his head: ¡°Although Xi Lei required rest to gain back our energy, it is possible for us to still go out on another battle to capture Li Kingdom and continue to rest. Chiu Yue, you¡¯re next.¡±


    Chiu Yue saw that Chiu Lan was called and knew earlier that her part was next, so she wasn¡¯t


    as scared stiff as Chiu Lan, but still worried and quickly answered: ¡°Wait until Fan Jia and Li Kingdom fight until they can¡¯t anymore and it will be a great advantage for Xi Lei will send their army that time.¡±


    Rong Tian stillugh and shook his head: ¡°Not attacking and not able to attack is two different things. That could be the reason to not attack, but it isn¡¯t the reason to not being able to attack.¡± His gaze is now on Chiu Xing.


    When meeting with Rong Tian¡¯s gaze, Chiu Xing was flustered to the point of hanging onto Chiu Yue¡¯s sleeves and twittered: ¡°All the things that could be said were said by Chiu Yue and Chiu


    Lan, your servant don¡¯t know what else to do.¡±


    Feng Mingughed: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn to answer...The reason is not just only one. Number one, Li Kingdom is putting all of its strength to fight against Fan Jia, if Xi Lei made Li Kingdom self immte then everyone in the world will think that we took advantage of the situation. Not only will that situation make people of Li Kingdom wholehearted resist making Xi Lei loss (of people/energy) massive, also the other countries will see the King of Xi Lei as a vicious ruler. For Xi Lei to be the ruler of all 11 countries, this will be a huge disadvantage.¡±


    "That¡¯s right!" Rong Tian cheered and happily asked: "And the second reason?"


    "The second reason is because of me. If truly Miao Guang and the royal nobility self immte then my heart would be heavy. If you set out for battle then I will also follow along. If my mind is not stable then you will also not be at ease. If the Great King is distracted how can he have the ability to battle?"


    Rong Tian looked up above andughed loudly, appearing heroic like no one canpare, he said: ¡°Needless to be moody. Even without you, I will most definitely not take advantage of situation like that... ¡± Rong Tian goes on to say that he likes to deal with conquering the world in a more civilized manner even if war required people to use all sorts of tactic. He even wishes for Ruo Yan to wake up so he could battle him again.


    Feng Ming heard that and his face brighten up, pped his hands: ¡°You definitely deserved the title of King of Xi Lei, a ruler of world in my eyes have to be like that.¡±


    Rong Tian blinked his eyes and whispered in Feng Ming¡¯s ears: ¡°If Duke Ming truly admired me


    like that, then you just have to enthusiastically coborate on the same bed.¡±


    Feng Ming can¡¯t believe that Rong Tian had the audacity to request something like that while everyone was discussing serious business, making his face red like fire, he secretly gave him a warning kick. The smile on Rong Tian faded, took a moment before he regained his serious demeanor and continued: ¡°Feng Ming already said two reasons. The third reason, Lie Er you go ahead.¡±


    Lie Er trembled and kneel down, his face paled and stuttered: ¡°Between Xi Lei and Li Kingdom is Yong Yin. The Great King is worried that once the army fighting in battle until their tired and


    the soldiers of Xi Lei is lessen, Yong Yin will take advantage to send its infantry to upy Xi


    Lei, causing both the Great King and generals to retreat back. But...But Lie Er will use himself to swear that Yong Yin will absolutely not do anything detrimental to Xi Lei.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s gang finally realized.


    Rong Tian had started to suspect the loyalty of Yong Yin towards Xi Lei, but everyone knows the rtionship between Lie Er and the Prince of Yong Yin.


    CHAPTER 7


    "What are you to guarantee about Yong Yin¡¯s affairs?" Rong Tian nced over at Lie Er who is kneeling on the ground, his cold gaze made Feng Ming worried. Feng Ming was about to talk on behalf of Lie Er, but was found out by Rong Tian, he coldly wave his hand: "Feng Ming, follow me."


    They end up moving to another room to talk. ¡°It seems like you are still intimidated.¡± Rong Tian tried to exin: ¡°The whole picture seems to be stabilized, but all the other countries are beginning to take action. The bnce between Li Kingdom and Xi Lei is broken and the opportunity of bing a unified ruler has appeared. Ever since Miao Guang arrived here is already the start of an approaching storm.¡±


    Feng Ming asked: ¡°What does this have to do with Lie Er?¡±


    Rong Tian sat down on a chair and pulled Feng Ming into his arms, nibbling at his ears he whispered: ¡°Duke Ming was in contact with the evil Miao Guang, so let me check if everything is alright...Aiya! That hurts!...¡± Rong Tian grimaced and rubbed the area that Feng Ming had punched him, then admitted defeat and exined: ¡°The issue with Lie Er is not simple. Being the best potential spy would definitely need to be in the ce that is needed the most.¡±


    "You want Lie Er to return to Yong Yin to continue serving?...Then just straightforwardly say so... making me worried."


    "You will not understand. The skill of a King is to know how to use their people, moreover to gain the level of excellence, making those who are wrong have to willingly admit defeat."


    They kissed deeply and then Feng Ming asked Rong Tian to continue. ¡°If I want to be the ultimate ruler, there¡¯s no other ce better than to start at Yong Yin. Yong Yin has three princes, the crown prince is the most intelligent man with broad vision.¡±


    "Their crown prince has a deep connection with Lie Er, so Lie Er would obviously be the best choice to manage him." Feng Ming begins to ce himself in the other person¡¯s shoes and deliberate: "But it seems like Lie Er has feelings for that crown prince. If we were to tell Lie Er to hurt him that would be too cruel."


    Rong Tian satisfied with embracing Feng Ming, he smiled and said: ¡°Today I will teach you how


    to use people.¡± He nced over at the window, ¡°We have been in here for quite some time, maybe enough for Lie Er to lose his mind.¡± He stood up and murmured into Feng Ming¡¯s ear: ¡°Remember well, when we walk out your face have to darken, the more serious the look the better.¡±


    They walked outside and everyone was kneeling on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to look up even though they heard footsteps approaching. Rong Tian sat down and took a sip of tea. He nced over at all of them and stopped at Lie Er who is sweating profusely: ¡°Lie Er, stand up.¡±


    Lie Er didn¡¯t dare to stand up and start saying that he¡¯s wrong so the Great King should punish


    him.


    Rong Tian calmly asked: ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    "It¡¯s because Lie Er believed that he is arrogant and important and dare to meddle into national affairs. Your servant can¡¯t possibly Yong Yin." Lie Er flopped over onto the ground. He didn¡¯t dare to nce up at Rong Tian who still haven¡¯t said a word, his heart continued to beat faster without stopping. Lie Er was so scared to the point of crying, his voice trembled as he spoke: "Lie Er deserves death, already know that the situation is easy, but I still continue to exchange letters with Crown Prince of Yong Yin. Lie Er...Lie Er has betrayed the Great King. Please grant me punishment."


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t stand seeing all of his people kneeling like that and wanted to tell them that Rong Tian was just scaring them, but he couldn¡¯t since no one dare to look up.


    Rong Tian continued to ask in a sweet manner: ¡°Lie Er has a change of heart already?¡±


    "Lie Er deserves death...Lie Er will not see him ever again, will never send letters to him again..." While talking, his tears fell to the ground and scattered into pieces.


    Rong Tian helped Lie Er up, he looked into the red eyes of Lie Er who was still biting his lips to stop himself from crying. Rong Tian uses his sleeves to wipe Lie Er¡¯s tears and sighed: ¡°What¡¯s there to cry so ugly? Ever since you followed me until now, this is the first time I see you cry this much. Meeting someone you love and having a change of heart is amon thing. That isn¡¯t something to me you.¡± While talking, Rong Tian nced over at wide eyed Feng Ming,


    curved his lips to form a smile of happiness.


    Lie Er can¡¯t believe Rong Tian cared about this much, he was emotional that tears continued to flow downward. Lie Er kneel down: ¡°Your Majesty, Lie Er...Lie Er request that Your Majesty forgive my crimes...¡± He knows that he love Crown Prince of Yong Yin, a person who will be a rival with Rong Tian, is something that is extremely wrong.


    Rong Tian smile, lightly shook his head and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask me to forgive you. There will be a time when it will be hard for me to avoid doing a wrongful deed towards you. Lie Er, why do you have to make it difficult for me?¡±


    He then ordered everyone to stand up. Feng Ming silently thinks that he needs to learn Rong


    Tian¡¯s method of scaring his people so they can also obediently listen to him.


    "Besides Feng Ming, no one had made me be in a difficult position like this." Rong Tian frowned: "Yong Yin is next to Xi Lei. If I want to be the ultimate ruler, Yong Yin has to be the first ce to hit. Could it be that in fact one day, I have to personally get rid of the most important person towards you?"


    Hearing that, Lie Er¡¯s face was paler. Ever since he was little he had followed Rong Tian and understood the skills and ambition of him. Crown Prince of Yong Yin is not an ordinary person, but would not win against Rong Tian. Lie Er asked softly: ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t spare his


    life?¡±


    Rong Tian sighed: ¡°It isn¡¯t that I can¡¯t spare his life, but more of I cannot spare the life of a defeated King. If a King is still alive, his people still have hope of resistance and recovery. In order lessen the amount of casualties, the only way is to take the life of that King.¡±


    Feng Ming tried tofort Lie Er and reasoned with Rong Tian: ¡°Lie Er is a trusted bodyguard who you gave me. His happiness is also my happiness, no matter what you cannot destroy that.¡± He coldly looked at Rong Tian and asked: ¡°Tell us, if the Crown Prince of Yong Yin doesn¡¯t be king, after conquering Yong Yin, how will you deal with him?¡±


    "As long as he doesn¡¯t be King, the rest of the royalty will be spare and keep their status, however they will have to be loyal to me."


    ¡±Well, isn¡¯t that possible?¡± Feng Ming looked at Lie Er, softly smiled: ¡°Bing a King will only lead to death, better to be a rich royalty with everything. Lie Er, you can still choose your lover.¡±


    Lie Er seemed to have a bit of hope and suddenly understood. He kneel down at Rong Tian and loudly said: ¡°Your Majesty please allow Lie Er to go to Yong Yin. Second and Third Prince of Yong Yin have always wanted the title of Crown Prince. As long as Lie Er uses a few methods, I will definitely make them fall from above, causing chaos within Yong Yin.¡±


    Rong Tian kindly remind: ¡°Second and Third Prince are not Crown Prince, they are not enough to cause chaos for Yong Yin.¡±


    "Your Majesty please rest assure. Before that, Lie Er will make Crown Prince of Yong Yin create several mistakes, enough for the King of Yong Yin to lose his affection and will dethrone him. As long as King of Yong Yin ordered for another Crown Prince, the opportunity for second and third prince to create chaos wille."


    "Excellent. It¡¯s no wonder that you have followed me from little till now." Rong Tian¡¯sughter echoed to the outside. Once finished, he held onto Lie Er¡¯s shoulders, intimately said: "If in the future, he dares to have a change a heart, I will in ce of you teach him a lesson." Before Lie Er can say anything else, Rong Tian continued: "Because you have exchanged letters with the Yong Yin Crown Prince, you havemitted a treason against me, from here on out you are


    evicted from this kingdom. In the future you have to wholeheartedly think for yourself, no need


    to take action in response to me. Oh, you have to enjoy your days of freedom from now on." "Your Majesty..."


    "Remember, you have to prevent him from being involved with politics, travel a bit, enjoy a bit. The further you are away from kingship will be the safest." Rong Tian softly said: "Don¡¯t cry. You have to take care of yourself. Go, go."


    In front a bunch of guards, Rong Tian coldly stated: ¡°Today this person dare lie to me about exchanging news to people of Yong Yin, who can guarantee in the future he will also send news to Li Kingdom. I don¡¯t need this type of person (with three feelings two thoughts) beside me.¡±


    He asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Tong Ling?¡±


    General Tong was patrolling in the back area and when he heard movement he thought


    something happened therefore rushed toward and answered.


    "From today onward, Lie Er will be amoner, no longer have the rights to enter the pce. Send this order to all officials, no one is allowed to recruit him."


    Lie Er moaned: ¡°Your Majesty...¡± His puffy eyes continued to have tears falling down.


    Feng Ming and the rest knew that Lie Er was grateful to Rong Tian, but Tong Ling don¡¯t know what happened, only softly said: ¡°His Majesty has ordered, follow me out.¡± He waved his hand and signal two other guards to drag the frozen Lie Er outside.


    Feng Ming tried hard to catch thest glimpse of Lie Er. Rong Tian tells him not to be sad since Lie Er has to go on his own path and Feng Ming doesn¡¯t want him to always stay here but always longing for Yong Yin Crown Prince.


    Feng Ming thought about it and then think that what if Chiu Lan, Chiu Xing, Chiu Yue, and Rong Hu find their own love and would leave him as well? Then the whole Crown Prince¡¯s residence would be lonely without anyone to apany him.


    After heading back inside, Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that if Lie Er¡¯s happiness is Feng Ming¡¯s happiness, then who take care of (Rong Tian¡¯s) happiness? They have to close the doors and


    discuss about that.


    Feng Mingined that it¡¯s still not dark yet and called him a sex craving wolf.


    Chiu Xing tells everyone that in a little bit, Duke Ming will scream out ¡°Rescue Me¡± any moment now. And sure enough, Feng Ming scream out ¡°Rescue Me¡± from inside his room and they just stood there.


    Chiu Lan was thinking how Lie Er left, she no longer had to carefully watch out for him eating her dumplings.


    Chiu Xing stated that no one willin that she is fat.


    Chiu Yue said that no one will help chase after her handkerchief if it flew.


    Chiu Xingforted her and said that there¡¯s still Rong Hu.


    Rong Hu believes that no one actually can leave the Great King and Duke Ming. He believes that the most happiness moment of Lie Er was being beside them.


    Chiu Lan, Chiu Xing, Chiu Yue saw that Rong Hu still continued spying on the Great King and Duke Ming. Rong Hu admit that he likes listening to them together because it¡¯s filled with lots of love and happiness that makes a person brighten up.


    They all stared at him and startedughing.


    Inside the room, Rong Tian got kicked off the bed and rolled on the carpet. Feng Ming was wondering what they wereughing outside. Rong Tian stated that since they have ruined Feng Ming¡¯s enjoyment, they will get taught a lesson. Feng Ming said that it¡¯s Rong Tian¡¯s enjoyment that is ruin.


    "If I say that Duke Ming has guessed right, would Duke Ming agree to coborate with me and go for another round?"


    "Is one round enough? I thought that it would be seven or eight times?"


    "Tsk Tsk, Duke Ming guessed right again! Definitely earn the title of most intelligence in the world! Even Ruo Yan have to admit defeat..."


    "Don¡¯t try to sugarcoat me! I will not be trick...Wah! Rescue Me! Rescue Me!!..."


    CHAPTER 8


    There was one thing Feng Ming wanted to ask Rong Tian, but he kept rolling around making Feng Ming forget what it was until the next morning.


    "Don¡¯t go." Feng Ming held onto the already dressed Rong Tian who was about to leave: "Two


    of people that came to borrow food supply, I already met one them. So when will the beautiful person that you have always thought abouting?"


    "ording to report, he will beingter today."


    "Later today?" Feng Ming asked Rong Tian why does Lu Dan want to meet him.


    "He didn¡¯t request to meet you." Rong Tian almost loosen up the grip, but Feng Ming red and threatened him to answer. Rong Tian said: "Duke Ming shouldn¡¯t forget. Right now, I have changed location to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence to deal with court affairs, Lu Dan wille to meet me. There¡¯s something that I also want to meet him too..."


    "What for?"


    "Ha, though you¡¯re not as beautiful as him, but you have to learn a few manners from him."


    A pillow immediately made direct contact with Rong Tian¡¯s face. Rong Tian ced the pillow back on the bed and quickly leave for his court meeting. Feng Ming was angry and threw the pillow, but it only hit the door.


    While sitting in his room, he heard cries of a girl saying: ¡°Please guards, don¡¯t! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    Feng Ming wanted to go outside to see, but was stopped by Chiu Lan who told him to get dress


    first as he can¡¯t wander about naked.


    Chiu Yue came into the room and showed them some jade and jewelry that used to belong to Feng Ming, but he didn¡¯t like it anymore therefore they were stored away andter found to be missing.


    Apparently the guards captured the thief and brought her in front of Feng Ming for him to deal with the situation.


    Feng Ming asked what her name was and she replied trembling: ¡°Cai Qing.¡±


    Feng Ming asked if she was the one who stole all of those things. She asked for his forgiveness. Since she indirectly admitted to her wrongdoing, Feng Ming needed to punish her, but he never experience this before so he asked Tong Ling what he usually do with this type of issue.


    "Since she had stolen Duke Ming¡¯s items, it can¡¯t bepared to other stealing within the pce, the punishment will be worse. It¡¯s just Cai Qing has worked at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence for some time and has nevermitted any wrongdoing." Tong Ling sighed and continued: "If ording to Duke Ming¡¯s words then we¡¯ll follow through with themon punishment. No need for execution, just chop off both hands."


    Feng Ming stunned in fear, he quickly turned to ask Chiu Yue: ¡°So what exactly did she stole?¡± "A jaded bracelet, a gold longevity ring, a gemstone, a..."


    ¡±Those are all the things that I no longer need and will rot within the Crown Prince¡¯s


    residence....Because of these things and to chop off both hands of her would be outrageous.¡± He took the jade bracelet Chiu Yue was holding and gave it to Cai Qing, smiled and said: ¡°Take it, this is what I give you. For a girl to love these things is nothing umon, but you shouldn¡¯t steal.¡±


    Cai Qing couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    Chiu Lan pulled Feng Ming¡¯s sleeves and whispered in his ears, telling him that Cai Qing is just little maid who swept the area and if he were to forgive her, there will be chaos within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    Chiu Xing agreed and tells Feng Ming that this issue is suspicious and need more investigating.


    Rong Hu states that that is easy and he will do the interrogation that within one day she will


    reveal everything. Cai Qing was scared that she grabbed hold of Feng Ming¡¯s legs and told him that she was only confused that one moment and agreed to have her hands chop off, just don¡¯t make her go to the interrogation room.


    Rong Hu asked her why she would steal Duke Ming¡¯s stuff when Chiu Lan and Chiu Yue¡¯s jewelry aren¡¯t little, beside they are female stuff so why steal male stuff.


    Feng Ming asked thought about this and remembered that Rong Tian told him that there are people that tried to hurt him. However, he felt that if someone were to harm him then they should steal the things he is currently using and put spells or whether on them instead of stealing stuff that he had put aside. He asked Tong Ling how they found out that she stole his


    stuff.


    Tong Ling replied that while they were searching through the maids chamber room, they found her baby was wearing jewelry that did not belong to her/female jewelries so they questioned her about it. It¡¯s also revealed that the jewelries were stolen not recently but from time to time when Feng Ming was kidnapped by Li Kingdom.


    Feng Ming suddenly asked Cai Qing about the child and how old she is...which is 19. Chiu Yue tells Feng Ming that being a maid in the pce is a sad life. Sometimes they meet an important someoneing into the pce and get pregnant hoping to be taken away and be a concubine.


    Feng Ming then asked to see the child and find out who the father is as he wants to help Cai Qing and force the man to marry her.


    Cai Qing refused to tell Feng Ming so he decided not to talk about it. Feng Ming also tells Rong Hu to drop the theft issue as everything should be cleared. Rong Hu agreed.


    They brought over the child and Chiu Yue yelled out that it¡¯s so cute!


    So they bring the child over and both Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing wanted to hold him. The child¡¯s name is Cai Jiang.


    Chiu Lan asked if Cai Qing stole the jewelry for the little child to wear.


    Cai Qing nodded her head: ¡°All the elders in the pce said that if a child were to wear something that had been used from an important someone, that child will be safe.¡±


    Chiu Lan asked Cai Qing again if there are other things that she stole because if they find out, Feng Ming won¡¯t be able to save her again.


    Cai Qing admitted that she only stole whatever is on the child. But have time stole pieces of meat from the kitchen to feed the child because she was worried about his health.


    Feng Ming thought Cai Qing meant the kitchen Chiu Lan prepared his food and told Chiu Lan to


    give a bit of dumplings to her. Chiu Yue tells Feng Ming that the kitchen Cai Qing talked about is the kitchen for maids. If anyone can wander through Feng Ming¡¯s kitchen then he would have been poisoned already.


    Everyone wanted to hold Cai Jiang. While holding him, Chiu Xing said that he looked like someone they know...The Great King.


    Feng Ming was shocked and looked closely at Cai Jiang, but couldn¡¯t see any resemnce. He looked up at Chiu Xing and noticed her smiling: ¡°Chiu Xing...¡±


    Cai Qing can¡¯t believe that the maids dare tease Duke Ming. Feng Mingter suggested Cai


    Qing to join them since they are short one person after Lie Er left, plus she can have leftovers for the child and Feng Ming will hand over some of his unwanted jewelry for him.


    However, his maids tell Feng Ming that he needs to discuss this with the Great King and Rong Hu as well. Feng Ming states that it¡¯s his idea so the Great King shouldn¡¯t disagree about it.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Chiu Lan thenter ordered Cai Qing to help her prepare the meal for Feng Ming and the rest looked after Cai Jiang. After they left, Feng Ming tells his two maids who they think the father of Cai Jiang is. Feng Ming is still curious and wants to find out, but can¡¯t directly ask Cai Qing about it.


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue tell Feng Ming that if he finds the real father most of the time the father only keep the child and would kill off the mother and it would be best to just keep them here instead. Feng Ming thought that was cruel and state that with him here, he will definitely not allow that to happen.


    They all begin to brainstorm who the father could be. Chiu Xing thinks it¡¯s Young Master Tong.


    Feng Ming asked if it¡¯s truly that person. Tong Er does bad things and cause people to not like him but to think that he is the father of Cai Jiang is something Feng Ming can¡¯t believe.


    Chiu Yue tells Chiu Xing to stop talking nonsense, but Chiu Xing states that there are not many


    important that enter the pce and even less for those who are of young age.


    Chiu Yue mentioned to Chiu Xing how she would know that the father is a young person and not an old man.


    Chiu Xing yelled back telling Chiu Yue that she must like old man and that Cai Qing must be into people like that too.


    Sheter exined that Cai Jiang look like he¡¯s two or three years old so it¡¯s before the Great King¡¯s coronation. During that time, young master Tong usually wanders around the Crown Prince¡¯s residence so it¡¯s quite a coincidence.


    Feng Ming asked if there¡¯s any evidence and they tell him how can there be evidence. At that


    point Feng Ming wishes that they could be DNA testing to weave out the suspects.


    Chiu Lan finished preparing the meal and asked Feng Ming if he wants to eat right now or wait for the Great King. At that moment, Rong Tian appears and said that Feng Ming will eat it with him and with a guest as well.


    Behind Rong Tian is Lu Dan and he bows down and greets Feng Ming. Once he stood back up, all of Feng Ming¡¯s gang stood frozen in awe.


    CHAPTER 9


    The man in front of them was around the same height as Rong Tian. His waist was slim to which girls have to admire, underneath theyers of clothes would make anyone tremble with emotions.


    The beautiful features on the face can only use words of absolute perfection to describe. For example, Rong Tian could be considered a beautiful man, but standing next to him has loss a bit of majestic shine. ording to appearance, even Feng Ming had to admit that even the hem of Lu Dan¡¯s clothes, Rong Tian wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to touch. In a second, all the inhtion of disbelief filled the entire room. It¡¯s no wonder that Rong Tian said if he were a woman then the title of Most Beautiful Woman wouldn¡¯t be taken by Mei Ji.


    However, Lu Dan must be used to all the surprise looks by people already, so even when Feng Ming¡¯s gang were observing and ncing, he only smiled freely. It took Feng Ming awhile before he could regain his mind and stuttered his lost words: ¡°Adviser came from far away, I didn¡¯t have time to wee you, please sit down.¡± He turned around and yelled at Chiu Yue to pour the tea. At the moment, Chiu Yue just stopped her surprised stare that she couldn¡¯t hide from Feng Ming, secretly stick out her tongue and slipped away.


    "Duke Ming, the afternoon meal is already..."Chiu Lan stood behind Feng Ming, softly reminding him.


    Feng Ming invited Lu Dan to eat lunch with him. Lu Dan, the person in front of them is like a perfection of god, making people feel that if one were to breathe hard he would disappear into thin air. Facing a beautiful person like him, even Feng Ming had to be careful, opening his mouth to speak had to be extremely polite.


    Lu Dan slightly bowed: ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    So while they were enjoying the meal, Feng Ming asked Lu Dan how much food supply he needed. Lu Dan replied that he needs 300,000 units. Feng Ming thought the number was okay because over the past two and three years, Xi Lei had gained about 2,000,000 units, but before he could answer, Rong Tian squeezed his hand and looked at him.


    Rong Tian tells Lu Dan that he¡¯s going to have to disappoint him since 300,000 units is arge


    number and cannot meet his request. Rong Tian continued: ¡°The food reserves for Xi Lei for ourselves is still difficult to meet. Helping out like this is already a bit much.¡± ncing over at the wide opened mouth of Feng Ming who was about to cut in, Rong Tian robbed his words: ¡°Since Adviser had came from thousands of miles away, I cannot let you go back empty handed. How about 30,000 units of rice? That amount should be enough for Dong Fan¡¯s pce to pass this winter season.¡±


    Lu Dan was silent for a long time and exhale softly: ¡°But our people...¡± He didn¡¯t continue, his thin lips tightly closed. His hurt expression in his eyes would make anyone give in.


    Rong Tian also took a long sigh: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but Xi Lei also have their


    difficulties. Adviser, please don¡¯t be sad and enjoy your stay here a few days.¡± After finishing, he lift up his bowl to give a sign for the guest to leave.


    Lu Dan was stopped by the stubborn Rong Tian, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t keep pressing the issue so he excuse himself first.


    Feng Ming gaze followed after the him as he left, Rong Tianughed: ¡°How¡¯s that, I did tell you that he¡¯s a beautiful man, right? You keep on staring at him.¡±


    "If I didn¡¯t see him in person I wouldn¡¯t believe that there was such a beautiful man like that in this world." Feng Ming inhaled deeply and asked: "Howe you won¡¯t agree to his request?"


    "No gain, no reason, why would I lend him 300,000 units of food supply?"


    Feng Ming red at him: ¡°Dong Fan traveled from thousands of miles away to ask for food supply, didn¡¯t they reported you how much they were nning to ask?¡±


    "They did."


    "Then what did you say?" "It¡¯s negotiable."


    Feng Ming looked up and down at Rong Tian for a moment, shook his head in disapproval: ¡°You are a King, you already promised causing that person to travel from afar and then swallow your


    words. Rong Tian, that isn¡¯t a way to be King.¡±


    Rong Tian suddenlyughed: ¡°I already promised to lend food supply for Dong Fan? It¡¯s just a few words of ¡®it¡¯s negotiable¡¯, it can¡¯t be seen as breaking a promise.¡± He stretched his arms out to pull Feng Ming tightly into his embrace,ughing hearty beside his ears: ¡°National affairs is so boring, how about we discuss something more interesting.¡±


    However, Feng Ming was still thinking about Lu Dan: ¡°Lu Dan must not leave Dong Fan pce often, if he has with his beautiful face, the whole world must have been in chaos already. Hey, tell me, do you think Dong Fan King and him...¡±


    "No need to say it. If Dong Fan King were to insistently disregard a beautiful person like that


    then he would be more of a dangerous person than Ruo Yan." Rong Tian asked: "Do you understand why I wanted you to meet Lu Dan?"


    "Wasn¡¯t it to learn his manners? But I have to tell you, Lu Dan already was born with that. I can¡¯t possibly learn it all. For example, his eyes moving about that even Rong Hu lost his concentration. If you want me to change like that, I believe you should quickly bring that Most Beautiful woman of yours back here. Maybe she will have a better result."


    Rong Tian ced Feng Ming onto hisp and bit him on his neck for punishment: ¡°You jealous little devil you, I knew you would be envious of Lu Dan. Let¡¯s talk about national affairs first,


    what do you think about Lu Dan?¡±


    "Beautiful to the point that it¡¯s a crime. Seeing a beauty like that, even if one were to break their bones or tear their meat and all of their life given for him is still worth it. No one would want him to be disappointed." Feng Ming feeling resentful, red up at Rong Tian: "Besides you! Food supply is overabundance, but you don¡¯t want to help him!"


    ¡±And what else?¡±


    Feng Ming saw that Rong Tian was not just fooling around so he thought a bit harder: ¡°Lu Dan¡¯s beautiful appearance could be a fatal weapon. From ancient times, beautiful people in the world is not something rare. Those of high status who prefer men are about half. If Lu Dan uses his power to gain Dong Fan an advantage, they will have the ability to be a huge enemy of Xi Lei.¡±


    Rong Tian blew into Feng Ming¡¯s ears: ¡°But that Lu Dan, other than Dong Fan King, he extremely hate all kinds of men that appear in front of him. Not only do people outside don¡¯t see him much, but I heard those who work inside Dong Fan pce also have a hard time meeting him. This is the first time he personally appear anding to Xi Lei, it¡¯s already an extreme honor for us to meet him.¡±


    Feng Ming curiously asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t he the country¡¯s adviser? Then what happens when he goes to court?¡±


    "He covers his face." Rong Tian observed Feng Ming and continued: "This method is not bad. How about every time you meet the court officials you also cover your face. Only I can see your


    face."


    "You want me to die of boredom, right?" Feng Ming gave Rong Tian a punch to show his discontent.


    Rong Tian of course epted this sweet punishment. With one hand he held Feng Ming down so he wouldn¡¯t escape, and the other hand he quickly slipped underneath Feng Ming¡¯s clothes: ¡°The title of country adviser is a huge position, Lu Dan isn¡¯t just someone that the Dong Fan King love that could climb up to that position so of course he has to have some talent/skill. From


    what I see, the importance of Lu Dan in the pce of Dong Fan is no different than Dong Fan


    King, simr to your position here in Xi Lei.¡±


    So Rong Tian tries to untie Feng Ming¡¯s sash, he yells out: ¡°You dare to remove my sash, I will....Tonight it¡¯s my turn to be on top!¡± Feng Ming continued: ¡°Lu Dan represent Dong Fan King. If you were to be stubborn, and the rtion between the two countries build tension, it would be difficult for Xi Lei. I see that no matter what you should agree to their request. It¡¯s regarding national affairs....v...v...¡± (I believe Rong Tian grabbed his member causing Feng Ming to jerk and cried out.)


    Cai Qing was outside when she heard the scream: ¡°Duke Ming, is there something that you need?¡± Without waiting for Feng Ming to answer, she rushed inside the room. When she looked


    up, she saw Feng Ming¡¯s blushing face. Because she just started working for Feng Ming, she wasn¡¯t clear about the daily routine of the two men, so she awkwardly (didn¡¯t know what to do?) but finally understood and quietly chuckled as she walked out.


    "Let go!"


    Rong Tian saw that Feng Ming was angry and embarrassed so he loosen his grip and bear the many painful bites of Feng Ming: ¡°My mood today was good so I thought we could enjoy like this. Alright, don¡¯t be mad, how aboutter tonight I¡¯ll repay you.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment, and argued: ¡°You...you think that I only think about that?¡±


    Rong Tian tries to say that because of all the politics, he just want to loosen up a bit and me that it¡¯s just human necessity. Rong Tian continued: ¡°You said Lu Dan has a beautiful appearance, but when I look at him, I only see 30,000 units of food. And one other thing.¡±


    "What other thing?"


    "Duke Ming had taught, heaven¡¯s prophecy cannot reveal." Rong Tian stood up and readjust his clothes. He also called out for Chiu Lan to help him with his crown and then turned around to tell Feng Ming: "I already arrange Lu Dan a small room behind the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. That ce has a soothing environment and is close to you. If you want, you can go over there to start a conversation with him, but no matter what you cannot agree to lend food supply. If he mention it with you, you just tell him that you have to talk with me first." Without waiting for Feng Ming to


    reply, Rong Tian lowered his head and softly kiss his forehead, gently said: "Later today I also need to meet General Tong, obediently wait and don¡¯t roam around. The physician said that you haven¡¯t fully recovered and your body is still weak. As for that maid, if you like then keep her. But if she already dare to steal your things then she isn¡¯t a coward to retract. Don¡¯t be alone with her when she serve you."


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t really leave the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, but was just dealing with political affairs in another part of the vicinity. Feng Ming wanted to go visit Lu Dan, but then realized that since he traveled from afar he decided not to bother.


    At the time, Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue showed Feng Ming the gifts that Dong Fan had given them,


    including some fabrics that Dong Fan is famous for. They ask Feng Ming if he can reward them some. Feng Ming tells them to divide it among themselves and give some to Chiu Lan and Cai Qing to make some outfits too.


    Chiu Xing tells him that the maids have a lot of outfits already and they just want to make an outfit for Cai Jiang. After they left, Feng Ming suddenly remembered and wanted them to bring some of the fabrics to Empress Dowager. Chiu Lan was nearby and said that she will do it since the other two are busy ying with Cai Jiang.


    Feng Ming then wandered around the library, looking at book about geography of Xi Lei but got real bored. He start talking to himself and saying how he can¡¯t even finish one book and yet


    Rong Tian memorized all of them by heart. He states that since he is Duke Ming, he should be at least be of 50% of Rong Tian or else how can he help him.


    Feng Ming end up taking a nap and when he woke up he only saw Cai Qing pouring him tea. When asked where the other maids are, Cai Qing said that Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue are busy


    measuring Cai Jiang and Chiu Lan left for the Empress Dowager¡¯s residence.


    While answering Feng Ming, Chiu Lan came back and told Feng Ming that the gifts were given to Empress Dowager, but her voice sound as if she was crying.


    Feng Ming thought that Empress Dowager didn¡¯t like the gifts, but Chiu Lan said that she loves it and even reward her with some makeup supplies. When asked why she is crying then, she said: ¡°The life of a maid everyone has to face bullying. Chiu Lan does not want to tally to Duke Ming. If Duke Ming wants to know, you can find Rong Hu, he also knows. Duke Ming, take a look.¡± Chiu Lan rolled up her sleeves, both of her arms were filled with bruises.


    Feng Ming stood straight up and yelled: ¡°Call Rong Hu here! Who dares to do this?¡±


    CHAPTER 10


    Rong Hu quickly ran in and reported: ¡°Chiu Lan was stopped outside of Empress Dowager¡¯s


    residence and luckily that your servant was there to intervene quickly. They are children and rtives of important people, who entered forbidden areas of the pce so I don¡¯t want to make the problem any bigger. Your servant only wanted to verbally lecture them a few words but they don¡¯t know right from wrong, relying on status and use violence.¡±


    On the handsome face of his appeared several purple bruises, out of shock Feng Ming asked: ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you in charge of the guards? They also dare touch you?¡±


    Rong Hu shook his head: ¡°Those young masters only wanted to drag Chiu Lan and didn¡¯t dare touch me. The person that took action was Young Master Tong.¡±


    "So it¡¯s that bastard Tong again?" Feng Ming stood straight up, walked about inside the room


    and then curiously asked: "Who is the person that he lean on for support that he dare to belittle others? Could it be Empress Dowager?"


    Chiu Lan wanted to reply but didn¡¯t.


    Suddenly a voice from outside traveled inside: ¡°Empress Dowager arrived!¡±


    All of them inside the room froze in ce, once they saw a shadow of someone behind the thin curtain did Feng Ming awakened. He told Chiu Lan and Rong Hu to go back inside.


    Just when he turned around, someone already lifted the curtains, four or five maids of her also


    had surrounded the Empress Dowager as they came walking in. "Feng Ming greets Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager smiled kindly and told Feng Ming to stand up: ¡°I heard about the assassin incident a few days ago. His Majesty had ordered that Duke Ming cannot leave the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. I know that Duke Ming likes to wander around but it¡¯s a pity that now you are carefully monitored so I came to visit you. How is your health? Have you been taking your medicine as prescribed?¡±


    Feng Ming was angry at the moment but because of these tiny questions of concern by Empress Dowager he had to resist and reply: ¡°My health is a lot better. The physician said that I could ride horses, and medication is taken when needed.¡±


    "You need to listen to what the physician rmend and take your medication on time."


    Feng Ming slightly bowed: ¡°I understand. I will listen to Empress Dowager¡¯s teaching.¡± Feng Ming thought to himself: could Empress Dowager only came here to ask about my well being and remind me to take my medication, he took a few secret nces at her.


    Chiu Yue brought a cup of tea to Empress Dowager, she took a look at Chiu Yue and turn towards Feng Ming to ask: ¡°The maid that Duke Ming send to me earlier, I believe her name is Chiu Lan, am I right?¡±


    Feng Ming replied: ¡°She is Chiu Lan. I have something to report to Empress Dowager...¡±


    Empress Dowager lightly waved her hand to stop Feng Ming short and softly said to the servants: ¡°All of you can pull back.¡±


    All the maids, including Chiu Yue and them stepped outside. Until the room was only the two of them, Empress Dowager gave a long sigh: ¡°What Duke Ming wanted to say, I already know and because of that I personally came here. That Tong Er is no different than a spoiled child not understanding much, going around and loving to cause trouble. It¡¯s understandable that Duke Ming would be angry. I already lectured him, so in the future he will not dare to cause trouble.¡±


    Feng Ming can¡¯t believe that Empress Dowager could use gentle phrases like that to protect


    Tong Er so he quickly intervened: ¡°Empress Dowager, this time he luckily hit Rong Hu or else if it¡¯s Chiu Lan then...¡±


    "Mentioning Rong Hu, I also have something to tell Duke Ming." Empress Dowager suddenly looked serious.


    "All the people that serve Duke Ming was personally chosen by the Great King. All of them are talented people that are hard to find, with proper background, not many people in the pce would dare to touch. But, Duke Ming should also lecture them strictly. For example, Rong Hu, believing that he¡¯s favored by Duke Ming that today he dare hit Tong Er. This incident, is Duke


    Ming aware of it?"


    Feng Ming was screaming inside, but when facing Empress Dowager he cannot reveal his inner thoughts: ¡°I didn¡¯t know....The one thing is Rong Hu had never before took immediate action by himself. For him to hit Tong Er, there must be a logical reason for it.¡±


    Empress Dowager narrowed her eyebrows: ¡°Tong Er cannot bepared to other people, how dare Rong Hu to take action?¡±


    "Why can¡¯t Tong Er not be hit?"


    "The Great King has never told Duke Ming about it?"


    "About what?"


    Empress Dowager carefully paused and started: ¡°Tong Er¡¯s background, is Duke Ming aware about it?¡±


    "Rong Tian did talk about it once," Feng Ming tried to remember: "He is the nephew of General Tong, and is also the only son of General Tong¡¯s older brother, the only Tong family heir. Before, he grew up with Rong Tian and learned martial arts for some years, have the freedom to move around the King¡¯s pce, is a treasure of the pce. But even so, he cannot do whatever he wants, and also tell the other young masters to bully maids."


    "That isn¡¯t the point. Does Duke Ming know who the mother of Tong Er is? She is a sister of same father different mother of thete Great King."


    Feng Ming was about to open his mouth but closed them, once he followed through the connection his face changed color, in shock he shouted: ¡°Then Tong Er is...he is....¡± Just like that, his surprised eyes meet Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right. An Xun was childless, the Great King refused to be near women, so the person that will take the role of future Xi Lei King could only be Tong Er, or his son.¡±


    Feng Ming finally understood why Rong Hu no matter what should have not hit Tong Er, someone who could possibly be the future King.


    ording to Empress Dowager, if Rong Tian don¡¯t have a heir, then Tong Er, being someone


    with royal bloodline, could be the future king. Even if he were to die before Rong Tian, then his son could take the role to rule thisnd.


    "Besides Tong Er, is there really no one else that has the royal bloodline of Xi Lei?"


    Empress Dowager chuckled: ¡°Tong family is loyal to Xi Lei, Tong Er is a child with the closest royal bloodline, what does Duke Ming want me to do?¡±


    Empress Dowager stood up and told Duke Ming to forgive Tong Er¡¯s actions as she only wish everyone could peacefully live together. She also ordered her maids to leave behind some tea for Duke Ming and the Great King to use.


    Duke Ming went back to see Rong Hu and Chiu Lan. By seeing his face they already knew that they were in trouble so Rong Hu gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Young Master Tong was hit by me, Duke Ming just need to say a word and your servant will immediately go meet him to receive punishment.¡±


    Chiu Lan with her puffy eyes also shouted out, ¡°This incident is because of me, Duke Ming wants to punish then punish only me.¡±


    "I can¡¯t believe being Duke Ming there will be something that I can¡¯t do. I also believe that Rong Tian also cannot punish that Tong Er..." Feng Ming looked over at Rong Hu: "Rong Hu.."


    "Your servant is here."


    "Next time, when you take action be sure to wear a mask." "Duke Ming?"


    ¡±You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Both of Rong Hu¡¯s eyes brighten up: ¡°Your servant understands.¡±


    They startedughing and Chiu Yue came in to see what¡¯s going on. Feng Ming tells her to mix the tea that Empress Dowager had sent for him to test. Feng Mingter wanted to walk around the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Rong Hu wanted to follow, but Feng Ming told him to stay put.


    Feng Ming wandered around the vicinity. At first he wanted to see Rong Tian, but figured he


    would probably bring more worries to him so he didn¡¯t. Feng Ming also feel bad that not only does Rong Tian had to take care of national affairs, but also things within the pce and yet Feng Ming still makes things difficult for him so he wonders why Rong Tian¡¯s mood is always pleasant.


    As he continues to wanders, he ended up in the back area of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, where he meets Lu Dan.


    CHAPTER 11


    Feng Ming asked Lu Dan why he isn''t resting in his room. Lu Dan just motioned Feng Ming to sit down next to him on the stone bench. After a long paused, he suddenly chuckled and asked: "If it were Duke Ming in my ce, would you even be in the mood of resting?"


    Here¡¯s their conversation:


    FM: Adviser, do you me us? Though Xi Lei received a lot of collection, the number of mouths to feed is a lot as well, actually...


    LD: Duke Ming, you don¡¯t need to be like this. Lu Dan came to borrow food supply and I don¡¯t dare to force you. (Lu Dan poured himself some wine) Duke Ming please excuse me. This is a special wine Lu Dan brought from Dong Fan. I was nning on enjoying it with Duke Ming, but heard that Xi Lei King ordered that all outsiders are not allow to give Duke Ming any food that have not been tested. (Before Feng Ming could say anything, Lu Dan chucked the bowl of wine down). A powerful country and yet there¡¯s still affection. Duke Ming must be blessed.


    FM: Hearing that Adviser mention about the word affection it appears to have a different meaning. (Lu Dan put down his cup and stared at Feng Ming, truthfully answering:)


    LD: The easiest word that can bring the most disappointment in the world is affection. When it is uttered, each form eachnguage will move a person.


    FM: If Adviser has something to say then please frankly say it.


    LD: Even though it is the first time Lu Dan has meet Duke Ming, it is considered ¡°Knowing you at first sight.¡± Can Duke Ming help Lu Dan this one little thing?


    FM: What is it?


    LD: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t misunderstand, this isn''t something rted to politics. (Lu Dan reached in front of Feng Ming, carefully revealing a piece of red silk handkerchief) Lu Dan only request Duke Ming, if in the future you can hand this to whoever is alive to return to Dong Fan. Tell him to hand this over to our King.


    FM: What is the meaning of this, Adviser? Even if you can¡¯t borrow food supply, there¡¯s no need to lose your mind over it.


    LD: How can Duke Ming understand? It¡¯s a pity that Lu Dan had toe to Xi Lei to truly understand it.


    After that, Lu Dan left Duke Ming alone and walked away. Feng Ming returned to his ce. He couldn''t concentrate on reading so he asked Chiu Yue to go over to Lu Dan¡¯s ce and check up on him. Chiu Yue returned and reported:


    CY: There was no sign of negative changes to Lu Dan¡¯s expression. He still stood in his room, drinking wine by himself and staring out of the window. Can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s beautiful and yet his drinking tolerance is not bad as well.


    FM: Where¡¯s Chiu Lan?


    CY: Currently making dinner.


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered the wounds on Chiu Lan¡¯s wrist, the incident of her being bullied is something not many people know about. Thinking about that, Feng Ming also couldn''t ask Chiu Yue directly about it.


    FM: Let me go over there and see her. CY: But the kitchen is messy...


    Chiu Yue didn''t finish her sentence when Feng Ming already left. When Feng Ming came to where the kitchen was, another person rapidly ran out and almost bumped into Feng Ming. Luckily that person was quick on his feet and stepped aside: ¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    FM: Rong Hu? (Seeing the bottle of medicine in Rong Hu¡¯s hands, Feng Ming suddenly realized) You sure are meticulous, bringing medicine for Chiu Lan. I was about to visit her.


    Don¡¯t know why but Rong Hu¡¯s face suddenly reddened, he putted his chin down and exined.


    RH: That isn¡¯t it. Chiu Lan was the one that told me toe so she can apply the medicine. (His hands didn''t know where to put the bottle in whatever way best).


    Feng Ming examined the bruises on Rong Hu¡¯s face, indeed there was ayer of cream that was applied. Looking at his face, Feng Ming finally noticed and chuckled. Feng Ming winked at him, pulling himself closer to him, lowered his tone and inquired:


    FM: Then the wound on Chiu Lan, did you help apply it for her?


    Rong Hu¡¯s face continued to blush profoundly, shook his head continuously. RH: No, nothing like that!! She said to let her self-apply it.


    FM: Silly! Her arms were bruised and bloody all over like that, how can she self-apply? (Feng Ming guessed 8 or 90% that Chiu Lan was hiding inside the kitchen and overhearing their


    conversation, so he purposely yelled out) You better go inside and take care of Chiu Lan. Chiu Lan is a very important female servant of mine, if anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make you repay till you die!¡±


    In a second, Chiu Lan appeared in front of the doorway.


    CL: Duke Ming is teasing me. Your servant will not make food for you anymore. (Stealing a nce at Rong Hu and then quickly flipped the curtains down and hid inside the kitchen.)


    Feng Ming winked at Rong Hu to give him a signal. His big strong figure was burning up, like being boiled alive, being teased by Feng Ming, he inhaled a deep breath, managed to build up all the courage to hold the medicine bottle and rushed through the curtains.


    Feng Ming couldn''t help but held his stomach fromughing so hard. His mood finally is better so he headed back to his room. Just stepping into the room, Rong Tian was already sitting inside.


    RT: What is it that made you in a good mood? (Feng Ming ran towards him and hugged him around the waist, pulling himself into Rong Tian¡¯s arms, looking into his eyes)


    FM: It¡¯s usually my bad, always making you have to worry. (Rong Tian was surprised) RT: Why all of sudden you are reflecting?


    FM: Today I finally realized that being a King is hard on you.


    RT: Where did you hear that from?


    FM: Just like that bastard Tong Er. You are the Great King and yet you still have to be concerned about the status of those who might inherit the throne therefore, couldn¡¯t directly teach him. But you don¡¯t have to worry...


    RT: Don¡¯t have to worry?


    FM: I have told Rong Hu how to teach him a lesson already. I reminded him that next time if he want to teach that guy a lesson he needs to wear a mask so no one can recognize him.


    Rong Tian nced at Feng Ming and then after awhile he couldn''t help butughed aloud.


    RT: Indeed you always bring trouble to me. (He shook his head, sighed, pulled Feng Ming closer and rested his head against his shoulder, softly said) Tong Er¡¯s age is not little, so it¡¯s reasonable to lecture him a bit. Did Empress Dowager the one who told you?


    Rong Tian¡¯s head continued to rest on Feng Ming¡¯s shoulders. It does seem like he is a bit tired. Feng Ming reached out his hands like he is holding arge doll.


    FM: The oue is very serious... RT: What is?


    FM: The two of us staying together will have a very serious oue... (Rong Tian looked up, his face color darkened)


    RT: What nonsense are you saying?! (His voice cracked like a lightning strike echoing within the skies.)


    Rong Tian is usually calm and collected, towards Feng Ming he was even more gentle and kind, but at that time his anger made Feng Ming frightened in shock. He loosened his arms that were embracing Rong Tian, and hisrge eyes stared straight at him.


    ======


    That time, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were bringing the food to Duke Ming andining how Chiu Lan wouldn''t carry it over, reasoning that she must have been teased by Duke Ming.


    After they brought the food and left, Rong Tian grabbed chopsticks and was piling the foods Feng Ming likes to eat into his bowl and feed him. He finally tells Feng Ming toe over and Feng Ming stood in front of Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian observed Feng Ming for a very long time and then softly sighed. RT: Now you finally realized that the oue is serious?


    Rong Tian gently pulled Feng Ming, his whole weak body fell into his arms. The two of them held each other for a long time without saying a single word.


    CHAPTER 12


    When Feng Ming woke up, he noticed that Rong Tian was gone. After staring at the red handkerchief Lu Dan gave him, Feng Ming tells his maids toe in to help him change his outfit. He realized that Chiu Lan is not there. When asked where she is, they answered that the Great King praised Chiu Lan¡¯s tofu so she is inside the kitchen working on a new recipe. Rong


    Hu also tried to help, but Chiu Lan kicked him outside, however, they probably sneaked away somewhere within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence already.


    FM: You two already know about it? ¡°Even a blind person could see through it.¡±


    They both tell Feng Ming stories about things that happened to Chiu Lan and Rong Hu and Feng Ming wished that he could have seen it all.


    After finishing dressing up, they asked Feng Ming where he is going and he answered to see Lu Dan. Feng Ming met Lu Dan and saw that he was reading a book, he suggested to Lu Dan that he could wander outside the pce if he wanted to. Lu Dan asked Feng Ming if he could really go outside?


    FM: Of course.


    LD: This...Duke Ming needs to request the Great King and report back to me.


    FM: Why?


    LD: Since I can¡¯t go, it¡¯s better to read a book instead. Please excuse Lu Dan for being rude, I don¡¯t feel like talking today.


    FM: (stood up) There must be some misunderstanding, let me ask about it clearly.


    On the way back, Feng Ming waved to a guard and asked him: ¡°Did the Great King finished his meeting yet?¡±


    The guard replied: ¡°His Majesty has not; it seems that they¡¯ll take some more time.¡±


    FM: Then tell Rong Hu toe here.


    RH: Duke Ming ordered for the guard to call me here, is there something that happened?


    FM: What is with Lu Dan¡¯s situation? He can¡¯t leave the pce? You are in charge of the guards within the pce, what did the Great King said?


    RH: Lu Dan? Besides the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, he does not have permission to leave. The Great King had especially ordered, telling us guards to follow his every move.


    FM: What for?


    RH: (only chuckled) Duke Ming doesn''t know? Ever since Lu Dan had entered this ce, the Great King had already ordered the guards to follow him. He is a country¡¯s adviser and has all the ability to strongly change Dong Fan. He is also a special person of that King. In order to lure him here, the Great King had to waste a lot of effort.


    Feng Ming knew earlier that when Rong Tian deal with this situation it was quite strange, using sweet words to promise food supply so that Lu Dan had to travel thousands of miles toe here. This secret plot was right under Feng Ming¡¯s nose.


    FM: I have to find Rong Tian to clear up this issue.


    Rapidly walking halfway, it was the same time Rong Tian wasing back, he smiled and said: ¡°Why are you so thoughtful toe here and wee me back?¡± Since there were about 10 other court officials there, Feng Ming just told him that he had something to tell him once they head back.


    Dragging Rong Tian into the room and putting on an interrogation demeanor, Feng Ming questioned: ¡°So what are you nning to do with Lu Dan? Why did you lure him here and then use an excuse to imprison him?¡±


    RT: Is this the Duke Ming that on behalf of Lu Dan, you are asking for justice or because you¡¯re simple minded and suspect that I have took a liking to Lu Dan and is currently jealous? (Rong Tian was able to stop a punch from Feng Ming and then chuckled) I was nning on having Lu Dan taste a bit of confinement for a few days, but he has thought of a way to move you, alright then.


    Rong Tian told one of the guards toe in and ordered: ¡°Go and request for Lu Dan toe here.¡±


    Before long, Lu Dan appeared. After greeting Rong Tian, he nced over at Feng Ming.


    RT: Please have a seat, Adviser. These past days, I was busy with court affairs so it¡¯s a bit ratherte. Today, I ordered for the chief of agriculture to recalcte the food reserves, though the number that Adviser requested is a bit much, but when Xi Lei recheck a bit, we still have the ability to fulfill the amount that Dong Fan need to pass this difficult time.


    LD: Thank you very much, Great King. (Lu Dan¡¯s expression brighten up)


    RT: However, I like to deal with matter on mutual benefits. That amount of food supply, I cannot give all to Dong Fan for nothing.


    LD: As long as we can help everyone in Dong Fan go through this difficult winter, my King will open-handedly gift all the treasures within the pce...everything except for the ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± jewel.


    Rong Tian smirked in a way that would make anyone hairs stand up on end. FM: What is the ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± jewel?


    LD: That is our nation¡¯s treasure; it contains strong magical power from the earth, and was worshiped by many generation of Kings gaining deepest sense of power.


    When hearing this, Feng Ming remembered an old story he learned about in history


    regarding Lin Xiangru. It was time of chaos among countries; strong countries were bullying the weak and forcing the country to hand over their nation¡¯s treasure.


    Did Rong Tian wanted to progress in this direction? Feng Ming¡¯s heart froze, he secretly nced at Rong Tian, and all the features of seriousness appeared clearly on his handsome face. If there is a day of conquering the world, holding great power within his hands, will he be Qin Shi Huang number two?


    RT: Adviser, you don¡¯t need to misunderstand. The ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± jewel is very mysterious, I just want to borrow it to look at and have no intentions of keeping it.


    LD: Heaven and Earth jewel is not amon item, something Lu Dan have no method of acquiring it. If you have no intentions of lending food supply, please allow Lu Dan to excuse himself from the pce, and quickly report it to my King.


    RT: Adviser, no need to rush. I already send someone to report to Dong Fan King telling him that Adviser would like to stay here for a few more days.


    The atmosphere in the room became increasingly serious with tension.


    LD: Lu Dan is just a lowly official, does the Great King believe that taking me hostage will allow you to gain the Heaven and Earth jewel?


    RT: About this, you let your King decide, as for Adviser, please rest assure. Two set of eyes re at each other, setting off fire as they make contact.


    RT: Rong Hu, please escort Adviser back to his room, order people to take care of his safety, don¡¯t allow anything to happen.


    Rong Hu received the order. Lu Dan slowly stood up, no sign of worry or rush, only politely greet Feng Ming farewell.


    LD: Lu Dan will take his leave. Duke Ming, please don¡¯t forget what Lu Dan had entrusted you with. (After that, he turned around and left.)


    Seeing that Lu Dan is gone, Rong Tian also freely stood up, and intimately smiled at Feng Ming.


    RT: Now you understand why I had to use a lot of effort to lure him here? With Lu Dan in our hands, we won¡¯t be afraid that Dong Fan won¡¯t agree, we will quickly receive news. Ha ha, quickly bring the good wine over here, tell Chiu Lan to bring some good food. Why don¡¯t you and I enjoy ourselves as well?


    Feng Ming coldly left Rong Tian. Rong Tian chased after him, but couldn''t open the door since Feng Ming locked himself in the room.


    CHAPTER 13


    Feng Ming sat by himself in the dark room. Chiu Lan and them many times had knocked on the door and yelled out, but never heard a response. Feng Ming rolled himself up in the corner of the bed, unable to say the words he¡¯s feeling inside.


    Politics causes him to have cold sweat. To be fair, he isn¡¯t fit to be involved with politics.


    But even himself, he couldn¡¯t know that he would be involved with politics so many times. Just because Rong Tian and him love each other, causing the one that inherit the throne of Xi Lei to bring a lot of changes, causing history at this moment to be affected deeply.


    And once he had helped Rong Tian conquer the world, what changes will this world have?


    As for Lu Dan, that makes him afraid. He suddenly realized that he himself cannot change the things surrounding him. Freedom is for Feng Ming, but it isn¡¯t for Duke Ming.


    With all the emotions and thoughts filling his mind, the heavy burden builds to the point of suffocation.


    He tilted his head and carefully listened to the movement outside, but everything was silent. Feng Ming only had a thought to take a walk under the moonlight. He pulled himself up and stopped in his tracks when he pushed open the door.


    He stood in front of Rong Tian and asked: ¡°Do you want the Heaven and Earth jewel to established reputation or because you want to collect it?


    RT: Are you angry?


    FM: Bullying the weak is wrong.


    RT: If that¡¯s so, then why in front of Lu Dan, you didn¡¯t intervene? If it was the past you, you already stood up and disagree.


    FM: Even if you¡¯re wrong, but it doesn¡¯t make me right. In order to conquer the world, you have to use all sort of method, I believe you can do that better than me.


    RT: But you don¡¯t like it. (He sighed)


    FM: You should conquer the world gloriously. That is the most important thing.


    RT: Feng Ming, are you scared?


    FM: The more power a person has, the more blood he taints. One word from a King is hundreds thousands of sacrificing lives from the people.


    RT: The Heaven and Earth jewel is an object of legend, just like jade, warm within a person¡¯s grasp, inside is filled with hidden powers of the earth, whoever obtained it will be free of any magical spells and curses. If Rong Tian myself conquer the world one day, there will still be something that will not change in my heart, no one can understand, except for Feng Ming, you can never forget.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, one and two drops of tears individually flowed down his face. FM: I will never forget.


    ¡°Even if you conquer the world, you are still my Rong Tian.¡±


    ¡°Even if soldiers perished, this kingdom vanished; you are still my Rong Tian.¡± ¡°Just like me, I¡¯ll always be your Feng Ming.¡±


    CHAPTER 14


    Basically this chapter Feng Ming and Rong Tian discussed about Lu Dan. Feng Ming tells Rong Tian to free Lu Dan and send him back to Dong Fan, stating that he is willing to stay within the


    Crown Prince¡¯s residence for the rest of his life even. Rong Tian didn¡¯t want to lose this thread of connection to gain the Heaven and Earth jewel. However, Feng Ming exined to Rong Tian that Lu Dan isn¡¯t someone who is easily threaten and be in control by others, so before the Heaven and Earth jewel can reached their hands, Lu Dan will surelymit suicide.


    Feng Ming continued by saying that Lu Dan is a beautiful person, a country¡¯s adviser, and also a lover of Dong Fan King. In a sense, Lu Dan is just like him. He doesn¡¯t want Rong Tian to imprison Lu Dan just because of an item that is not guarantee to protect him, also could be useless and yet the situation will force Lu Dan to the end and start a war with Dong Fan.


    Rong Tian seriously asked Feng Ming if he really want to free Lu Dan after he tried so hard to lure him to Xi Lei in exchange for an object to protect him. Feng Ming states that he understands that Rong Tian treats him the best. Rong Tian made it clear to Feng Ming that not just one little Lu Dan, because of Feng Ming, killing all of kingdom''s royalties is nothing.


    FM: Do you know why I want to free Lu Dan? If there is a day when I fall into the hands of our enemies, if they want to use me to force you to surrender Xi Lei, I will also choice the same route as Lu Dan...


    RT: DON"T SAY IT!!


    Feng Ming tells Rong Tian to put himself in their shoes; Rong Tian didn''t want to listen and just grabbed Feng Ming tightly. His face changed color and Feng Ming told him that he¡¯ll just stay in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence.


    RT: Then...What will Feng Ming repay this pitiful person who had wasted much effort right now? FM: This unromantic sex addict wolf you...


    ====


    Lu Dan received the notice that he is free to return home. Rong Hu reported to Feng Ming that when the people that came with Lu Dan received the notice, they were overjoyed since it¡¯s rarely that the Great King would free anyone once heid his eyes on them. Lu Dan had no significant expression and told Rong Hu to send his thank you to the Great King.


    Feng Ming states that Rong Tian forbids him to meet with Lu Dan since he believed that Lu Dan must have used his beauty to seduce Feng Ming so he¡¯s jealous.


    When asked when Lu Dan is nning on bidding his farewells to Rong Tian and him, Rong Hu said that since the Great King couldn''t obtain the Heaven and Earth jewel, seeing Lu Dan will only make him fire up in rage so he told Rong Hu to inform Lu Dan that he doesn''t need to bid his farewells to him but instead to leave as soon as possible before he changes his mind.


    Feng Ming then states that since he still has the red handkerchief, Lu Dan must definitely came to see him to retrieve it. Of course, a jealous voice shouted out.


    This chapter is filled will Rong Tian¡¯s jealousy.


    Feng Ming is a bit mad that Rong Hu didn¡¯t tell him Rong Tian had arrived, but Rong Hu quickly excused him and disappeared. Inside, Feng Ming was scolding Chiu Lan for teaching Rong Hu all the bad things and how to quickly sneak away.


    FM: I am also interested in you, but you are always in the pce so I can always see you if I want to. As for Lu Dan, once he leave it will be hard to meet again. He¡¯s also good looking and kind, I really want to be friends with him.


    Rong Tian groaned a bit, not caring whether Feng Ming was teasing him or not, he grabbed Feng Ming¡¯s sleeves.


    RT: Today I have to teach you about Kingdom Tong¡¯s tax collection. FM: What? Read more books?


    RT: Fine, we won¡¯t read books. (He pulled Feng Ming into towards the direction of the bedroom). We¡¯ll continue the promise Duke Ming made.


    FM: Again? Yesterday, I already fulfill the promise, you can¡¯t...


    RT: What do you mean fulfilled? In the middle of it, you were screaming to stop. If it weren¡¯t for the pitiful look you gave when begging, then it¡¯ll be a long time before I¡¯ll spare you. (Feng Ming looked disappointed after Rong Tian locked the doors behind him)


    FM: Today, you don¡¯t need to deal with court affairs?


    RT: I was nning on preparing ways to deal with Dong Fan armies, but someone helped me free that person.


    The strong fierce figure continued to lean closer, not leaving any way for the opponent to escape.


    FM: My body is not good, my hands and legs have weakened, and I need to see the physician. RT: But you have the mood to wait for Lu Dan to bid farewell.


    FM: Hey...you can¡¯t bite...that area...


    RT: You also bite my neck (Rong Tian stated like it¡¯s natural)


    FM: How is that the same, biting there is different than biting on the neck, that area...is very sensitive...


    RT: Then you suggest biting in areas that are not sensitive?


    FM: (yelled out) No matter what, you can¡¯t bite. Also, you can¡¯t use the same position as yesterday!


    RT: But that position allows me to enter the deepest. (Rong Tian stubbornly refuses to back down) Otherwise, how can I make you cry out and beg?


    Finally understood the words ¡°emotionless expression¡± indeed is appropriate for that person.


    Rolling around until the sky turned dark, Rong Tian finally carried Feng Ming outside of the bedroom. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing already prepared clean clothes and bathtub, Chiu Yue softly said: ¡°Your Majesty, your bath has been prepared.¡±


    CY: Dinner is alsopleted. Duke Ming look like he¡¯s sleeping, do you want Chiu Lan to prepare another table so Duke Ming can use it when he¡¯s awake?


    FM: Who says that I¡¯m sleeping?


    CX: So Duke Ming is not sleeping. Do you want to wash up before eating dinner?


    His body was weakened to the point that even opening up his eyes was quite difficult.


    FM: I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to eat. (Who the heck invented those crazy positions in bed that made him can¡¯t even have the energy to pick up chopsticks.)


    Rong Tian kissed lightly on Feng Ming¡¯s eysh.


    RT: Wait until I finish washing up, I will personally help Duke Ming with his dinner.


    FM: I don¡¯t want to eat. (Don¡¯t think that using a dinner meal can buy my affection after having to suffer all afternoon on the bed)


    Feng Ming started thinking that when a man gets jealous it sure is frightening, however his sex drive is even scarier to the point of causing people to run away in fright.


    RT: Not eating is not good. If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t have energy, if you don¡¯t energy...how can Duke Ming experiment three new positions with me tonight?


    FM: What?! You abused me. (He yelled out in resistance, kicked off the thin nket on him, revealing smooth white skin that is covered in hickeys.)


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue both blushed and told Feng Ming to enter the bathtub. At that moment, Cai Qing rushed in.


    CQ: Is Duke Ming out yet? That Adviser from Dong Fan is so strange, earlier told his people to begin their leave, but midway he came back. He told Rong Hu that he has something and needed Duke Ming¡¯s audience. Chiu Lan please report to Duke Ming one word, see if he...


    When she looked up, she saw a figure under the light, which is Rong Tian. She shrieked out in fright and quickly kneel down: ¡°Cai Qing greets His Majesty.¡± She blushes as she saw Rong Tian holding Feng Ming covered in a nket without any clothes underneath and quickly lowered her head.


    RT: Go tell Rong Hu to tell Lu Dan to disappear. Duke Ming is not avable to meet him. FM: I want to meet him.


    RT: Isn¡¯t it because his face is more beautiful than mine?


    FM: Let me see him.


    RT: No, if you want to see than rather look at me instead.


    FM: But I want to see him.


    RT: ....


    Feng Ming tried to use the same weak pitiful look technique that Princess Miao Guang usually use.


    FM: You are Xi Lei King, why do you have to be jealous of someone who willter leave faraway?


    RT: Then...how will Duke Ming repay my generosity? FM: ....


    So after finally agreeing to have a night of excitement with Rong Tian, Feng Ming was finally granted permission to meet Lu Dan after washing up.


    CHAPTER 15


    Lu Dan is waiting for two hours and yet is still patiently waiting for Feng Ming. He just smiled when hearing the muttering of maids and servants outside of his door.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing are peeking at Lu Dan and praising how beautiful Lu Dan is. Behind them, Rong Hu stated that Duke Ming and the Great King is more beautiful. They both tell him that in his eyes no one is not beautiful, even Chiu Lan is beautiful. Chiu Lan shows up and they both teased Rong Hu and Chiu Lan as being husband and wife. Rong Hu blushes and Chiu Lan tries to lecture them.


    Lu Dan appeared before them and asked if they are Feng Ming¡¯s servants. They greet Lu Dan and asked him if there is something he needed.


    He just wonders where Duke Ming is since he had waited for two hours already.


    CL: These past days, Duke Ming¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. The Great King ordered that if he¡¯s sleeping no one is supposed to wake him. How about...Chiu Lan check up on Duke Ming and see if he¡¯s awake yet.


    Chiu Lan quickly excuses herself and drags Rong Hu out too.


    Rong Hu whispered to Chiu Lan: ¡°That Adviser Lu Dan, although is beautiful, but I feel he¡¯s a bit strange. If he waited and don¡¯t see him, then why not leave and continue his way back home?


    Chiu Lan smiled and said: ¡°Do you think that I drag you to go see Duke Ming? Even now, Duke Ming¡¯s feet are still worn out; I¡¯m worried that even one more hour is not enough. Did you forget? Adviser Lu Dan brought some fabrics awhile ago and Duke Ming rewarded us a lot of them. He even told me to make an outfit for you. I feel that since I¡¯m free and bored, I wanted to call you over to take measurement...¡±


    After Lu Dan sees the two of them leaving, he looked over at Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing and smiled. Not in rush to head back inside the room, he observed them: ¡°I heard rumors that Duke Ming is intelligent and handsome, even his maids are hard to find in thousands, since I¡¯m able to meet all of you today, it¡¯s very true. That young bodyguard must be Rong Hu. The two bright young girls, with different speech, and is the happiness of Duke Ming must be Miss Chiu Yue and Miss Chiu Xing.


    CX: (surprised) We are just regr maids into the pce, how does Adviser know our names?


    LD: All of the stories surrounding Duke Ming, all mention of you. Lie Er, Rong Hu, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, and Chiu Lan. There are many royal servants throughout that admired all the things that you went through, I¡¯m just afraid that all of you are unaware of it.


    Those few words have caused both Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to blush all the way to their ears. They didn¡¯t know how to respond. Cai Qing passed by and brought tea, she felt it was strange seeing all three of them standing in front of the door, but didn¡¯t want to ask, just bowed down and greet Lu Dan.


    CQ: Chiu Yue, Chiu Lan said that she doesn¡¯t know when Duke Ming wille, so don¡¯t be rude to our guest and remember to pour hot tea.


    LD: Sorry to bother Miss, Duke Ming is still not awake, then let Lu Dan continue waiting here. I still don¡¯t know your name...


    CY: She is also Duke Ming¡¯s maids, her name is Cai Qing.


    LD: Ah, so it¡¯s Miss Cai Qing.


    Cai Qing was a bit shy; therefore, bowed down in respect and quickly left.


    CHAPTER 16


    Feng Ming finally wakes up the next morning and realizes that he forgot about meeting Lu Dan and is angry that no one woke him up. Yesterday night he thought that if he quickly washes up and eat a little bit but he couldn¡¯t believe that his body was aching all over and needed to rest.


    ¡°You dare to take back your promise, you already agreed for me to meet Lu Dan!!¡±


    Rong Tian was sitting in the room looking over reports, hearing that you looked up and answered: ¡°After you finished washing up you just rolled over and slept, now you turn around and use me.¡±


    ¡°You have to call me up!!¡±


    ¡°You already slept.¡±


    ¡°Even if I slept, you have to wake me up!!¡±


    ¡°You slept so soundly, I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up.¡± The corner of Rong Tian¡¯s lips disyed a slight smirk, his eyes were filled with overwhelming demand, Feng Ming¡¯s heart beat hysterical as if it was hit by lightning, so he decided to not me anymore.


    He called out to Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to help dress him and ran clumsily over to the library where Lu Dan is waiting. ¡°Adviser waited for me all night? All of you are really, if you know I was sleeping, why didn¡¯t you tell him to rest early?¡±


    CX: We told him that Duke Ming was sleeping, but Adviser said that he didn¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be awake so he was determined to not leave. He wanted to continue waiting in the library, what else can your servants do? Duke Ming doesn¡¯t understand, because he was determined to wait, we maids have to wake all night over there.


    FM: Then why didn¡¯t you report it?


    CX: Who dares to report? The Great King informed that Duke Ming is tired; no one is allowed to bother you.


    FM: That guy!!


    Feng Ming finally arrives at the library and Lu Dan appears.


    LD: Finally, I¡¯m able to meet Feng Ming.


    FM: I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, causing Adviser to wait all night. At the end, it¡¯s because of that Rong Tian...Oh, we shouldn¡¯t mention him anymore.


    LD: Yesterday, I heard that Feng Ming¡¯s body was unstable, causing Lu Dan to worry all night. Luckily, today you seem to be of great spirit. (Feng Ming wanted to apologize some more, but was stopped by Lu Dan) Please don¡¯t keep in mind the little things Duke Ming, let me talk inside the room a bit.


    LD: Lu Dan came back this time because I still have something curious in mind. Even if Lu Dan is at Dong Fan, or leaving Xi Lei many miles, I still heard of Xi Lei King¡¯s reputation of being bright and understanding, therefore, before leaving, I never believed that something like this would happened.


    FM: Adviser, please don¡¯t take to heart. The issue about The Heaven and Earth jewel, Rong Tian has his own difficulties, in fact...


    LD: Because I have guessed that Xi Lei King has his personal difficulties, Lu Dan therefore rudely came back to the pce to ask for Duke Ming¡¯s audience one more time....Does Xi Lei King have fallen into an evil magical spell, therefore wishes to borrow the jewel to protect himself.


    Feng Ming shook his head.


    LD: Then could it be...Duke Ming.


    FM: Does Adviser see that Feng Ming is useless?


    LD: How can Duke Ming see lightly of yourself? You have talent therefore causing people to envy and hate, why would anyone waste their energy on a useless person? Duke Ming is my benefactor; Lu Dan will not sit around and not do anything.


    FM: Ah? But the jewel is a nation¡¯s treasure of Dong Fan, isn¡¯t it something that can¡¯t be touch?


    LD: Heaven and Earth jewel is a gift from the heavens. If Xi Lei King was someone who bully the weak then Dong Fan will definitely fight to the death to protect it, but if its use to save an important person¡¯s life, then it¡¯s something to consider.


    Feng Ming continued to shake his head.


    FM: But that is a nation¡¯s treasure of Dong Fan, if Adviser doesn¡¯t have the permission by Dong Fan King then please do not make this promise beforehand.


    LD: Just hearing these words, I already know that Duke Ming is someone who is upright and honorable, will definitely not have the intentions of obtaining the jewel. Why would Lu Dan dare to overlook my King and make decisions regarding nation¡¯s treasure, but...if Duke Ming is able to follow Lu Dan to Dong Fan on a trip to meet my King, Lu Dan believes my words can persuade the King into lending the jewel to you.


    FM: For me to borrow?


    LD: Yes, to borrow. The Heaven and Earth jewel has hidden powers, no matter what kind of person, just as long as he carries the jewel for the entire 300 days, he will no longer be affected by any magical spells in the future. After 300 days, Duke Ming just needs to bring the jewel back to Dong Fan. Let¡¯s say that¡¯s an exchange...Lu Dan don¡¯t dare to wish more, just 300,000 units of food supply is enough.


    FM: Food supply is a small request... but to go to Dong Fan that far away...


    RT: That¡¯s right, Dong Fan is quite far.


    Rong Tian heard about 80 to 90% of the conversation and decided to make a deal to Lu Dan that he will give 600,000 units of food supply and if hees back to Xi Lei with the jewel, he will again give another 600,000 units. However, Lu Dan tells him that he only need 300,000 and don¡¯t dare to request more as it will seem greedy and misleading his people to believe that the whole purpose is to exchange the jewel. Lu Dan also tells them that the jewel only works if the person should their wholeheartedmitment to travel to Dong Fan and seek for it.


    Hearing that there is no other way, Rong Tian decided that he too will go with Feng Ming to travel the long distance to retrieve and borrow the jewel.


    CHAPTER 17


    It took them about half a month to make preparation for the trip. Feng Ming, Rong Tian, Rong Hu, all of the maids including Cai Qing and Cai Jiang, along with shaman Song Teng set out to Dong Fan. Lu Dan is also traveling with them. While heading out of the pce, Feng Ming noticed a lot of soldiersing with them. Rong Tian tells him that there are 500,000 more that haven¡¯t appeared yet.


    Along the trip, Feng Ming had to wear a bloody spell charm that was made by Song Teng using his own blood to write on it. Each charm is only good for one day. They told stories, had parties, the maids also enjoyed horseback riding. Feng Ming wishes that he could travel like this with Rong Tian and enjoy the scenery, but Rong Tian said that if he were to do so the shaman won¡¯t be able to take it.


    Here¡¯s the cute horseback riding scene with Rong Hu & Chiu Lan.


    Unlike Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, Chiu Lan wasn¡¯t familiar with horseback riding so she just steadily rode the horse slowly and follow behind the rest. Rong Hu guided his horse next to her and spoke softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this horse was personally chosen by me, its temperament is very gentle.¡±


    Chiu Lan slightly nced at him, his face was blushing red, as she looked ahead, she saw that Feng Ming and the rest were looking her way and suddenly yelled out: ¡°Chiu Yue, what are you whispering to Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything.¡± Chiu Yue forcefully pulled the reigns and disappeared.


    Rong Tian¡¯s mood was carefree and decided to tease: ¡°Rong Hu, if Chiu Lan nod her head once, I will immediately stand up and grant marriage for the two of you. Chiu Lan, do you agree?¡±


    Hearing that so suddenly, Chiu Lan almost fell over, luckily Rong Hu was beside her to help her up and intimately said: ¡°You have to be careful a bit.¡± Making everyoneugh.


    =====


    They finally reached the borders of Yong Yin. The guards ahead reported that the road ahead is blocked by Yong Yin troops and the gs they are holding are of the Crown Prince. Rong Tian


    indeed agreed that they are of the Crown Prince and the person leading the pack is Crown Prince Yong Yi.


    At first all the soldiers believe that Yong Yin must know the power of Xi Lei therefore had came to openly weed them. However they were are scared when they find that the Crown Prince just sat there on the horse silently. Rong Tian and Feng Ming along with the rest felt something was wrong. Chiu Yue asked Feng Ming: ¡°Duke Ming, why isn¡¯t Lie Er beside the Crown Prince Yong Yi?¡±


    Feng Ming looked troubled and turned his head towards Rong Tian. Rong Tian just closed his mouth without saying anything, shook his head with Feng Ming, revealing an expression that was not quite clear.


    CHAPTER 18


    Not much longer, Yong Yi pulled his horse in closer and stood in front of them.


    With a distance of three meters, he shouted out. ¡°Is Xi Lei King¡¯s presence in front of me?¡± After finishing he turned his body and got off of his horse, pped his hands loudly: ¡°I heard that Xi Lei King wants toe to Dong Fan, and will be venturing into Yong Yin along the way. Yong Yi had waited for you here for a long time.¡±


    Feng Ming thought to himself and believed that the Crown Prince Yong Yi never was given order from the King of Yong Yin to wee them, but seemed to purposely find them to block their way.


    Rong Hu and them also have the same thought and everyone¡¯s gazes poured onto Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian suddenly chuckled and got off his horse to reply: ¡°Sorry for making Crown Prince wait for a long time, Rong Tian feels very guilty inside.¡±


    Seeing Rong Tian got off his horse, everyone behind him did the same. Chiu Lan came closer to Feng Ming and whispered: ¡°The eyes of this Crown Prince Yong Yi seem to be puffy, as if he had cried for awhile.¡±


    Feng Ming looked closely; indeed Yong Yi¡¯s face was not pleasant: ¡°Could it be that this morning, he had a fight with Lie Er and cried, therefore, Lie Er is not present?¡±


    Chiu Yue knew that Feng Ming was just saying so tofort Rong Hu, so they nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. Duke Ming got a point. With Lie Er¡¯s temperament, everyone would argue with him. It must be that fight today that¡¯s why Lie Er doesn¡¯t want to follow the Crown Prince here.¡±


    Rong Hu knew that everyone was trying tofort him, showed his appreciation and smiled at Chiu Yue, lowered his voice and said: ¡°Duke Ming, don¡¯t need to worry, let¡¯s ask clearly and we¡¯ll continue to talk.¡±


    No one else said anything more and focused their attention on Rong Tian and Yong Yi.


    The pale face of Yong Yi focused his attention on observing Rong Tian with aplicated gaze, after awhile he hesitantlyughed: ¡°Xi Lei King is still as great as before, making everyone feel rejoiced. Yong Yi waited here, only to desire a small amount of free time from Xi Lei King during the passing, share a drink, and remember the glorious moments of Aman River incident like before. Unfortunately, the wine had been prepared at the inn up ahead, hope that Xi Lei King and Duke Ming can join me.¡±


    Rong Tian turned around and exchanged nces with Feng Ming, nodded his head: ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    They came to the inn up ahead, which was in a narrow, lonely ce, and there was nothing fancy about it.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming sat on opposite sides, Rong Hu and the maids stood behind in the back, the guards were ordered to stand guard on the outside. Crown Prince sat on the main end, he didn¡¯t even bring along any servants inside.


    The air in the room was a bit quiet and cold and Yong Yi was the only pouring drinks and drinking them, causing everyone else to be burning with anticipation, but not knowing what best to do. At that time, Yong Yi looked up at Feng Ming and chuckled: ¡°Please excuse me, Duke Ming, Yong Yi is not someone who usually is addicted to wine, it¡¯s just today...Oh, my mood today is really not good.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his chest, silently feeling that something was not right.


    Rong Tian took a drink of wine and swallowed it down, stared persistently at Yong Yi: ¡°You already know?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s minds were tense up.


    Yong Yi silently looked at Rong Tian for a bit and then softly asked: ¡°What does Xi Lei King think?¡± Laughing softly for awhile and then suddenly putted on a serious face, lowered his voice:


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe that Xi Lei King would y tricks and used a loyal bodyguard toe up with a sorrowful y like this, ha ha, so pitiful.¡±


    Chiu Lan moved a few inches, held tightly Rong Hu¡¯s hand and suddenly realized that his hand was drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°If Lie Er wasn¡¯t fully devoted to Crown Prince, then this would have be a pitiful y.¡± Feng Ming sneaked in a few words: ¡°However, in order to repay Lie Er¡¯s affection, Crown Prince only see it as a pitiful y, I don¡¯t see it that way.¡±


    Everyone looked towards Feng Ming¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Xi Lei¡¯s army is twice as stronger than Yong Yin, Lie Er is a confidante of the Great King, with a bright future, but he chose toe to Yong Yin despite the danger, doesn¡¯t Crown Prince understand who he is doing it for?¡±


    Yong Yi can¡¯t withstand Feng Ming¡¯s gaze, the resentment in him also disappeared. He turned his focus elsewhere and sighed in regret: ¡°You all can say whatever, but he came to Yong Yin to divide the kingdom, this you definitely cannot deny.¡±


    Rong Tian took the opportunity to ask: ¡°How does Crown Prince know that that was Lie Er¡¯s purpose?¡±


    Didn¡¯t know what Yong Yi was thinking but he was silent was a bit and then replied: ¡°He personally told me.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time even Rong Tian was also surprised: ¡°That¡¯s Lie Er for you...¡± He suddenlyughed out, turned around and looked at Rong Hu: ¡°Your brother is an upright person. Rong Hu, give me the sword on your back.¡±


    Rong Hu quickly removed his sword and brought it up.


    Rong Tian received the sword and ced it down on the table, his face color darkened, sharply stared at Yong Yi and coldly spoke: ¡°After Lie Er told you everything, what was your reply to him?¡±


    Yong Yi asked in reverse: ¡°If it was Xi Lei King, how would you reply?¡±


    Without hesitating, Rong Tian quickly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong if Feng Ming personally wanted me to give up on conquering the world, and give up the whole Xi Lei to him.¡± Feng Ming looked over at Rong Tian in surprise.


    Rong Hu couldn¡¯t hold back the words and quickly asked: ¡°What did you do to Lie Er?¡±


    Rong Tian pulled out the sword: ¡°Please excuse me, Crown Prince. I have promised Lie Er that if Crown Prince did not treat Lie Er well, I will definitely make Crown Prince receive the consequences of this sword.¡±


    One pair of hands from behind reached out and gentlyid on top of the sword. Rong Tian turned around, it was Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming shook his head: ¡°You are wrong, your majesty.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Rong Tian said in surprise.


    ¡°Even if Lie Er were to face trouble, he will definitely not want the Great King to harm the Crown Prince. Also, if Crown Prince¡¯s bluntness causes pain to Lie Er, then Lie Er¡¯s view of seeing people is quite limited.¡± Feng Ming turned over to Yong Yi and said: ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Yong Yi didn¡¯t say anything for a long moment and then finally shook his head and sighed: ¡°Duke Ming is quite the impressive.¡± He poured himself another drink and energeticallyughed as he remembered back: ¡°Lie Er told me that if I truly care for him, I should follow him and never return back to the city. I ... I stubbornly refused.¡±


    Everyone had guessed that this was so or else they would have not meet Yong Yi at this ce.


    ¡°For him to tell me everything truthfully, I have never med him for a moment. But my father, he has high expectations for me, how can I hide from my responsibilities, to refused him was because I was in a difficult position. If we were to be together in one ce, why would there be a need to yearn for another ce?¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly asked: ¡°Can I ask Crown Prince a few questions?¡± ¡°...¡± Yong Yi eventually nodded his head: ¡°Duke Ming, please go ahead.¡±


    Feng Ming sat in a ce where he could speak directly at Yong Yi: ¡°I would like to ask Crown Prince, is bing King something that will make you happy?¡±


    ¡°That is my father¡¯s decision and also the people of Yong Yin...¡±


    ¡°Then I would like to ask Crown Prince, within the Kingdom of Yong Yin, are there heirs that because of the throne, there are bitter hatred?¡±


    ¡°That...is something that can¡¯t be avoided.¡±


    ¡°If Crown Prince does not be Crown Prince, would Yong Yin King have other heirs for the throne?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thest question,¡± Feng Ming smiled: ¡°Do you like Lie Er? If there was a day that Crown Prince can no longer see Lie Er anymore, would you be in suffering?¡±


    Yong Yi chuckled in pain: ¡°Duke Ming, can¡¯t you already guess Yong Yi¡¯s thoughts?¡±


    Feng Ming asked again: ¡°Lie Er wholeheartedly thinks in ce of you, haven¡¯t you seen it already?¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were getting impatient andining how Feng Ming is asking roundabout questions instead of asking straight to the point.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on roundabout like this is because I want to... make sure a few things with Crown Prince.¡± Feng Ming sat up straight: ¡°One, if Crown Prince already knew everything, but still purposely block our way, are you nning to initiate a war or have other intentions? Two, if Crown Prince and Lie Er know each other¡¯s feelings, what¡¯s with the sad look on your face? Three... where did Lie Er go?¡±


    Thest one was what everyone wanted to know and everyone¡¯s attention was on Yong Yi.


    ¡°He only left a piece of paper, he said he received Xi Lei¡¯s order therefore he needs to aplish it. If I already can¡¯t promise him then he has to find another method.¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Rong Tian suddenly narrowed his eyebrows and said: ¡°Could Lie Er want to enter the pce and meet Yong Yin King?¡±


    Yong Yi revealed a faint smile: ¡°No wonder Rong Tian grew up with Lie Er. That year when he entered Yong Yin, using the alias Fu Ju, he received my father¡¯s affection. After faking his death, my father was still in sorrow over his death. This time, if he enters the pce, my father will see him as someone who looks like Fu Ju and keep him nearby.¡±


    ¡°If he enters the King¡¯s harem then it will be a mess.¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t agree and said: ¡°Lie Er isn¡¯t someone who will put himself in danger.¡±


    Yong Yi nodded his head: ¡°Duke Ming is right, he didn¡¯t directly enter the pce, but instead teamed up with my second brother. Everyone will believe that he is someone who looks like Fu


    Ju, and take advantage of this to bring my father happiness. Just looking for the right opportunity, my second brother will definitely gift him to my father.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Ming suddenly realized, ¡°The reason why Crown Prince is going around like this is because you want to ask for our soldiers.¡±


    In the middle of everyone¡¯s surprise look, Yong Yi couldn¡¯t deny and nodded his head: ¡°I only wished Xi Lei King can allow me to borrow 5000 soldiers. I can¡¯t use my soldiers to attack the residence of Second Brother. I only need to rescue Lie Er, I will not yearn for the throne. I already lost him once, I will not lose him again.¡±


    Chiu Yue couldn¡¯t understand and said: ¡°If you wanted to borrow soldiers, Crown Prince should say so frankly, making us worry like this.¡±


    Yong Yi put on a serious look: ¡°Yong Yi did so because I wanted to see if Lie Er¡¯s loyalty and persistent is worth it. I won¡¯t lie to Xi Lei King and Duke Ming, this wood in this whole inn is soaked in oil, if both of you were to ignore Lie Er, treating him as a scapegoat to take advantage of, then it seems that everyone here will not see the rising sun of tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone in the room was silent.


    Rong Tian suddenlyughed out: ¡°Lie Er..Lie Er, your views on people isn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    CHAPTER 19


    Since the situation involves Lie Er, Rong Hu inevitably stood up to receive the order for that mission.


    Rong Tian nodded his head: ¡°Take 5000 bright soldiers, listen to the Crown Prince¡¯s orders. After finishing the mission, immediatelye back here to continue our journey.¡±


    ¡°Yong Yi does not dare to take charge of Lie Er¡¯s big brother.¡± Yong Yi took something out: ¡°This is the map to my second brother¡¯s residence. Also...Yong Yi has a request that¡¯s a bit excessive.¡±


    Rong Hu already figured: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Crown Prince. Rong Hu is only bringing the soldiers to enter the ce and ovee it, I will not harm anyone.¡± Given the opportunity that Rong Tian was not paying attention, he came closer and lowered his voice: ¡°But if Crown Prince were to do something unforgivable to my brother, these 5000 soldiers will enter Crown Prince¡¯s


    residence without notice or mercy.¡± Rong Hu¡¯s massive presence, caused Yong Yi¡¯s body to shake, Rong Hu quickly retreated and haughtily returned to his ce.


    Feng Ming was calcting the number of days it would take to travel to Yong Yin city and then back. Rong Tian reassured him that Rong Hu will travel day and night so he¡¯ll quickly return.


    Feng Ming shook his head and said that he was hoping to use this opportunity to sightsee Yong Yin, but then remembered about the shaman.


    Yong Yi bid his farewells to Rong Tian and Feng Ming, hoping that they forgive his rudeness and is returning to the city quickly hoping that no misfortune had happened.


    Chiu Yue: This Crown Prince talks so lengthy, making us all sweat so much. Chiu Lan: Please Heavens, hope that nothing happen to Lie Er.


    Feng Ming: He is so outrageous, after saving him, I will definitely give him a long lecture until he wise up.


    Chiu Xing: Can Duke Ming even lecture him?


    Feng Ming was red in the face and started ordering Chiu Lan to make some good food. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing volunteered to massage for him when Rong Tian said that he will. Feng Ming tried to warn Rong Tian to not y tricks, but Rong Tian grabbed his waist and carried him up.


    ¡°You! You hical sex addict manic King...¡± Feng Ming gave Rong Tian a punch on the shoulders: ¡°My back is in pain! I will definitely, definitely not follow you into the room!!!¡±


    Rong Tian gave him an innocent look: ¡°Who says that I will carry you back to the room?¡± He ordered the remaining guards outside the doors: ¡°Tonight, we will not rest at the inn, change it to outside of Aman River three meters. Let¡¯s continue onward.¡±


    Chiu Lan remembered that the inn was soaked in oil so it wouldn¡¯t be wise to rest there since someone could use the opportunity to set fire. Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that since he enjoys sightseeing Yong Yin and his back hurt, it would be best to do some horseback riding with him.


    Feng Ming felt that he misunderstood Rong Tian so he followed Chiu Yue¡¯s method of using an innocent look and giggle: ¡°No wonder you¡¯re Xi Lei King, always n everything meticulously and smoothly... However, it¡¯s just your habit of touching people that make others hate you, you need to change that bad habit of yours...¡±


    So they reached Aman River, Feng Ming said to Rong Tian: ¡°I heard that after the Aman River incident, the water were tainted red throughout the ce, making all the nts and flowers red in color. The water was red because it was carrying a lot of bloody corpse, therefore it was unusable.¡±


    Rong Tian was silent and pulled Feng Ming into his arms: ¡°Those are all rumors, how can there be wheat/nts with the color red?¡±


    ¡°Even if those were rumors, it¡¯s enough to imagine the damage done that day.¡± Upon Feng Ming¡¯s face was a faint smile of sadness.


    CHAPTER 20


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian came to the ce that had been set up with tents. Rong Tian tells Feng Ming to rest inside the tent as he still has something else to do. Feng Ming is greeted by his maids and they help massage him to the point that he almost fell asleep, but Cai Qing was there and asked if he wanted tea, which disrupted his sleeping phase.


    Chiu Lan finished cooking dinner and told them that she had to waste much effort to learn from others how to cook it. Feng Ming tells the rest to try it as well and remind them to leave a chicken leg for Rong Tian. They all said it was good and very different from what they had before. Feng Ming asked Chiu Lan how did she learn how to cook it. She said she learned it in secret from the old chef of Dong Fan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Dong Fan is number one in cooking, numerous dishes iparable to others. These two days, your servant had secretly followed him and watched him make the dishes. I memorized all the steps and even stole a bit of ingredients too.¡±


    Chiu Yue tells Chiu Lan that she is too careless, how can she use Dong Fan¡¯s ingredients to let


    Duke Ming eat since they might have put something in it.


    Chiu Lan replied that she had the ingredients tested and they were fine, but since she worried, she didn¡¯t touch them and just used the importantponent and mixed a bit of it.


    One special ingredient that was included was fresh blood. Feng Ming was surprised, but stated that the chicken does not have that kind of stench smell of blood.


    They were just discussing about the dish when one of the guards reported that Adviser Lu Dan came. Lu Dan wore grayish purple robes; his face was more beautiful than usual. He stepped into the tent and gently smiled at Feng Ming: ¡°Lu Dan just heard from Xi Lei King that we are dying the trip. Since I don¡¯t understand what happened; therefore, I came here to ask.¡±


    The story of Lie Er and Yong Yi is something that doesn¡¯t need to be addressed with Lu Dan, so


    Feng Ming was stumbling for words: ¡°The trip doesn¡¯t need to be in hurry, sightseeing is not bad, it¡¯s also the first time that I get toe to Yong Yin¡¯s borders so I want to enjoy it.¡± He ordered Chiu Lan to prepared a mat for Lu Dan and motioned him to sit down. ¡°Please sit down. Did Adviser just take a bath? Your body smells so nice.¡±


    Feng Ming sniffed in the smell a few times, and suddenly realized that Lu Dan¡¯s face was a bit weird. He suddenly realized that his words were a bit flirtatious. The person opposite of him is a male with a beautiful appearance that can move anyone, so most definitely he must have had a lot of perverted men bothering him. It¡¯s no wonder that he would extremely hate them touching him. Thinking about that, Feng Ming smiled embarrassingly and tried to change the topic: ¡°Did


    Adviser have dinner yet?¡±


    Lu Dan shifted himself, cing his hand on his cheek, staring at Feng Ming for a long time, his white set of teeth slightly seen, and chuckled: ¡°All of Duke Ming¡¯s thoughts are written on your face, different from Xi Lei King. Indeed, I just finished taking a bath, the fragrant Duke Ming speak of is probably (Xun Xiang Chuang?)¡±


    He changed his position that even Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing stared in awed. ¡°I hate most is when other people use appearance as a topic, because their faces when saying so make you hate them. But Duke Ming is different, your eyes are very bright, doesn¡¯t make others hate at all, in fact...¡±


    His eyes observed Duke Ming and assessed him from top to bottom, blinking at Duke Ming with bad intentions, and suddenly said: ¡°Lu Dan believes that if Duke Ming was given the chance, I don¡¯t think Duke Ming would be able to finish it throughpletely.¡±


    The hidden meaning underneath those words that were said, even the innocent Cai Qing could understand it.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was stiff to the point that it turned purple, he widened his eyes at Lu Dan: ¡°Adviser...that is...¡± He could believe that from beginning to end, a beautiful person like Lu Dan could speak such words that required courage like that.


    ¡°Lu Dan already ate, it seems like Duke Ming is also eating dinner.¡± Without paying attention to


    the embarrassed Feng Ming, Lu Dan looked at the half-eaten chicken in Feng Ming¡¯s bowl on the table and eximed: ¡°This dish is very simr to the dish in my pce. That¡¯s strange, other than my chef, there is someone else who can cook this? Ha, that is a very healthy nutritious dish, best used for someone with a weak body, you¡¯ve used fresh blood, right?¡±


    Chiu Lan stuck out her tongue, it seems that her secret was discovered, but that¡¯s not a big deal since Duke Ming is there, she nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    CHAPTER 21


    Lu Dan excused himself and returned to his tent.


    Chiu Yue: This Adviser Lu Dan, he¡¯s not only beautiful but... but..¡±


    ¡°But also make other people hard to resist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chiu Yue looked over at Cai Qing: ¡°Cai Qing, what are you secretlyughing about?¡±


    Cai Qing lowered her head and giggled: ¡°Just a moment now, Adviser showed his masculinity, I was just curious...Him and Dong Fan King, at nighttime...who would be on the b...¡±


    Chiu Lan can¡¯t helped butughed and nced over at Feng Ming. Feng Ming had goosebumps all over and warned her: ¡°Chiu Lan, were you just thinking about something unfortunate towards me?¡±


    ¡°Chiu Lan does not dare.¡± Chiu Lan covered her mouth, ¡°Your servant just want to say, that if the beautiful Adviser that everyone admire can have the opportunity to be on top, then Duke Ming can also tried to top Xi Lei King too, right?¡±


    ¡°Top what?¡± Just in that same moment, Rong Tian stepped inside the tent.


    The maids excuse themselves from the tent after changing out Rong Tian¡¯s outfit.


    ¡°Just a moment of not seeing each other, why all of a sudden you¡¯re angry? Um...when you¡¯re angry your face is all red, but prettier than before.¡± He sighed in satisfaction, leaned himself onto the mattress in the back, and pulled the slim waist in front of him. Feng Ming ¡°aiya¡± once, losing his bnce he fell into Rong Tian¡¯s embrace. Rong Tian began to exin: ¡°I was nning on meeting with a messenger from the pce, to take care of some Xi Lei¡¯s business, however he never came. It¡¯s very strange, messages sent from the pce have never beente. Unless, something had happened in the pce?¡±


    Feng Ming asked if they should returned back and Rong Tianughed at Feng Ming, stating that the King¡¯s pce isn¡¯t some ce that anyone can easily enter, unless they are General Tong, Empress Dowager. Even if someone has the guts to enter, they will be defeated by them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, let¡¯s send someone to return back and find out what¡¯s wrong. The Great King is traveling outside,te messages are a bad omen.¡±


    ¡°I already send someone, you don¡¯t have to worry. But while I wasn¡¯t here, what tricks were you up to?¡±


    ¡°I was eating, meeting Lu Dan. Also, the chicken Chiu Lan made today is really tasty, I left you a chicken leg...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about chicken leg, let¡¯s talk about Lu Dan, what did you two talk about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really nothing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then why is your face red all the way to your ears?¡±


    Atst, both of their voices switched to whisper. Because of the warm blow beside his ear was ticklish, Feng Ming slightly pulled his neck in, and he yawned once and put his arms around Rong Tian: ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    His body suddenly was being carried up towards the soft carpet Chiu Lan had prepared.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°Move around a bit, you¡¯ll sleep soundly that way.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    The one pressured on the bottom can only looked up at the person above with the words: ¡°Shameless thick face, uncontroble lecher¡±


    CHAPTER 22


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian ended up having sex in the tent while the maids are outside standing guard. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing went to prepare some hot water for the bath afterwards. Chiu


    Lan was the only one standing outside when Cai Qing came to help out after Cai Jiang went to sleep.


    Cai Qingter asked Chiu Lan why Duke Ming is young, but his body is weak. Chiu Lan stated that ever since he came back from the Aman River incident, his body wasn¡¯t responding much to medicine and would usually get tired very easily.


    After talking for awhile, the moaning and groaning inside tent subsided and Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing also came back. They informed Rong Tian that the bathtub is prepared and if they could enter.


    Rong Tian gave them permission to enter so Chiu Yue ordered five to six guards to carry the bathtub into tent and then ordered ten guards to stir the hot water into the tub.


    After the guards retreated, Rong Tian carefully held the weak Feng Ming covered in a nket and ced him gently into the water.


    The four maids also entered and helped Rong Tian removed his clothes, massage, and added water and applied fragrance to wash up. As for Feng Ming, they never bother with him because Rong Tian had the sole privilege of caring for him.


    Feng Ming was wiggling about having the warm water surround him and was delighted, he slightly opened his eyes, ¡°Is it morning?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s lips moved closer and kissed him. ¡°Um..¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tired, sleep.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Are you washing me?¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    ¡°I also want to help you wash up.¡±


    At that moment, the hands massaging Rong Tian froze in ce; the maids looked at each other.


    A smile appeared on Rong Tian¡¯s handsome face, his tone of voice was slightly different: ¡°You want to help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Feng Ming smiled sweetly with him: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Rong Tian had to bit his lips and resist his desires so he tells Feng Ming to sleep for tomorrow he would want to go horseback riding and sightseeing, but Feng Ming demanded to wash Rong Tian since he was always washed by Rong Tian. Chiu Lan handed the towel to Feng Ming and he started scrubbing Rong Tian¡¯s back. Feng Ming asked if his scrubbing hurts, Rong Tian replied that it itches. Feng Ming asked where so he could scrub that ce a bit harder, Rong Tian said...his heart itches.


    After hearing that, all of the maids decided to excuse themselves. Chiu Yue tells Cai Qing to head back to take care of Cai Jiang since he might cry if he doesn¡¯t see her once he wakes up. She alsoments how if there was Lie Er and Rong Hu here then they would tell them when Rong Tian and Feng Ming are done with their baths.


    While talking, they heard from inside: ¡°Anyone there?¡¯


    All four rushed inside the tent again. Feng Ming¡¯s hair was a bit messy, he was just ced on therge mattress and was covered loosely, surely Rong Tian must have tried to make love once more, his face was bright red, but doesn¡¯t appeared to be tired, instead he was quite awake.


    ¡°It¡¯s not raining outside?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Duke Ming, there¡¯s no rain outside.¡± ¡°Are there stars?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Chiu Yue and the others looked at each other. ¡°Are there stars?¡±


    ¡°There are.¡±


    ¡°Are they pretty?¡±


    ¡°Very pretty.¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly wanted to go outside to look at the stars. Rong Tian was surprised that Feng Ming is still not tired and hoped that he would rest and probably do it someter. However, Feng Ming was persistent and they all went outside to look at the stars.


    Laying on the grass, Feng Ming states: ¡°Tomorrow will have beautiful sunlight because there is not a single cloud in the sky. If there¡¯s no clouds, there will be no rain.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Tian also followed along andy on the grass. ¡°Every star is a fairy; all the stars that shine brightly in the dark sky are eyes of those fairies following us.¡±


    ¡°Yes. They followed us because they discovered an impressive King that is hard to find.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Tian turned and ced his arms to two sides of Feng Ming, looking intimately at him and gently whispered: ¡°Because they discovered the most happiness couple in this world.¡±


    Feng Ming blushed and turned to face away, he murmured: ¡°If that¡¯s so, then let the fairies witness how we love each other.¡±


    Rong Tian was stunned.


    Feng Ming looked back at him: ¡°Today...I suddenly want to enjoy the taste of having someone embrace me.¡± He actively reached out and wrapped his arms around Rong Tian¡¯s neck and forcefully bit him one time. ¡°You can embrace me as many times as you want.¡±


    ¡°Feng Ming...¡±


    Between the cool breezes, on the teau permeated with fall colors, two images blended into one, filling four directions with sweetness.


    CHAPTER 23


    The next morning, Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue, and Chiu Xing were tired and yawning, however, Feng Ming was not at all tired and yet still had the energy to want to go horseback riding.


    Later on, they heard news that something happened to Shaman Song Teng.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Your servant really don¡¯t know what happened, usually every morning, shaman would wake up early to order for food, but we waited today and still no answer. Your servant rudely entered the tent to assess the situation and the shaman wasn¡¯t...wasn¡¯t breathing.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t breathing? Did someone enter, or was he poisoned? Yesterday, who was the one who served him inside the tent?¡±


    That guard say that Rong Tian¡¯s voice was filled with rage, his whole body trembled and kneeled down in fright: ¡°Yesterday, Shaman appeared normal, no differ than other days. Every day he had to continue his training so he ordered that no one were to enter his tent to bother him, that¡¯s why, that evening, your servant didn¡¯t enter inside to serve him. Please forgive this servant, that night if shaman didn¡¯t give permission, I could not step inside...¡±


    ¡°Is there any markings on his body?¡±


    ¡°Shaman Song Teng was sitting in the same position during training, everything was normal, there were no markings out of the ordinary.... Kind of like...his soul was taken away...¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be...¡± Feng Ming pulled onto Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves, a bit unnerved: ¡°Writing a spell every day with his own blood and using his energy, could it be that he without notice just ...¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Song Teng has been through massive training, not breathing temporarily is probably something new to those who trained for a long time. The ignorant don¡¯t know anything, that¡¯s why they are having an uproar like this.¡± Rong Tian held onto his hands, tightly tofort him. His facial expression darkened, and looked at the guard who is sweating profusely: ¡°No need to be startled like that. But...since it¡¯s like this, we also should investigate at once, Dong Ling!¡±


    ¡°Your servant is here!¡± Chief Bodyguard Dong Ling stood out, his forehead covered in sweat. He is the Chief Bodyguard in charge of the surrounding ce there. If Song Teng truly was assassinated, then no matter where he runs to, he cannot escape punishment.


    ¡°Captured and hold onto all those who had served Song Teng, as well as those who had charged into his tent. Interrogate all of them for me!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Everything inside Song Teng¡¯s tent, no one is allowed to touch them, bring the pharmaceutical unit and let them investigate to see who might have poisoned him.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Also, go through Duke Ming¡¯s tent and see if there¡¯s anything out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    After arranging everything, he turned to looked at Feng Ming, softly said to him: ¡°Let¡¯s not ride horses today. If you obediently wash up and take a rest, after you wake up, I will reward you one day of doing whatever you want until you¡¯re bored.¡±


    ¡°Anything I want?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Anything is alright?¡± ¡°Anything.¡±


    Feng Ming yelled out in excitement and agreed: ¡°Alright. But you can¡¯t swallow your words.¡±


    Rong Tian looked at him intimately: ¡°Why would I lie to you? But if I see that you haven¡¯t sleep, this promise will be invalid.¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s promise! Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, Cai Qing! Let¡¯s quickly head back and quickly prepared the bathtub for me.¡±


    The maids followed behind.


    After seeing Feng Ming off, Rong Tian informed: ¡°Dong Ling, follow me to Song Teng¡¯s tent to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Dong Ling followed behind Rong Tian, after awhile he finally decided to asked: ¡°Your Majesty, is it true that when someone has trained for a long time they don¡¯t need to breathe? If that¡¯s true, then Shaman Song Teng of ours sure is a very impressive shaman in this world!¡±


    ¡°You believe that nonsense? Song Teng is harmed by someone, I will definitely investigate this carefully.¡±


    ¡°But Duke Ming...¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming reads a bunch of wuxia novels, of course he would believe all these strange things.¡± ¡°Wuxia novels?¡±


    ¡°Those nonsense, I don¡¯t understand it, do you?¡±


    =====


    Inside Feng Ming¡¯s tent, the maid tried to make sure Feng Ming get a good rest, but he couldn¡¯t sleep at all after washing up. He tells his maids that there are still some things inside his mind.


    ¡°I am an idiot in Rong Tian¡¯s mind, right? Song Teng is a shaman in charge of protecting me, his death is so bizarre which is to tell me what my situation is of now, this simple fact shouldn¡¯t I understand it as well. Moreover, he dares to fabricate something without a blink of his eye to trick me! Also all of you! You also band together to y tricks with me in front of my eyes! Burning this much incense! Also, Chiu Yue,¡± Feng Ming raised his voice: ¡°What did you put into my tea? That is so sweet like this?¡± His gaze turned to Chiu Yue.


    ¡°Your servant... your servant...¡± The words of messing with Feng Ming¡¯s tea took Chiu Yue by surprise. She was so scared she stepped back several steps, her face turned pale.


    Chiu Xing supported her,ughed and said: ¡°Duke Ming is awfully insightful today, quickly discovering everything.¡± They were trying toe up with a good excuse when the curtains to the tent lifted and slight breeze entered inside.


    Rong Tian walked towards them, his voice harsh: ¡°The pce sent some news, Empress Dowager is sick.¡±


    END OF VOLUME 5

 Chapter Volume 5 10

    Rong Hu arrived very fast. When he entered through the door, he said: "Chiu Lan was arrested outside the residence of the Empress Dowager and luckily your servant was there to intervene quickly. They are children and rtives of important people, who entered forbidden areas of the pce, for I don''t want the problem to be bigger. Your server just wanted to say a few words verbally, but they don''t know what is right or what is wrong, relying on the state and use of violence. "


    <span>


    Several purple bruises appeared on his beautiful face, and by surprise, Feng Ming asked, "What? You''re not in charge of the guards? Do they also dare to touch you?"<span>


    Rong Hu shook his head: "Those young teachers just wanted to drag Chiu Lan and didn''t dare to touch me. The person who took action was the young master Tong."<span>


    "So is that bastard Tong again?" Feng Ming stood up, walked into the room and then, curiously, asked: "Who is the person he leans on to dare to belittle others? Could he be the Empress Dowager?"<span>


    Chiu Lan wanted to answer but he didn''t.<span>


    Suddenly, a voice from outside was heard: "The Empress Dowager arrived!"<span>


    All of them inside the room froze in ce, once they saw a shadow of someone behind the thin curtain, Feng Ming woke up. He told Chiu Lan and Rong Hu toe back inside.<span>


    Just when he turned around, someone already raised the curtains, four or five maids dressed in flowers apanied the temperature.<span>


    "Feng Ming greets the Queen mother."<span>


    The widow empress smiled kindly excused Feng Ming''s ceremony: "I learned about the killer''s incident a few days ago. His Majesty had ordered that Duke Ming not leave the Crown Prince''s residence. I know that Duke Ming likes to walk, but it is A pity that he is being watched carefully now, so I came to visit him. How is your health? Have you been taking your medication as prescribed? "<span>


    Feng Ming was angry at this time, but due to these small questions of concern on the part of the Empress Dowager, he had to resist and answer: "My health is much better. The doctor said I could ride a horse and take the medications when necessary".<span>


    "You need to hear what the doctor rmends and take your medication on time."<span>


    Feng Ming bowed slightly: "I understand. I will listen to the teaching of the Empress Dowager." Feng Ming thought to himself: if the Empress Dowager had onlye here to ask me about my well-being and remind me to take my medication, he gave her some secret looks.<span>


    Chiu Yue served the tea happily, the Empress Dowager took it, looked at Chiu Yue and turned to Feng Ming to ask: "The maid Duke Ming sent me before, I think her name is Chiu Lan, right?"<span>


    Feng Ming replied: "She is Chiu Lan. I have something to inform the Empress Dowager ..."<span>


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand slightly to stop Feng Ming, who said briefly to the servants: "All of you can retire."<span>


    All the maids, including Chiu Yue and they left. Until the room was only for both of us, the Empress Dowager let out a long sigh: "What Duke Ming meant, I know that and that''s why I came here. That Tong Er is no different from a spoiled child who doesn''t understand much." Going around and wanting to cause problems. Understandably, Duke Ming is angry. I already gave him a lecture, so in the future he won''t dare to cause problems. "<span>


    Feng Ming cannot believe that the Empress Dowager can use soft phrases like that to protect Tong Er, so he quickly intervened: "Empress Dowager, this time fortunately hit Rong Hu or else Chiu Lan then ..."<span>


    "Speaking of Rong Hu, I also have something to say to Duke Ming." The Empress Dowager suddenly became serious.<span>


    She is the mother of Rong Tian, who has been in charge of the harem for many years. As soon as his power is revealed, even Feng Ming is suppressed three points. Waiting for Feng Ming to open his mouth, he sighed: "All the people who serve Duke Ming were personally chosen by the Great King. They are all talented people who are hard to find, with the right background, not many people in the pce they would dare to y. But, Duke Ming should also give a lecture. Strictly. For example, Rong Hu, believing that he is Duke Ming''s favorite, today dares to hit Tong Er. This incident the Duke Ming is aware of it? "<span>


    Feng Ming was shouting inside, but when he confronts the Empress Dowager, he can''t reveal his inner thoughts: "I don''t know ... The only thing is that Rong Hu had never before taken immediate action on his own. So he hit Tong Er, There must be a logical reason for that. "<span>


    Empress Dowager narrowed her eyebrows: "Tong Er can''t bepared to other people, how dare Rong Hu act?"<span>


    Feng Ming also frowned. "Can''t you touch Tong Er?"<span>


    The Queen Mother could not speak for a long time, and looked at Feng Ming with a look of wonder: "Has the Great King ever told Duke Ming?"<span>


    "About what ?"<span>


    The widow empress paused and began carefully: "Is Duke Ming aware of Tong Er''s background?"<span>


    "Rong Tian talked about it once," Feng Ming tried to remember: "He is General Tong''s nephew, and he is also the only son of General Tong''s elder brother, the only heir of the Tong family. Before, I study the Martial arts together with Rong Tian for a few years, they are free to move around the King''s pce, they are a treasure of the pce. Even so, they cannot do what they want in the pce and teach other nobles to disturb the maidservants. " .<span>


    The queen mother said "That is not the point. Duke Ming knows who Tong Er''s mother is? She is a sister of the same father, a mother different from thete Great King."<span>


    Feng Ming was about to open his mouth, but closed it, once he followed through the connection, his face changed color and, in shock, he shouted: "So, Tong Er is ... he is ... "Thus, his surprised eyes looked at the Empress Dowager.<span>


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "That''s right. An Xun had no children, the Great King refused to be close to the women, so the person who will assume the role of the future King of Xi Rei could only be Tong Er or his son. "<span>


    Feng Ming finally understood why Rong Hu didn''t care that he shouldn''t have hit Tong Er, someone who could possibly be the future King.<span>


    ording to the Empress Dowager, if Rong Tian doesn''t have an heir, then Tong Er, someone with the royal bloodline, could be the future king. Even if he died before Rong Tian, then his son could take on the role of ruling thisnd.<span>


    "Besides Tong Er, isn''t there anyone else who has the royal lineage of Xi Rei?"<span>


    The widow empress chuckled: "The Tong family is loyal to Xi Rei, and the child is the closest child to the main line of the bloodline, what does Duke Ming want me to do?" The widow empress put on standing pping gently, the maid outside,e in, just wait.<span>


    "The children are still young, and they are somewhat willing. Please, be satisfied Duke Ming! I am very happy with the tranquility in the pce." The waitress next to the queen mother said: "Leave the freshly prepared tea for Duke Ming and the Great King to taste when he returns."<span>


    Feng Ming personally sent the queen mother and returned to the room with restless feelings. Rong Hu and Chiu Lan when they saw his face, they already knew they were in trouble,<span>


    Rong Hu clenched his teeth and said: "Young Master Tong was beaten by me, Duke Ming only needs to say a word and his servant will immediately go to receive the punishment." "<span>


    Chiu Lan with his swollen eyes also shouted: "This incident is due to me, Duke Ming wants to punish and must punish only me."<span>


    "I can''t believe that being Duke Ming there is something I can''t do. I don''t think Rong Tian can punish that child ..." Feng Ming looked at Rong Hu: "Rong Hu ..."<span>


    "Your servant is here."<span>


    "Next time, when you act, be sure to wear a mask."<span>


    "Duke Ming?"<span>


    "You do not understand?"<span>


    Rong Hu''s two eyes light up: "Your servant understands."<span>


    In the room, for a moment of silence, the three people burst intoughter. Chiu Yue came in to see what was happening. "How is Duke Ming happy again? When I saw the Queen Mothere out, I was so scared!"<span>


    Feng Ming clenched his eyes and smiled at Chiu Yue: "Okay, so prepare the tea from the queen mother."<span>


    "Okay. I heard that a small cup is full of fragrance!"<span>


    Chiu Yue made good tea, Chiu Lan stopped crying and went out to look for Chiu Xing, some people sat down and drank tea. Feng Ming got up and stretched: "I''ll take a walk."<span>


    Rong Hu stood up and followed Feng Ming. Feng Ming said: "I''m in the Prince''s Pce, don''t follow me all day."<span>


    Feng Ming wandered around. At first I wanted to see Rong Tian, but alone, I could think of Rong Tian''s difficulties as king. Resistance is everywhere. Not only in the many foreign enemy countries, but also in the pce that is not peaceful. The surname boy even dared to annoy Chiu Lan. Presumably, the pce was full of smoke.<span>


    Feng Ming also feels bad because Rong Tian not only had to deal with national affairs, but also things inside the pce and yet Feng Ming still makes things difficult for him, He really doesn''t know how Rong''s mood Tian is always nice.<span>


    As he continues to wander, he ended up in the back of the Crown Prince''s residence.<span>


    "What is Duke Ming thinking about? He''s really distracted." There was a sweet and lovely male voice behind him, and a subtle smell of wine.<span>


    Feng Ming turned his head and saw a beautiful figure in his eyes.<span>


    The white belt, sitting elegantly in the corner of the pavilion, the thin arm is standing on the stone table, and the palms of the hands hold a delicate red jug.<span>


    It turned out to be Lu-Dan.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 11

    CHAPTER 11<span>


    Feng Ming turned his head and saw a beautiful figure in his eyes.<span>


    The white belt, sitting elegantly in the corner of the pavilion, the thin arm is standing on the stone table, and the palms of the hands hold a delicate red jug.<span>


    It turned out to be Lu-Dan.<span>


    In the pair of clear but seemingly discreet eyes, Feng Ming only felt that his thought was seen by Lu-Dan, and was ashamed and said: "Isn''t the Counselor resting?"<span>


    Lu-Dan simply told Feng Ming to sit beside him on the stone bench. After a long pause, he suddenly chuckled and asked, "If it were Duke Ming in my ce, would you be in the mood?"<span>


    Feng Ming saw it? A smile and a smile have no parallel, stuns, and shout that it is the beauty of the country, the original, regardless of being male or female.<span>


    Therefore, rumors that its beauty can be confused can always be exaggerated. At this time, he has seen Lu-Dan with his own eyes, only to understand why a king is willing to do so.<span>


    "Counselor, do you me us? Although Xi Rei received a lot of reserves, the amount of mouths to feed is also a lot, actually ... "<span>


    "Duke Ming, you don''t need to be like that." Lu-Dan waved his hand and cut off his words.<span>


    "Lu-Dan came to borrow the food supply and I dare not force you." He poured himself a ss of wine, lifted his drink and turned his head to smile.<span>


    "Duke Ming, excuse me. This is a special wine that Lu-Dan brought from Dong-Fan. I was nning to enjoy it with Duke Ming, but I heard that the King of Xi Rei ordered that all outsiders not be allowed to give Duke Ming any food that has not been tested. "<span>


    Feng Ming''s face was red with shame. Before Feng Ming could say anything, Lu-Dan threw away the wine bowl. "The Great King is very affectionate, and the Duke is blessed."<span>


    His movements are all at once, elegant and really like a fairy figure.<span>


    Feng Ming smiled affectionately: "When the National Counselor mentions the word affection, it seems to have a different meaning."<span>


    Lu-Dan put down his cup and looked at Feng Ming, sincerely answering "The easiest word that can bring the greatest disappointment in the world is affection. When pronounced, in each form of differentnguage it will move people. "<span>


    Even Feng Ming felt a little ttered and asked: "If the counselor has anything to say, please say it frankly."<span>


    Lu-Dan heard this, looked closely at Feng Ming and suddenly closed his eyes, it took a long time to speak: "Although this is the first time Lu-Dan has met Duke Ming, it is considered" Getting to know you at first sight ". Can Duke Ming help Lu-Dan in this little thing?<span>


    Feng Ming learned the lesson, although he greatly admired Lu-Dan, but his brain was still nervous and he promised to swallow his stomach. He asked: "What is it?"<span>


    "Duke Ming, please don''t misunderstand, this is not something rted to politics." Lu-Dan approached Feng Ming and slowly opened his palm, carefully revealing a piece of red silk scarf. "Lu-Dan only asks Duke Ming, if in the future he can deliver this to whoever is alive to return to Dong-Fan. Tell him to give this to our king. "<span>


    Feng Ming was surprised and asked: What is the meaning of this, Counselor? Even if you cannot borrow the food supply, there is no need to lose your mind for it. "<span>


    "How can Duke Ming understand? It''s a shame that Lu-Dan had toe to Xi Rei to really understand. "<span>


    Lu-Dan smiled coldly and stood calmly: "I can know that Lu-Dan really had to enter the city of Xi Rei to understand it." Despite Feng Ming''s question, he left on his own.<span>


    Feng Ming returned to the room with a belly and the group took two or three turns. He even read the book and sent Chiu Yue to see Lu-Dan''s situation. Chiu Yue returned and reported: "Counselor Lu-Dan is fine, he stays in his room. Inside, he''s drinking quietly at the window. I can''t believe he is beautiful and yet his tolerance for alcohol consumption It is not bad either.<span>


    Where is Chiu Lan?<span>


    "Currently preparing dinner."<span>


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered the wounds on Chiu Lan''s wrist, the incident of being bullied is something that many people don''t know. Thinking about that, Feng Ming also couldn''t ask Chiu Yue directly. "I will see her.<span>


    "There is a mess in the kitchen!"<span>


    Chiu Yue did not finish his sentence when Feng Ming already left. When Feng Ming reached where the kitchen was, another person ran away quickly and almost ran into Feng Ming. Fortunately, that person stood up quickly and stepped aside: "Duke Ming?"<span>


    "Rong Hu?" Seeing the medicine bottle in Rong Hu''s hands, Feng Ming suddenly realized "Surely you are meticulous, you bring medicine for Chiu Lan. I was about to visit her. "<span>


    Rong Hu didn''t know why, but his face suddenly flushed, he lowered his chin and exined. "It''s not like that. Chiu Lan was the one who told me toe so she could apply the medicine. "Her hands didn''t know where to put the bottle.<span>


    Feng Ming examined the bruises on Rong Hu''s face, in fact, he applied ayer of cream. Looking at his face, Feng Ming finally realized andughed. Feng Ming winked at him, getting closer to him, lowered his tone and asked:<span>


    "So in the wound in Chiu Lan, did you help apply it?"<span>


    Rong Hu''s face continued to blush deeply, he shook his head continuously. "No, nothing like that! She said she applied it herself. "<span>


    "Silly! His arms were bruised and bloody everywhere, how can she apply? "Feng Ming guessed that Chiu Lan was hiding inside the kitchen and listening to their conversation, so he shouted on purpose" You better go inside and take care to Chiu Lan. Chiu Lan is a very important servant of mine, if something happens to her, I will make you pay until you die. "<span>


    In a second, Chiu Lan appeared in front of the door. Revealing the delicate state of the little daughter, and I shout to Feng Ming: "Duke Ming is bothering me. Your servant will no longer make you food. " Taking a look at Rong Hu and then quickly lowered the curtains and hid inside the kitchen.<span>


    Feng Ming winked at Rong Hu to give him a sign. His great strong figure was burning, as if boiled alive, being bothered by Feng Ming, took a deep breath, managed to gather all the courage to hold the medicine bottle and ran through the curtains.<span>


    Feng Ming couldn''t keep his stomach fromughing so hard. His mood is finally better, so he went to his room. Upon entering the room, Rong Tian was already sitting inside.<span>


    "What made you be in a good mood? "<span>


    Feng Ming ran to him and hugged him by the waist, pulling Rong Tian''s arms, looking him in the eye. "Normally it''s my fault, I always make you worry."<span>


    Rong Tian was surprised "Why are you suddenly reflecting?"<span>


    "Today I finally realized that being a king is hard for you."<span>


    "Where did you hear that?"<span>


    "For example that bastard Tong Er. You are the Great King and yet you still have to worry about the state of those who could inherit the throne, therefore you cannot punish him directly. But you don''t have to worry ... "<span>


    "I don''t have to worry?<span>


    "I have already told Rong Hu how to teach him a lesson. I reminded him that next time, if he wants to teach that boy a lesson, he needs to wear a mask so that no one can recognize him. "<span>


    Rong Tian looked at Feng Ming and then, after a while, he couldn''t helpughing out loud.<span>


    "In fact you always bring me trouble." He shook his head, sighed, moved closer to Feng Ming and rested his head on his shoulder, said softly "Tong Er''s age is not small, so it is reasonable to teach him a lesson. Was Empress Dowager the one who told you? "<span>


    Rong Tian''s head continued to rest on Feng Ming''s shoulders. It seems I was a little tired. Feng Ming spread his hands as if he were holding arge doll.<span>


    "The consequences are serious ..."<span>


    "That?"<span>


    "If we both stay together we will have serious consequences ..."<span>


    Rong Tian looked up, the color of his face darkened "What nonsense are you saying?" His voice cracked like lightning echoing within the heavens.<span>


    Rong Tian is usually calm and serene, towards Feng Ming he was even more kind and affectionate, but at that moment his anger made Feng Ming scared. He loosened his arms that hugged Rong Tian, and his big eyes stared at him.<span>


    ======<span>


    That time, they brought the food to Duke Ming andined that Chiu Lan would not take it, reasoning that Duke Ming had bothered her.<span>


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing came in the door with the hot dishes. They just entered, smelled the abnormal and sensitive air, stopped theughter and held their breath.<span>


    <span>


    What happened<span>


    Looking at the king''s face, his face was bleak. The two looked at each other, moved quickly, lowered the tes tacitly, amodated the tes in silence, greeted Rong Tian and Feng Ming, whispering respectfully: "Great King, Duke Ming, please dine."<span>


    Rong Tian took chopsticks and piled up the foods that Feng Ming likes to eat in his bowl and feed him.<span>


    Feng Ming sat quietly, picked up the chopsticks, but there was nothing to cut, he just fell silent, stunned.<span>


    The two had never had such a moment, so calm and ufortable. Rong Tian coughed and put a piece ofmb meat in Feng Ming''s bowl: "Try this."<span>


    Feng Ming nodded, and took a bite.<span>


    "Is this tofu made by Chiu Lan ording to the method you said? It tastes good. Let me do it again next time. Come, you can eat a little."<span>


    "Drink some soup."<span>


    "It''s not good, eat more."<span>


    "Feng Ming, isn''t your favorite?"<span>


    The bowl was filled with the dishes that Rong Tian picked up for him carefully. Feng Ming ducked his head in silence and took a bite.<span>


    Feng Ming under the tes, got up and walked towards the front of Rong Tian.<span>


    Rong Tian watched Feng Ming his slightly hot watery eyes for a long time and then sighed softly. "Finally now you know the consequences?"<span>


    Rong Tian gently pulled Feng Ming, his entire weak body fell into his arms. The two men clung to each other, but could not say a word.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 12

    CHAPTER 12<span>


    When Feng Ming woke up, he noticed that Rong Tian was gone. Feng Ming was lying on the bed staring at Lu-Dan''s red scarf. After thinking for a long time, he became more and more headache. He called Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to change clothes. He found that Chiu Lan was missing.<span>


    "Chiu Lan? Still angry?"<span>


    Chiu yue said: "How can Chiu Lan get mad at the Duke? This morning, the king praised the tofu he preparedst night. Now he''s sweating and getting ready by working on a new recipe !!"<span>


    "Rong Hu also tried to help, however, and Chiu Lan expelled him from the kitchen. He probably sneaked somewhere inside the Crown Prince''s residence."<span>


    Feng Ming thinks of Rong Hu and Chiu Lan, and feels happy in his heart. Look at Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing: "Do you already know that?"<span>


    "Even a blind person could see through him."<span>


    They both tell stories to Feng Ming about things that happened to Chiu Lan, Rong Hu and Feng Ming wished they had seen everything.<span>


    "Well, I missed a lot of fun"<span>


    Chiu Yue helped Feng Ming put on his boots: "Where will the Duke go?"<span>


    "Look at Lu-Dan."<span>


    He crossed the hall alone and went to see Lu-Dan and the courtyard where he was with the servant. Lu-Dan was sitting reading in the chair. He looked up and saw the figure of Feng Ming and stood up surprised: "Duke Ming hase"<span>


    "Everyone is calm! I am the most rxed person in the pce." Feng Ming walked in the door and chose a chair to sit and ask: "What is the National advisor looking at?"<span>


    "Just take a copy of that."<span>


    Feng Ming looked him in the eye and looked at him. It turned out to be a book about the history of Xi Rei. He smiled and said, "If you have patience, I fall asleep every time I read it. Today is good weather. I should have apanied you for a walk, but I can''t leave Prince''s Pce. The National advisor came from afar, are you interested in visiting the city of Xi Rei, to understand the customs? I know that several guards will apany you to go shopping. "<span>


    Lu-Dan left his book and looked directly at Feng Ming. He asked softly: "Can Lu-Dan leave the pce freely?"<span>


    "Of course."<span>


    "This ... Duke Ming needs to ask the Great King for permission."<span>


    "Why?"<span>


    "Since I can''t go out, it''s better to read a book. Please excuse Lu-Dan for being rude, I don''t feel like talking today. "<span>


    Feng Ming stood up ¡¤ There must be some misunderstanding, let me ask. "<span>


    On the way back, Feng Ming controlled a guard and asked: "Has the Great King already finished his meeting?"<span>


    "Your Majesty has not done it; it seems they will take longer."<span>


    "Then tell Rong Hu toe here."<span>


    After a while, Rong Hu arrived and, when he entered the door, asked: "Duke Ming ordered the guard to call me here, did something happen?"<span>


    Feng Ming jumped up and asked, "What about Lu-Dan''s situation? Can''t you leave the pce? You are in charge of the guards inside the pce, what did the Great King say? "<span>


    "Lu-Dan? In addition to the residence of the crown prince, he does not have permission to leave. The Great King had speciallymanded, telling us that the guards would follow each of his movements. "<span>


    Feng Ming frowned: Why?<span>


    Rong Hu obviously knew it for a long time and smiled: "Duke Ming doesn''t know? Since Lu-Dan had entered this ce, the Great King had already ordered the guards to follow him. He is an advisor to a country and has all the ability to strongly change Dong-Fan. He is also a special person of that king. To attract him here, the Great King had to waste a lot of effort. "<span>


    Feng Ming had long felt that Rong Tian was acting strangely on this matter, using sweet words to promise the food supply so Lu-Dan had to travel thousands of kilometers toe here. This secret plot was just under Feng Ming''s nose.<span>


    Rong Hu has just finished speaking, when Feng Ming already came out the door: "I have to find Rong Tian to rify this problem."<span>


    Walking quickly halfway, it was the same time that Rong Tian returned, smiled and said, "Why are you so attentive toe here and wee me?" Since there were about 10 other judicial officials there greeting Feng Ming.<span>


    Feng Ming saw many people, but it was difficult to attack immediately. He looked at Rong Tian and lowered his voice: "I have something to tell him once we return."<span>


    Dragging Rong Tian into the room and interrogating behavior, Feng Ming asked, "So what do you n on doing with Lu-Dan? Why did you attract him here and then use an excuse to imprison him?"<span>


    Rong Tian looked at him calmly: Is this Duke Ming who, in the name of Lu-Dan, is asking for justice or because he has a simple mind maybe you suspect that the king is watching Lu-Dan and you''re jealous? "He grabbed the fist of Feng Ming andughed: "I was nning to let Lu-Dan try a little more confinement for a few days, but he has thought of a way to move you." -Dane here. "<span>


    After a moment, Lu-Dan appeared. After greeting Rong Tian, he looked at Feng Ming.<span>


    "National Counselor Please take a seat. In recent days, I was busy in judicial matters, so it is a bitte. Today, I ordered the head of agriculture to recalcte food reserves, although the number that the Advisor requested is a bit high, but when Xi Rei rechecks a little, we still have the ability to meet the amount that Dong- Fan needs to pass this. Difficult moment."<span>


    "Thank you very much, great king." Lu-Dan''s expression brightened.<span>


    "However, I like to treat the matter for mutual benefit. That amount of food supply, I can''t give Dong-Fan everything for anything. "<span>


    "As long as we can help everyone in Dong-Fan through this difficult winter, my King openly presents all the treasures inside the pce ... everything except the jewel of" Heaven and Earth. "<span>


    Rong Tian smiled in a way that would make anyone stand up.<span>


    Feng Ming looked him in the eye and asked Lu-Dan: "What is the jewel of" heaven and earth "?<span>


    Lu-Dan''s attitude towards Feng Ming was very good. He smiled slightly: "That is the treasure of our nation; it contains a strong magical power of the earth, and was worshiped by many generations of Kings who acquired the deepest sense of power. "<span>


    Hearing this, Feng Ming recalled an old story he learned in sequence.<span>


    The protagonist of the story is Qin Huang, famous for his brutality, and Lan Xiangru, who is brave. It was a time of chaos between countries; strong countries harassed the weak and forced the country to hand over their nation''s treasure.<span>


    Rong Tian wanted to move in this direction? Feng Ming''s heart froze, he looked secretly at Rong Tian, and all the seriousness features clearly appeared on his beautiful face. If there is a day to conquer the world, with great power in your hands, will it be another Qin Shi Huang?<span>


    "Counselor, you don''t need to misunderstand. The jewel of "Heaven and earth" is very mysterious, I just want to borrow it to look at it and I have no intention of keeping it. "<span>


    Worse, even the excuse is simr to the story, Feng Ming changed his face, turned to see how Lu-Dan was handled.<span>


    Lu-Dan''s expression does not move, shaking his thick eyshes, he said weakly: "The jewel of heaven and earth is not amon element, something that Lu-Dan has no method of acquiring. If you do not intend to provide food supplies, allow Lu-Dan to excuse himself from the pce and inform my King quickly. "<span>


    "Counselor, there is no need to run. I already sent someone to inform the King of Dong-Fan and tell him that the Advisor would like to stay here for a few more days. "<span>


    The atmosphere in the room became increasingly serious with the tension.<span>


    Lu-Dan raised his beautiful and silent eyes and whispered: "Lu-Dan is only a humble official, does the Great King believe that taking me hostage will allow him to win the jewel of Heaven and Earth?"<span>


    "About this, you let your King decide, as an advisor, you can be sure."<span>


    Two equally intense looks collided<span>


    "Rong Hu" Rong Tian called Rong Hu "apany the Advisor to your room, order the people who take care of your safety, don''t let anything happen."<span>


    Rong Hu received the order. Lu-Dan got up slowly, with no signs of worry or trouble, just greeted Feng Ming politely.<span>


    "Lu-Dan will leave. Duke Ming, please, don''t forget what Lu-Dan has entrusted to you. "<span>


    Seeing that Lu-Dan is gone, Rong Tian also rose freely and smiled intimately at Feng Ming.<span>


    "Now you understand why I had to work hard to attract him here? With Lu-Dan in our hands, we will not be afraid that Dong-Fan does not agree, we will quickly receive news. Ha ha, quickly bring the good wine from here, tell Chiu Lan to bring good food. Why don''t you and I have fun too? "<span>


    Feng Ming got up hurriedly and entered the room without expression.<span>


    "Feng Ming?" Rong Tian pursued him, but could not open the inner door was actually locked by Feng Ming.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 13

    Feng Ming sat alone in the dark room. Chiu Lan and so on knocked on the door several times and could not hear a small response. Feng Ming curled up in the corner of the bed, unable to say the words he is feeling inside.


    <span>


    Politics makes him have cold sweat. To be fair, you are not in a position to get involved with politics.<span>


    But even he himself could not know that he would be involved with politics so many times. Just because he and Rong Tian love each other, causing the one who inherited the throne of Xi Rei to bring many changes, causing the story at this time to be deeply affected.<span>


    And once he helped Rong Tian conquer the world, what changes will this world have?<span>


    As for Lu-Dan, that scares him. Suddenly he realized that he cannot change the things around him. Freedom is for Feng Ming, but it is not for Duke Ming.<span>


    With all the emotions and thoughts that fill his mind, the heavy burden increases to the point of suffocation.<span>


    He bowed his head and listened attentively to the movement outside, but everything was silent. Feng Ming only had a thought to walk in the moonlight. He got up and stopped dead when he pushed the door open.<span>


    In the chair in the center of the room sat a tall figure, his heroic silhouette was printed under the moonlight, but his expression could not be seen.<span>


    Feng Ming wanted to turn around and go back to the room. When he thought about that, he stood in front of Rong Tian and asked: "Do you want the jewel of Heaven and Earth to have an established reputation or why do you want to collect it?<span>


    "Are you angry?"<span>


    Feng Ming said: "Harassing the weak is wrong."<span>


    "If so, why in front of Lu-Dan, did you not intervene? If it were in the past, you would have already stood up to disagree. "<span>


    "Even if you''re wrong, but it doesn''t make me feel good." Feng Ming said: "Unifying the world requires unscrupulous means. I think you''ll do better than me."<span>


    "But you don''t like it." Rong Tian sighed deeply.<span>


    "You must conquer the world gloriously. That''s the most important thing."<span>


    "Feng Ming, are you afraid?"<span>


    "The more power a person has, the more blood he spills. A word from a king is hundreds of thousands of people''s sacrificed lives. "<span>


    The air felt suffocating, and the silencer was ufortable.<span>


    "The jewel of heaven and earth is an object of legend, just like jade, warm within the reach of a person, the interior is full of hidden powers of the earth, whoever obtains it will be free of magic spells and curses." Rong Tian smiled "If Rong Tian himself conquers the world, there is still a ce in my heart that will never change, no one can understand it, except Feng Ming, don''t forget it."<span>


    Feng Ming''s eyes, one and two drops of tears flowed individually down his face.<span>


    "I will never forget."<span>


    "Even if you conquer the world, you''re still my Rong Tian."<span>


    "Even if the soldiers perished, this kingdom disappeared; you are still my Rong Tian."<span>


    "Like me, I will always be your Feng Ming."<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 14

    "Asmander, it is very important to know the terrain. ording to Gao Ke, you can see the enemy, you can catch the channel and narrow turns and turns are conducive to an ambush ..." In the bamboo forest, the voice that Speak slowly stopped suddenly. Rong Tian looked back and looked at the distracted student. He asked softly: "What are you thinking?"


    <span>


    Even after asking two voices, Feng Ming''s shoulders loosed slightly, and he looked up: "Oh, I heard! You said to know terrain, I understand a little, old books taught the heavens and the earth and people. War. in motion "To upy a favorable terrain." He lifted the scroll that fell on the stone table. "Go ahead! Teacher".<span>


    "What are you thinking about?"<span>


    "Any"<span>


    The thick book was caught in the hand and it was easy to take it from the air and throw it aside. Rong Tian''s face bowed: "Don''t tell me?"<span>


    Why does this person always shine with cunning light? Feng Ming looked at him almost annoyed, stretched his waist and sat on the stone bench. He hugged a strong waist and sighed: "I really don''t want to have problems with you."<span>


    "If you always hide your heart, it really bes my biggest problem." The tone of the voice is not serious enough to ce white skin like the pearl of Feng Ming''s neck. The tongue glided smoothly.<span>


    He felt a stream of heat directly from the neck to the lower end of the spine, Feng Ming couldn''t help shaking. Unexpectedly, he was not bothered by malicious mischief. Feng Ming coped well and took a deep breath. Feng Ming tells Rong Tian to release Lu-Dan and send him back to Dong-Fan.<span>


    Rong Tian didn''t want to lose this connection thread to win the jewel of Heaven and Earth.<span>


    Feng Ming reveals a sad smile: "I don''t know why, I''ve always been in the swamp and I feel deeper and deeper."<span>


    "You are a man, you have many difficulties. There are many things in the world, which are a dilemma." Rong Tian brought Feng Ming''s beautiful face to the familiar pair of ck eyes: "Have you seen Lu-Dan?"<span>


    Feng Ming nodded silently and said, "He hasn''t eaten in two days. When I saw Lu-Dan, he looked as usual, but his face was a little paler than before. He was still beautiful and unconventional. He would rather give his life before the jewel of Heaven and Earth can reach your hands. "<span>


    Rong Tian was silent, pulled Feng Ming and walked slowly towards the Pcio. Along the way, he asked again: "What did he tell you?"<span>


    Feng Ming said: "He has no resentment. He only said one word to me."<span>


    "Oh? What did he say?"<span>


    "He said ... the word love and hate is the most difficult mystery between heaven and earth." Feng Ming recalled Lu-Dan''s extreme vision at that moment, sighed sadly and said, "You use Lu-Dan as a hostage to ask for the jewel. The magic may not work. It seems that, for the sake of Dong- Fan, Lu-Dan doesn''t even care about his own life. I can''t help looking sadly. "<span>


    Rong Tian shook his head: "Not for Dong-Fan, for the King of Dong-Fan."<span>


    Feng Ming''s footsteps paused a moment. He remembered the handkerchief he had given him that was in his hands. He whispered for a while: "Why is he such a strange person, doesn''t he value his life?"<span>


    Rong Tian stopped and turned his head: "You can''t be sure witchcraft won''t hurt you. Are you willing to get stuck in the Prince''s Hall forever?"<span>


    "With the arrest of Lu-Dan, you can get the jewel of heaven and earth. Even though he looks weak. In fact, his temper is fierce. In case he has an iron heart, we will not only get the jewel of heaven and earth, however, we will also build a great enemy. "<span>


    "What do you mean by that?"<span>


    Feng Ming took a deep breath and lowered his voice. "Listen to me, Lu-Dan is not willing to be threatened. He cannot allow Dong-Fan to lose his national treasure due to his own defeat. Before an exchange is made for the jewel of heaven and earth. The first will die." .<span>


    "How about that?" Rong Tian froze and snorted.<span>


    "What about that?" Feng Ming said surprised: "supreme king of Xi Rei, the person you will sacrifice now is Lu-Dan, the real beauty of the world, lover of the King of Dong-Fan, advisor of Dong-Fan g.Its position in Dong-Fan is equivalent to my status in Xi Rei. You intend to risk everything for one person and there is no certainty that the jewel really works, you could even go to war with a Dong-Fan g . "<span>


    Rong Tian made it clear to Feng Ming that he did notpare himself to Lu-Dan, for which he would kill the royal family of the eleven countries.<span>


    The heart was hit hard, and Feng Ming swayed trembled violently, and it was impossible to see heaven and earth.<span>


    "Do you know why I want to free Lu-Dan?" At sunset, he couldn''t help hugging him. Feng Ming sniffed the smell and made him feel at ease. He said "If there is a day when it falls into the hands of our enemies, if they want to use me to force you to surrender to Xi Rei, I will also choose the same route as Lu-Dan ..."<span>


    "DON''T SAY IT!" I take Feng Ming and press him against him.<span>


    The tall body was stiff and Feng Ming heard a loud gasp in his head.<span>


    "I''ll only tell you once. Don''t pay attention to other things. Even if you want you can have a couple of lovers. If that timees ..."<span>


    "Shut up shut up shut up!" The screams at the top of his head, and the arms of his waist almost suffocate him, and the unhappy face finally fades.<span>


    As if the silence that made time stop, heavy breathing finally calmed down, and Rong Tian asked, "What should I do?"<span>


    "What to do? The result has not changed at all. Lu-Dan will not allow us to obtain the jewel of heaven and earth, whether alive or dead." Feng Ming''s face had a serene smile and he looked at Rong Tian: "There is nothing wrong with that. Ok, at least I will stay at the Prince''s Pce and I will not let you worry."<span>


    "Really?"<span>


    "Yes"<span>


    "Then ..." Rong Tian took a long look at his beautiful and elegant lover in the sunset, and the thin lips suddenly gave a strange smile "How can the Duke reward this unfortunate man who in this moment have you lost all your efforts?<span>


    Feng Ming was stunned, and the thick eyshes fluttered and closed twice.<span>


    "You''re so unromantic ..."<span>


    At noon the next day, the guards who were in the temporary residence of Lu-Dan evacuated most of them. Lu-Dan received a pass certificate signed by the King of Xi Rei to allow him to leave Xi Rei.<span>


    In the courtyard most guarded by guards of the Prince''s Temple, Feng Ming seized Rong Hu, who had just returned from his guard. "What about the reaction after receiving the pass certificate?"<span>


    "The people who followed Lu-Dan were stunned, and then they were like crazy. Ha, they must have thought that this time they would not have life. The people who came with Lu-Dan received the notification, they were very happy since they rarely Great King would release someone once he saw them. Lu-Dan didn''t have a meaningful expression and told Rong Hu to send his thanks to the Great King. "<span>


    Feng Ming listened to Rong Hu''s description and he said: "I was surprised when I could learn about his kingdom. Hey, Rong Tian really forbade me to meet Lu-Dan, since he believed that Lu-Dan should have used his beauty to seduce me it really is a shame "<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 15

    In the study, I wait two hours. Lu-Dan waited patiently for Feng Ming. He only smiled when he heard the murmur of maids and servants outside his door.


    <span>


    "He''s a beautiful person. I really didn''t expect a man to be so beautiful." Chiu Yue secretly opened a curtain with her fingertips and whispered with Chiu Xing.<span>


    Behind them, Rong Hu dered that Duke Ming and the Great King are more beautiful.<span>


    Chiu Yue kicked him: "No one in your eyes is handsome, only Chiu Lan looks good, hehe!" She appeared behind him, looking at her in disgust. Both make fun of Rong Hu and Chiu Lan as husband and wife.<span>


    Poe the words, Rong Hu''s face blushes, he looks at Chiu Lan, Chiu Lan looks at Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, he doesn''t even dare to make a sound. Chiu Lan said: "What are you talking about? Who are husband and wife?"<span>


    Justughing, the curtain suddenly opened, and Lutan''s deep eyes appeared. Suddenly, unlike the mundane appearances that may exist in the mortal world, there was a silence in front of the door, and everyone bowed their heads ufortably.<span>


    Lu-Dan smiled, and his eyes fell on everyone: "Are you the people around the Duke?"<span>


    Chiu Yue consciously of his careless attitude, blushed, greeted softly and replied: "We are all servants serving the Duke, does the national advisor need anything?"<span>


    "Nothing, just that I''ve been waiting for the Duke here and it''s been two hours ..."<span>


    Chiu Lan said Oh! In recent days, Duke Ming''s health is not good. The Great King ordered that if he is sleeping, no one should wake him up. How about ... Chiu Lan checks Duke Ming and see if he''s still awake?<span>


    Rong Hu whispered to Chiu Lan: "That counselor, Lu-Dan, although it is beautiful, but I feel it is a bit strange. If he waited and did not see him, why not leave and continue on his way back home?<span>


    Chiu Lan smiled and said, "Do you think I will drag you to go see Duke Ming? Even now, Duke Ming''s feet are still worn out; I''m worried that not another hour will be enough. Did you forget? Adviser Lu-Dan He brought some cloth some time ago and Duke Ming rewarded us with many. He even told me to make an outfit for you. I feel that, as I am free and bored, I wanted to call you to take your measurements ... "<span>


    After Lu-Dan sees them both leave, he looked at Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing and smiled. Without hurry to return to the interior of the room, he observed them: "I heard rumors that Duke Ming is intelligent and handsome, even his maids are also some of the best, since today I can meet all of you, also that young bodyguard Rong Hu The two bright young women must be Miss Chiu Yue and Miss Chiu Xing. "<span>


    He is kind and courteous, and there is a hint of praise in the words, which makes people feel good. Chiu Yue waited to hear his heart, but his face only smiled slightly, and said: "The national advisor praises us, these sisters are only serving the descendants of the king."<span>


    Chiu Xing surprised said "We are just regr maids in the pce, how does the counselor know our names?"<span>


    Lu-Dan''s soft line of vision addressed Chiu Xing "All the stories surrounding Duke Ming, all the mentions to you. Lie-Er, Rong Hu, Chiu Yue, and Chiu Lan. There are many royal servants along which you admired all the things you went through, I only fear that you all do not know. "<span>


    Those few words have caused both Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to blush to the ears. They did not know how to respond. Cai Qing passed by and brought the tea, he felt it was strange to see them all three standing in front of the door, but he didn''t want to ask, he just leaned down and greeted Lu-Dan.<span>


    Cai Qing said "Sister Chiu Yue, Chiu Lan said she doesn''t know when Duke Ming wille, so don''t be rude to our guest and remember to serve hot tea."<span>


    Unexpectedly, Lu-Dan listened, everyone listened, waited for Chiu Yue to answer, Lu-Dan took the cup. He said: "I''m sorry to bother Miss, Duke Ming is not yet awake, so let Lu-Dan keep waiting here. I still don''t know your name ..."<span>


    Chiu Yue replied "She is also the maid of Duke Ming, her name is Cai Qing."<span>


    "Ah, so it''s Miss Cai Qing." Lu-Dan nodded at her.<span>


    Cai Qing was a little shy; Therefore, he bowed with respect and quickly left.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 16

    Feng Ming finally wakes up the next morning.


    <span>


    After the incident, and let Rong Tian take him to the bathroom. I nned to eat and see Lu-Dan. How would you know that your body could not stand it and actually fell asleep in the bathroom. He was very angry because nobody woke him<span>


    "You dare to break your promise, you already agreed to meet Lu-Dan!"<span>


    Rong Tian was sitting in the living room looking at the reports, listened and looked up and replied: "After he finished washing, he just turned around and slept, now he turns around and uses me."<span>


    "You have to call me !!"<span>


    "You slept."<span>


    "Even if I slept, you have to wake me up!"<span>


    "You slept so deeply that I didn''t have the heart to wake you up." The corner of Rong Tian''s lips showed a slight smile, his eyes were filled with overwhelming demand, Feng Ming''s heart was beating hysterically as if it were lightning, so he decided not to me anymore.<span>


    He called Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to help him dress him and ran awkwardly to the library where Lu-Dan is waiting. "Did the counselor wait for me all night? You all really, if you know I was sleeping, why didn''t you tell him to rest early?"<span>


    Chiu Xing approached and replied "We told him that Duke Ming was sleeping, but the counselor said he did not know when you would be awake, so he was determined not to leave. I wanted to keep waiting in the library, what else can your servants do? Duke Ming does not understand, because he was determined to wait, the maids had to reveal ourselves there all night. "<span>


    "Then why didn''t you inform me?"<span>


    "Who dares to report? The Great King reported that Duke Ming is tired; and that nobody is allowed to bother you "<span>


    Feng Ming squats: "Damn it! That boy !!<span>


    As he said, he had already reached the front of the studio, and the curtain moved slightly and opened. Lu-dan''s slender figure appeared at the door, and the smile was as warm as the spring breeze. He said: "I finally waited until the Duke is heard." Wait a night, but it doesn''t matter. "<span>


    Feng Ming was ashamed "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, that the counselor waited all night. In the end, it''s because of that Rong Tian... Oh, we shouldn''t mention it anymore. "<span>


    When Lu-Dan smiled at Feng Ming he stopped, his servants looked at Feng Ming Lu-Dan continuously "Yesterday I heard that Feng Ming''s body was unstable, which caused Lu-Dan to worry all night. Luckily, today you seem to be of great spirit. "<span>


    The friendlier Feng Ming wanted to apologize a little more, but he was stopped by Lu-Dan. "Please, don''t consider Duke Ming''s little things, let me talk a little inside the room."<span>


    The two entered the studio together, and Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, respectively, served hot tea.<span>


    "Lu-Dan came back this time because a question hangs from his heart." He took a sip of tea, Lu-Dan looked at Feng Ming, who was listening carefully, and said "Even if he was in Dong-Fan, many miles away. of Xi Rei, I still heard about the reputation of the King of Xi Rei of being bright and understanding, therefore, before I left, I never believed that something like this happened. "<span>


    Feng Ming listened and his face warmed up "Counselor, please don''t take yourself seriously. The problem about the jewel of heaven and earth, Rong Tian has its own difficulties, in fact ... "<span>


    Lu-Dan said first "Because I have guessed that the King of Xi Rei has his personal difficulties, Lu-Dan, therefore, returned to the pce to request an audience more from Duke Ming ... The King of Xi Rei Have you fallen into an evil magic spell, therefore? He wants to borrow the jewel to protect himself. "<span>


    Feng Ming shook his head.<span>


    Lu-Dan was surprised and looked deeply at Feng Ming. He sighed with relief "Then it could be ... Duke Ming."<span>


    Feng Ming smiled bitterly "Does the counselor think Feng Ming is useless?"<span>


    "How can Duke Ming look that way? Talented people can make people hate him, why would someone lose their energy on a useless person? Duke Ming is my benefactor; Lu-Dan will not sit and do nothing. "<span>


    "Ah? But the jewel is Dong-Fan''s treasure, "Feng Ming said" isn''t it something that can''t be touched? "<span>


    "The jewel of Heaven and earth is a gift from the heavens." Lu-Dan smiled slightly "If the King of Xi Rei is harassed, then Dong-Fan will definitely fight to the death to protect him, but if used to save the life of a worthy person, then it is something to consider. "<span>


    Feng Ming still couldn''t believe there was something so good. He shook his head and said: "This is the national treasure of your Dong-Fan. Before the national advisor can obtain the approval of the King of Dong-Fan, please do not make this promise beforehand."<span>


    Lu-Dan praised and nodded: "Upon hearing these words, I know that Duke Ming is an honest and dignified person, who will definitely not intend to obtain the jewel. Why would Lu-Dan not dare to ignore my King and make decisions regarding the nation''s treasure, but ... if Duke Ming can follow Lu-Dan to Dong-Fan on a trip to meet with my King, Lu-Dan believes that my words can persuade the King to lend you the jewel? "<span>


    "To lend it to me?"<span>


    "Yes, it''s just borrowing." Lu-Dan exined "The jewel of Heaven and Earth has hidden powers, no matter what kind of person, as long as you wear the jewel for the full 300 days, you will no longer be affected by any spell. Magical in the future. After 300 days, Duke Ming only needs to return the jewel to Dong-Fan. Let''s say it''s an exchange ... Lu-Dan doesn''t dare to wish for more, just 300,000 units of food supply is enough. "<span>


    "Food supply is a small request ... but to go to Dong-Fan that is far away ..."<span>


    "That''s right, Dong-Fan is quite far." The door stopped seeing a tall figure.<span>


    Feng Ming happily looked at Rong Rong: "Have you heard?"<span>


    "I heard about 80 to 90% of the conversation" Rong Tian entered the house and meditated. For a long time, he addressed Lu-Dan "The national advisor returned. The king will give him 600,000 food supply units and if he returns to Xi Rei with the jewel, he will again give him another 600,000 units. "<span>


    Feng Ming secretly calcted, one after another, a total of 1.2 million grains of food, he could not stop being scared, by the jewel of heaven and earth, Rong Tian simply wants to empty the freshly filled grain container.<span>


    Such a gift, Lu-Dan gently shook his head, humble and swore: "The king is of kind heart. If the heavens and the earth be a tool to extort food, will it not be a shame for all mortals in the east? Lu-Dan only needs 300,000 grains of food, so that the people of Dong-Fan can spend the next winter. As foring from Dong-Fan to Xi Rei, Lu-dan can''t do anything about it. "<span>


    Rong Tian thought he refused, his eyes turned abrupt and he said coldly: "Is it true that the National counselor fears that the king will swallow the national treasure in private? The king will personally repair a book and swear by the name of the family Real Xi Rei to make sure that After three hundred days of use, you will receive the ring of heaven and earth. "<span>


    "The king is angry." Lu-Dan sighed and smiled. "If you do not believe in the king and the counselor, how can Lu-Dan propose to borrow the heavens and the earth? Only ording to custom, you should be blessed by the heavens and the earth. You must show your sincerity and go to ce of worship of the jewel of heaven and earth, take out the treasure and use it yourself. If the king does note to Dong-Fan, what can Lu-dan do? "He sighed again and looked at Feng Ming, who He seemed a little helpless. .<span>


    Rong Tian''s generous palms shook Feng Ming''s shoulders.<span>


    "Then, this king will apany the Duke!"<span>


    "Hears?" Feng Ming raised his head in disbelief and met a malicious smile.<span>


    The Great King of Xi Rei and the Duke Ming suddenly decided to visit Dong-Fan.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 17

    It is unusual for a Great King to personally visit a distant country. Although Feng Ming repeatedly asked for the game, it took almost a month to prepare.


    <span>


    The minister of ceremonies simply with the royal family that needed to be prepared. In addition to informing ministers about the temporary departure from the country, Rong Tin also personally selected the warriors who would protect them. Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing and others thought about leaving the prince''s pce for a period of time. Previously a robbery incident happened. So this time, they were very careful and were busy reviewing the various gems that Feng Ming sent and consecrated here.<span>


    Only two important figures were free, Feng Ming and Lu-Dan.<span>


    In the quiet study, there was another sigh from Lu-Dan: "The Duke is really smart, and Lu-Dan admires him."<span>


    "National advisor, this terrace design, in fact, is just an idea. The manufacture of specific tools and the excavation of pipes are all the achievements of Xi Rei artisans."<span>


    Lu-Dan was calm and silent, and the beautiful color of the lips is a little wrinkled? "What is a filter?"<span>


    "As long as Dong-Fan is no longer hungry, the national master will not pay Xi Rei."<span>


    Feng Ming talked with Lu-Dan every day about the country''s difficulties, and the days of house arrest were much better.<span>


    With the passage of time, everything was finally done. When the brigade was ready to hit the road, the grass of the Great ins was already yellow. The beginning of winter had arrived.<span>


    The day of departure, Feng Ming got up early. Chiu Yue came to report: "The king went to say goodbye to the Queen Mother."<span>


    Feng Ming took a sigh and said, "Oh, I should also say goodbye."<span>


    "The Queen Mother sent a fragrant sister to send a message, saying that on the Duke''s journey, the road will be very tired, there is no need to waste time to say goodbye, expect the Duke to return soon from the trip." Qiuyue conveyed the message, smiled and said: "The Queen Mother is very good for the King." It''s okay<span>


    After a while, Rong Tian returned. Everyone prepared everything well, and Rong Tian finally left the literary and military officers, and the pce door opened wide and officiallyunched. Feng Ming was next to Rong Tian, followed by Qiuyue, Qiu Xing, Qiu Lan, Cai Qing, four maids and the great magistrate Song Teng, responsible for protecting Feng Ming''s safety. Rong Hu guided the Royal guards for formation, leaving the king and the Duke in the center.<span>


    Upon leaving the pce, the people cheered and shouted. Looking away, the city gate has been opened, and the city was full of pennants. Feng Ming rode a white cloud, followed by Rong Tian and left through the capital city gate. He looked at the ins of the city and the stars and immediately took a cold sigh: "Why so many soldiers and horses?"<span>


    The ins are densely popted, by the soldiers of Xi Rei. All of them are defenders who have been transferred from various ces in recent days. To avoid the chaos of the capital, Rong Tian ordered them to remain in the ins of the capital.<span>


    Rong Tian smiled, He was close to Feng Ming and whispered: "There are still 50,000 soldiers who have not appeared. They will follow our team and be ready to face any special situation."<span>


    After leaving the city gate, Chiu Lan and others boarded the carriage, Rong Hu went on horseback, followed by Feng Ming, and now came and stopped at Rong Tian. "Great King, this is what Master Song Teng wrote today."<span>


    Rong Tian took over and licked it carefully before giving it to Feng Ming.<span>


    Feng Ming saw it. It turned out to be a koi. It was originally white and innocent. Now it was dyed with horrible red blood, and it was not pleasing to the eye.<span>


    "Duke Ming use it! Whenever you leave the Prince''s Hall, be careful. This is the amulet created by Master Song Teng with his own blood. He can protect the Duke from witchcraft, but it seems that it can only be used for one day. Tomorrow I have to change a new one. "<span>


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to use it." Rong Rong was not very happy to see him. He said: "But you will not be allowed to ride a horse again. And you will have to return to the carriage. That way you will be safe if you do not use it."<span>


    As soon as this was said, Feng Ming immediately put on the amulet without saying a word.<span>


    The army began to march forward. Arge number of grasnds along the way were yellow, and many ces have a brown yellow soil, which is particrly bleak.<span>


    Feng Ming rode a horse for more than two hours, a little tired, and refused to return to the carriage. Rong Tian forced him to grab a white cloud, and they both rode for an hour, and it was already sunset.<span>


    The army stopped to rest at the end of the night, which turned out to be a ce for collecting rivers with spectacrndscapes.<span>


    The dinner was very lively, Rong Tian and Feng Ming had dinner, and some waitresses apanied by Chiu Lan, and also the special guest Lu-Dan.<span>


    Halfway, Feng Ming suddenly asked, "Where is Cai Qing?"<span>


    Chiu Yue was busy fixing the wine, and looked up: "Cai Qing takes care of Cai Jing, Cai Jiang is still small. It''s the first time he leaves, so he''s scared at night!"<span>


    Lu-Dan said curiously: "I have seen a child who seems to have a child in the army. Is that the son of Cai Qing?"<span>


    "Responding to the National Councilor, it is."<span>


    Chiu Xing likes children very much. When he talks about collecting, he makes a special story about his beautiful feats. It makes himugh andughs. When he eats, the guest and the host are happy. Lu-Dan talked to Feng Ming after dinner, and returned to his own sleeping equipment.<span>


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming, etc., sleep in tents organized by officials and arranged in flowers.<span>


    In the morning, facing the sun, carrying and riding, he smiled sweetly at Rong Tain: "I hope this trip neveres to an end. I can ride a horse with you every day to see the beautifulndscape."<span>


    Rong Tian smiled: "You must also be considerate of others, every day a blood amulet can make the body feel extremely hurt, the most powerful wizard of Xi Rei, I''m afraid I can''t move on." He sighed and said: "When you have the jewel, and you are well. I will apany you to y."<span>


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and although they weren''t close, they still felt flushed.<span>


    "Let''s go back to the carriage!" Rong Tian narrowed his eyes.<span>


    Feng Ming made a face: "I don''t want to go back." He shook his head with a white cloud and shouted: "White cloud, let''s move on."<span>


    White cloud whinny and they released the four helmets in front of the team. Rong Tian knew that Feng Ming was shy andughed. Rong Hu followed cautiously to avoid idents.<span>


    In addition to using a "fresh" blood-stained amulet every day, you can say that Feng Ming was fine. After seven or eight days of this, he finally left the border of Xi Rei.<span>


    In recent days, Chiu Lan and others have been tired in the carriage. They have been anxious for Feng Ming. In addition to picking vegetables, they didn''t do anything else.<span>


    Finally The maidens triumphantly changed their horses, and called Feng Ming and so on.<span>


    "We have good skills with horses!" Chiu yue was in front of Rong Hu.<span>


    Chiu Lan was not good for riding. He dared not let the horse run like Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing. He could only slow down and let Rong Hu go to his side. Rong Hu said: "Do not be afraid, this horse was personally chosen by me, his temper is very mild."<span>


    Chiu Lan looked at him gently and his face turned red. Suddenly, Feng Ming and Rong Tian looked back and looked at them. He was immediately asked with curiosity: "Chiu Yue, what is happening?"<span>


    Chiu Lan looked ahead, saw that Feng Ming and the rest looked at her and suddenly shouted: "Chiu Yue, what are you whispering to Duke Ming?"<span>


    "I haven''t said anything." Chiu Yue raised his hand hurriedly.<span>


    Rong Tian was in a good mood, smiled and said: "Rong Hu, as long as Chiu Lan agrees, the king will give you the marriage immediately. Chiu Lan, do you agree?"<span>


    Suddenly, Chiu Lan''s body was a little surprised, and almost loosened the reins. Fortunately, Rong Hu took them and said with concern: "Be careful." That caused everyone tough.<span>


    As theyughed, he suddenly saw that Chiu Xing was running from the front and said: "Look, we are entering the limits of Yong Yi!"<span>


    Feng Ming yelled at Rong Hu to send him forward. After a while, Rong Tian also rushed. They are all others, they looked far away.<span>


    As soon as the front guards returned they reported: "" Yong Yin sent a prince to personally greet the king. "<span>


    "What is the Prince of Yong Yin, and even the prince of Yong Yin will meet in person."<span>


    =====<span>


    At first, all soldiers believe that Yong Yin should know that Xi Rei''s power hade to openly wee them. However, they were frightened when they discovered that the Crown Prince simply sat quietly on the horse. Rong Tian and Feng Ming, along with the rest, felt that something was wrong. Chiu Yue asked Feng Ming: "Duke Ming, isn''t that the prince of Lie-Er?"<span>


    Feng Ming looked worried and turned his head towards Rong Tian. Rong Tian simply closed his mouth without saying anything, shook his head with Feng Ming, revealing an expression that was not very clear.<span>


    The crowd suddenly sank.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 18

    Not much longer, Yong Yi approached his horse and stood in front of them.


    <span>


    With a distance of three meters, he shouted. "Is the presence of the King of Xi Rei in front of me?" After finishing, he turned his body and got off his horse, cheered loudly: "I heard that the King of Xi Rei wants toe to Dong-Fan, and he will venture into Yong Yin along the way. Yong Yi waited for you here. long time."<span>


    Feng Ming''s heart groaned, upon hearing the meaning of this, the prince did not seem to have received the order of the King of Yong Yin to wee them, but seemed to find them on purpose to block his path.<span>


    Rong Hu and they also have the same thought and everyone''s eyes spilled over Rong Tian.<span>


    Rong Tian suddenlyughed and got off his horse to answer: "Sorry for making the Crown Prince wait so long, Rong Tian feels very guilty inside."<span>


    When he saw Rong Tian get off his horse, everyone behind him did the same. Chiu Lan approached Feng Ming and whispered: "The eyes of this crown prince Yong Yi seem to be swollen, as if he had cried for a while."<span>


    Feng Ming looked closely; in fact, Yong Yi''s face was not pleasant: "Could it be that this morning, he quarreled with Lie-Er and cried, therefore, Lie-Er is not present?"<span>


    Chiu Yue knew that Feng Ming was just saying that tofort Rong Hu, so they nodded: "That''s right. Duke Ming got a point. With Lie-Er''s temper, everyone would argue with him. They must have fought today, for that is that Lie-Er did not want to follow the Crown Prince. "<span>


    Rong Hu knew that everyone was trying tofort him, showed his appreciation and smiled at Chiu Yue, lowered his voice and said: "Duke Ming, don''t worry, let''s ask clearly and we''ll keep talking."<span>


    No one else said anything else and focused their attention on Rong Tian and Yong Yi.<span>


    Yong Yi''s pale face focused his attention on watching Rong Tian with aplicated look, after a while heughed hesitantly: "King of Xi Rei is still as good as before, making everyone feel happy. Yong Yi waited here , just to wish a small amount of free time from the King of Xi Rei during the passage, share a drink and remember the glorious moments of the Aman river incident as before. Unfortunately, the wine had been prepared at the innter, I hope that King Xi Rei and Duke Ming can join me. "<span>


    Rong Tian turned around and exchanged nces with Feng Ming, and nodded: "Sounds good."<span>


    They arrived at the inn, where they arranged the wine and food before, but the banquet was not held in the hall, but in a remote and silent hall, and they did not prepare songs and dances as usual.<span>


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming were sitting on opposite sides, Rong Hu and the maids stayed behind in the back, and the guards were ordered to guard outside. The crown prince sat on the main end, did not even bring any servants.<span>


    The air in the room was a bit calm and cold, and Yong Yi was the only one who served drinks and drank them, causing everyone else to burn in advance, but not knowing what to do. At that moment, Yong Yi looked at Feng Ming andughed: "Please, excuse me, Duke Ming, Yong Yi is not someone who is normally addicted to wine, it''s just today ... Oh, my mood today it''s not really good. "<span>


    Feng Ming''s heart was about to jump from his chest, silently feeling that something was not right.<span>


    Rong Tian took a drink of wine and swallowed it, stared at Yong Yi: "Do you know that?"<span>


    Everyone''s minds were tense.<span>


    Yong Yi silently looked at Rong Tian for a moment and then asked softly: "What does the King of Xi Rei think?" Laughing softly for a while and then suddenly he got serious, he lowered his voice. "I can''t believe that the King of Xi Rei did tricks and used a loyal bodyguard toe up with a sad game like this, ha ha, so pitiful."<span>


    There was a silence in the guest room. Chiu Lan shifted a few centimeters, held Rong Hu''s hand tightly and suddenly realized that his hand was soaked in cold sweat.<span>


    "If Lie-Er were not fully dedicated to the Crown Prince, then this would have be a pitiful game." Feng Ming sneaked into the conversation: "However, topensate for Lie-Er''s affection, the Crown Prince only sees it as a pitiful game, I don''t see it that way."<span>


    Everyone looked towards Feng Ming.<span>


    Feng Ming stood up and walked calmly towards Yong Yi and stopped, looking into his eyes. He said very seriously: "Xi Rei''s army is twice as strong as Yong Yin, Lie-Er is a confidant of the Great King, with a bright future, but he chose toe to Yong Yin despite the danger, don''t you understand the Crown Prince for whom he did everything? "<span>


    Yong Yi can''t resist Feng Ming''s gaze, the resentment in him also disappeared. He concentrated again andmented: "Everyone can say anything, but he came to Yong Yin to divide the kingdom, this definitely cannot deny it."<span>


    Rong Tian took the opportunity to ask: "How does the Crown Prince know that that was Lie-Er''s purpose?"<span>


    I didn''t know what Yong Yi was thinking, but he kept quiet, and then replied: "He told me personally."<span>


    "Ah?"<span>


    "That?"<span>


    This time, even Rong Tian was also surprised: "That''s Lie-Er for you ..." Suddenly heughed, turned around and looked at Rong Hu: "Your brother is a straight person. Rong Hu, give me the sword on your back. "<span>


    Rong Hu quickly drew his sword and raised it.<span>


    Rong Tian received the sword and ced it on the table, his face darkened, he stared at Yong Yi and spoke coldly: "After Lie-Er told you everything, what was your response?"<span>


    Yong Yi asked backwards: "If I were the King of Xi Rei, how would you respond?"<span>


    Without hesitation, Rong Tian quickly replied: "I see nothing wrong if Feng Ming personally asked me to renounce conquering the world and to give him everything Xi Rei." Feng Ming looked at Rong Tian with surprise and his throat closed.<span>


    Rong Hu couldn''t contain the words and quickly asked, "What did you do with Lie-Er?"<span>


    The sword stirred. With her in hand Rong Tian said: "Please excuse me, Crown Prince. I promised Lie-Er that if the Crown Prince did not treat him well, I will definitely make Crown Prince receive the consequences with this sword."<span>


    A pair of hands from behind extended and ced themselves gently on the sword. Rong Tian turned around, it was Feng Ming.<span>


    Feng Ming shook his head: "You are wrong, majesty."<span>


    "Why?" Rong Tian said surprised.<span>


    "Even if Lie-Er will face problems, he will definitely not want the Great King to harm the Crown Prince. Also, if the openness of the Crown Prince causes Lie-Er pain, then Lie-Er''s vision of seeing people it''s quite limited. " Feng Ming turned to Yong Yi and said: "Am I right?"<span>


    Yong Yi said nothing for a long moment and finally shook his head and sighed: "Duke Ming is quite impressive." He poured himself another drink andughed loudly as he remembered: "Lie-Er told me that if I really care about him, I should follow him and never go back to the city. I ... stubbornly refused."<span>


    Everyone had guessed that this was the case or they would not have met Yong Yi in this ce.<span>


    "To tell me everything sincerely, I have never med him for a moment. But my father, who has high expectations for me, how I can hide from my responsibilities, to reject him was because he was in a difficult position. If we were together in a ce, why should we yearn for another ce? "<span>


    Feng Ming suddenly asked: "Can I ask the Crown Prince some questions?"<span>


    "..." Yong Yi finally nodded: "Duke Ming, please go ahead."<span>


    Feng Ming sat in a ce where he could speak directly with Yong Yi: "I would like to ask the Crown Prince, be King in something that will make you happy?"<span>


    "That is the decision of my father and also the people of Yong Yin ..."<span>


    "Then I would like to ask the Crown Prince, within the Yong Yin Kingdom, are there heirs who, due to the throne, hate each other bitterly?"<span>


    "That ... is something that cannot be avoided."<span>


    "If the Crown Prince does not be the Crown Prince, would the King of Yong Yin have other heirs to the throne?"<span>


    "Of course."<span>


    "Thest question," Feng Ming smiled: "Do you like Lie-Er? If there was a day when the Crown Prince could no longer see Lie-Er, would you be suffering?"<span>


    Yong Yi smiled bitterly: "Duke Ming, can''t you guess Yong Yi''s thoughts?"<span>


    Feng Ming asked again: "Lie-Er wholeheartedly thinks of you, haven''t you seen him yet?"<span>


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were getting impatient andining that Feng Ming is asking indirect questions instead of asking directly.<span>


    "I do it that way because I want ... to make sure some things with the Crown Prince." Feng Ming straightened up: "One, if the Crown Prince already knew everything, but still intentionally blocks us, do you n to start a war or have other intentions? Second, since the Prince and Lie-Er knows the wishes of the another, why the sad look on your face? Three ... where did Lie-Er go?<span>


    Thest one was what everyone wanted to know and everyone''s attention was on Yong Yi. for fear of losing any word.<span>


    Yong Yi said slowly "He just left a piece of paper, said he received Xi Rei''s order, so he needs toply. If I can''t promise him, then he has to find another method."<span>


    "Not well." Rong Tian suddenly narrowed his eyebrows and said: "Could Lie-Er want to enter the pce and meet King Yong Yin?"<span>


    Yong Yi revealed a slight smile: "It is not surprising that Rong Tian has grown up with Lie-Er. That year, when he entered Yong Yin, using the alias Fu Ju, he received my father''s affection. After faking his death, my father was still sad. This time, if he enters the pce, my father will see him as someone who looks like Fu Ju and will keep him close. "<span>


    "If he enters the harem of the King, then it will be a disaster."<span>


    Feng Ming disagreed and said: "Lie-Er is not someone who puts himself in danger."<span>


    Yong Yi nodded: "Duke Ming is right, he did not enter the pce directly, but joined my second brother. Everyone will believe that he is someone who looks like Fu Ju, and take advantage of this to bring happiness to my father. Just looking for the right opportunity, my second brother will definitely give it to my father. "<span>


    "Ah!" Feng Ming suddenly realized everything, suddenly became the focus of sight. He patted his forehead andughed and said "the reason why the Crown Prince moves like this is because you want to ask our soldiers."<span>


    Amid everyone''s look of surprise, Yong Yi couldn''t deny and nodded: "I just wished that the King of Xi Rei could allow me to borrow 5000 soldiers. I can''t use my soldiers to attack the Second Brother''s residence. I just need to rescue Lie-Er, I won''t want the throne. I''ve already lost it once, I won''t lose it again. "<span>


    Chiu Yue could not understand and said: "If you wanted to borrow soldiers, Crown Prince should say it frankly, making us worry like that."<span>


    Yong Yi took a serious look: "Yong Yi did it because he wanted to see if Lie-Er''s loyalty and persistence is worth it. I will not lie to the King of Xi Rei and Duke Ming, this wood throughout this inn is soaked in oil , if the two ignore Lie-Er, treating him like a scapegoat to take advantage of, then it seems that everyone here will not see the rising sun of tomorrow. "<span>


    Everyone in the room was silent.<span>


    Rong Tian suddenlyughed: "Lie-Er..Lie-Er, your opinion about people is not so bad."<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 19

    CHAPTER 19<span>


    Since the situation involves Lie-Er, Rong Hu inevitably stood up to receive the order for that mission.<span>


    Rong Tian nodded: "Take 5000 soldiers, listen to the orders of the Crown Prince. After finishing the mission, return immediately to continue our journey."<span>


    "Yong Yi does not dare to take care of Lie-Er''s older brother." Yong Yi took something out: "This is the map of my second brother''s residence. Also ... Yong Yi has a request that is a bit excessive."<span>


    Rong Hu''s heart already thought he smiled and replied "Please, don''t worry, Crown Prince. Rong Hu is just bringing the soldiers to enter the ce and get over it, I won''t hurt anyone." Given the opportunity for Rong Tian not to pay attention, he approached and lowered his voice: "But if the Crown Prince did something unforgivable to my brother, these 5000 soldiers will enter the Residence the Crown Prince. Without warning or mercy." Rong Hu''s attitude caused Yong Yi''s body to shake, Rong Hu quickly withdrew and returned to his ce with arrogance.<span>


    Feng Ming was calcting the amount of days it would take to travel to Yong Yin City and then return. "From here to Yong Yin City, it takes several days toe and go."<span>


    "Duke Ming is certain that Rong Hu will work day and night and will return as soon as possible."<span>


    "No, no," said Feng Ming. "I hope to take this opportunity to y in Yong Yin. You go ande back slowly." Suddenly I remember poor Master Song Teng, a little embarrassed, and changed his mind: "You must return, you must return!", Shrugging his shoulders without being able to do anything.<span>


    Rong Hu left the room to select the soldiers. Meanwhile Yong Yi said goodbye to Rong Tian and Feng Ming, He said: "Today I offended you. Please, ask the king of Xi Rei and the Duke to forgive the crime. Yong Yi will hurry back to the capital to avoid idents ".<span>


    Seeing Yongyi Chiu Yue''s back, he patted his chest and smiled: "This crown prince talks a lot, making us all sweat a lot."<span>


    Chiu Lan muttered "Please, dear, I hope nothing happens to Lie-Er."<span>


    "He is so outrageous, after saving him, I will definitely give him a long lecture until he notices."<span>


    Chiu Xing: Can Duke Ming even give him a reprimand?<span>


    Feng Ming had a red face, coughing whisper and said, "There was no banquet, I haven''t eaten. Chiu Lan, get some good food."<span>


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing offered to give him a massage when Rong Tian said he would.<span>


    "You''re ridiculous ..." Feng Ming punched him on the shoulder: "My waist hurts a lot! Now I''m not going back to the room with you."<span>


    Rong Tian seemed innocent: "Who said the king wants to take you to the room?" He ordered the guards that were outside the gates: "Tonight, we will not rest at the inn, we will move along the Aman River just outside Sanli. Let everyone get under way immediately."<span>


    "Yes" Chiu Lan nervous whisper "In fact, we forgot that the inside and outside of the pavilion was soaked with oil. If someone took the opportunity to set fire, it would be worse. "<span>


    Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that, since he enjoys tourist visits to Yong Yin and his back hurts, it would be better to ride with him.<span>


    Feng Ming felt that he misunderstood Rong Tian, so he followed Chiu Yue''s method of using an innocent look andughs: "No wonder you''re the King of Xi Rei, you always n everything with meticulousness and fluidity ... However, it''s just your habit of touching people that makes others hate you, you need to change that bad habit of yours ... "<span>


    The team that had rested for a while and came back on track, and the destination was due to the famous O man river.<span>


    Feng Ming crouches in Rong Tian''s arms, listening to the sound of horseshoes, watching the bright stars.<span>


    "In front is the Oman River. Did you hear the sound of water?"<span>


    Far from seeing the sh, remembering the day that was left by Ruo Yan, he could not survive, which made people feel a thousand emotions. Although the river front was calm and soft, Feng Ming felt his heart was weak.<span>


    Feng Ming told Rong Tian: "I heard that after the Oman River incident, the water was stained red all over the ce, making all the nts and flowers red, the water was red because it was carrying A heap of bloody corpses, therefore it was unusable. "<span>


    Rong Tian fell silent and pulled Feng Ming into his arms: "Those are all rumors, how can there be nts with the color red?"<span>


    "Even if those were rumors, it''s enough to imagine the damage done that day." There was a slight sad smile on Feng Ming''s face.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 20

    The location of the station was finally decided on the t ground near the foot of the mountain.


    <span>


    Rong Rong said: "I thought the beautifulndscape of the Oman River, you might like it."<span>


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian arrived at the ce that had been established with tents. Rong Tian tells Feng Ming to rest inside the store since he still has something else to do. Feng Ming is greeted by his maids and they help him massage him to the point that he almost falls asleep.<span>


    Cai Qing was there "Duke Ming, have some tea".<span>


    Open your eyes and drink the tea in front of you. Feng Ming took it and saidzily: "If it wasn''t for you, I almost fell asleep."<span>


    Shrugging in fear, babble "I''m so sorry, I disturbed the Duke''s rest."<span>


    Chiu Yueughed, took Cai Qing''s hand and advised: "Cai Qing you always have a pitiful look. The Duke is not scary!"<span>


    Chiu Lan finished cooking dinner and told them that he had to spend a lot of effort to learn from others how to cook it.<span>


    Feng Ming tells the rest to try it too and reminds them to leave a chicken leg for Rong Tian. Everyone said it was good and very different from what they had before. Feng Ming asked Chiu Lan how he learned to cook it. She said she had learned it in secret from the old Dong-Fan chef.<span>


    "I heard that Dong-Fan is number one in the kitchen, numerous dishes iparable to others. In these two days, his servant secretly followed him and saw him do the dishes. I memorized all the steps and even stole some ingredients .. "<span>


    Chiu Yue tells Chiu Lan that she is too careless, how can she use Dong-Fan''s ingredients to let Duke Ming eat since they could have put something in it. "<span>


    Chiu Lan replied that she had tried the ingredients and they were good, but since she was worried, she didn''t touch them and only used the importantponent and mixed a little.<span>


    A special ingredient that was included was fresh blood. Feng Ming was surprised, but dered that the chicken does not have that kind of blood smell.<span>


    The young woman said: "The blood is good for people who are weak. The woman in our hometown is taken when she has a child. Most of the husbands will go out to catch the live deer and take blood to drink."<span>


    Halfway through the discussion, the guards came in with a message saying that Lu-Dan was visiting.<span>


    "Come and ask the counselor toe in."<span>


    Lu-Dan was wearing a light blue dress today, and her eyebrows were more beautiful than usual. He entered the camp and smiled softly at Feng Ming: "Lu-Dan suddenly heard that the King of Xi Rei decided to dy the trip and did not know what happened, so I came to ask."<span>


    On the subject of Lie-Er and Yong Yi, of course, there was no need to exin it to Lu-Dan. Feng Ming was vague: "The trip is not too urgent, thendscape at the beginning of winter is good, I will have the opportunity to enjoy it in Yong Yin for the first time." He ordered Chiu Lan to prepare a rug for Lu-Dan and he He indicated that he should sit down. "Please sit down. Did the counselor simply bathe? His body smells really good. "<span>


    Feng Ming smelled the smell a few times, and suddenly he realized that Lu-Dan''s face was a little weird. Suddenly he realized that his words were a little flirtatious. The person opposite him is a man with a beautiful appearance that can move anyone, so he must definitely have had many perverted men bothering him. No wonder he hated to be touched. Thinking about that, Feng Ming smiled shamefully and tried to change the subject.<span>


    Lu-Dan leaned on the cushion and rxed, looked at Feng Ming for a good while, just to reveal the white and neat teeth, and smiled: "All Duke Ming''s thoughts are written on his face, different from the King In fact, I just finished taking a shower, the smell that Duke Ming is talking about is probably the smell of scented clothes. "Rxing casually, the posture was beautiful, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing watched them. Lu-Dan said again: "The most hateful people use the appearance of my body as a subject, because they talk about this when they are hateful. But unlike the Duke, Duke Ming''s eyes are clear and people can''t feel upset ". shing looking up and down, towards Feng Ming, and Lu-Dan suddenly clenched his eyes towards Feng Ming, and lowered his voice. "<span>


    "Lu-Dan believes that even if he wants Duke Ming to do what he wants, Duke Ming can''t do anything about Lu-Dan."<span>


    The hidden meaning under those words that were spoken, even the innocent Cai Qing could understand.<span>


    Feng Ming''s face was stiff to the point of turning purple, and he opened his eyes to Lu-Dan: "Counselor ... that is ..." He never thought an unsurpassed beauty like Lu-Dan would say such bold words<span>


    "Lu-Dan has already eaten, it seems that Duke Ming is also having dinner." Without paying attention to the embarrassed Feng Ming, Lu-Dan looked at the half-eaten chicken in the Feng Ming bowl on the table and eximed: "This dish is very Simr to the dish in my pce. That''s strange, apart from my chef, is there anyone else who can cook it? Well, that''s a very healthy nutritious dish, used for someone with a weak body, you''ve used fresh blood, right? "<span>


    Chiu Lan stuck his tongue out, it seems his secret was discovered, but that''s not a big deal since Duke Ming is there, she nodded. "Yes."<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 21

    Lu-Dan got up, thanked and went to the door, opened the curtain, looked at the sky and left.


    <span>


    There was a silence in the camp. For a long time, some people emanated an atmosphere. Chiu Yue said: "This counselor Lu-Dan Guo Shi is really beautiful ... but ..."<span>


    "But it also makes it difficult for other people to resist."<span>


    "True!" Chiu Yue''s words echoed, and his eyes turned, only to look at Cai Qing: "Cai Qing, what are youughing at in secret?"<span>


    Cai Qing lowered his head nervously. His hands were sweating his chest beating, looking down shyly he replied: "Just a moment, the Counselor showed his masculinity, he was just curious ... He and the King of Dong-Fan, at night ... who will be on top? ..."<span>


    Chiu Lan couldn''t helpughing and looked at Feng Ming. Feng Ming had goosebumps everywhere and warned him: "Chiu Lan, were you thinking about something unfortunate for me?"<span>


    "Chiu Lan doesn''t dare." Chiu Lan covered his mouth. "Your servant only means, that if the beautiful Counselor everyone admires can have the opportunity to be on top, then Duke Ming can also try to ovee the King of Xi Rei, right?"<span>


    "Up what?" Just then, Rong Tian entered the store.<span>


    Maids excuse themselves from the store after changing Rong Tian''s attire.<span>


    "Just a moment of not seeing each other, why are you suddenly angry? Um ... when you''re angry, your face is red, but nicer than before." He sighed satisfied, leaned on the mattress in the back and pulled the thin waist in front of him. Feng Ming "aiya" once, losing his bnce, fell into the embrace of Rong Tian. Rong Tian began to exin: "I nned to meet with a messenger from the pce to take care of some issues of Xi Rei, however he never came. It''s very strange, the messages sent from the pce have never beente. Something will happen in the pce ?<span>


    Feng Ming had no reason to worry and asked, "Do you want toe back and see?"<span>


    Rong Tian took his face in his hands, smiled and said: "The King''s pce is not a ce anyone can easily enter, unless it is General Tong, the Empress Dowager. Even if someone has the guts to enter, will be defeated by them. "<span>


    "In any case, let''s send someone toe back and find out what happens. The Great King is traveling outside,te messages are a bad omen."<span>


    "I already sent someone, you don''t have to worry. But while I wasn''t here, what things were you doing?"<span>


    "I was eating, meeting Lu-Dan. Also, the chicken that Chiu Lan made today is very tasty, I left you a chicken leg ..."<span>


    "Let''s not talk about chicken, let''s talk about Lu-Dan, what did you two talk about?"<span>


    "Any."<span>


    "Nothing really?"<span>


    "Is nothing."<span>


    "So why is your face red to the ears?"<span>


    Finally, their two voices became whispers. Because the warm blow to the side of his ear was tickly, Feng Ming pulled his neck slightly, yawned once and surrounded Rong Tian with his arms: "Let''s go to sleep."<span>


    "Good."<span>


    His body was suddenly being carried towards the soft carpet that Chiu Lan had prepared.<span>


    "What are you doing?"<span>


    "Asleep."<span>


    "Make no mistake, I''m very tired."<span>


    "If we do some sport, you will sleep deeply that way."<span>


    "...."<span>


    The one who is pressed at the bottom can only look at the person above with the words: "Shameless and shameless, lustful face."<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 22

    Chiu Lan and the others outside the store, heard that inside was rolling over and over again, Feng Ming''s painful and sweet cunning, sounded obscene and touching like a fairy, although they used to hear it, they still couldn''t help but blush. Waiting for almost an hour, Chiu Yue yawned: "The king knows that the Duke''s body is not strong, it will not be too long. Me and Chiu Xing prepare the bath with hot water" Then he left with Chiu Xing.


    <span>


    Chiu Lan was the only one who stayed outside when Cai Qing went to help after Cai Jiang went to sleep.<span>


    Cai Qingter asked Chiu Lan why Duke Ming is young, but his body is weak.<span>


    Chiu Lan sighed, "Since the return of the Oman River, the Duke''s body has been very weak. It seems that he is now a little better, but in fact, his body was not responding very much to medicine and generally tired very easily."<span>


    After talking for a while, the groans and groans of the store disappeared and Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing also returned<span>


    Chiu Yue went to the store and said with respect: "The things to bathe are ready, can these maidse in and serve them?"<span>


    After a while, I hear the sound of azy voice: "Come in!"<span>


    "Hurry up ..."<span>


    Chiu Yue ordered five or six guards to take the bathtub to the store and then ordered ten guards to stir the hot water inside the bathtub.<span>


    The guards withdrew and Rong Tian carefully took Feng Ming who was exhausted on the bed and carefully ced him in the hot water.<span>


    The four maids also entered and helped Rong Tian to take off her clothes, do massages and add water and apply a fragrance to wash herself. As for Feng Ming, they never bothered him because Rong Tian had the sole privilege of taking care of him.<span>


    Feng Ming moved about the fact that hot water surrounded him and was delighted, slightly opened his eyes, "Is it morning?"<span>


    "Not yet." Rong Tian''s lips approached and kissed him.<span>


    "Um .."<span>


    "You''re tired, sleep."<span>


    "Rong Tian ..."<span>


    "I''m here."<span>


    "Are you washing me?"<span>


    "Yes"<span>


    Thezy person like a cute cat. Feng Ming said dirtyly: "I will help you wash yourself."<span>


    <span>


    At that moment, the hands that massaged Rong Tian froze in ce; The maids looked at each other.<span>


    A sexy smile appeared on Rong Tian''s beautiful face, his tone was slightly different: "Do you want to help me?"<span>


    "Yes."<span>


    "Really?"<span>


    Feng Ming smiled sweetly with him: "Of course."<span>


    Rong Tian had to bite his lips and resist his desires, and finally let rationality ovee his desire, take Feng Ming''s face: "Let''s go to sleep! Tomorrow, you''ll want to go horseback riding and go sightseeing. So don''t you can sleep sote, oh you''ll have two ck circles under your eyes. Is it embarrassing? You look at yourself, you''re still confused. "With a cheeky face, Feng Ming was soaked and with pink cheeks.<span>


    "Who is so confused? I am not confused at all." Feng Ming climbedzily and calmly, his eyes really awake: "Come, let me help you wash. You helped me wash so many times, I have to take this opportunity and take it! No, this time it''s my turn. Chiu Lan, give me the cloth".<span>


    How can Chiu Lan dare to prevent the king from enjoying the rare dedication of the Duke, and handed the cloth to Feng Ming?<span>


    "I want to clean this ce."<span>


    "Good ..."<span>


    "It''s hurt?"<span>


    "No ..." Rong Tian frowned: "Pica."<span>


    "Itching? How can it itch?" Feng Ming said inexplicably, and once again forced the cloth back: "So?"<span>


    "Will you wake up in the middle of the night, just to kick me out?"<span>


    "Where? Duke Ming is helping to take a shower? Tell me where it itches, and I will use some strength."<span>


    "... Itching."<span>


    The four maids looked at each other and at the same time looked at each other: "ves retire first." They ran out the door and smiled involuntarily.<span>


    After waiting more than an hour outside, everyone began to yawn. Chiu Lan said: "Be Cai Qing and rest! Me, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing will take turns watching over here."<span>


    Ciu Yue nodded: "Yes, otherwise Cai Jiang will cry if he does not see you. Hey, if Lie-Er and Rong Hu were here, they would tell us when The King and the Duke Ming have finished their baths."<span>


    As they spoke, they heard from inside: "Is there anyone there?"<span>


    The four rushed into the store again. Feng Ming''s hair was a bit messy, just lying on a big cushion. He only covered himself with a gown, surely Rong Tian should have tried to make love once again, his face was bright red, but he didn''t seem tired, instead he was quite awake.<span>


    "Isn''t it raining outside?"<span>


    "Reporting to Duke Ming, it doesn''t rain outside."<span>


    "Are there any stars?"<span>


    "..." Chiu Yue and the others looked at each other. "Are there any stars?"<span>


    "They left."<span>


    "They are beautiful?"<span>


    "Very nice."<span>


    "Help me change my clothes." Feng Ming is very excited: "The stars in the ins are the most beautiful, and now there is no pollution. They must be iparable and attractive."<span>


    Rong Tian frowned: "Aren''t you tired? Tomorrow ..."<span>


    "In any case, I have to wait for Rong Hu toe back. I don''t have to hurry tomorrow. If I''m tired, I''ll sleep all day." Feng Ming said with a look: "Don''t say I''m childish, you have toe with me to see."<span>


    Rong Tian saw that he was very animated, and could not bear to change his mood. He nodded, "Establish, let''s see them!"<span>


    Chiu Lan waited for the King''s permission, and this came to change clothes to Feng Ming.<span>


    Although they looked at the stars, the two men were surrounded by arge number of guards.<span>


    "We''re going there," Feng Ming ordered, and the powerful squad moved.<span>


    When they reached the ce chosen by Feng Ming, he immediately put arge carpet on the grass so that Rong Tian and Feng Ming sat down to see the stars. Hundreds of guards surrounded their hands, and their backs folded, like a circle of people, surrounded by Rong Tian and Feng Ming.<span>


    Servants, like Chiu Lan, naturally form part of the circle, take out snacks and wine from the food box and put them on the carpet so they can enjoy them at any time.<span>


    Feng Ming''s limbs are open on the cloth, looking at the starry sky: "It''s the old starry sky, all the stars are bright. Tomorrow must be a great sunny day, because the sky has no clouds. Without the clouds, there will be no rain ".<span>


    "Is that so?" Rong Tian also followed him andy on the grass. "Every star is a fairy; all the stars that shine in the dark sky are eyes of those fairies that follow us."<span>


    "Yes. They followed us because they discovered an impressive King that is hard to find."<span>


    "Do not." Rong Tian turned and ced his arms on both sides of Feng Ming, looking at him intimately and whispering softly: "Because they discovered the happiest couple in this world."<span>


    The breeze passed. Under the stars, the contours of the mountains are more magnificent. Everything is silent, just to hear the other''s heartbeat.<span>


    Feng Ming blushed and turned to the other side, muttered, "If so, then fairies should witness how we love each other."<span>


    Rong Tian was stunned.<span>


    Feng Ming was very ashamed to look at him: "Today ... suddenly I want to enjoy the taste of having someone hugging me." He reached out and wrapped his arms around Rong Tian''s neck and bit him hard once. "You can hug me as many times as you want."<span>


    "Feng Ming ..."<span>


    Among the cool breeze, on the teau impregnated with fall colors, two images mixed in one, filling four directions with sweetness.<span>

 Chapter Volume 5 23

    The sound of love continued until the stars closed their eyes silently, and the gray light came from the other side of the sky.


    <span>


    Chiu Lan hugged his knees, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, they sat back in the grass, yawning and yawning, "It''s already dawn."<span>


    Feng Ming came out not quite tired and still had the energy to want to ride a horse. The road continued to illuminate.<span>


    Shot of Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, I leave Chiu Lan on the horse. After a walk they returned to the camp.<span>


    Rong Tian approached the horse''s head and wanted to hold Feng Ming to help him dismount. Feng Ming was very excited and said, "I''ll do it for myself, look at me." He turned around andnded on the ground in a funny and extreme posture, causing the bodyguards behind him to p for a while.<span>


    Rong Tian shook his head and med reluctantly: "What should I do if you hurt your foot?"<span>


    As soon as they entered the camp together, an ominous and strange taste suddenly exploded in the nose.<span>


    "Great king". The pce officer hurried in, his face was grim, and shouted to his majesty: "King, the great teacher of Song Teng ... had an ident."<span>


    The people who heard the news suddenly burst into shock.<span>


    Rong Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled and he asked: "What happened?"<span>


    "Your servant doesn''t really know what happened, usually every morning, the teacher got up early to ask for food, but we wait today and he still didn''t answer. His servant rudely entered the store to assess the situation and the teacher was not .. I was not breathing. "<span>


    "Didn''t he breathe? Did someonee in or get poisoned? Yesterday, who was the one who served him inside the store?"<span>


    That guard saw the words of Rong Tian was full of rage, his whole body was shaking and kneeling in fear: "Yesterday, the teacher seemed normal, he was no different from other days. Every day he had to continue his training, so He ordered that no one enter his tent to annoy him, so that night, your servant did note in to serve him. Please forgive this servant, that night, if the shaman did not give permission, I could not enter ... "<span>


    "Are there marks on your body?"<span>


    "Responding to the king, Master Song Teng is sitting cross-legged as usual, with a serene look and no wounds on his body." As if recalling the strangeness of the serenity of death, the royal pce officer bowed and he took his trembling arms. The upper part of the body, the head did not dare to rise and they informed one by one: "It is as if ... it is as if the soul had been taken away by the evil spirits."<span>


    "It can''t be ..." Feng Ming pulled Rong Tian''s sleeves a little bewildered: "Writing a spell every day with his own blood and using his energy, it could be that he without warning simply ..."<span>


    "How can that be? Song Teng is a cultivator who has gone through intense training, not breathing temporarily, it is not something new for those who trained for a long time. The ignorant know nothing, that''s why they are having a fuss like this" . Rong Tian held on to his hands, strongly tofort him. His facial expression darkened and he looked at the guard who is sweating profusely: "There is no need to be surprised that way. But ... since that is so, we should also investigate immediately, Dong Ling!"<span>


    "Your servant is here!" Bodyguard chief Dong Ling stood out, his sweat-covered front. He is the head of bodyguards in charge of the ce around him. If Song Teng was really killed, then no matter where he runs, he can''t escape punishment.<span>


    "Capture and catch all who have served Song Teng, as well as those who had served in your store. Question everyone for me!"<span>


    "It is understood!"<span>


    "Everything inside the Song Teng store, nobody can touch it, bring it to the pharmaceutical unit and let them investigate to see who could have poisoned it."<span>


    "It is understood!"<span>


    "Also ... go to the Duke Ming store and see if there is anything out of the ordinary."<span>


    "It is understood!"<span>


    After fixing everything, he turned to look at Feng Ming and said softly: "Let''s not ride a horse today. If you wash and rest obediently, after you wake up, I will reward you one day doing whatever you want. Until you get bored." .<span>


    "Anything you want?"<span>


    "Yes."<span>


    "whatever is?"<span>


    "Anything."<span>


    Feng Ming shouted in excitement and agreed: "It''s fine. But you can''t retract your words."<span>


    Rong Tian looked at him intimately: "Why would I lie to you? But if I see that you have not slept, this promise will not be valid."<span>


    "It''s a man''s promise! Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, Cai Qing! Quicklye back and quickly prepare the bathtub for me."<span>


    "Maids obey." They took things and followed the Duke Ming.<span>


    The maids gathered, like a colorful cloud, surrounding Feng Ming and quickly disappeared behind the curtain door.<span>


    After seeing Feng Minge in, Rong Tian shouted, "Dong Ling, follow me to the Song Teng store to investigate."<span>


    "It is understood." Dong Ling followed Rong Tian, after a while he finally decided to ask: "Your Majesty, is it true that when someone has trained for a long time you don''t need to breathe? If that''s true, then Master Song Teng sure is the most impressive wizard in this world! "<span>


    "Do you think that nonsense? Song Teng was killed by someone, I will definitely investigate this carefully."<span>


    "But Duke Ming ..."<span>


    "Duke Ming reads a lot of wuxia novels, of course he would believe all these strange things."<span>


    "Wuxia''s novels?"<span>


    "Those things, if this King doesn''t understand them, you won''t understand them"<span>


    =====<span>


    Inside the Feng Ming store he drank Chiu Yue''s hot tea, took a hot bath and wore a wide andfortable silk dress, and sat on the cushion with arge, soft pillow.<span>


    "The Duke is not sleepy yet?"<span>


    "I''m not sleepy".<span>


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, added some sleeping herbs to the cup of tea he drank.<span>


    A lot of soothing and rxing incense lit up.<span>


    "Duke Ming ... Not sleepy yet?"<span>


    Feng Ming''s spirit looked into two bright eyes: "I''m not sleepy."<span>


    "But ... Duke Ming promised the king, he''ll sleep well after bathing!"<span>


    "Because ..." Feng Ming lowered his head: "I''m thinking about an important issue, so I can''t sleep."<span>


    "Thinking about a problem?" The maids looked at him curiously.<span>


    Feng Ming showed an annoying appearance. After a moment of silence, he hit his head and could not stand it. "I''m an idiot in Rong Tian''s mind, right? Song Teng is a wizard in charge of protecting me, his death is so strange that it is to tell me what my current situation is. Besides, he dares to make a lie in a Open and close your eyes to fool me! Also all of you! They alsoe together to y tricks with me in front of my eyes! Burning so much incense! Also, Chiu Yue "Feng Ming raised his voice:" What did you put in my tea? ? Is it as sweet as this? " His gaze turned to Chiu Yue.<span>


    "Your servant ... your servant ..." Chiu Yue. She was so scared that she took several steps back at her sudden question, her face paled.<span>


    Chiu Xing supported her,ughed and said: "Duke Ming is very insightful today, quickly discovering everything." They were trying to find a good excuse when the store curtains were lifted and a light breeze entered.<span>


    Rong Tian walked towards them, in a harsh voice: "The pce sent some news, Empress Dowager fell seriously ill."<span>


    <strong>END OF VOLUME 5</strong><span>

 Chapter Volume 6

    CHAPTER 1


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 6


    (Xi Lei¡¯s Winter Nightmare) Xfengyujiutian.tumblr


    Everyone in the tent was shocked, after a moment, Feng Ming jumped up and stated:


    ¡°Prepared the troops, we are heading back to Xi Lei.¡±


    ¡°I already made the orders.¡± Rong Tian looked a bit apologetic at Feng Ming: ¡°Empress Dowager is sick, I have to return to her side. That Heaven and Earth ring...¡±


    FM: At this time, you¡¯re still talking about the Heaven and Earth ring, going back and checking on Empress Dowager is the important thing.


    Feng Ming is more sensitive today as Empress Dowager is someone close to him and is an elder. When thinking about her falling ill, his heart was in pain, simr to the feeling someone get when their parents are about to die, making him even more afraid.


    FM: We have to quickly return, you are her only child.


    Chiu Lan and the others were also sad and surrounded him, slightly smiling tofort him.


    CL: Duke Ming, don¡¯t worry too much, the messenger usually exaggerate their news in order to avoid full responsibility if something extreme were to happen.


    ¡°Empress Dowager probably is just unwell, there¡¯s a physician looking after her. Once she sees the Great King and Duke Ming return then perhaps her mood will lighten up and will recover naturally.¡±


    At that moment, Feng Ming settled down a bit, his face flushed still left a bit of residual color. After experiencing a moment of chaos, his head was pounding heavily that he used his fingers


    to rub the sides of his temples, he kind of frowned and looked up at Rong Tian: ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Rong Tian reached out his arms and pulled him into his embrace, he looked over the maids in suspicion. Chiu Yue quickly brought the bowl of tea with a bit of dry leaves for mental wellness over to Rong Tian for inspection.


    Rong Tian immediately understood, lightly patted Feng Ming¡¯s shoulders, softly said: ¡°Sleep, once the horse carriage is prepared, I will carry you.¡±


    FM: Ah... (he obediently closed his eyes)


    Rong Tian ordered the emergency unit to immediately pack up the tents, baggage, and prepare the carriages to head back.


    The horse carriage for Feng Ming wasn¡¯t fully prepared yet when Lu Dan came to ask for


    audience.


    Lu Dan charged into the tent and made his greeting with Rong Tian.


    LD: I heard the Great King had ordered to return to Xi Lei immediately, did something happen?


    RT: Adviser doesn¡¯t need to worry, after returning to Xi Lei and resolving some business, we will immediately continue our journey, but for the moment let¡¯s dy this a few days.


    Lu Dan smiled and pped his hands.


    LD: If that¡¯s the case, let Lu Dan write a letter to inform my King that we will be dying this for


    some time.


    Lu Dan was about to leave when he nced over at Feng Ming, who was curled up within Rong Tian¡¯s embrace.


    LD: Ah...Duke Ming is sleepy at this time?


    RT: Last night, he was star gazing and didn¡¯t sleep at all. Now he is tired.


    It¡¯s unknown what Lu Dan saw, but he stepped a bit closer, observed carefully and then said: ¡°Please excuse Lu Dan for being wordy, but the spell charm around Duke Ming¡¯s neck for protection is a bit bizarre, who may I asked have given that to him?¡±


    Rong Tian was a bit tensed, but his facial expression still remained calm.


    RT: It¡¯s Song Teng who wrote it for Feng Ming. The purpose is only for wellness protection.


    LD: Song Teng? (Lu Dan frowned) It was rumored by the guards that Shaman Song Teng earlier today was found...


    RT: You¡¯re right.


    LD: Oh my! (Lu Dan¡¯s beautiful face suddenly changed color, stepped a few steps back, opened his mouth in shocked)


    RT: What¡¯s wrong, Adviser? LD: Duke Ming, he...


    RT: What¡¯s wrong with Feng Ming? Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Dan.


    LD: This situation is serious; Lu Dan doesn¡¯t dare to make irrational guesses. I request your Majesty to allow Lu Dan to clearly assess Duke Ming.


    Lu Dan stepped forward and meticulously assessed Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming¡¯sposure was still normal and was sleeping soundly within Rong Tian¡¯s arms. After finishing assessing, he reached his hand out to palpate Feng Ming¡¯s neck.


    Rong Tian noticed that Lu Dan¡¯s face was increasingly grim, which made him worry without end.


    He reached out his hand to observe Feng Ming¡¯s breathing, and felt gentle warm breaths. He was slightly relieved and looked over at Lu Dan and asked: ¡°What does Adviser see?¡±


    Lu Dan was silent and shook his head, closed his eyes and looked upward, as if he was asked a very difficult question.


    At that moment, a guard suddenly loudly report from outside the tent: ¡°Your Majesty, the horse carriage is ready.¡±


    Because of Lu Dan¡¯s confused look, Rong Tian was impatient and burning inside, he growled: ¡°Go away! If it¡¯s not something important, don¡¯t intervene!¡± Causing the threatened guard to


    quickly silence.


    After a long time, Lu Dan responded: ¡°Lu Dan had studied a bit of witchcraft, but Duke Ming¡¯s condition...¡±


    RT: What is Adviser trying to hide from me?


    LD: Lu Dan does not dare. It¡¯s just Duke Ming¡¯s condition at the moment make Lu Dan puzzled. I don¡¯t know whatever best to exin to your Majesty. ording to what Lu Dan had assessed, Duke Ming right now...his soul seems as if it¡¯s gone from his body.


    After finishing his words, all of the maids stood wide-eyes in shock. RT: What nonsense is this?


    LD: It¡¯s because it¡¯s impossible therefore Lu Dan didn¡¯t want to inform Your Majesty. Ever since now, for a soul to leave its body, it¡¯s aplex situation that only the powerful shaman can received. On Duke Ming¡¯s body is a powerful spell for protection that no one can break. But Lu Dan hopes to be wrong.


    CL: Adviser is reckless. Duke Ming is just asleep, how can you scare us?


    Chiu Yue was aware of the strange happening of Feng Ming that day, she was also just as scared as Chiu Lan. She couldn¡¯t resist but kneeled down in front of Rong Tian¡¯s feet and said: ¡°The carriage is ready, Duke Ming please wake up.¡±


    ¡°Feng Ming, the carriage is ready, let¡¯s continue sleeping after settling inside it.¡±


    Shaking him a few times, but the person within his arms didn¡¯t have any sign of waking up, his mouth was slightly curved as if in a beautiful sleep.


    CX: Duke Ming, wake up.


    Feng Ming did not move an inch.


    CL: If Duke Ming doesn¡¯t wake up, the Great King...he¡¯s going to leave you....Hurry and wake up, Duke Ming, Duke Ming!!


    RT: Feng Ming, wake up!!


    LD: Could it be? Is there really such a thing as soul leaving body, this...How could it be? Could


    there really be a powerful shaman like that in this world?


    RT: Adviser is famous shaman of Dong Fan. I would like to ask you, for a soul to leave the body of normal person is extremely difficult, but...if that soul was not of this body, then what about that?


    LD: Ah?


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone in the tent couldn¡¯t believe what Rong Tian said.


    LD: If a soul and body are not of the same source then it would be easier (for the soul to leave).


    RT: Feng Ming, Feng Ming...(Rong Tian was terribly upset) Everyone leave and guard outside, don¡¯t let anyone enter.


    After seeing everyone leave, Rong Tian said to Lu Dan: ¡°Adviser,e here.¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    RT: Adviser had many training, filled with experience; you must have a method to save him. Listen carefully, if he wakes up, I¡¯ll give the entire strength of Xi Lei to you...If he doesn¡¯t wake up, I want a funeral for all of Dong Fan¡¯s royalties.


    LD: Your Majesty¡¯s threat towards Lu Dan is useless. Even though Dong Fan is a small kingdom, but it¡¯s not a ce that Your Majesty¡¯s words of ¡°to kill¡± can kill. Because Duke Ming saved me, Lu Dan will give it my all. Request Your Majesty to ce Duke Ming on the mattress for Lu Dan to think of a method.


    Rong Tianid Feng Ming down.


    CHAPTER 2


    Lu Dan softly stepped forward, carefully assessed Feng Ming¡¯s pulse, etc.. After a long moment,


    Lu Dan pulled off the magic spell on Feng Ming¡¯s neck.


    LD: A magic spell written in blood by a dead person is the worst spell, Duke Ming should not continue wearing this. (He paused a bit and removed a jade ne on him) This is jade that was produced from the same ce as the Heaven and Earth ring; therefore, has a lot of magical powers. Even though Duke Ming¡¯s body is not worrisome, but his soul has left it; thus, will waste energy and will be hard to prevent other evil spirits from entering.


    Rong Tian examined the piece of jade to make sure that it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary jade and after noticing its warmth he gave his thanks to Lu Dan and personally ced the jade on Feng Ming to wear.


    LD: The most important thing is to bring Duke Ming¡¯s soul back into his body. There are two


    requirements: Number one, Duke Ming¡¯s body should not be harmed, Number two..to find Duke Ming¡¯s soul.


    Rong Tian frowned: ¡°Protecting Duke Ming¡¯s body is not a problem, but how can we find his soul?


    Lu Dan hesitated a bit and finally said: ¡°I would like to ask Your Majesty, you said earlier that this body does not belong to Duke Ming, is that true?¡±


    That was a big secret because Feng Ming and Rong Tian, even the people closest like Lie Er and Rong Hu weren¡¯t even notified about it one word. However as of now, since Feng Ming had fallen into this situation and he can only rely on Lu Dan¡¯s promise of treating him, then this


    secret can no longer be kept a secret.


    RT: This is a long story, one morning and one evening would be difficult to exin everything clearly for Adviser to understand. Adviser can just view this body as if it does not belong to Duke Ming, and then please just continue treating him. (Lu Dan still had something that worried him.)


    LD: If that¡¯s so, then Duke Ming has the experience of entering a body. A soul usually waits at ces that he has been before. ording to Lu Dan¡¯s guesses, Duke Ming¡¯s soul must be wandering at the ce he first entered the body. However...we don¡¯t know where that ce is, right? (He sighed).


    Rong Tian examined Lu Dan to see if he had any ulterior motives and then continued: ¡°I know.¡± LD: What?


    RT: Inner pce of Xi Lei, Crown Prince¡¯s quarter.


    LD: Crown Prince¡¯s quarter? (Lu Dan happily stated) If that¡¯s the case then it¡¯s great. As long as we return to the inner pce of Xi Lei, bring Duke Ming¡¯s soul back, perform soul possession spells then Duke Ming will wake up.


    Hearing Lu Dan¡¯s jubnt tone, Rong Tian¡¯s heart beat faster as he pictured Feng Ming opening his big round eyes and looking at him. Rong Tian forcefully pped his thighs and stood straight up.


    RT: I will order the whole troops to begin the departure, traveling day and nights to return to the pce in haste.


    LD: Your Majesty, please hold on. Duke Ming¡¯s body cannot be moved, a soul will return to where it leaves. If something were to happen along the way, wouldn¡¯t it have negative effect on Duke Ming? (Rong Tian frowned)


    RT: Does that mean that I have to send somebody to bring Duke Ming back?


    This duty could have been given to Rong Hu, but Rong Hu is still busy with finding a way to save Lie Er, finding someone would be a difficult thing now.


    LD: The person that can call Duke Ming back should be a rtive to Duke Ming.


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyebrows narrowed even more: ¡°Feng Ming doesn¡¯t have any rtives.¡±


    LD: Then he should be the closest person to Feng Ming, the closer the rtionship; the easier it is to retrieve Duke Ming¡¯s soul.


    RT: If that¡¯s the case, then I can only return alone?


    Lu Dan didn¡¯t not immediately replied, he just softly exhaled, saddened and continued.


    LD: I also know that having Your Majesty leave Duke Ming right now is a hard thing to ept... Rong Tian looked constantly at Feng Ming and after a long paused he replied: ¡°I understand...¡±


    RT: Who else is the closest to Feng Ming than me? (He turned to Lu Dan) The troops will stay here to protect Duke Ming¡¯s body. I will bring along some bodyguards to return to the pce, bringing Feng Ming¡¯s soul back, Adviser, you... (Lu Dan couldn¡¯t refused)


    LD: Lu Dan will follow Your Majesty back, retrieving a soul required a shaman, Lu Dan also hopes to help out a portion.


    Those words eased Rong Tian¡¯s mind, how can he possibly be at ease to leave the unconscious Feng Ming in the hands of the dangerous Lu Dan. With a face that could deceive many people on this world, Rong Tian¡¯s suspicion of Lu Dan will never be extinguish, because of that he naturally replied: ¡°That¡¯s good, then we should immediately depart.¡±


    LD: Retrieving a soul will require a lot of precious ailments, I request Your Majesty to order your servants to prepare them ahead of time. (He handed Rong Tian a piece of paper he just finished writing).


    Rong Tian noticed that the list had a lot of precious ailments, but luckily the inner pce of Xi Lei has a storage of them. Because of Feng Ming, he is willing to use them and immediately nodded his head.


    RT: These things, I will have my people prepare them, Adviser just need to focus on retrieving Feng Ming¡¯s soul back.


    LD: Retrieving a soul will waste a lot of inner energy, from now until then, Lu Dan will not eat


    meat and will focus on cultivation.


    RT: Adviser wishes to eat vegetarian dishes, I will have it especially ordered. Do you have any other requests?


    LD: No.


    After finishing discussing everything, Rong Tian said: ¡°Adviser should quickly prepare, in half an hour, we will begin our departure.¡±


    Pushing Lu Dan out, he ordered for Dong Ling and ry duties to him.


    RT: Lu Dan will follow me back, you have to keep an eye on your guards. Other than Chiu Lan


    and the other maids, you cannot allow anyone else to enter the tent. Anyone who enters without permission and bothers Feng Ming, you are to capture them forter punishment.


    The news of Feng Ming¡¯s soul leaving the body, only a handful of those who were present in the tent knew about it; therefore, when Dong Ling saw that Feng Ming lying on the mattress tired, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious: ¡°Duke Ming is sick? Do we need to send for the physician?¡±


    RT: It¡¯s just amon cold, nothing to worry about. I have to return to check on Empress Dowager¡¯s health right now. You have to carefully follow through, don¡¯t let anything happen.


    DL: Understood.


    After Dong Ling left, he send for Chiu Lan and the rest toe, without waiting for Rong Tian to say a thing, all four of them kneel down. Chiu Lan¡¯s eyes were red.


    CL: Please rest assure, Your Majesty, if anything happens to Duke Ming, just punished us first. We will not leave this ce at all, no matter who that person is, we will not allow anyone to touch a single hair of Duke Ming.


    RT: That¡¯s right. That was something I wanted to tell you all. Carefully serve him, as long as Feng Ming wakes up, I will reward all of you. Stand up.


    Rong Tian walked back and forth and stopped next to Feng Ming. Unable to control himself, he reached out and stroked Feng Ming¡¯s face. Smooth skin, how can anyone know that the soul has left this body? This heart was as if sliced by knives.


    Rong Tian thought for awhile, as if something wrong was about to y out, like to bid farewell. He called only Chiu Lan forth and carefully advised her.


    RT: Lu Dan¡¯s words, I cannot trust all of it, however with Feng Ming like this, I cannot not believe them. Feng Ming has thousands of soldiers/guards outside to protect, and all of you inside here, as well as Rong Hu and Lie Er, who will return, perhaps Lu Dan will not dare to y any tricks. But, if anything happens...for the worst, you have to risk your life to protect Feng Ming. Seven kilometers away from Aman River, there is a small vige, location hidden, it¡¯s a ce where Mei Ji resided. If you experienced any danger, you cane to request help from her. She will respect me and help save Feng Ming. (He pulled out a map that Mei Ji gave him


    before she left)


    Moved by Mei Ji¡¯s affection, Rong Tian always carried with him that map. But because he was afraid that Feng Ming would be jealous, he never dare utter a single word about it to him. There were many times when he almost exposed it while stripping during heavy passion, but fortunately Feng Ming was clueless. He also never searched Rong Tian¡¯s robes; therefore, he was able to hide it until now.


    Holding the map in his hands, he remembered feeling scared that Feng Ming will discover it and due to jealousy start a huge fight.


    If Feng Ming could wake up right now, then don¡¯t even mention of starting a huge argument,


    even tearing apart the inner pce of Xi Lei would be nothing.


    Chiu Lan received it and carefully hid it. Rong Tian still wanted to look at Feng Ming some more, he gently whispered: ¡°Feng Ming, I wille back, very soon.¡± Walking closed to the entrance, he suddenly stopped.


    RT: Cai Qing?


    Not guessing that Rong Tian will call on her, Cai Qing replied in shock: ¡°Your servant is here.¡± RT: You alsoe out, follow me.


    CQ: Yes?


    RT: What? You don¡¯t agree?


    CQ: Understood. Your servant understood.


    Rong Tian brought Cai Qing, along with Lu Dan and a few hundred guards to return back to Xi Lei.


    Around 30 kilometers ahead in the distance, they saw a group of people on horses heading towards their direction, with gs of Xi Lei.


    The person leading the group was Tong Er.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Tong Er saw Rong Tian, both happy and scared, pulled in the reigns and came in front of him, shouted out: ¡°Are you returning to visit Empress Dowager? We send a messenger to give you the news but did not hear any reply about your movement. Since we were worried that something happened, there was an immediate order to chase after and find out what happened.¡±


    RT: How is Empress Dowager?


    TE: She is better, just missing Your Majesty. (Tong Er¡¯s eyes looked at Rong Tian with strange brightness, he couldn¡¯t stop giggling). I also know that my trip is wasted effort. With Your Majesty here, why is the troops number different? It¡¯s just, why did Your Majesty received the news, but is now returning back in a rush?


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t want to mention about Feng Ming¡¯s situation and just replied: ¡°I just received the news tonight and is now returning.¡±


    TE: How is that possible? Your Majesty left for three days and Empress Dowager didn¡¯t feel well inside, we also immediately send the news to Your Majesty. The messenger was personally sent by me, ording to the day of departure, Your Majesty should have received the news three days ago.


    Rong Tian¡¯s face immediately turned pale.


    RT: Something¡¯s not right. That messenger must have been switched, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a spy.


    Everyone was shocked.


    TE: Empress Dowager¡¯s health is better, I¡¯m just afraid Your Majesty has to be careful at this time. Let Tong Er and Your Majesty return to the campsite and take care of this spy.


    Rong Tian was currently in a hurry to return to the pce to retrieve Feng Ming¡¯s soul, how can he turn around the horses even knowing that having a spy is not a small thing. The most important thing is that Feng Ming¡¯s body is at the campsite and if the spy along with their enemies were to y tricks, causing harm to Feng Ming then what should happen?


    He was burning inside, but his face did not express any emotion, instead he just calmly smiled and said: ¡°Just a minor nuisance, what can he do? I will continue to head back to the pce to


    visit Empress Dowager.¡± He coldly called out: ¡°Tong Er!¡±


    TE: Yes!


    RT: I will leave you with responsibility to investigate, immediately return to the main campsite, along with Head bodyguard Dong Ling to take care of the matter. Captured the messenger and strictly interrogate, captured those who are involved and do not spare those who made contact with him. Make sure everything is secured surrounding the troops.


    TE: Tong Er received Your Majesty¡¯s order! (He shouted out and then frowned. He asked again.) Your Majesty is really noting with Tong Er?


    RT: I have other important business. Campsite matter is urgent, you better hurry. Rong Tian rushes back to the pce.


    Please the gods up in heaven, I beg you to look after Xi Lei Duke Ming of mine


    CHAPTER 3


    Days and nights on the road, the horses continued towards the pce without resting. All of the horses were covered in dirt and sand, everyone¡¯s faces were covered to point that you can¡¯t see who they are.


    General Tong Jian Min heard the news and quickly ran forth, asked in surprise.


    TJM: Why has Your Majesty returned in a rush? Tong Er just chased after you to tell you that Empress Dowager¡¯s health has improved; therefore, had left personally with a group of soldiers. Could it be that you didn¡¯t meet him along the way?


    RT: I did, I send him to the campsite. (He paused for a bit, then quickly walked and asked) Is Empress Dowager¡¯s health any better?


    TJM: (quickly walked along) It¡¯s a lot better. She no longer need to drink medicine since yesterday and is able to leave the bed to roam around the garden. Your Majesty, where are you quickly heading to?


    RT: The prince¡¯s quarter.


    Entering the prince¡¯s quarter, everything was the same. Without the presence of the royal maids, the prince¡¯s quarter only have the lower maids who were in charge of sweeping the area. Seeing the sudden presence of the Great King, they were shocked and quickly kneeled down to greet him.


    Opening the door into the room, he looked inside and everywhere had an image of Feng Ming causing Rong Tian to unable to hold back his emotions.


    RT: Feng Ming, I came to take you away.


    However, all four direction was silent, no one there to answer. Rong Tian continued calling out


    until a female voice answered from behind.


    CQ: Your Majesty, in order to retrieve a soul, a shaman has to be present.


    Cai Qing followed Rong Tian back to the pce. Because she sat inside the horse carriage and was constantly moving about, her face was a bit slimmer and thinner quite so.


    During Feng Ming¡¯s incident, beside him were his closest maids, only Cai Qing is a new attendant. Because of this, it made Rong Tian suspicious; therefore, he didn¡¯t want her to stay with Feng Ming and purposely ordered her to follow.


    RT: You¡¯re right. (He loudly called out to the guards outside) Please invite Adviser Lu Dan in here, all the things that he needs, I already advise Tong Jian Min, who willter bring them.


    The guard received the order and quickly ran off.


    Cai Qing poured a cup of tea for Rong Tian, but before he could drink it, the guard came back and reported: ¡°Your Majesty, Adviser Lu Dan is dead!¡±


    RT: What? (his face suddenly turned pale).


    The cup in Cai Qing¡¯s hands fell down and broke into pieces.


    Rong Tian stepped back two steps and held onto something to help stand him up. He wanted to carefully interrogate, but Tong Jian Min pushes the door in, his forehead filled with cold sweat.


    TJM: Jian Min recently heard of Adviser Lu Dan¡¯s incident and had examined the body. Although


    Lu Dan is dead, the dead person is not Lu Dan.


    Rong Tian seems to regain his mind and emotions, sat on a chair and continued. RT: What is the exact situation? Exin everything to me in details!


    TJM: Your Majesty, that person has the same appearance as Lu Dan, same outfit, but wore a strange mask of unknown source. That personmitted suicide by drinking poison, ck blood dripped down his mouth, causing the mask to wrinkle. Therefore, Jian Min concluded that that person was not Lu Dan. (TJM handed the mask over) This is the mask I tore from that person, I request Your Majesty to examine it.


    Rong Tian just tore up the mask and looked sharply at the guard that is trembling under his


    feet.


    RT: Could it be that none of you carefully notice whether the person inside the carriage was really Lu Dan? Was it before the journey that the trip urred or during the journey that he disappeared?


    ¡°Your Majesty already strictly ordered, Adviser Lu Dan returning to the pce will use a lot of energy and need to cultivate and rest. No one is allowed to bother. Along the road, even the food tray we only left it on the outside of the carriage for him, who would dare to check the skin on his face to see if it¡¯s real or not.


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t utter another word.


    From the beginning Lu Dan had began his scheme, and even proposed to Rong Tian to return to the pce, something that he can¡¯t believe, Lu Dan will escape during the trip. That scheme, only reaching the city will it be discovered. This thought made Rong Tian feel that he had quite a loss.


    However, Rong Tian thought about it again. Did Lu Dan waste that much effort just to runaway? But if he didn¡¯t runaway, was there another motive?


    RT: Could it be Feng Ming? (Rong Tian¡¯s gaze was like a savage animal that was hurt)


    Everyone in the room saw the threatening aura surrounding Rong Tian and no one dare to say anything.


    RT: Let¡¯s say Lu Dan is not here, what kind of tricks would he be up to? (Rong Tian tried to calmly analyze this) Dong Ling and Tong Er know that there¡¯s a spy within the group, they will secure the area carefully. There are thousands of soldiers protecting Feng Ming, also the loyal maids, and Rong Hu, Lie Er who will be returning...


    Rong Tian then looked over at Cai Qing.


    RT: Cai Qing, what is your rtionship with Lu Dan?


    Cai Qing¡¯s face was even paler than a dead person. Just after hearing news of Lu Dan¡¯s death, she was flustered to the point of dropping the cup as if hit by lightning. Now hearing the powerful interrogation tone of voice of Rong Tian, her weak body couldn¡¯t help but tremble in


    fright.


    CQ: Nothing....nothing...


    RT: Nothing? (Rong Tian red frightfully) Tong Jian Min. TJM: Yes.


    RT: Quickly send this order, within the campsite, there¡¯s a baby boy by the name of Cai Jiang, bring his head to me.


    CQ: Your Majesty, please don¡¯t! (Because she was so afraid, she crawled over and held onto


    Rong Tian¡¯s leg) Your Majesty, many times please don¡¯t! Your servant will answer, just hope that Your Majesty can spare Cai Jiang.


    RT: Spill it!


    CQ: That one time when Chiu Lan tried to cook the recipe from Dong Fan chef, don¡¯t know why Adviser Lu Dan knew about it. While cooking, Chiu Lan asked me to find her a bowl of fresh blood. At that time, Adviser Lu Dan called out to me and gave me a bowl of fresh blood. He told me to bring it back to Chiu Lan to put in the food.


    Up above echoed the sound of Rong Tian gritting his teeth.


    RT: You are a royal maid beside Duke Ming, but dare to bring another kingdom¡¯s item and put it in Duke Ming¡¯s food? If Lu Dan put poison, would Feng Ming even survive? Because of this one incident, I could kill your entire family!


    Cai Qing forcefully shook her head.


    CQ: That blood, your servant had tested it with needle to test poison. Chiu Lan also tested it. Because it didn¡¯t have any poison therefore was put into Duke Ming¡¯s food.


    RT: You idiot! Even if it wasn¡¯t poison, you cannot bring food of unknown source for Feng Ming to eat! Lu Dan might not put poison, but he could have put magic spell. Song Teng¡¯s unknown death might have connection with that strange bowl of blood.


    Trying to control his frustration, Rong Tian continued to ask: ¡°What did Lu Dan gave you in exchange?¡±


    Cai Qing hesitated a bit.


    CQ: Adviser said, he can retrieve a person¡¯s soul, so... RT: Nonsense!


    It seems like Feng Ming didn¡¯t had his soul taken away but was only unconscious because of what Lu Dan had given him to eat. He was angry at Lu Dan for meticulously nning every detail. First, he got Feng Ming to eat the food causing him to be energized, then causing Feng Ming to be unconscious, and the matter of Song Teng¡¯s mysterious death, creating a mysterious


    surrounding and adding in the fact of retrieving Feng Ming¡¯s soul, making Rong Tian believe his every word and thus, eventually got tricked by Lu Dan.


    Thinking through, Rong Tian was slightly relieved to understand that Feng Ming is just unconscious and that his soul hasn¡¯t left his body. Perhaps when he left the morning afterward, Feng Ming could have waken up.


    But, why did Lu Dan had to use much effort to separate him from Feng Ming?


    Even if Lu Dan brought an army at Yong Yin, he won¡¯t have the ability to bring the troops to attack the campsite and kidnap Feng Ming?


    Cai Qing still didn¡¯t stop crying beneath his leg, the more Rong Tian saw it the more angry he


    was.


    RT: You band together with him to harm Duke Ming, this crime cannot be forgiven, in reason your whole family should be killed; it¡¯s a pity that your son is still young. On behalf of Feng Ming, I will spare his little life. Someone, drag this servant outside. Have someone carry this order; bring Cai Jiang here ¨C his whole life in servitude.


    Cai Qing knew she would sooner orter die, two guards carry each of her arms and dragged her away, but after hearing Rong Tian¡¯sst few words, she yelled out and pushed the two guards aside. Once again she held onto Rong Tian¡¯s leg and screamed out.


    CQ: Your Majesty, Cai Jiang is still young, please spare him!


    RT: I already spare his life.


    The guards quickly tried to drag her out, but she continued to grab hold of Rong Tian¡¯s leg.


    CQ: You can¡¯t treat Cai Jiang like that! He is Duke Ming¡¯s son! He is the son of Crown Prince An He!


    Rong Tian looked down at Cai Qing and softly asked. RT: Cai Jiang is the son of An He?


    CQ: Yes.


    RT: Then...does An He know about this?


    CQ: He... (she pressed her lips) He knows. He treated me very well, every time he wanted to see me, he would have to sneak off without anyone knowing because he was afraid that others might know and I might be bothered. When I was pregnant, he was very happy, he wanted to give me a better, easier life, waiting for the day that Cai Jiang is born. (As if she is reliving the old happy memories, a smile appeared on her face) An He, I¡¯m afraid that before Cai Jiang was born, he already...


    Rong Tian¡¯s face turned pale, his eyes stared at Cai Qing.


    RT: The one who reported that the Crown Prince was possessed was you?


    CQ: You¡¯re right, it was me. After I gave birth to Cai Jiang and was able to return to the Prince¡¯s quarter, I was hoping to be hugged by him. But he...hepletely changed; he stood in front of me and did not recognized who I was. I knew he was not him. The same appearance, the same body, but he was not him, he was another person! Your Majesty! You¡¯ve been tricked! He is not the Crown Prince An He, he is just an evil spirit that possessed the Prince, he taken over the body. He...he¡¯s the one that killed Crown Prince An He!!!


    Rong Tian pulled Cai Qing away from him.


    RT: So it was you that spread the rumor that Feng Ming¡¯s possession, allowing Lu Dan to take advantage of the situation. If that¡¯s so, you not only helped Lu Dan put blood in the food, you


    were nning on using Lu Dan¡¯s power to expel Feng Ming¡¯s soul and retrieve An He¡¯s back. No


    wonder after you heard of Lu Dan¡¯s death, the cup in your hands fell down. Lu Dan was just using you. From the start, he was never nning on retrieving An He¡¯s soul back!!


    He forcefully kicked Cai Qing once causing her to fall over onto the floor.


    CQ: He took advantage of me, he told me as long as I follow his words, Cai Jiang¡¯s father wille back...


    Rong Tian felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it.


    If Lu Dan already knew about the soul possession, then the assassin wearing the magic spells must have been sent by him with the sole purpose of causing disturbance of witchcraft within


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming¡¯s minds.


    When Lu Dan came to borrow food supply, he must havee up with this evil scheme earlier. Borrowing food supply is fake, using Heaven and Earth ring to lure the confined Feng Ming is real.


    Rong Tian kept thinking that there must be another purpose as well.


    RT: If An He was intimate with a female servant and was about to be a father, then why did he wanted to jump into theke tomit suicide? When An He was retrieved from theke, other than the physician and maids, who else was there?


    Tong Jian Min knew what Rong Tian was thinking, his face turned pale when Rong Tian¡¯s attention turned to him.


    TJM: It seems...to be Tong Er!


    RT: Tong Er? Tong Er usually looks down on An He, why when An He fell into the water, he was so worried?


    TJM: Tong Er deserves death; it was him that pushed An He into the water! The day before An He was the titled Crown Prince of Xi Lei, as long as An He dies, Tong Er will be next in line.


    If this matter is something Lu Dan also knew, then he must have persuaded Tong Er to side with him, which isn¡¯tpletely impossible. When Tong Eres to the campsite and finds the spy, he will also take advantage of the situation. Thinking about that, Rong Tian kicked opens the


    front door and shouted out: ¡°Someone! Prepare the troops, follow me back to the campsite!¡±


    Lu Dan slipped through his fingers, eyeing Feng Ming like a hungry tiger. The whole campsite troops are protecting Feng Ming, however at this time they are all within the hands of Tong Er.


    Danger...


    CHAPTER 4


    Rong Tian again traveled back to the campsite without stopping. At the border of Yong Yin, Rong Tian regrouped with Rong Hu and Lie Er. They informed him that Feng Ming had disappeared, when asked what happened, Rong Hu answered.


    RH: Several days ago when I brought Lie Er and 5000 solders back, we thought that we only need to regroup and immediately continue our journey. However, we couldn¡¯t believe that when we came to the campsite, everything was disorganized. Head bodyguard Dong Ling met with disaster, Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing were found unconscious inside Duke Ming¡¯s tent. As for Duke Ming, he disappeared. When I found out that Duke Ming was missing, I immediately requested Crown Prince Yong Yi to close off Aman River. Together with Lie Er, we continued to search for Duke Ming¡¯s presence along the riverside. But searching for close to one day two nights, we only found these. (He pulled out a baggage with items inside)


    RT: Feng Ming¡¯s clothes? (There were also other everyday use items that were torn up. Rong Tian clenched his teeth) Where¡¯s Tong Er?


    LE: When we saw Young Master Tong at (Dong Lin), he was already injured. Right now, he is resting his injury.


    RT: He dares to stay at the campsite? Let me check up on his injury a bit. ====


    ¡°Wa..Rong Tian, let¡¯s not do horseback riding anymore, let¡¯s eat outside..wa...eating outside is better.¡±


    He heard a lowughter of a male voice and he whispered in his ears: ¡°It¡¯s time to leave the bed, my Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming opened his eyes to find Advisor Lu Dan. Not hearing Chiu Lan¡¯s response or the bickering of Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, Feng Ming felt something was wrong with the silent surrounding so he suddenly sat up.


    Lu Dan smiled, standing at the head of the bed.


    FM: This isn''t the tent.


    LD: It isn''t.


    FM: I¡¯m not within the campsite?


    Lu Dan¡¯s smile deepens: ¡°No. Duke Ming is on a boat, and this boat is cutting through a hidden part of Aman River that not many people know about, outside the scope of Xi Lei¡¯s search.


    FM: Advisor, you were lying to me all along?


    Unable to hide from Feng Ming¡¯s gaze fill with me, Lu Dan¡¯s smiles deepened even more beautiful.


    LD:Duke Ming was also tricked by Ruo Yan, King of Li, right? War between the two kingdoms, using schemes is a must. However, this trick of Lu Dan, can itpare to the scheme of chained boats at Aman River that made many people in the world talk about?


    This wasn''t the first time Feng Ming had been tricked so he was no longer afraid, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, resting himself in front of a soft pillow, and narrowed his eyebrows.


    FM: I seriously don¡¯t know what scheme Advisor had used.


    Lu Dan was pleased and rewarded himself a satisfied smile.


    LD: After Lu Dan exined all the details, Duke Ming can discuss. Lu Dan then began retelling his scheme.


    CHAPTER 5


    Lu Dan¡¯s scheme started when Dong Fan received news of rumors that within the inner pce of Xi Lei, Duke Ming is a wandered soul. They saw that Xi Lei quickly became a powerful kingdom, because of that, Advisor Lu Dan send people to infiltrate within the inner pce of Xi Lei to trace the origin of the rumors.


    Due to fate, Dong Fan''s spy found the existence of Cai Qing and Cai Jiang.


    Cai Qing proved that Feng Ming is a wandered soul, however Lu Dan ¨C a person who always follow every move of every kingdom¡¯s inner pce, was just like Rong Tian, from Cai Jiang¡¯s identity was able to figure out the death of An He was caused by Tong Er.


    In order to take advantage of Cai Qing¡¯s involvement, Lu Dan gave her a proposal that she cannot refused, he will expel Feng Ming¡¯s soul and retrieve An He¡¯s soul back so that Cai Jiang will have his real father.


    Tong Er was also afraid that his plot of harming An He that year would be discovered that he was pressured into participating with Lu Dan¡¯s n.


    And from there, the three of them: Lu Dan, Cai Qing, Tong Er, an advisor traveling thousands of miles to borrow food supply, a female maid beside Duke Ming, and a royal heir could easily enter the inner pce to form and create an impressive scheme.


    FM: Cai Jiang is the son of An He? (Feng Ming only heard half of it that he already was confused with all the rtionships, but the one that made an impact was the identity of Cai Jiang.)


    LD: I can¡¯t believe with a body like Duke Ming, he can have a child with a female maid.


    FM: Advisor still hasn''t retold everything, but all the matter that happened next, I can already guess.


    LD: Oh?


    FM: At first, Advisor send someone to assassinate me, hidden with magical spells on his body, making Rong Tian worried that something will happen to me. Andter, sending a letter with purpose of borrowing food supply. Heaven and Earth ring is Dong Fan¡¯s national treasure, can stopped any curses, Rong Tian of course knew. Because of Heaven and Earth ring, Rong Tian will definitely allow you to enter Xi Lei.


    LD: Xi Lei King of yours is not a sympathetic person, he only wanted to use the opportunity to force me in order to retrieve the Heaven and Earth ring. I am Dong Fan¡¯s advisor, how can I be looked down upon? He wanted me to hand over a piece of meat, a tasty piece of meat, but in


    fact it¡¯s a piece of bone, stuck to his throat that he can¡¯t swallow nor split out. Atst, he obediently hands over his beloved Duke Ming with two hands.


    His eyes, they were keen and evil to the point that Feng Ming had never seen before.


    FM: Advisor used many methods to lure us out of Xi Lei and test us. How Advisor tricked Rong Tian I don¡¯t know, but I believe...it¡¯s rted to that headache I''ve been having these past days.


    LD: No wonder you¡¯re Duke Ming. I knew that Chiu Lan of yours love cooking, so that dish was something I ordered my chef to cook everyday for her to see. As for the ingredient, I also purposely allow her to steal. There is just onest bit, which is to use fresh blood.


    FM: I knew having a love for food will lead to disaster. I also thought that blood was not normal as well. With Cai Qing beside me, switching the bowl of fresh blood is very simple.


    LD: Talking to Duke Ming is enjoyable. Cai Qing used my blood, switched with fresh blood. FM: What? (Shouted out) Human blood?


    LD: With my blood, it can cause Duke Ming to be extremely energized. The more Duke Ming is energized the more energy Shaman Song Teng had to use, of course, with outside involvement by me. In conclusion, once Song Teng¡¯s dead, Duke Ming will no longer have any method of repressing the magic curses; thus, will be unconscious.


    Thinking of how Song Teng innocently died, Feng Ming felt terrible. To conclude it, he also is partly responsible.


    FM: After that, what words did you used to trick Rong Tian to leave my side?


    Lu Dan saw that Feng Ming was angry and that made him even more satisfied inside, he happily smiled.


    LD: It¡¯s a veryplicated process, in order to lure Xi Lei King away from the campsite, I had to use much effort. But after Xi Lei King left, Young Master Tong was able to reach the campsite, with his backing, I killed Dong Ling, spread anesthetic (sleeping) dust to your maids, it was as easy as finding fish in a barrel.


    FM: This is called: easy as a swift of a hand. (He couldn''t help his habit of lecturing people, Feng Ming naturally taught Lu Dan a few idioms) Is that so, the process is indeedplicated.


    LD: I heard Duke Ming was in the inner pce of Xi Lei and had written a book of 108 strategies, chained boats is also in there. Comparing Lu Dan¡¯s scheme of luring the enemy, and your 108 strategies of Duke Ming, how about it?


    FM: This scheme of Advisor, is very effective, all the other small kingdoms will definitely praise it no doubt. After this scheme of yours, Rong Tian will definitely change his attention of focus. Within the number of kingdoms he wants to defeat, Dong Fan stands out as number one. Because of that, all the other smaller kingdoms can sit still and rx. It¡¯s a headache, being ruler of the world, the order of need to defeat kingdoms is changed again.


    Lu Dan¡¯s face turned from white to blue, blue to red, from red to pale white.


    LD: Duke Ming just close your mouth. I have the guts to kidnap you, I will also have the guts to deal with Xi Lei Rong Tian.


    FM: Oh? What n do you have Advisor?


    LD: If the rulers of the other kingdoms have a taste of Duke Ming¡¯s body for several days, how will Xi Lei King react? His beloved being forced and raped, they will no longer wish to ally with Xi Lei. Of course, they will agree to form an alliance to defend against Xi Lei. No matter how strong Xi Lei is, it would be impossible to break free of an alliance among other kingdoms.


    Lu Dan stared straight at Feng Ming, waiting for that handsome face to have a change in expression.


    But after a long moment, Feng Ming just opened his mouth widely and yawned.


    FM: Hey, I¡¯m hungry. (he rubbed his stomach, facing the surprised Lu Dan with his mouth wide opened and chuckled) Advisor doesn''t n on handing a dead body like me to kings of different kingdoms to rape me several days, are you? Ha, but I still want to eat that chicken dish.


    CHAPTER 6


    Feng Ming got the chicken dish that he wanted but then stated: ¡°It¡¯s not as good as Chiu Lan.¡±


    Hearing the sound of teeth grinding on top of his head, Feng Ming included: ¡°But the taste is still good. Oh..I know, must best time Chiu Lan used your blood, don¡¯t know if this time it¡¯s fresh blood.


    Lu Dan¡¯s narrow eyes stared at Feng Ming for a bit.


    LD: If Duke Ming thinks that he can receive something from Lu Dan, then you¡¯ve have lightly underestimated Lu Dan.


    FM: You¡¯re definitely an Advisor.


    He again thought: on this boat they cannot easily carry a deer to drain it¡¯s blood. Lu Dan¡¯s boat must have people to carry this every day things. They must be wandering about within the border of Yong Yin, escaping from Rong Tian¡¯srge search party to help Lu Dan. Don¡¯t know if it¡¯s second prince or third prince of Yong Yin, but no matter who it is, once Rong Tian conquers Yong Yin, I have to punish that person. He immediately shook his head, no, living with Rong Tian for so long had made Feng Ming catch the cruel aggression of him.


    FM: Advisor...can I rest a bit?


    LD: Isn¡¯t Duke Ming resting already?


    FM: Ah, I want to be alone to close my eyes a bit.


    LD: You can. (He walked outside of the room)


    After seeing Lu Dan walked outside and closed the door behind him, Feng Ming began counting in his mind.


    Ten...Nine...Eight...Seven...Six...Five...Four...Three...Two....One!


    FM: Help me!! There¡¯s a poisonous snake! Someone wants to kill Duke Ming!!


    Within seconds, the door was kicked opened and many tall, strong guards appeared but they just stood still.


    LD: What¡¯s wrong? (Lu Dan came forward from behind, the guards lowered their heads and made way for him)


    FM: (sat upward, slightly opening his eyes, and pretending to be clueless) Didn¡¯t Advisor said I can close my eyes for a bit? Even if there is something to discuss, there is no need to tear down the door!


    LD pped one of the guards and advised him: ¡°Dare to be disrespectful to Duke Ming, quickly apologize.¡±


    LD: Lu Dan already treats Duke Ming with utmost hospitality, but if Duke Ming purposely causes problems, then don¡¯t me Lu Dan for being heartless.


    Lu Dan and the other guards left as they lock the door.


    Feng Mingy out on the mattress, feeling worried; he stood up and walked about the room. Lu Dan isn¡¯t dumb enough to hand me over to all the old Kings, but what¡¯s his purpose of using much effort to kidnap me? For a reward?


    Feng Ming tried to think hard for a method to escape but couldn''t think of any. Then he slowly got tired and wanted to fall asleep, but Lu Dan came in, smiling.


    ¡°Duke Ming, are you awake? Do you want to meet someone?¡±


    CHAPTER 7


    Have to see someone? Feng Ming¡¯s mind became more alert, the person that Lu Dan introduces at this time must not be an ordinary person. Meeting more people will allow more opportunity for him to understand his current situation, and an advantage for escape.


    Feng Ming calcted properly however he shouldn¡¯t express his over-excitement about it. He let out a yawn.


    FM: I¡¯m already imprisoned on this boat, to survive or to die is already in the palm of Advisor¡¯s hands. There¡¯s no way I can refuse now.


    His attitude was a bit harsh because Feng Ming believed that Lu Dan still has another scheme.


    Perhaps Lu Dan won¡¯t treat Feng Ming badly at this time so he has to take the chance to make him lose his temper.


    However, Lu Dan didn¡¯t care much for Feng Ming¡¯s discontent look and replied.


    LD: If Duke Ming does not want to, I will not force you. When Duke Ming has free time then meeting him will not bete.


    FM: I¡¯ll...MEET! (Unfortunately, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t keep his cool like Rong Tian).


    Lu Dan left the room and just a few minutester, the door was opened. Duke Ming looked up, examined carefully at the face of that person.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I get to see Duke Ming again so quickly, making me overjoyed.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s head can¡¯t stop from pounding, his eyes wide opened as if they were about to fall off, he pressed his lips tightly and yelled out: ¡°Where is Lie Er?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a little servant, how can hepare with the precious Duke Ming? There¡¯s no need for me to waste my time with (someone like that).¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Feng Ming was burning with rage, shouted out and stood straight up. Can¡¯t believe because of that (amount of energy he used), he fainted.


    LD: Duke Ming!


    Feng Ming just felt his body was weak and Lu Dan¡¯s voice became fainter.


    After waking up, Lu Dan was the only person beside him, staring down at him from the head of the bed.


    LD: Duke Ming is awake? Duke Ming¡¯s body is a lot weaker than Lu Dan expected.


    Feng Ming thought: what does my body have to do with you? Remembering about the person that he just met, his face turned pale: ¡°The person that issued you this boat in Yong Yin, who is he?¡±


    LD: Didn¡¯t Duke Ming see him already? Aren¡¯t you clear yet?


    FM: Yong Yi? (he gritted his teeth)


    LD: The Crown Prince had admired Duke Ming for a long time.


    FM: That bastard! To Hell! Dare to trick Lie Er! (he punched the bed in anger) I will definitely make him taste a slice of my sword.


    LD: That¡¯s can¡¯t be done, Crown Prince Yong Yi is my biggest supporter that helped me kidnap Duke Ming sessfully this time. Without him, how can I lure your strongest bodyguard away?


    FM: I have to meet Yong Yi again, have to ask everything clearly. Beg Advisor to ask him toe back here.


    LD: Crown Prince Yong Yi still need to deal with Xi Lei King, there is no time to stay on the boat.


    Duke Ming shouldn¡¯t be impatient, if you want to meet him, you still have other opportunities to. Ah, Duke Ming is hungry right? Lu Dan has prepared the chicken dish that you love the most.


    Enjoying Feng Ming¡¯s hard to look at face, Lu Dan continued tough and tease him: ¡°However, I guess that Duke Ming is no longer hungry and should rest awhile longer.


    He chuckled at Feng Ming and left, but before closing the door, he turned around and said to him.


    LD: I forgot to tell Duke Ming, Crown Prince Yong Yi helped us with conditions. As long as the boat is in far distance of Xi Lei¡¯s troops, after leaving Yong Yin borders, Crown Prince will get to spend a lovely night with Duke Ming. Ha ha, Duke Ming rest assure, as long as Duke Ming is not


    outrageous, Crown Prince will most definitely be gentle and embrace Duke Ming like how he did with your close confidante. (Lu Danugh out loud satisfyingly, locked the room and left)


    Feng Mingy against the bed, his two hands held the pillow tightly, his eyes stared at the locked door. Heter looked outside the window and wondered if Rong Tian is also staring at the sky above.


    Advisor Lu Dan, this y of switching real and fake of yours is not bad, as long as he seed, it¡¯s enough to make Xi Lei and Yong Yin stand at opposite end, also enough to destroy the rtionship between Duke Ming and his confidante.


    However...


    FM: Out of those 11 kingdoms, the ones that are experienced with skin masks isn¡¯t a lot. But in wuxia novels, everywhere is filled with usage of masks.


    Feng Ming knows his body, although it¡¯s not very strong, but it can¡¯t be emotional to the point of fainting. It must be before then; Lu Dan had touched him, causing him to faint, so he won¡¯t notice the fake Crown Prince. But he cannot guess that when Feng Ming saw Yong Yi, the first thing that came to mind was not ¡°unfaithful bastard¡± but was ¡°mask¡±. If he could closely examine, he would have discovered the strangeness of it.


    After waking up, Lu Dan also used a bunch of excuses to avoid him from seeing Yong Yi again. Lie Er is best at reading people, Feng Ming will definitely not believe that besides Rong Tian,


    there is another person that could make Lie Er turn about.


    Finally understanding Lu Dan, that plot was a bit careless, it seems like reading those wuxia novels were useful after all.


    ¡°Oh, if I could meet my old middle school teacher again, I will definitely tell him that reading wuxia novels are useful.¡± That year because he was reading a bunch of novels, his teacher scolded him like crazy.


    Feng Ming decided to climb back to bed and sleep.


    CHAPTER 8


    No matter what kind of wonderful scheme it was, after discovering an error it will be aughing matter. But since Lu Dan had put in much effort, then Duke Ming cannot disappoint and leave him a bit of face, imagine it as following along with the n.


    LD: Duke Ming¡¯s faceposure is very bad. Duke Ming must really hate Lu Dan. In fact, even though Lu Dan is beautiful in appearance, but I¡¯m filled with evil thoughts. Even Lu Dan were to exin it to Duke Ming about something called ¡°Because of one¡¯s country, one uses beautiful appearance¡± then it¡¯s just forceful words, making Duke Ming think about more negative thoughts.


    LD: I won¡¯t say anymore useless words. (Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s face change a bit, Lu Dan quickly changed his expression on his face and smile widely) I don¡¯t know if Duke Ming would also have the pleasure of meeting another person?


    FM: (thought a bit) Again, Lu Dan must have a lot of talented people within your grasp that can change into another person. Don¡¯t know who will you put me on which poor little kingdom this time?


    A surprised look appeared on Lu Dan¡¯s face.


    FM: Didn¡¯t Advisor say that Crown Prince Yong Yi will not return on the boat?


    LD: Duke Ming had moved the entire world, making lots of people admire you, not just Crown Prince Yong Yi. I won¡¯t hide this from Duke Ming, those who wish Duke Ming to leave Xi Lei King are numerous in number. If Duke Ming isn''t worried, Lu Dan will invite this person here.


    After leaving, Duke Ming heard somemotion outside his locked door.


    LD: If the Great King has feelings towards Duke Ming, we must not reveal your identity? Yesterday when Crown Prince Yong Yi met with Duke Ming, it was in person.


    Another male voice whispered a few words that Feng Ming couldn''t hear.


    LD: What a shame, you¡¯re already a kingdom and yet still afraid that Xi Lei King will take revenge. Rest assure, Duke Ming is imprisoned here, who will know who he meets.


    That same voice again said something that was unclear.


    LD: If that¡¯s so, I will cover Duke Ming¡¯s eyes. But Your Majesty have to remember, I will only allow a few minutes alone for you, hopefully Your Majesty will not go overboard with Duke Ming. He is still a special guest of Dong Fan.


    After hearing that, Feng Ming knew what the n was. Lu Dan came into the room along with other guards and tied Feng Ming up and covered his eyes.


    LD: Please Duke Ming ease your anger, this person is of high status that Dong Fan does not dare to go against. However, Lu Dan had warned him that he is not to do any harm to Duke Ming.


    FM: You dare treat me like this? Wait until I return to Xi Lei, I will definitely make you kneel and cry before me, begging me to spare you life!


    LD: Just wait until Duke Ming cane back alive to meet Xi Lei King and then we¡¯ll talk. And so everything became ck.


    CHAPTER 9


    Feng Ming heard footstepsing towards him. When asked who that person was, he didn''t answer. He continued to touch Feng Ming¡¯s face and Feng Ming shouted out how dare he dirtied Xi Lei Duke Ming. Finally he said that Feng Ming is a beautiful person indeed and started kissing Feng Ming¡¯s face.


    Feng Ming tried to kick him, but he can¡¯t since his arms and legs are tied on to the chair and can only slide backwards. However, he hit the wall and that person continued to molest Feng Ming.


    During the struggle, the person identally used the word "I" (used for a King), he stopped himself and referred to himself as a "young master."


    Feng Ming eventually yelled out to stop and that he knows everything, they cannot trick him.


    That¡¯s when Lu Dan rushed into the room to stop that person and told him to leave as he was disrespectful to Duke Ming.


    Lu Dan untied Duke Ming and apologized for putting him in that situation. Feng Ming tried to act pitiful and was grateful that Lu Dan came to his rescue. Lu Dan then asked Feng Ming what he meant when he said that he knew everything.


    Feng Ming replied that the person inside the room was not a young master, but a king and Lu Dan cannot trick him in thinking otherwise. Not only that but that person left behind a jade medallion that belongs to the Kingdom Zhao Bei.


    LD: Lu Dan had tried to hide his identity, but unfortunately he revealed it himself. Duke Ming is just like what they say, intelligent unlike others. These days being with Duke Ming in times of danger, but yet still able to remain calm. You''ve made Lu Dan very impressed. Sadly...our change in boat direction will soon arrived at the borders of Yong Yin in a few days. Until then, Lu Dan cannot disregard the promise of the other kingdoms, it would be difficult to protect the wellness of Duke Ming. If I knew Duke Ming was that kind of person...


    FM: What is Advisor¡¯s meaning?


    LD: It¡¯s all because of Duke Ming¡¯s ability to seduce so many people, making every nobles want to grab hold of. Because of Dong Fan, Lu Dan has to use Duke Ming as a negotiation. Even if I were to regret now, the boat will reachnd, how can I help Duke Ming escape from this fate. If I were to create a crime with other kingdoms nearby, how can I exin it to my King?


    FM: Foreign alliance is important, but how about me, I¡¯m Duke Ming, don¡¯t I have any value?


    LD: If Duke Ming expect that we will return you to Xi Lei King and beg for Xi Lei¡¯s protection then it¡¯s impossible. Even if it¡¯s Xi Lei King, he will never spare any of us. How about Duke Ming patiently waits and obediently bears for a few more days until they are all satisfied. Once Dong Fan¡¯s army strengthened, we do not dare to cause disturbance among other kingdoms.


    FM: Strengthened army? No matter how careful Advisor prepared, you are still missing a key point. This whole world, the method of strengthening an army only one person has that knowledge and that person is standing right in front of you. If Advisor truly want to give me in


    exchange of foreign alliance among the other kingdoms then the next day everyone will mock Advisor for missing out on this once in lifetime opportunity of strengthening Dong Fan¡¯s military forces.


    LD: Duke Ming¡¯s meaning is...


    FM: I will teach you the military strategies, but you have to protect my welfare, how about it?


    LD: Duke Ming is not lying to me, right? Then let us shake hands in agreement. If Duke Ming is willing to teach Dong Fan the military strategies, then one yearter, Lu Dan will escort Duke Ming safely back to Xi Lei. I will even gift the Heaven and Earth ring to repay Duke Ming¡¯s kindness.


    And so again, another alliance scheme...another scheme forcing Feng Ming to hand down his military strategies knowledge. Feng Ming chuckled, silently thought, just wait until this boat reaches Dong Fan¡¯s shores, and let¡¯s see how my scheme will cause the earth to shake below your feet.


    CHAPTER 10


    After the agreement, Feng Ming became a very special guest. But in reality nothing changed very much, he was still in the same room and ate the same meal. Every day Lu Dan would visit and would ask him intimately about the strategies.


    FM: Please me Feng Ming for not believing Advisor. The agreement of using military strategies to exchange Feng Ming¡¯s welfare, this issue once we meet Dong Fan King, we''ll notify him. Either way, Feng Ming is a fish on a tter, only Advisor can see how to deal with me. As for now, it¡¯s also Advisor that can change your mind.


    LD: Duke Ming¡¯s is right, let¡¯s wait until we meet Dong Fan King to continue talking.


    Afterwards, Feng Ming noticed that the maid that helping put wood into the fire is of different skin color than the Dong Fan people, so he asked her about it curiously.


    She replied: ¡°Replying to Duke Ming, your servant grew up in Dong Fan, but I am not of Dong Fan, but is of Kingdom Tong.¡±


    FM: Kingdom Tong? Isn''t that a neighboring kingdom of Xi Lei? Why is a young girl far away from home and living in Dong Fan?


    She tells Feng Ming that she was kidnapped and sold off to Dong Fan. She is afraid that her parents might have thought she is dead by now.


    Sheter on brings in a bottle wine and asked if Duke Ming would like to try it, a special wine that Lu Dan usually drinks as well. Feng Ming understands and ends up drinking it. Since his alcohol tolerance is low, he ends up dizzy and falls into Lu Dan¡¯s arms when Lu Dan came to visit him. Feng Ming starts splurging out words.


    FM: This wine is just like Advisor, Feng Ming cannot not drink it. Inside the mouth it¡¯s sweet, and thenter you know it¡¯s strength, very good indeed. (He stood up and blew a breath of wine in Lu Dan¡¯s face, even bit his ear) Advisor is very beautiful, do you know the ancient story....? It¡¯s about a beauty scheme in the book Sun Zi. Only beautiful people like Advisor can make use of it.


    After that he was unconscious. For three days, Feng Ming did not see Lu Dan and when asked, the servants just said that Lu Dan was busy. They eventually reached shore (but not the shores of Dong Fan), but is switched to horse carriage for transportation the rest of the way.


    Along the way, Lu Dan asked Feng Ming about the beauty scheme, in which Feng Ming talks about his so called master ¡°Sun Zi¡± and how there are two different books, etc...making Lu Dan believe every word.


    Finally they reach Dong Fan¡¯s capital of Ping Xi.


    CHAPTER 11


    Ping Xi is the capital of Dong Fan, a ce where Heaven and Earth ring is treated as a national treasure, and of gods, therefore, everywhere is filled with that one mysterious color. The


    extreme superstition of their ruler have with the gods, you only need to see all the rows of statues lined up and effort used to bring them to the walls is enough to understand a few things.


    On the road, Lu Dan had always hid Feng Ming¡¯s whereabouts to prevent soldiers of Xi Lei froming. Entering Ping Xi, the horse carriages continued onward to the inner pce. Two rows of strong guards were waiting on both sides. When they saw the carriages they immediately ran forward and said: ¡°Your servant greets Advisor. Everything that Advisor had ordered had been prepared, however, the preparation for Duke Ming to stay with the Heaven and Earth pce, there is...¡± Must be something hard to say, that guard hesitated for awhile, but continued: ¡°The Head Priestess said that Feng Ming''s stay will make the gods mad. Right now, she had brought other Priestesses to stand at the doors of the Heaven and Earth pce, stating that they want to reason with Advisor.¡±


    After hearing the name Head Priestess, Lu Dan¡¯s beautiful eyes became cold.


    LD: She wants to argue then let her argue. We are going to the Heaven and Earth pce. (turned around and smiled with Feng Ming, then gently said) Didn¡¯t Duke Ming want to see the Heaven and Earth ring of Dong Fan? Lu Dan had prepared Duke Ming¡¯s living space at the highest point of that Heaven and Earth pce. Since we reached the inner pce, I request Duke Ming to exit the carriage, and change to a small pnquin.


    Feng Ming finally gets a glimpse of sunlight and noticed that Dong Fan ispletely different than Xi Lei. There are beautiful serene melodies from afar.


    LD: Duke Ming, please.


    Feng Ming stepped on the pnquin and was carried into the inner pce.


    Once they reached inside the inner pce and the Heaven and Earth pce, Lu Dan tells Feng Ming that rarely any guests have the honor of sleeping in that pce and Feng Ming is one of the lucky few. Lu Dan thenter pulled out something and covered his face, leaving only his eyes, telling Feng Ming that he hates to have people stare at his face whenever.


    Feng Ming then wondered why he wasn''t like this when they were at Xi Lei. He still haven¡¯t get to see the Heaven and Earth ring when he noticed that there seem to be a bunch of people outside the door of the pce.


    It was a bunch of olddies and Lu Dan introduced Feng Ming to them. Apparently one of thedies was the Head Priestess who didn''t get along with Lu Dan so Feng Ming decided to use this opportunity to make things bigger. He praised her looks making everything shocked at his rudement.


    A certain maid behind was heard chuckling at thement. Feng Ming thenter tried to excuse his rudeness.


    At that time, the guards surrounded that maid who chuckled, pulled out a white piece of silk and ced it around the maid¡¯s neck, her face changed color, Feng Ming quickly said: ¡°Hold on! Head Priestess, it is Feng Ming that was rude, allow me to receive punishment...¡± Before he could finished his sentence, there was a loud yelp, Feng Ming turned his head in shock, that maid had fallen down, with the white silk still around her neck and her head mysterious tilted down on its own ¨C it seemed that her neck was broken.


    Feng Ming turned back at the emotionless Head Priestess and couldn''t hide his emotions.


    FM: You group of olddies, even towards an innocent person... (His shoulder was held back by Lu Dan).


    LD: Head Priestess of Dong Fan holds a very special title, even those of nobility are not allowed to be disrespectful to her. Please restrain yourself, Duke Ming.


    The body of that maid was carried away and those old women still appeared the same as if nothing happened. Even though Feng Ming was stopped by Lu Dan, he couldn''t help but look at the Head Priestess with fierce eyes.


    FM: Of course killing people will receive karma, I will definitely rece those gods of yours and teach you all a lesson!


    HP: If you¡¯re disrespectful to the gods, you¡¯ll be hanged.


    Suddenly, several guards charged forward.


    LD: Stop! Head Priestess, this is Xi Lei Duke Ming of noble status, Lu Dan had used much effort to invite him from afar toe to Dong Fan. He is Dong Fan¡¯s special guest, someone who the Great King gave permission to enter the Heaven and Earth pce, you can¡¯t just hang him.


    HP: Xi Lei Duke Ming? Xi Lei has a changed of ruler, what¡¯s the use of Xi Lei Duke Ming?


    A sudden shock expression appeared on Feng Ming and Lu Dan¡¯s faces, making them confused. FM: Ha?


    LD: What?


    FM: You¡¯re lying.(His face paled and he looked over at Lu Dan, chuckling) Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s funny? We came from Xi Lei, Rong Tian is beloved by all thousands of his people, he isn''t a normal person, and how can there be an appearance of a different ruler?


    Another person answered for Head Priestess: ¡°Head Priestess never lies.¡±


    Feng Ming looked over to Lu Dan to verify the statement and Lu Dan nodded in agreement.


    Without proper evidence, Head Priestess would not spill out unproven facts. Feng Ming¡¯s face turned pale and he suddenly fell backwards in disbelief, trying to inhale a bit of air, which help him came about again. Shaking his head continuously in denial: ¡°That can¡¯t be true.¡±


    Rong Tian...what had happened?


    Feng Ming was still trying to regain his emotions when Lu Dan asked for rification.


    ¡°The news traveled here about two hours ago. Because Xi Lei King wasted much effort in searching for Duke Ming, he brought lots of soldiers to search about. Midway, the person next in line for the throne band together with General Tong Jian Min, in charge of the army, uses a scheme to attack at Yong Yin. In a midst of confusion, Rong Tian was defeated and died at Aman River. This news will be detained until after the new ruler¡¯s coronation day and then the world will be announced of it.¡± This was answered by another woman who showed her joy at the misfortune of others.


    At this time, they were in bliss not because of Rong Tian''s misfortune, but of Advisor Lu Dan''s, traveling thousands of miles and using much effort to bring Feng Ming here.


    However, Feng Ming didn''t have the mood to pay attention. Every word, everyughter of Rong Tian seemed to take control and filled his head, forming an illusion and wouldn''t stop lingering beside his ears. His face was even more paler than a dead person. In a short moment, he tried


    to straighten himself up for his two knees were trembling underneath as if about to fall onto the ground.


    The Head Priestess did not bother to look at Feng Ming and continued on.


    HP: Rong Tian is now dead, the strongest kingdom that is most threatening to Dong Fan is now no longer. Duke Ming is no longer a special guest of the Great King. Those who disrespect the gods are to be hanged.


    Even when the guards grab hold of Feng Ming¡¯s arms, he did not even realize it. FM: It can¡¯t be...This cannot be...


    LD: Hold on! Even if Rong Tian is dead, you still cannot kill Duke Ming. His head is filled with rare military strategies that are Dong Fan¡¯s opportunity of rising up. If Head Priestess kills him, then you have wasted Dong Fan¡¯s precious resource. I am this Kingdom¡¯s Advisor, in charge of all this nation¡¯s affairs, who dares to kill the one I¡¯m protecting?


    His dark aura caused all the guards to freeze in ce. The surrounding was filled with heavy tension.


    Lu Dan is Dong Fan¡¯s Advisor, but Head Priestess had a special status, he can¡¯t go overboard. In a moment of hesitation, all eyesid on Head Priestess.


    HP: In front of Heaven and Earth pce and dare to speak such disrespectful words to the gods, it isn''t a small crime. To kill or not, let the Great King decide.


    Lu Dan used much effort to kidnap Feng Ming, from one moment to the next, created friction with Xi Lei and other surrounding kingdoms. Preventing Xi Lei¡¯s strength from exceeding in order to protect Dong Fan, and tricking Feng Ming in revealing the military strategies books that all the other kingdoms longed for was his n. He tried all sorts of methods to ovee this bunch of Priestesses, but cannot imagine that he was stabbed in the back.


    Destiny was hard to foresee, just like how Rong Tian was overtake by evil people eyeing for the throne. He believed that Head Priestess isn¡¯t someone that would create such lies and so Lu Danpletely trusted her words. At this point, he could only nod in eptation.


    LD: Alright. Then allow Duke Ming to follow me back. After we meet with the Great King, we¡¯ll let him decide. (Lu Dan knew that this woman would not allow Feng Ming to step a single foot inside the Heaven and Earth pce)


    HP: Wait. Duke Ming cursed the gods, before the Great King make his decision, he needs to be in our confinement, how can he agree to reveal the military strategies? With the many torture devices in our ce, wouldn''t he tell us all without hesitation?


    Lu Dan couldn''t fight against thatdy and had to see Duke Ming get dragged away. He couldn''t help but spilled out the words: ¡°That old hag¡± with his beautiful lips. Then suddenly a servant reported to him that the Great King had ordered for him.


    CHAPTER 12


    Feng Ming was clueless even when the guards tied him up and pushed him into the Heaven and Earth pce. He eventually regain his clear mind and told himself that Rong Tian is not weak King that can be harm by others. He mustn''t lose this sight at this time.


    They dragged him through the pce and entered through a secret passageway until they came upon a hidden room and within the center of the pond of waterid a mysterious rock and on top of it has a piece of greenish jade. Feng Ming thought to himself that this must be the Heaven and Earth ring of Dong Fan. He can¡¯t believe these people of this period are so smart. And that Rong Tian even wanted him to wear that on his body for half a year too.


    Thinking about Rong Tian, he could not stop worrying, his chest was twitching, and his tears flow down his face. Feng Ming bit on his lips and was angry at himself: why can¡¯t I believe in Rong Tian? Worrying like this, why can¡¯t I think of a n to escape this ce and reunite with him sooner!


    Feng Ming saw that the Priestesses kneel down in front of the pond and did their praying rituals. After a moment of chanting she finally stood up.


    ¡°This person, how will we deal with him?¡±


    He was pushed from behind and fell down. Feng Ming thought to himself that even though Lu Dan was an evil person, he still knows how to treat people with respect, but these olddies was not so much.


    ¡°Head Priestess, this Duke Ming dares to disrespect the gods, even if we do not hang him, we have to cut all of his veins on his arms and legs to punish him.¡±


    Feng Ming was angry at how cruel thesedies were and decided that if anything were to happen he might as well just hit his head against something and be done with it.


    FM: Head Priestess! You can¡¯t do that! If you harm me, I will...I will... the gods would be angry, this whole pce will copse!


    Hearing those ominous words, everyone was shocked, even the Head Priestess stared with opened eyes at Feng Ming.


    HP: What audacity! You dare to curse at the worship alter/temple!


    FM: You¡¯re the outrageous one! I am protected by the gods. If you all dare to harm me, you will all be punished.


    HP: The gods are of high status, why would they take notice and protect a lowly mortal like you! Feng Ming decided since he already lied, it¡¯s best to follow the lie through.


    FM: Although Head Priestess resides in the pce every day, you should have heard of the gods that have been appearing recently? Why did the fire light up in the night sky above Bo Jian¡¯s city and why did thousands of Li soldiers were burned alive on the shores of Aman River? It was because their rulers were disrespectful to the gods and had desire to harm me; therefore, had to receive punishment. If the gods were not protecting me, then can Head Priestess exin why every year Dong Fan is at a loss, injured civilians everywhere and yet Xi Lei, where I am reside and rule continue to prosper, grains are plentiful more than ever? ...


    Head Priestess was persuaded by Feng Ming as she tried to think of any other possible reason for all the strange phenomenal.


    HP: If you are truly protected by the gods, then they will definitely appear. I will wait starting tonight to see what order the god of the pond has. If within the next three days, the gods don¡¯t appear, you will be ced with the crime of cursing the spiritual alter, with the punishment of hanging, even the Great King cannot say otherwise. Someone, bring him to the dungeon and carefully guard him.


    There is still three days to escape. The immediate danger is gone, but before Feng Ming could let out a sigh of relief, he was dragged away by the guards to a nearby staircase.


    Feng Ming was pushed into a room with a stone bed and the gates closed heavily behind him. His arms were untied before entering. Looking around, Feng Ming noticed there was no windows, no nket, no fire, just random straws/weeds all four corners. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    This was the poorest condition and environment Feng Ming had witnessed ever since he came to this world.


    CHAPTER 13


    Feng Ming is locked in the dungeon and he has no way to tell time or what day it is. The weather is cold outside and even colder inside. At that moment he wishes to eat some of Chiu Lan¡¯s tasty cooking.


    He is angry at how thedies treated him since even when he was captured by Ruo Yan or Lu Dan, at least they didn¡¯t starve him like that. Feng Ming could only curse out at them: ¡°Stinky olddies¡± and thenid down to rest.


    Where is Rong Tian at this time?


    Xi Lei changed ruler, there is such a thing like that? Tong Jian Min and Tong Er teamed up?


    Was Cai Qing¡¯s secret revealed by Rong Tian? Cai Jiang is a son of An He, created from the body of Feng Ming, this strange rtionship, what to do?


    The next morning, Lu Dan came in front of the Heaven and Earth pce and told them that he has an order from the Great King to visit Duke Ming. Lu Dan was angry that thosedies dare to lock up Duke Ming in the worst cell within the ce.


    LD: Duke Ming, Lu Dan came to visit you.


    No reply so Lu Dan used a fire torch nearby to peer inside.


    LD: Duke Ming! What happened to you?


    Feng Ming sat with his back against the wall, his arms grabbed hold of his legs, his head slightly tilted and was in a drowsy state.


    LD: Open the door.


    The guard tried telling Lu Dan that with Head Priestess¡¯s orders, he cannot open the door, but Lu Dan gave him an evil look.


    LD: I want you to open the door.


    Unable to counter Lu Dan, the guard opened up the gate. Lu Dan pushed open the door and


    quickly stood in front of Feng Ming.


    LD: Duke Ming? (he noticed that Feng Ming¡¯s breathing was irregr, his cheeks were red. When cing his hand on his forehead, it was extremely hot.) Quickly lead the way outside, order the servants to prepare the cold medicine! (Before waiting for the guard to take action, he already carried Feng Ming onto his back and rushed outside).


    ¡°Advisor, you cannot do that! Head Priestess already has ordered...¡±


    Even though Lu Dan looked weak, he was extremely strong. Carrying Feng Ming on his back, he didn¡¯t look tired. He gave the guard a p on the face causing him to fall backward a few steps.


    LD: I am a country¡¯s Advisor, and yet a lowlife like you can block my way? (He turned around and left).


    That guard didn¡¯t dare to stop him or persuade him, instead he only chase after them.


    However, while running pass the dungeons and then upstairs, the Priestesses appeared and lead by the Head Priestess.


    HP: Where does Advisor want to bring the prisoner of the Priestess¡¯s dungeon to?


    LD: Duke Ming is a special guest of Lu Dan who came from Xi Lei. Today he is sick; I have to bring him to be treated.


    HP: This person is guilty of an extreme crime of cursing the spiritual alter. Since he is sick, it is the punishment of the gods.


    LD: Head Priestess, you said that after three days, you will deal with the issue. But if Duke Ming were to die, and if the gods appear, then wouldn¡¯t you be the one to desecrate the gods first?


    HP: (sheughed) If he dies, then that is the gods¡¯ will, why would I be med? Advisor is a beloved confidante of the Great King, we will not me your rude entrance of the prison if you ask for one hour of forgiveness in front of the holy pond. As for Duke Ming, we advise you to let him go, we will take care of our business.


    From the beginning, Feng Ming was immobile on top of Lu Dan¡¯s back, he was heavily drifted in an unconscious state. His hot temperature prated Lu Dan¡¯s clothes. He knew if Duke Ming were to be handed over to these crueldies, he would not be able to survive. Looking around


    at all the guards and priestesses surrounding him, he lifted his head up: ¡°What if we make an


    exchange?¡±


    CHAPTER 14


    Feng Ming was drifting in a sea of darkness, don¡¯t know how long until he awakes from his sleepy state. Finally, he got enough energy to open up his eyes.


    Waking up, Feng Ming saw a familiar pair of beautiful eyes and recognized the person next to him. He tried to force a smile.


    FM: I didn''t believe that I would still be alive to see Advisor.


    Lu Dan looked carefully at him for a long time and then let out a sigh.


    LD: Finally Duke Ming has woken up. Lu Dan was afraid that if Duke Ming was unconscious for the continuous three days, then there won¡¯t be any way to deal with the priestesses so I was forced to give Duke Ming a higher strength of medication. I was afraid that Duke Ming¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it, but after one day you have woke up. You really are blessed by the gods.


    The words ¡°blessed by the gods¡± made Feng Ming remembered what he said to threatened those priestesses before. The Head Priestess also said that if after three days, there is no appearance of the gods then she will kill him. The only person that was able to stand in front of them was Lu Dan, but Lu Dan is also not someone good, but because of this pitiful small life, Feng Ming had to tter him a bit. Thinking about it, Feng Ming giggled and looked at Lu Dan.


    FM: Advisor is such an intelligent person and also a country¡¯s support. The Great King does not have a shortage of talented people, with Advisor here, I don¡¯t have to worry about those priestesses harming me, am I right?


    Lu Dan nced at Feng Ming, he didn''t say anything but lowered himself to help Feng Ming sit upright. Awhileter, his pair of eyes revealed a slight sadness, he spoke as if sighing.


    LD: It seems like Duke Ming does not know who holds the true power in Dong Fan.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face reddens: ¡°This...I just heard a bit...¡± Rong Tian did teach him a bit about it, but that little fact was forgotten and already send back to Rong Tian.


    LD: Dong Fan is a kingdom that worships the gods. From the royalties all the way down to themon people, everyone believes about the gods wholeheartedly. Because of thismon outlook, everyone in Dong Fan is more united than all the other kingdoms. The Heaven and Earth pce of the Gods, where it holds the national treasure Heaven and Earth ring is a holy ce in the hearts of everyone in Dong Fan...and because of that, the priestesses use the reputation of the Heaven and Earth ring to corrupt day by day, and even intervene with national affairs. Using the excuse of the Gods to eliminate anything opposing them that for more than 100 years, the power of the royal bloodline in Dong Fan changed, even our Great King has to look into their faces to put out orders.


    Maybe remembering about all the evil doings of the priestesses, Lu Dan¡¯s eyes lit up in anger.


    LD: This position of Dong Fan¡¯s Advisor has always been in the hands of the priestesses, most of the time, the Head Priestess take over this position. With national affairs of the kingdom, without the consent of the Advisor, the Great King cannot do as he pleases. Duke Ming, think about it, a group of priestesses like that, it is not different than a bunch of corrupted officials using their powers to plot a revolt.


    Feng Ming was surprised and asked Lu Dan: ¡°Aren''t you Dong Fan¡¯s Advisor?¡± Lu Danughed sourly.


    LD: Does Duke Ming know that we had to go through so much suffering, sacrificed so many loyal confidantes beside the Great King in order to take back this position from the priestesses? However, it¡¯s a pity that the reputable position of priestesses cannot be wavered in the hearts of the people. To stand against them would only lead to chaos. The Great King and my effortbined will only even the score without loss or gain. However, all the other kingdoms are bing stronger and also witnessing a destroyed kingdom. If we don¡¯t quickly get rid of this harmful root of the priestesses, then how can Dong Fan prosper and be stronger to defend outside attacks?


    Feng Ming thought: But I am your prisoner, even if you were to confess about your kingdom¡¯s chaotic state, I will not side with you. Even though he thought about that, Feng


    Ming couldn''t help but admire Lu Dan. This admiration had started for an unknown period, which made him scratch his head in confusion.


    FM: No wonder those old grandmas looked unpleasant when seeing you. Oh, but why does Advisor have to force me here like this? The state of Dong Fan is already chaotic, so why traveled thousands of miles to bother Xi Lei. If you want to defeat outsiders, you need to calm the state within, this is the famous line of ...of my master Sunzi.


    LD: If you want to defeat outsiders, you need to calm the state within... (Lu Dan mumbled those two lines and then sighed) Your master has a view beyond many people, every word of these lines are correct. (Didn''t know what he remembered, but he sat up straight and looked outside the window) Being with Duke Ming for some time now, Lu Dan has more admiration for Duke Ming. To be frank with Duke Ming, if it wasn''t thest resort, Lu Dan would never dare to offend a powerful kingdom like Xi Lei.


    Seeing the not fully convinced Feng Ming¡¯s face, Lu Dan could only chuckled sadly.


    LD: These recent years, Dong Fan continued to meet with natural disasters. The priestesses had used this fact to spread rumors that the cause was rted to my position as an Advisor, making the Gods angry and send punishments, everything directed at me. If we did not take action, I¡¯m afraid that Lu Dan had already been defeated by the Head Priestess.


    FM: Ah...your method was to trick me toe here? Causing Rong Tian and all the other countries be enemies, wasting away Xi Lei¡¯s power, then for me to teach you the military strategies, improve Dong Fan¡¯s military army. If you seed, then Advisor would have done a great service, even the priestesses have to give you some respect.


    Lu Dan¡¯s n was revealed by Feng Ming, his face was a bit red, and heughed softly.


    LD: The intelligence of Duke Ming, the rest of the world all knows. But Lu Dan wasn''t afraid to take the risk of inviting Duke Ming to Dong Fan. There is also another important reason, only one person like Duke Ming can be the one to change the fate of Dong Fan and also the one who can sleep at the Heaven and Earth pce, the holiest ce in the hearts of themon people of Dong Fan.


    While they were in the middle of talking, a maid brought up a bowl of medicine for Feng Ming to drink. Feng Ming didn''t like to drink bitter medicine, but because he wanted to act tough and


    not be looked down upon, he sipped the bowl of medicine down. After drinking it, Lu Dan handedhimabowlofsweetsyrupforhimtodrinktoremovethebitterthetaste. FengMing tells him that since he is already a fish on a tter, he isn''t afraid that Lu Dan might poison him. Feng Ming then remembered where they left off.


    FM: What is this holy pce in the hearts of themon people in Dong Fan? I already been there, it¡¯s a prison, and if I was there any longer, I would have froze to death.


    LD: Those evil women, they wanted Duke Ming to die in the prison. Even if Duke Ming did not use offensive words, they will still find a way to push you to death. (Lu Dan seemed to have touched a wound inside him, his eyes narrowed suddenly.)


    FM: Kill me? They really hate Xi Lei or did Rong Tian do something to offend them?


    LD: Duke Ming is rather simple minded, haven¡¯t you heard about the innocent lives sacrificed when fighting within the pce? Xi Lei or Rong Tian have nothing to do with it. They want to kill Duke Ming just because Duke Ming is a guest of mine.


    FM: I understand! If the invited guest of Advisor was allowed to stay at the Heaven and Earth pce and be one of the few guests that stayed there then your position as Dong Fan¡¯s Advisor will be a step higher and take the advantage of winning the hearts of themon people. And then you can stand against those old grandmas? It¡¯s no wonder that thosedies hate my guts. If I were to suddenly fall ill and die, then they¡¯ll say that I have been punished by the Gods. Just a bit more and this prisoner could have been a special guest within the Heaven and Earth pce, Advisor also had to receive a bit of punishment too, right? .... They dare treat me like a toy, believing that my life is not worth a single cent?!


    LD: Actually in the beginning, Duke Ming has every qualification to stay within the Heaven and Earth pce. With Duke Ming¡¯s reputation, as well as the strength of Xi Lei and everyone would supported our Great King, are enough that the Head Priestess cannot refused. However, who would have imagined that Xi Lei would have turned out this way? Duke Ming has loss the main support of Xi Lei. Dong Fan also has one less powerful kingdom. The priestesses also have a reason to not ept the special guest position of Duke Ming. The news of Xi Lei¡¯s change had sabotaged my Great King and my n, causing the oue to change its course. Right now, the power of the priestesses is very strong, even outranking the Great King. It¡¯s a pity that Dong Fan is just a small kingdom, how can it endure their torment?


    FM: Advisor doesn''t need to exin this to me. I already know the overview of it. Advisor and the priestesses are battling against each other for victory with only one winner. My life is also within this battle to see who the victor is. Then let us put out a promise. Advisor doesn''t need to ask me to write down military strategies anymore. Also, you don¡¯t need to use other people¡¯s words to threaten me. I will obediently stand within this room, eat and sleep, sleep and then eat, I will not run about all over the ce allowing those olddies to skin me alive and cause you to lose face again.


    Lu Dan surprisingly asked: ¡°Where does Duke Ming think that you are right now?¡±


    FM: This nice warm room, decorated extravagantly, isn''t it the quarter chamber of yours? There was a dead silence in the room. Awhileter, he finally heard the voice of Lu Dan.


    LD: This is the (VIP) special room within the Heaven and Earth Pce. The Head Priestess gave consent for Duke Ming to stay here for three days. After three days, if there is no appearance of the Gods, they will execute you in front of the holy pond. (Looking into the wide eyed Feng Ming, Lu Dan exined) You are a guest that I brought here and made offensive statement to curse the Gods, if rumors of your death happened in the Heaven and Earth pce, the Head Priestess will use her ability to take advantage of disrespecting the Gods to force the Great King to execute me. If others already want to harm me, then why not take the chance with Duke Ming¡¯s great fortune for once. Therefore, I made a promise with the Head Priestess, in three days; they have to allow Duke Ming to manage his health in the best way possible. Nothing is allowed to happen to Duke Ming. The exchange was after three days; my fate will be the same as Duke Ming.


    FM: What? (Feng Ming yelled out). I¡¯m still haven¡¯t escape those olddies. I¡¯m still within their grasp? (Looking around, making sure that no one is present besides them). If within three days, there is no appearance of the Gods, would you also die with me?


    Lu Dan chuckled sadly.


    LD: This is what Lu Dan was trying to exin to Duke Ming. Right now, we are both on the same boat. Duke Ming must guarantee that the Gods will appear.


    FM: Ah, help me. How can there be an appearance by the Gods?


    LD: Duke Ming is intelligent and talented, if you¡¯re not certain, why would you lie about the appearance of the Gods?


    FM: Those old grandmas wanted to skin me alive; I have to find a certain strategy so you can use some time to save this small pitiful life of mine. Because of that military strategy book, you have to find a way to save me!


    He also wanted to buy some time so that Rong Tian, don¡¯t know where he is right now, toe and perform the ¡°Hero saving Damsel in distress¡± part.


    Even the calm and reserved Lu Dan was paled as he looked at Feng Ming.


    LD: I don¡¯t care. You can make thenterns of Bo Jian fly without wind, the fire at Aman River brightly lit up half the sky of Yong Yin, then you can also create another extraordinary phenomenon in Dong Fan. This life and death situation, it is Duke Ming¡¯s choice.


    Feng Ming blinked his eyes, and stared at Lu Dan. A momentter, he yelled out.


    FM: Help me!! Rong Tian, hurry and appear!! Thosedies are really serious this time!!


    Chapter 15


    A rare sunny day in early winter, Feng Ming and Lu Dan sat facing each other in the magnificent room.


    With the situation as it is now, no matter what kind of animosity that happened between them, they are now a line of grasshoppers. Life or death, their fate is tied together as a pair on the same boat. Feng Ming knows that 99.9% that these women of the worship temple are inhumane, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether Lu Dan is good or bad, he is now considered a close ally.


    Regarding life and death matter, Feng Ming wasn¡¯t against using his knowledge for just Xi Lei. He told Lu Dan several stories and drank a bunch of tea, he then asked Lu Dan.


    FM: Advisor, can you follow these fairytale stories and think up a method to create a miracle to happen?


    LD: (shook his head) Those folktales that Feng Ming talked about, I can¡¯t even imagine of them, how can I even follow along?


    Feng Ming¡¯s mood was not good. Lu Dan coulde up with an borate scheme to kidnap him from Rong Tian, but he could not think of any method to deal with those old hags out there?


    Looking outside the window, the sunlight was beautiful like a dream, causing warmth in the hearts of people. However, he remembered: ¡°the remaining time they have left is decreasing day by day.¡±


    His psychology teacher once said: ¡°people¡¯s sincerity can touched others.¡± Is he telling Feng Ming to admit his mistake and apologize to that Head Priestess at this time?


    Feng Ming inhaled deeply, oh teacher...you don¡¯t know how dark a power struggle is. I am also very sincere, but I don¡¯t understand why everyone keeps aiming for this small life of mine. I, Duke Ming has never single handedly treat anyone harshly before.


    Sighing in boredom, in front of his eyes appeared a dish of bright red fruits.


    Lu Dan was still Lu Dan; he calmly held a fruit in his hand.


    LD: Life and death are already determined (fated); it is useless to worry Duke Ming. Hurry and eat this fruit, all the fruits that were brought from outside are from the Gods who gift them to special guests. They are sweet and can regain a person¡¯s health.


    FM: A fruit is a fruit, everyone eats it, what does it matter with the Gods? (He reached out for one).


    LD: (shook his head in disagreement) What Duke Ming said is wrong. The Gods manage the mortal realm; they will reward the best things to the noble ones. The royal family was beloved by the Gods therefore they were able to hold onto royal power. If not, then why is there a difference between nobility and very? Not talking about humans, for simpler examples like the nts, receiving the benefits of rain and dirt from the Gods. Those that are blessed by the


    Gods will blossom beautiful bright red, but those that are hated will fade and have ugly appearances, food of the lowlymoners.


    That fruit was indeed very sweet, after wiping his mouth; Feng Ming took a moment to cut in.


    FM: The story of royalties is tooplicated, it¡¯s part of the topic of economics, politics, and even if I talk about it you won¡¯t understand. As for the nts, I¡¯ll let you know, it¡¯s because those nts use sunlight to create that red color, that is chemistry, you wouldn¡¯t understand. That¡¯s right, chemistry...


    Don¡¯t know what Feng Ming was thinking about but after talking midsentence, his whole body froze, his eyes stared straight ahead, and his mouth won¡¯t stop muttering.


    FM: Chemistry, howe I didn¡¯t think about chemistry? (He snapped out of it and shouted out) Haha, I¡¯m truly a genius, I should have thought about using chemistry. (He was excited and turned over to Lu Dan) Advisor, the holy pond seems to be the color blue, is that right?


    LD: (nodded his head) It is blue, the water in the holy pond is unique and very clear, it ispletely different than the other pond water, and it is the Gods...


    FM: What Gods? Forget it, forget it. Even if I talk to you about chemistry, you wouldn¡¯t understand it. Just be quiet so I can think of something. (Feng Ming sat down and tried to remember what his chemistry teacher had taught him).


    The pond is blue? Some time ago, he had read somewhere that near the mineral rich volcanic area; the water of the pond would have a unique color because they contain metal ions. But within the number of metal ions, those ponds containing copper sulfate will create a beautiful blue color like that. This copperpound, when he was in school, Feng Ming loved to do experiment tests and he clearly remembered that a low concentration of copper sulfate will have a blue color. However, if there is a high concentration then the solution will turn bluish green.


    But...with his simple chemistry knowledge, how can he be certain that the water in the Heaven and Earth pond truly contain copper sulfate? In case of a mistake, then wouldn¡¯t he be the first chemist in the world who died because of fail experiment? No matter how great, his useless self will still have to try.


    Lu Dan saw Feng Ming sitting and giggling by himself that he can only let out a sigh. Although he doesn¡¯t know what Feng Ming is thinking, but he knew it had something to do with their lives. Lu Dan coughed once and softly asked: ¡°Don¡¯t know what Duke Ming is nning...¡±


    FM: Excellent! Very excellent! (Feng Ming shouted out; pound his hand on the table causing the cups to jump up.) It¡¯s better to be half alive than half dead. Let¡¯s say it contain copper sulfate!


    Just when he turned around, he saw Lu Dan standing there, staring straight at him. Feng Mingughed out loud, his mood lightened up and treated Lu Dan with utmost intimacy, and he patted Lu Dan¡¯s shoulders.


    FM: Lu Dan, you most beautiful person, the miracle I¡¯ve thought about, but I need you to help me find two things. The first thing is sodium, ah no, sodium is perishable, very hard to find. How about this, I need a bit of sulfurpound; as long as it has sulfur in it is good enough. The second thing is I need you to tell someone to secretly pour that into the Heaven and Earth pond. Haha... once you follow that then the miraculous phenomenon will appear, I guarantee that those priestesses will be shocked speechless, kneel down and ask for mercy, I bet you.


    The concept is very simple, when sulfur ionsbine with copper ions, they will create copper sulfide, ck sediment. With arge amount of sulfur, the copper sulfate will react, causing the precious pond of those priestesses to turn from clear blue to a terrifying ck color. When that happens, just telling them that they have offended the Gods that protected Duke Ming and need to receive punishment, then it¡¯s only natural that they will view him a VIP guest.


    Thinking about that, Feng Ming looked over at Lu Dan, once the Head Priestess see him as a VIP guest, then Advisor Lu Dan would not be able to cause hardship to him anymore.


    Feng Ming decided to put aside the other option that the pond might not be made of copper sulfate. Dealing with danger like this, he should not have any doubt!


    Lu Dan was confused about the scientific words Feng Ming just said, a momentter, he grimaced and asked: ¡°The things Feng Ming just said about sulfur,bining sulfur, and ions...what are they?¡±


    Trying to exin this was not an easy task, and he cannot draw it out for Lu Dan to see.


    Feng Ming thought about over again and then asked.


    FM: Near Dong Fan¡¯s inner pce, are they any volcanic mountains? This time, Lu Dan understood his meaning and nodded.


    LD: Dong Fan is a kingdom of volcanic mountains. The whole country, countingrge and small ones, there are more than one hundred of them. Even the Heaven and Earth Mountain, where we are right now, more than 200 hundred years ago was also a volcanic mountain. After the fire ceased, the holy pond appeared, the Heaven and Earth ring was also discovered, it became a national treasure gifted to the royal bloodline of Dong Fan....


    FM: Excellent! (Not waiting until Lu Dan finished, Feng Ming had already pped his hands loudly) So this ce here is a volcanic mountain. Sulfuric materials usually appear the most around volcanic mountains. That¡¯s right, having people without a chemistry background to find sulfur is very difficult. Even though I recently recovered, I still need to be careful. Whatever! We¡¯ll go steal some so those old hags will have a chance to see it with their own eyes. It¡¯s not far away; we can wander around ces around here. Hehe, after we have these, Head Priestess or holy pond will be no more.


    Inside the room suddenly was filled with a confused silence. A long momentter, Lu Dan hesitantly smiled.


    LD: Duke Ming, we are both imprisoned right now. Don¡¯t talk about leaving Heaven and Earth pce; even stepping foot outside this door is not possible.


    Lu Dan saw the smile froze on Feng Ming¡¯s face, he continued.


    LD: Also, my personal bodyguards are not allowed to leave this ce. Right now, even a piece of message, we cannot send out.


    Feng Ming plopped down on the bed.


    Rong Tian...oh Rong Tian, if you brought Mei Ji at this time it would be okay, as long as youe save me, I¡¯ll forgive everything...


    I really don¡¯t want to not see you again...


    CHAPTER 16


    The method that Feng Ming took much effort to think of was knocked down by Lu Dan. He ate the dinner meal without much appetite until a gust of cold wind blew across his neck.


    Feng Ming shivered; he looked outside the window and surprisingly said: ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±


    Sure enough, outside the window, snow was falling about across the sky. But because it was nighttime, under the dim moonlight, no one would see the faint whiteness of the snow, only the curtain of mist. Lu Dan came closer to the window; he looked outside for a long time and then said.


    LD: This is the first snow fall of this winter this year; don¡¯t know if next year we can see the same beautiful snow scenery like this. (He turned to Feng Ming and gave him a faint beautiful smile and continued) Thank you Duke Ming for your help with the supply food, or else against the uing snow, I don¡¯t know how many people of Dong Fan would lose their lives.


    Feng Ming heard the sincerity of Lu Dan; he secretly held the thin hand hanging beside Lu Dan. His lips let out a chuckle and his voice filled with longing: ¡°If you weren¡¯t an Advisor of Dong Fan, it would be nice.¡±


    Lu Dan held onto Feng Ming¡¯s hands tightly, slowly answered: ¡°But I never once regret it.¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised and looked back at him. Lu Dan didn¡¯t mention it again, the corner of his mouth curved upward in satisfaction.


    A rare kind of tranquility was suddenly interrupted by a burst of heavy footsteps outside the door. A deep male voice with suppressed anger said: ¡°Even the path that I go, you dare to block my way?!¡±


    Feng Ming secretly looked at Lu Dan. Lu Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with a touch of warmth, but also a faint of hidden anxiety. Having an effect on Lu Dan, if it wasn¡¯t the owner of the other half of the red thread of love then who could it be?


    The door that was silently closed suddenly burst opened, followed by a high voice: ¡°The Great King has arrived!¡±


    ¡°No need for all of you to serve, disappear for me.¡±


    The image of Dong Fan King had appeared before Feng Ming.


    The door quietly shut behind, the three people in the room examined each other, no one had any intention of saying the first word. A gust of wind with a bit of snow blew against Lu Dan¡¯s back, but he was not aware


    Feng Ming carefully observed, Dong Fan King is around his early 20s, a square face, sharp eyebrows, piercing eyes without the same fierceness of a Great King.


    Feng Ming is Xi Lei Duke Ming, was tricked intoing to Dong Fan, so there was no need for him to make his greeting towards him. But Lu Dan is an Advisor, he also did not make any greetings when seeing him, with aplex expression he looked at the Great King for a long while and then faintly sighed.


    LD: Why did you do this, Your Majesty?¡±


    When Dong Fan King saw Lu Dan, his mind went nk until he saw the snow blowing into the room that he awakened and brought himself to walk closer to Lu Dan.


    DFK: Oh, you...look at what you¡¯ve done? This isn¡¯t necessary...


    LD: If the safety of a country requires the life of Lu Dan, then how is that not necessary? (Lu Dan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He quickly stopped Dong Fan King and held his hand tightly. His voice lowered.) Your Majesty has to remember clearly, this situation today is due to Lu Dan, none of it is rted to Your Majesty.


    Dong Fan King shook his head.


    DFK: Everything I listen to you, but except for this one.


    LD: The Priestesses are ruthless, if the Great King don¡¯t follow the orders of the Gods and involve yourself in this situation then would you step foot into their schemes?


    Dong Fan King looked as if he has some skills. No matter how much Lu Dan told him not to involve himself, he still reply with ¡°except for this situation.¡±


    Anxiety appeared on Lu Dan¡¯s face, he wanted to say something else, but Dong Fan King stopped him suddenly.


    DFK: What¡¯s the point of protecting this King position? If I don¡¯t have you, I still would be forced by another person. Those days when you left Dong Fan, they continuously send portrait of noble women to me, forcing me to take on an Empress. I...I rather die than share a bed with another person.


    When reaching the emotional point, he forgot about his identity, not only did he not address himself as a King, but he used the informal ¡°I¡± to address himself.


    ¡°You...you...¡±


    Lu Dan was speechless, like an iceberg that has been dissolved. He suddenly reached out to Dong Fan King and pulled him close, lightly stroked his face without saying a single word.


    When they were holding each other in an embrace, it was only then that Lu Dan appeared a bit taller than Dong Fan King.


    Feng Ming just stood dead still to appreciate the intimate scene of the pair in front of his eyes, he thought to himself that it would be harsh to break up their reunion, but each minute and each second are passing by. The smile of death is appearing nearer, so he had to build up the courage to break up these happy lovebirds.


    He reluctantly coughed loudly once, awaking both Dong Fan King and Lu Dan who had ignored any other people outside their view range. Feng Ming giggled at the blush red face of Dong Fan King.


    FM: Greetings the Great King of Dong Fan. I am Feng Ming of Xi Lei, a guest of Advisor Lu Dan, someone he invited here, haha, but the method of his invitation is something that does not make someone happy.


    Dong Fan King¡¯s eyes nced over at Feng Ming.


    DFK: So it is Xi Lei Duke Ming, I have admired you for a long time. I heard that when Duke Ming first came here, you cursed the fall of the holy pce, I don¡¯t know what Dong Fan had did to offend Duke Ming that made you hate us so much?


    He treated Lu Dan with much love so of course he would carry all dissatisfaction onto the head of Feng Ming. If Feng Ming did not cursed the holy pce then would the situation be like this?


    Feng Ming can¡¯t believe that first words Dong Fan King said to him was send me, he opened his mouth wide for a second, overflowing with anger: Isn¡¯t it because of your Lu Dan that I was forced here in the first ce? You are the Great King; of course you would protect your precious lover.


    He suddenly remembered that Rong Tian is also someone who would hide his mistakes. Feng Ming¡¯s chest hurt like he was being torn apart. Feng Ming quickly put on a happy face.


    FM: Those who are a King should learn how to be humble first, however at this point of life and death, Your Majesty haven¡¯t even realized it and wastefully involved the life of Advisor. But it¡¯s fine, if Your Majesty want to cry and embrace with Advisor, then just wait until tomorrow when the Priestesses take our lives, afterwards Your Majesty will be free to find other beautiful people.


    Lu Dan raised his eyebrows.


    LD: We can find our own method of saving ourselves. The Great King does not need to ask about it.


    Dong Fan King became emotional, his face suddenly changed, he quickly walked near Feng Ming, his eyes brightened.


    DFK: I heard of Duke Ming¡¯s reputation as a number one schemer for some time now. You must already came up with a n to counter, if you really can help our Advisor from this unfortunate disaster, then I¡¯ll give anything of Dong Fan to you. (With a bit of hesitation, he clenched his teeth) Even the Heaven and Earth ring, I will not leave out.


    LD: Your Majesty mustn¡¯t involve yourself in this matter! (Lu Dan stomp his feet and pulled Dong Fan King away).


    Who would guess that Dong Fan King held tightly onto Feng Ming¡¯s cor and started begging.


    DFK: Duke Ming, you must have a n, as long as you save him, even in exchange for my life, I would be willing.


    Feng Ming was grabbed tightly by a supposedly ruler of a kingdom, his eyes blinked in disbelief. It was awhileter that he realized being tightly grabbed like this was very strange, he tried to grabbed hold of his clothes that was tightly pulled by Dong Fan King.


    FM: Your Majesty, Your Majesty has to let go first. I still haven¡¯te up with a great scheme, but in order to trick them I have one method, however I need Your Majesty cooperation. Oh for goodness sake, let go already ~


    DFK: Duke Ming please continues, I¡¯ll agree to everything. (As Dong Fan King let go of Feng Ming, he stuck next to Lu Dan. His mouth couldn¡¯t stop mumbling ¡°I agree, I agree¡± to Feng Ming.)


    FM: I need sulfuric acid...no, no...I need sulfide... ah whatever is good; you need to help me put it into the holy pond...


    Without finishing, Lu Dan already carried Dong Fan King outside the door and reminded him.


    LD: This matter does not involve Your Majesty; Your Majesty must leave now.


    DFK: I will not leave!


    Out of anger, Dong Fan King broke free of Lu Dan and pulled out a bottle from his chest and said.


    DFK: If you dare push me out of this door, I will immediately drink this after you close it.


    Don¡¯t know what was inside that bottle that was extremely dangerous, but Lu Dan¡¯s face immediately turned pale, his eyes widened, he knew that he could not lose his calmness at this time and let out a sigh.


    LD: You are the Great King of Dong Fan, how can you easily throw your life away like this? Dong Fan King held tightly onto the bottle and said.


    DFK: The Priestesses causes chaos within the national affairs, the people are suffering endlessly... I am already a useless King; don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about that already?


    Feng Ming coughed again to get their attention. Noticing that their eyes are now ncing over at him, Feng Ming continued like an adult trying to persuade.


    FM: Please apologize for talking out of turn, but this matter Advisor is at fault. If at this time, Advisor does not ask for Dong Fan King¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow that beautiful body of yours will just be an ice cold corpse. If Advisor die, the power of the Great King will be diminished, wouldn¡¯t he still be tortured to death by those olddies? I know Advisor does not want to involve the Great King, but getting involved or not will still lead to dead, if that is so then why not work together to ovee this hardship for once?


    Dong Fan King continuously nodded his head. Lu Dan looked at Feng Ming and sadly said.


    LD: I have used my life to gamble with Duke Ming to defeat the Priestesses, but have loss more than half. To be honest, right now, Lu Dan no longer has confident in Duke Ming like before and does not wish the Great King to be implicated.


    FM: (Feng Ming¡¯s face reddened) Ah...this...


    LD: (suddenlyughed) However...since the situation hase to this point, Lu Dan does not have the ability to disagree. With our ruler like this, how can I be at peace?


    Dong Fan King¡¯s demeanor brightened up, he stood in front of Feng Ming and lowered himself in respect.


    DFK: Time is running out, I urged Duke Ming to exin theplete n. Feng Ming inhaled a breath.


    FM: The first thing we need is sulfide; oh you probably don¡¯t know what sulfide is? Sulfuric acid, have you seen sulfuric acid before? How about gunpowder? ... What, even explosive you have not heard of before? ...


    Exining for a long time, Dong Fan King¡¯s face was still puzzled, he didn¡¯t understand a single thing.


    LD: Why doesn¡¯t Duke Ming write it out for us?


    FM: It¡¯s a form; do you really want me to write it for both of you to see? Even if I write it out, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it! (Feng Ming was frustrated, rubbed his head and rolled onto the bed)


    Outside the window, the snow continued to fall even more, the ground was almost filled with a cover of white snow. Lu Dan decided to close the window and order the servant to add more heat.


    The servant followed the order and added more wood to the fire and then silently left. The room became warmer.


    ¡°That...¡± Feng Ming sat back up, he decided not to use those scientific words and tried to useyman terms that an ancient person can understand.


    FM: Those volcanic mountains, are there any that has strange rocks? For example, the color is strange or the smell is unpleasant.


    LD: There are thousands of rocks on the mountains; Duke Ming asked this matter, how can anyone be able to reply?


    But Dong Fan King¡¯s eyes brighten up and asked: ¡°An unpleasant smell? Doesn¡¯t Si Qi Yan (Dead Eye) usually emit a strange gas?


    Lu Dan suddenly remembered and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, and I almost forgot.¡±


    FM: Let¡¯s hear the details, how strange is the gas?


    LD: Si Qi Yan is a hole that usually emits strange things, the smell is atrocious, and those who smell it would feel ufortable. nts around that hole would usually die; therefore, it is named ¡°Dead Eye.¡± I heard that it¡¯s a ce that the Gods write down all the bad crimes of the mortals. If the mortalsmit a lot of crimes then the Dead Eye will create more unpleasant gas.


    Feng Ming put aside the part about the Gods and decided to learn more about this strange ¡°Dead Eye.¡± Around a volcanic mountain, what is the normal gas that usually appears? He had


    read several books about natural science and it seems like many ces due to volcanoes and the earth, a lot carbon dioxide and carbon monoxide escape from the crack forming a strange gas.


    FM: Is the smell really unpleasant? Is it difficult to breathe? ¡°A bit.¡±


    Feng Ming has vague memories of the gas; it seems that the kind of gas that causes someone to have trouble breathing or fall into aa is ...carbon monoxide.


    Ah... then is that gas ...carbon monoxide? But theponent of carbon monoxide is not stable, and can easily react to form carbon dioxide, if that¡¯s so then the likelihood of carbon dioxide is greater.


    If a person is to breathe in carbon dioxide then they would have a hard time breathing. If it¡¯s difficult to breathe, it¡¯s because their lungs cannot withstand it, therefore they feel ufortable.


    That¡¯s right, it must be carbon dioxide, carbon is very abundant in nature and also oxygen, so the chance of bing carbon dioxide is very likely.


    If his chemistry teacher was here, he must have a heart attack.


    While thinking about it for some time, Feng Ming suddenly remembered an important thing, inside carbon dioxide, there is no sulfur... Oh heavens, if there is no sodium sulfate precipitate then how can a miracle happen? Feng Ming was frustrated and copsed his shoulders.


    Dong Fan King held his breath and examined every move of Feng Ming, he saw him raised his eyebrows in surprised, then lowered his head, unable to understand, he asked: ¡°Does it not make sense?¡±


    LD: Can Duke Ming exin what the gas emitted by the Dead Eye has any use? I hear Duke Ming exin awhile ago and still do not know what Duke Ming is nning.


    FM: I don¡¯t know where to start exining to you, it¡¯s something rather microscopic.... (Then he suddenly remembered) That¡¯s right, copper oxide has oxygen ions, carbon dioxide has that ions, we can use it!


    Due to excitement, Feng Ming held onto Dong Fan King and shook him.


    FM: Your Majesty, listen to me clearly, I need you to do me one thing. If you can do it well, your beautiful Advisor will be saved, therefore, you need to do it well, very well, take care of it, don¡¯t let any error happen!


    Dong Fan King was anxiously sweating: ¡°Hurry up and say it Duke Ming!¡±


    FM: I want you to bring the gas of the Dead Eye into the Heaven and Earth pond. Do it in a way that is not within the viewing range of those Priestesses. The job of how to bring the gas will be your responsibility. But before the end of tomorrow, you must definitely bring it within the pond. As long as the gas flows into the holy pond, then we would be saved!!


    Lu Dan didn¡¯t know what Feng Ming wanted to do, but seeing how certain he is, he couldn¡¯t help but have a glimpse of hope.


    LD: But to trick the Priestesses, bringing the gas into the Heaven and Earth pond... that pond is not ordinary; it was created by an outside mountain. For it toe to Heaven and Earth pce is due to the effort of the first Priestess that brought the blue water inside.


    Feng Ming suddenly pped his hands.


    FM: Excellent! If it is a diverted channel of water then there will be a diversion path. If we stop that water path and connect the stream of gas then this n will be sessful. But Your Majesty, that carbon dioxide...ah...I mean that deadly gas...to make sure everything goes smoothly, after you find that Dead Eye, you need to test to see if it is carbon dioxide. The method to test it is very simple. First of all, you need to find a bit of water with? it is this white stuff...


    Halfway through, there was a sudden sound of the door unlocking, Feng Ming closed his mouth as a reflex.


    The three of them looked towards the door; there was an image of a frail person with high nose, standing like a ghost that came from the ground below. Feng Ming shivered.


    Lu Dan didn¡¯t change his expression, only disyed a respected greeting.


    Dong Fan King¡¯s expression was not natural, he coldly asked: ¡°Why is Head Priestess here?¡±


    HP: It¡¯s snowing outside, why haven¡¯t the Great King returned to his pce?


    DFK: I¡¯m not tired.


    Head Priestess repeated the same line: ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside, why hasn¡¯t the Great King returned to his pce?


    DFK: When I want to leave, I will leave. (his narrowed his eyebrows in anger) Head Priestess is already of old age, why are you still walking about at night, quickly return to rest.


    The Head Priestess did not leave at all, but instead stood still where she was and didn¡¯t move an inch. Standing like a statue and as if not even breathing. Feng Ming and Dong Fan King looked at each other; Lu Dan¡¯s curved the corner of his mouth, coldly observed the olddy. All of them knew that if Dong Fan King did not leave then don¡¯t even expect that old hag to leave either. But with her present, what else can they discuss?


    Dong Fan King had no other choice and but to leave.


    DFK: Fine, fine, let me return to my pce. (He stopped to look at Lu Dan intimately; Lu Dan lightly nodded in response)


    DFK: Take care Duke Ming, I will pray to the Gods to ask them to protect you both. (He winked at Feng Ming, revealing that he will aplish the mission)


    FM: Your Majesty, that matter...


    The method of testing for carbon dioxide was not mentionpletely. But with the situation like this, he cannot mess it up so he silently thought: even if they test it out and find out that it wasn¡¯t carbon dioxide, there wouldn¡¯t be any other method, testing it or not wouldn¡¯t make any difference. Since it¡¯s like this, he can only wish that his hypothesis is not wrong. He clenched his teeth hard.


    FM: Take care Your Majesty; you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Advisor and I already have the Gods¡¯ protection, if they dare to hurt us, then the holy pond that day will meet with disaster.


    A piercing re seem to stabbed straight at his back, no need to ask, he already figured that it was the Head Priestess who was staring at him. The Head Priestess escorted Dong Fan King outside and once again the door was locked up. Inside the room now only had Feng Ming and Lu Dan, the surrounding became cold and lonely once more.


    They stare at each other and as if they knew what the other was thinking, they both startedughing.


    LD: It¡¯s hard to have a beautiful snow scenery like this, the room is also very warm, I might just stay up to admire the falling snow.


    FM: That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s add more wood to the fire and open up the windows.


    They are both very intelligent men and understood clearly that their fate tomorrow is something very difficult to ovee, the percentage of sess is very low, but they did not express it, only smiled softly andid themselves against the window.


    Outside the snow continued to fall, it is no longer just snow powder but are nowrge snow specks. The two of them did not say a single word, only looked up at the moon within the sky of snow, the two of them, each with their own set of thoughts.


    And just like that, a whole night went by.


    CHAPTER 17


    The next day was judgment day.


    The falling snow had already stopped since morning and the sun came up. The Priestesses were also not frugal. When morning came, they already prepared lots of special dishes and the afternoon meal had a total of 8 different dishes, twice as much as yesterday. The dinner meal was even more extravagant and needed four strong guards to carry the dishes in, which filled up two tables.


    It seems that all the dishes of Dong Fan must all have been ced there at once.


    Feng Ming opened his eyes wide at all the delicious dishes that he probably won¡¯t be able to eat


    all of them.


    FM: My hometown has a custom, if a criminal received capital punishment then the guards will give him aplete meal for him to fill up, so that he won¡¯t be a hungry ghost once he goes to the underworld. Does Dong Fan also have the same custom?


    LD: In Dong Fan, only the nobles have the honor of this privilege.


    The two of them were silent, facing the numerous delicious dishes on the table and yet no appetite. Lu Dan took one bottle of wine.


    LD: Duke Ming,ter we will leave this ce, within the cave, it will be dark and cold, so drink a


    bit wine to warm yourself. (He poured a cup of wine and pushed it towards Feng Ming)


    FM: Thank you. (He drank the whole cup down and ced the cup forcefully on the table.) The hardest thing in the world is death. I¡¯m not afraid of death, but...but I¡¯m afraid that he will find out and will suffer...


    Noticing that Lu Dan was looking at him, Feng Ming smiled.


    FM: I know what Advisor is thinking. I¡¯ll be honest with you; I don¡¯t believe that Rong Tian is dead. If I don¡¯t see his dead corpse in front of my eyes, I will still believe that he is alive. (Feng Mingid his face down on the table and cried out loud).


    Lu Dan stared at him for a second, without saying anything tofort him; he just simply took the cup and poured another full cup of wine.


    Although Feng Ming was lying on the table, his hand reached for the filled cup of wine and drank it with his head tilted.


    Lu Dan continued to pour him more wine, and drank one himself. Eventually he said, ¡°Duke Ming, the bottle of wine is empty.¡±


    Feng Ming stopped crying; he sat straight up and threw the cup of wine down onto the floor. The blue cup shattered into many pieces.


    He took his sleeves and wiped his tears; he looked up at Lu Dan and smiled wide.


    FM: Don¡¯t let those olddies know that I have cried.


    The door opened up and the priestesses brought several guards into the room.


    ¡°The three days have ended; request Advisor and Duke Ming toe to the holy pond to receive your punishment in front of the Gods.¡±


    Both Lu Dan and Feng Ming exit the room and followed the priestesses out. In front, behind, right and left of them were surrounded by the guards. Feng Ming¡¯s n of escaping midway had to be thrown away. As Lu Dan walked, he whispered in Feng Ming¡¯s ears.


    LD: The Heaven and Earth pce, one half of it is room chambers, and the other half is natural cave, the staircase is part of the cave. The height is very high, inside is very big, with the rocks


    outside it¡¯s very hard to attack. Therefore, it can be seen as the most defensible ce among


    the other eleven kingdoms. If that wasn¡¯t so, then I would have destroyed this ce in one night without them noticing and told the whole world that they all die naturally. How hard would that be? (He sighed in regret.)


    FM: Advisor should not lose hope, who knows if when we entered below, the Great King will have already aplished his mission. The Heaven and Earth pond will appear a miracle in front of us. (His tone of voice was not very confident).


    The Heaven and Earth pce was indeed very huge, after walking down the stone staircase and entering a cave without any way of escape, the light within the ce became dimmer. Several guards waited at the entrance, seeing them near, they immediately light up the fire torch and


    lead the way. Walking straight for a bit and turning a curve, they finally saw the Heaven and Earth pond appear before their eyes. Feng Ming stared at the pond; the water was still clear blue, with no sign of change.


    The Head Priestess lead the other priestesses in front of the pond, she looked coldly at Lu Dan and Feng Ming.


    HP: These three days, no miracle appear, it¡¯s enough to prove that this person is not protected by the Gods. He disrespect the Gods and cursed the holy pce, the punishment is death. The Gods above, we priestesses made this decision, does Advisor have any objections?


    Lu Dan slowly took off his veil that covered his face, his beautiful eyes made a round to look at all of them. His eyes shined like the sun, causing the olddies to not be able to open their eyes.


    LD: It¡¯s been a long time since Head Priestess has seen this beautiful seductive face, right? It¡¯s a pity that since I was afraid you Priestesses would spread rumors of harming the Great King, I had to wear this veil when entering the inner pce. If I knew that I would eventually die within your hands, then every day, Lu Dan should have show this face that made you crazy with hatred, and walk about.


    Heughed several times, his face became cold and he lowered his voice.


    LD: You do not need to worry Head Priestess; I am an Advisor, what I said I will not take back. This guest is someone Lu Dan had invited here; it had nothing to do with the Great King. If you want to kill, then do so. But if you dare to touch a single hair of the Great King, then the Gods


    will punished you to the 9th level of hell, forever tormented without escape!


    His face was serious filled with hatred and his words were evil like needle pins thrown straight into the heart of the person. The Head Priestess turned pale, but then straightens up and stared straight at Lu Dan.


    HP: Request Advisor toe forth and receive your punishment in front of the Gods.


    Several guardse forward and forced Feng Ming and Lu Dan to walk towards the corner of the cave.


    FM: What are they nning on doing? (Feng Ming noticed a strange kind of smell in the air


    within the cave.)


    LD: (calmly replied) They are going to kill us.


    FM: What? Hurry and think of a n to stretch out the time! Maybe Dong Fan King will immediately interrupt it!


    LD: No need to worry Duke Ming, there are a few other important things to follow.


    Under the torch light, there appeared a small corner stone. The width of it was norger than two fistsbine and it was empty inside, not a drop of water. Feng Ming and Lu Dan were dragged to that corner stone, and forced to kneel down. One guard said: ¡°Put your hands out


    front, onto the Lingzui grooves.¡±


    Lu Dan didn¡¯t say a word and silently followed. Feng Ming looked around, and had to follow along; he ced his hand onto the corner stone. A gust of cold wind blew against his neck causing him to shiver.


    FM: Don¡¯t tell me they are nning on chopping our hands at this ce? Oh heavens, killing is no problem, but why do you need to use this tortured practice for?


    LD: They are not chopping our hands; they are slitting our wrist, so the blood will flow down into the Lingzui pool. Cursing the Gods within the holy pce is a great felony; the criminals have to use their blood to cleanse the Heaven and Earth ring. The Head Priestess will ordered someone to ce the wooden bridge over the holy pond and carry down the Heaven and Earth ring that is on top of therge rock and then ce the ring into the Lingzui pool...


    Feng Ming closed his eyes and shouted out.


    FM: And then slit our wrists, telling the guards to hold us down and after the all the blood drain out, we have be two lifeless bodies, and the Heaven and Earth ring will be covered in a pool of fresh blood.


    LD: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t curse the holy ring.


    FM: Fine, you go ahead and use your blood to wash it, and that holy... Feng Ming widened his eyes, with a bit of hope, he said.


    FM: Doesn¡¯t the blood telets naturally prevent us from bleeding heavily? So...if the wound is cut and when the blood no longer flows, then it can be considered that the Gods don¡¯t want to kill these prisoners and they have to release us, right?


    LD: Who wouldn¡¯t bleed if their wrists were cut, how can that be considered a miracle, Duke Ming? Those guards hold a dagger in hand, if the blood clot up for a second, they will slice another cut deeper until we eventually die. Take a look Duke Ming, the wooden bridge is almost done setting up, the Head Priestess will walk towards that rock any minute now.


    Feng Ming followed his eyes, the Head Priestess came to the rock in the middle of the pond, and aftering there she will only need to reach out her hands to grab the Heaven and Earth


    ring. She did not quickly take it, but instead kneel down and bow three times. The other


    priestesses also kneel down motionless surrounding the pond.


    It was surprisingly quiet inside the cave, only the sound of the Head Priestess¡¯s chanting was echoing within. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the Heaven and Earth ring, only Feng Ming was staring at the clear blue water of the pond below. Someone help, he didn¡¯t want to use his blood to wash a piece of rock!


    FM: Hey, do you feel that the pond water is releasing some sort of bubble? (Feng Ming used his shoulder to nudge against Lu Dan).


    LD: I don¡¯t see anything. (Lu Dan skimmed across the pond and answered honestly).


    FM: You really don¡¯t see anything?


    LD: I don¡¯t.


    FM: Look again; I felt there must be some sort of bubble escaping.


    Lu Dan sighed.


    LD: With the situation like this, does Duke Ming n on lying to yourself?


    On the other side of the cave, the Head Priestess already kissed the ring several times, and started standing up; she ced the Heaven and Earth ring high above her head. We¡¯re doom; Feng Ming closed his eyes tightly and mumbled.


    FM: Rong Tian, my life is over. You are clearly a Xi Lei King and yet you cannot protect your own lover, it will definitely be arge dirty marking in the history books. The history books haven¡¯t been written, but I really miss you a lot, in the lonely underworld, there are a bunch of ox heads and horse faces, who won¡¯t be as handsome as you. But even if they were as handsome as you, I will not love them. After I die, you can take on an Empress, I won¡¯t mind. If you find Mei Ji, it¡¯ll be okay, but you have to chant my name ¡°Duke Ming¡± 200 times, no, 2000 times, or else when I be a ghost, I won¡¯t forgive you.


    ====


    After the long statement ofst words, Feng Ming inhaled deeply again and was about to pull


    out a long lecture of things he wanted to say to Rong Tian all at once, but his eardrums were about to explode due to the frightening scream of Lu Dan.


    LD: It¡¯s a miracle! The miracle has appeared! Hurry and see, Duke Ming!


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart jumped outside of his chest, his eyes widened as he look towards the Heaven and Earth pond.


    In the middle of the pond, the steady stream of bubbles was emerging. Within seconds, the beautiful clear blue pond turned into a scary ck muddy color and a curtain of mist also rose from the pond without disappearing, making the holy pond that had been clear for how many years be dark and ominous.


    FM: Oh my, what is this exactly? Carbon dioxide and Copper sulfate can create such reaction?


    Could it be an exothermic reaction? (Feng Ming scratched his head).


    LD: (happily said). Who cares what it is, the miracle has appeared, and we have won. (He stood straight up and loudly spoke.) Head Priestess has gone against the will of the Gods, purposely tried to harm the special person the Gods protect, making the Gods angry, turning the holy pond to ck. Do you know your crime?


    The Head Priestess was standing on the rock in the middle of the pond, she looked terrified at the strange event happening under her feet, and hearing Lu Dan¡¯s words, she looked up and yelled out.


    HP: It¡¯s all because of a monster like you, who brought outsider here to curse this holy pce! FM: It is Head Priestess who does not respect the Gods!


    Right now, if they don¡¯t argue then when would be the best time? Feng Ming looked up and also stood up,


    FM: I already said so before, if you harm me then the Heaven and Earth pce will meet with disaster. You didn¡¯t believe it before, and now even me me for cursing the holy pce. The Gods took your devotion of praying to them for many years and were nning on forgiving you this one time. Therefore, the past three days they didn¡¯t punish you so you could quickly realized your mistake and treat me with utmost respect. However, your heart is evil, not only did you not cherish the opportunity the Gods have given you, but you tried several times to harm me. That¡¯s great; now the Gods are angry and send their punishment, destroying the Heaven and Earth pond. You have caused the holy pce of Dong Fan to be destroyed, the worst sinner, evildoer of humankind. Have you reflected on your actions, if not then the Gods will continue to punish you...


    ¡°AHHHH!¡±


    Without ending his sentence, the Head Priestess shouted out in suffering within the fog that covered the rock in the middle of the pond. The Heaven and Earth ring fell from her hands and shattered into pieces as it hit the ground. This time, they were all frightened, the priestesses looked up staring at the Head Priestess in the distance, their eyes were scared shock.


    Lu Dan nced over at Feng Ming with admiration, silently praised Feng Ming¡¯s unparalleled


    intellect. Feng Ming opened his mouth in awe. The guards of the priestesses lost their strength of motion as they looked at the hard to imagine scene in front of them. The time was as if it stood still, there was only the pitiful screams of the Head Priestess echoing within the cave.


    Head Priestess eventually fell into the pond and the other priestesses just held their position without moving an inch, no one dare to pull the Head Priestess out. Feng Ming was standing afar and he felt pitiful for her so he wanted to step forward, but Lu Dan pulled him back and blocked him. The Head Priestess¡¯s screams became weaker and slowly got swallowed up and disappear into the water.


    LD: This matter has ended, Duke Ming followed me away. (He pulled Feng Ming who was still


    shock, down the stairs) ¡°AH!!¡±


    Suddenly, a terrified shriek traveled to his ears, causing Feng Ming to tremble. He looked behind him and saw that the mist of fog had covered the priestesses that were on the shoreline. Feng Ming opened his eyes wide and tried to examine clearly what he saw.


    FM: That fog is not water vapor! It will corrode the skin! ...It is sulfuric acid. Sulfuric acid strongly absorbs moisture and will char the skin. I knew it! That gas was not made from oxygen ions. To generate ck precipitate with sulfuric acid mist, could it be hydrogen sulfide gas? I


    can¡¯t believe I was mistaken, believing hydrogen sulfide to be carbon dioxide.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe it, if his chemistry teacher was here at this moment, his teacher would have used the book and knocked him over on the head. How would carbon dioxide and copper sulfate react then? If the gas that was brought here is carbon dioxide, then Feng Ming you probably been dead by now. Hydrogen sulfide is the best method! This time it is truly the Gods that had protected Feng Ming.


    FM: Yes! It is hydrogen sulfide! The results are just like when I did the experiment from before! Combining with copper sulfate to form ck precipitate and then there¡¯s sulfuric acid to create the mist...sulfuric acid! Sulfuric acid is corrosive! Lu Dan, hurry and tell them to run away from the mist! Its sulfuric acid, it will burn their skin! The Head Priestess must have got her skin eroded therefore was scared to death and fell into the pond!


    Lu Dan continued to drag Feng Ming toward the Heaven and Earth pce entrance gate, as he walked he said.


    LD: Isn¡¯t the will of the Gods clear enough? Duke Ming does not need to worry much.


    When they finally reached outside, they could see the sunlight and Dong Fan King, along with his guards ran forward.


    DFK: Advisor is sessful!


    Without hesitating that his guards were standing beside him, he jumped up and hugged Lu Dan.


    Lu Dan grabbed hold of Dong Fan King and smiled.


    LD: I¡¯ve made Your Majesty worry. The Head Priestess had made the Gods angry and had to receive the punishment of the Gods. The Priestesses within the shrine have disrupted public affairs for many years, leading the Gods to dread them; the holy pond is destroyed. ording to thew, they have to be punished, what does Your Majesty think?


    Dong Fan King didn¡¯t have any objection, he just nodded his head. DFK: Everything will be ording to Advisor¡¯smand.


    LD: Excellent. (Lu Dan nodded his head, pped his hands once).


    A strong male guard who was hiding in a corner stood out and bow in front of Lu Dan.


    LD: The Great King has ordered to punish the priestesses. Take all of your subordinates to take care of it.


    That male guard replied: ¡°Understood.¡± He made a signal with his hand and a group of quick witted soldiers with sharp weapons appeared.


    Feng Ming stared wide eyed at the group of assassins who silently and swiftly enter the Heaven and Earth pce. He looked over at Lu Dan.


    FM: Advisor, are you nning to...


    LD: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t worry. Though those priestesses deserve death, but they are also


    people who have worshiped the Gods, I will definitely allow them to have an intact body corpse.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Dan¡¯s face, Feng Ming¡¯s whole body seemed to have fallen into a hole of ice. The high and mighty Lu Dan in front of Feng Ming haspletely changed. Feng Ming was scared and angry.


    FM: Does Advisor n on killing all of them?


    The priestesses inside are about a few dozen, but the majority of them are attendants, and also the guards who are responsible in securing the Heaven and Earth pce and the shrine. The total could be more than 1000 people.


    ¡°AHH!! Help me!!¡±


    ¡°Please spare me...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me; I¡¯m not part of the priestess¡¯s shrine...AH!!¡±


    ¡°Save me!!¡±


    The terrified screams did not stop echoing from the Heaven and Earth pce. The scent of fresh blood continued to be stronger.


    There were several attendants that tried to escape through the entrance, but the guards killed them with a slice. Feng Ming felt more scared than ever before.


    Lu Dan silently listened to all the screams and shouts like he was enjoying a beautiful song, a slight grin appeared on his lips. A momentter, he finally opened his eyes to look at Feng Ming and gently said.


    LD: Duke Ming is not happy for the Great King and Lu Dan? Today will bememorated by all Dong Fan people, they will remember it for years, and those days of chaos caused by the priestesses will be a part of history.


    FM: You insane murderer!


    Two guards quickly grabbed hold of Feng Ming¡¯s arms and held them behind his back. With a


    little force, Feng Ming¡¯s shoulders were hurting to the point where he was clenching his teeth to beg.


    FM: Your Majesty! You have already promised me, as long as Lu Dan is free from harm, you will agree to all my conditions. I want you to release me back to Xi Lei! If you lock me up, then you are a bad person, a scumbag without morals!


    Dong Fan King looked at Feng Ming and then sighed.


    DFK: You have misunderstood Duke Ming; we wouldn¡¯t dare to imprison a noble person who is protected by the Gods. The holy pond is destroyed at this point, if Dong Fan King was disrespectful and caused a noble person like Duke Ming to meet with an unexpected ending,


    then how will we be ountable to what the Gods will say?


    LD: The days that Rong Tian is not here, allow our Dong Fan King to take the responsibility of protecting Duke Ming.


    CHAPTER 18


    That night, the inner pce of Dong Fan was lit up brightly, and very boisterous.


    Everywhere was bright with lights, wine bottles were poured, and all the beautiful maids were walking back and forth, carrying a tray in hand filled with lots of fruits, wine, and delicious foods inside the noisy banquet hall.


    The nobles of the Dong Fan royal family had to bow down and follow orders of the Priestesses, but now they wereughing and were holding beautiful women in their arms and wine in another.


    The one with the most towering presence was the one who came from Xi Lei, the handsome Duke Ming.


    Behind the curtains of celebration, only Feng Ming was the one with a sullen face. Dong Fan King sat on the highest level, Lu Dan sat on the right and Feng Ming sat on the left. Those are the three main focus of the event, so even if Feng Ming wore a heavy mask, everyone would still notice. But it¡¯s strange, even if he were to sat in a corner, no one would ignore a well known figure like him.


    Once the dance finished, the dancing female performers would step down. All the unfamiliar faces kept crowding in front of him, 9 out of 10 of them had ill intentions.


    ¡°Duke Ming, here, please allow me to offer you a cup of wine. Your greatness had used the


    powers of the Gods and punished those rude priestesses, allowing us to breathe a breath of fresh air.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tonight if we¡¯re not drunk, we won¡¯te home!¡±


    ¡°I have heard of Xi Lei Duke Ming¡¯s reputation for some time and now I have a chance to meet, you are definitely a rare beauty.¡±


    After a huge argument with Lu Dan, Feng Ming was carried by two guards and confined into a dark room for that afternoon, the anger was only barely subdue down. Just thinking that Lu Dan was actually not a good person and wasting his (FM) good intentions made him even more frustrated. The thought of Rong Tian and Xi Lei continued to relentlessly torment him inside.


    Finally, he decided to give himself a lesson: since he is a (hero) then he should not deterred from the hardship in front of him.


    He cannot sit idled and wait for outside help, Xi Lei Duke Ming has to stand up and save himself.


    If he wants to runaway, he needs to find a method; against a stronger enemy it would be unwise to continue arguing.


    Closing his eyes, he tried to erase all the terrified screams he heard inside the Heaven and Earth pce. Because of Xi Lei, no matter how much he suffered, he needed to endure it.


    Because of that, he endured showing up for the event that night with the royalties of Dong Fan.


    Although he secretly tried to tell himself to endure it, Feng Ming was still far from the sessful Rong Tian. His mood was still not any better even staring at the beautiful women.


    ¡°Drink up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, here, here. With Duke Ming¡¯s attitude like this, seem like he doesn¡¯t like your face, Dong Ying Hou.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this wine is very exquisite, howe Duke Ming don¡¯t know how to enjoy it?¡±


    That moment even if Feng Ming was angry, it was useless. He decided to not care much about it, he coldly rolled his eyes at all the cups of wine that were ced next to his lips and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡±


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s face and attitude, their faces slightly changed.


    Xi Lei is in a turmoil, Rong Tian is missing, and the high ranking Duke Ming who was showered with love by him is now wandering within the Dong Fan inner pce. To make it simple, he is just a prisoner who they can tease as they like.


    ¡°Today is a joyous day for Dong Fan, drinking one cup is not a problem, right?¡± Dong Ying Hou giggled: ¡°ording to Dong Fan¡¯s custom, refusing a person¡¯s cup of invitation is already impolite. If an ordinary person were to be impolite to noble, then they will be punished.¡±


    Feng Ming had heard all sorts of shameless debauchery within the pce, everyday he heard


    Lie Er reminded him, about how those noble, important people would wine, dine, and fondle both maids and male servants during banquets, which is nothing to be surprised about. However, those high nobility beauties who are met with trouble usually are treated the worst. ncing around, all the dancers and musicians have stepped away. As of now, only Feng Ming is the limelight of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Though Feng Ming is not well versed as Rong Tian in reading people, but the ill intentions appeared in the eyes of all those male aristocrats looking at him, just ncing one round and it¡¯s understood. At that instance, he trembled.


    Damn.


    Feng Ming bit his lips; his pupils wavered, and quickly nced over at the person who is also witnessing the scenario, Lu Dan. Feng Ming stood up from the table, facing toward the center, he bowed and said: ¡°If Feng Ming is now a prisoner, then I request Your Majesty to send Feng Ming to the prison.¡±


    LD: Dong Ying Hou is imprudent.


    Lu Dan did not wait for Dong Fan King to have a change of expression and had already answered to stop him first. A charming smile appeared on his beautiful face. He motioned Dong Ying Hou to pull back, held up a cup of wine, and walked in front of Feng Ming.


    LD: Causing Duke Ming to be scared, allow Lu Dan to drink one cup to apologize. (He tilted his head and drank the whole cup in a beautiful way, and then lowered his voice) Lu Dan will use everything in my power to protect Duke Ming. But the main point: the priestesses have finally been defeated; however those royal aristocrats are bing more fidgety. If Duke Ming wants to survive in the present situation, you will need to show a bit of your talent/ability.


    How could Feng Ming not understand his meaning...with the present situation, even if he were to grit his teeth in anger, he could only pretend to be good and bad.


    FM: The military strategies of Sun Zi, I will slowly let you know; however, the Art of War (of the Master Sun Zi ...different than the other one) I have not understood it all, only my master understands. If you have the ability then please request my master (Sun Zi) from the mountains and you¡¯ll have it.


    LD: Then that master...


    FM: I can definitely tell you where my master is residing at. (Feng Ming quickly spurred out a random location. Either way, Lu Dan wasn¡¯t a good person and this was considered a pay back, tricking him one time so he¡¯ll know for once.)


    Both of them held their own intentions inside, looking at each other and grinning deeply.


    With Lu Dan holding his back (supporting him); no one dared to bother Feng Ming, the dancing continued again.


    Inside Feng Ming, he knew clearly that if there was a day when Lu Dan no longer sees the value


    of him, he will immediately toss him to those hungry salvages to y around with. Beauty is definitely a poisonous snake, Rong Tian was right.


    Oh Rong Tian...


    The banquet was over; Feng Ming thought that he would be escorted back to the room this afternoon. He was followed by guards and while escorting halfway, Feng Ming finally noticed that in front of him was a ce that was rather tucked away from the inner pce of Dong Fan.


    Stepping inside the quarter, hanging mantle everywhere, incense scent lingering throughout the room. Four to five maids of extraordinary appearances appeared in front of him. ¡°Duke


    Ming wee.¡±


    It was apparent that these maids were specially ordered and trained by their masters; even their smiles were bright to the point of moving a person¡¯s heart.


    Feng Ming was shocked, he turned to look at the guards that escorted him, their faces were emotionless, and their hands ced on their swords that were handing around their waist.


    ¡°The Great King had ordered, the maids will attend to Duke Ming¡¯s needs. The water has been prepared, request Duke Ming to wash up.¡±


    From the confinement room on the boat, to the ominous prison of the priestess¡¯s shrine, to the scary dark room that Lu Dan temporary locked him up, this time he was upgraded to a high ss inner quarter that was warm andfortable, causing Feng Ming to wonder non-stop.


    ¡°Advisor has said to make Duke Ming feel at home.¡±


    Following the maids into the bath house, it was cleared that arge tub of warm water had been prepared. Though Feng Ming was used to being served, but removing his clothes in front of the female attendants still cause him to blush. Embarrassed he covered his lower half and subserviently entered the tub.


    ¡°Hehe, Duke Ming is shy.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s skin is very white.¡±


    After entering the tub, the maids took turn to pour water and massage him. In Xi Lei, Rong Tian


    had the sole privilege of washing him so there was no chance of Chiu Yue or the others being involved in that.


    After half an hour in the tub, Feng Ming got out and they dressed him up in a simple but beautiful outfit, different from the extravagant outfit of Xi Lei.


    Whilerxinghimselfinthelivingroom,heagainsawLuDaninfrontofhiseyes. (FengMingis probably thinking...give me a break!)


    LD: I havee to bother Duke Ming again.


    FM: Back to afortable ce and also finally got to take a rxing bath. (Feng Ming


    motioned Lu Dan to sit down and continued) When the person¡¯s mind is at ease, it is also the best time to ask questions. If Advisor did note by this time to disturb me then you are not the Advisor that I know.


    Hearing those words, Lu Dan couldn¡¯t help but blushed a little; he suddenly chuckled and shook his head.


    LD: Duke Ming, oh Duke Ming, what can Lu Dan do for you so it¡¯s all good? (He sat down naturally) To kill, but someone this clever, I don¡¯t have the heart to do it. To imprison, for a person with a brilliant mind of schemes locked away, it would be a pity. To release, it would be releasing a tiger into the jungle, Xi Lei without Rong Tian, but with Duke Ming, I cannot be


    reckless. Just like now, I tried to sincerely please you, but Duke Ming still holds suspicion, evil intentions.


    Lu Dan sighed once, his sadden smile appeared on his face. He twitched his eyebrows and was silent.


    FM: Advisor is very impressive, please be straight forward, talking in circles like this, even if one is intelligent, he will have a day of being clueless. If there¡¯s anything, just say it.


    Lu Dan¡¯s mood seemed to be a bit better, he gently smiled: ¡°I request Duke Ming to hear me clearly then.¡±


    Feng Ming shrugged his shoulder.


    FM: With Advisor¡¯s talent in talking, your speeches are even more powerful than the president of the United States. Please go ahead Advisor, I will listen carefully. (he yawned once and obediently sat waiting)


    LD: Does Duke Ming know why Lu Dan had to kill all the priestesses?


    FM: They controlled the majority of the people¡¯s heart in Dong Fan, are your political opponents. With them present, you definitely cannot take control of the bureau...No matter what your grand excuse is, it cannot avoid the usurpation of power. Advisor, you cannot lie to yourself anymore.


    Lu Dan was exposed by him, but he did not have a change in expression, only said: ¡°My Lu


    family of 77 mouths was killed by the priestesses.¡±


    Feng Ming was stunned.


    There was an expression of hurt on Lu Dan¡¯s face as he remembered the past.


    LD: My father had six brothers and sisters. That year, my 5th Aunt was Dong Fan¡¯s famous beauty. And because of that extraordinary beauty, it had brought our entire family disaster.


    FM: Did some high noblemen or official spotted your fifth aunt and fancy her, but without regarding her wishes, they still force themselves on her? (Feng Ming raised his eyebrows)


    Just looking at Lu Dan¡¯s face/appearance, he could quickly conclude that his 5th Aunt¡¯s beauty


    was not far off. Even if flower wilted, birds fell or fish dived before her, it¡¯s a pity that a beauty would still meet a disastrous fate.


    Lu Dan shook his head, and bitterly replied.


    LD: Dong Fan in the past had a strict hierarchy. Nobles were not able to marry normalmoners. My family was ordinarymoners, even if 5th Aunt was beautiful, if she were to enter into a noble household, she could only be a maid for those nobles to y with, there was no chance of her bing any lowly concubine for them. The person that fancied her was the Head Priestess.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face went pale.


    FM: Isn¡¯t the Head Priestess, generation by generation, always have been a woman? (Oh heavens, it is true that this era, Dong Fan allowed female and female rtionship...but judging by how those olddies acted, they don¡¯t seem to be very open minded. Or did the Head Priestess know that she needed to change the appearance of Head Priestess and wanted to find a beautiful woman to continue the role? No, it can¡¯t be, wouldn¡¯t that be forcing Lu Dan¡¯s


    5th Aunt to be a nun?)


    While thinking about, Lu Dan continued in a sad tone of voice.


    LD: Whether the Head Priest is a woman or not a woman, all that does not matter, right? Being a woman, at times can even be crueler than a man. My family was just a regr family. My father and uncle used carving to make a living. Those statues you see in front of Heaven and Earth pce are their masterpieces. The day the statues werepleted, the Head Priestess sent an order to us, stating that 5th Aunt had been chosen and will be sacrifice at the worship altar... In one year, the priestesses performed the sacrificial ritual four times. Spring, Summer, Fall, and Winter, every quarter, they bring a beautiful woman ofmon background. That sacrificial ritual was no difference than what we had just experienced, using our blood to cleanse the Heaven and Earth ring. Therefore, the holy pce brought spiritual feel.


    FM: Isn¡¯t that the cruelest sacrificial ritual! Because of that, did your 5th Aunt run away causing the entire family to meet with disaster?


    LD: The choice of the Gods is something that cannot be avoided. My father and my uncle were


    very appreciative of that honor. They escorted 5th Aunt to the Heaven and Earth pce, and even received the priestesses¡¯ gifts. Those gifts would allow our entire family to ovee three cold winters.


    Hearing up to that point, Feng Ming could only opened his mouth: ¡°Then...¡±


    LD: But the one thing none of us could have imagined was that before 5th Aunt was carried forth towards the worship alter, the priestesses found out that...she was no longer a virgin.


    ¡°What?¡±


    LD: That was a huge sin towards the Gods; the Head Priestess was very upset. Our entire family


    was brought in front of the Heaven and Earth pce without knowing what happened. One priestess came forth and gave orders ording to the Head Priestess for the guards to behead the whole family at that ce. (Lu Dan closed his eyes) It was strange, although our 5th Aunt was a well known famous beauty, but she was just amoner, there was nowhere for her to look for support, don¡¯t know when she had been raped by some rich bastard. It¡¯s a pity that she did not dare to tell anyone and at the end, because of that, all 77 people of my family were forced at death¡¯s door. Those two statues in front of the Heaven and Earth pce were then stained with the blood of my father and uncles, even my mother, brothers and


    sister...Didn¡¯t Duke Ming noticed those blood stains that are still there?


    On his face, he had always worn a kind smile in the beginning, but now it has made people look


    at it with a sudden coldness deep within one¡¯s bones. Feng Ming shivered.


    Seventy seven people¡¯s lives, of course that number did notpare to the those that had died within the priestess¡¯s shrine that day, but...looking back, those people were blood rtives of Lu Dan. That deep revenge of his is not easy to calcte.


    LD: Interestingly, thest minute, I was taken away from my family, escaping that bloodshed fate. I, stood on the high tform of the Heaven and Earth pce. Witnessing the blood flowing onto the ground. Hearing the terrified screams of my loved ones. That time, I was little, even one a bit of struggling, I didn¡¯t even have. And just like that, I stood frozen and watched. (Lu Dan opened his eyes wide, looked straight at Feng Ming) Duke Ming is intelligent; you can guess why I was spared by them, could you?


    Feng Ming was shocked, and refused to divulge his own guess. Lu Dan¡¯s face eased out and a beautiful smiled appeared.


    LD: My image was beautiful. They, every year and month confined themselves within the Heaven and Earth pce, so they have to find something fun to y around with to exploit their sexual desires that they don¡¯t dare to let the world know. The Gods had allowed me to witness a scene that can cause many people to be frightful to the point of crying, they have saved me from under the knife, they have allowed me to witness those evil priestess¡¯s doings, in order to tell me, that those priestesses are not representatives of the Gods. They have


    always disrespect the Gods, and so hoping one day, I would extinguished that rotted core for Dong Fan.


    Feng Ming looked at his smile and was unable to say a single word.


    LD: I could never guess the will of the Gods. Five yearster, they (the Gods) had allowed me to meet the Great King.


    FM: Advisor, please stop.


    Feng Ming could not bear the painful memories Lu Dan is recalling again. Just hearing a bit


    about it, his whole body trembled to the point that he was willing to forgive all the evilness Lu Dan had done.


    FM: The past that Advisor had to go through was very painful indeed, but I¡¯m unrted to it. Also, the revenge Advisor had had been avenged, the priestesses are no more. There¡¯s only one thing, what is Advisor nning on doing with me? Advisor can¡¯t simply just want the book on Art of War.


    LD: It¡¯s very simple. I just need your heart, Duke Ming.


    =======


    FM: My heart?


    Feng Ming can¡¯t help but covered his chest with his hands. Dong Fan is famous for their spiritual incantation and he had taste a bit of what Lu Dan can do. He knows that this beautiful person who seems beautiful and gentle has in fact done outrageous things so he needs to be on full alert.


    LD: Duke Ming has misunderstood. (Lu Danughed) What Lu Dan mean is we hope Duke Ming will submit to Dong Fan. When Xi Lei King was alive, Lu Dan would have never thought about this. However, I will not lie to Duke Ming, Lu Dan had already decided that no matter the oue, afterpletely making use of Duke Ming, I was nning on killing you immediately.


    Seeing that Fend Ming¡¯s face twitched, Lu Dan¡¯s tone of voice softens.


    LD: As of now, Xi Lei King is no more. This world is huge, but Duke Ming no longer has a ce to return to. Lu Dan is willing to give all of Dong Fan¡¯s power, in order for Duke Ming to stay beside the Great King and advise him. With the eleven kingdoms still standing, who else is like Dong Fan King, able to give Duke Ming a high position that no one is able to reach for, just like when you were in Xi Lei?


    FM: I thought...awhile ago I was still a prisoner with a crime, having the whole Dong Fan royalty look down upon, even Advisor came to mock me. So why do you change your mind now?


    LD: That banquet was just for show. I just wanted Duke Ming to understand that after the


    priestesses are destroyed, the fight and court battles within Dong Fan is no difference than all the other kingdoms. The position of the Great King is not really secure, if Duke Ming wants to survive here, you cannot just rely on me, for even the Great King cannot fully protect your safety. Duke Mng has to learn how to protect yourself, you have to use your strength to stay beside the Great King and protect him, just like how you have protected the Xi Lei King, help him be a truly Great King that the history books will mention about him for 1000 of years toe, someone to idolize.


    Feng Ming lowered his eyes and did not answer. Lu Dan looked at him for awhile and then continued.


    LD: Duke Ming¡¯s silence has only let me know what you are currently thinking inside.


    He stood up and walked over in front of Feng Ming, bowed down and examined his facial expression.


    LD: Could it be that Duke Ming still holds a slight hope that Xi Lei King is still alive; therefore, you do not want to think about Lu Dan¡¯s offer, is that right?


    Feng Ming could not hide what he was thinking inside; he raised his eyebrows and looked up at Lu Dan.


    LD: That day, when we received the news, I have sent people to investigate and they have finallye back now. Duke Ming should not torture yourself anymore, Xi Lei really did have a


    change of ruler, the current king is now Great King Rong Tong. He had brought gifts here in response to my help, causing Rong Tian¡¯s mind to be distracted and allowing this change in oue and Rong Tian¡¯s defeat. The gift that Xi Lei had brought here from afar, does Duke Ming have the interest in finding out what it is?


    Without waiting for Feng Ming to answer, Lu Dan coughed and pped his hands, after those signals finished, two maids came inside, in their hands they were holding an item case, covered by a yellow cloth in which Feng Ming could not figure out what it was.


    The maids ced the item case on the table and excused themselves.


    Lu Dan came in front of the item case and pulled off the cloth that was covering it.


    On the table were precious jewels and jades shining brightly blurring one¡¯s eyes, but Feng Ming was not interested in them, his eyes nced over and focused on one item, his whole body in shock. Lu Dan followed his eyes, he held up an item from the jewelry around, an extraordinary jaded ring.


    LD: This...is it something that Rong Tian usually wears?


    FM: Rong Tian is a Great King, every day his daily wears are plentiful, one or two items being discovered outside, what is there to be surprised about? What if he awarded his people?


    Lu Dan lowered his eyes and chuckled.


    LD: Then, I invite Duke Ming to examine that item over there.


    Feng Ming stared at the item case covered with a yellow cloth on the opposite side. He knew that the item inside is something that he did not want to see. Clenching his teeth, uncovering the yellow cloth with his own hands, examining closely, he trembled and inhaled arge breath of air, his eyes widened like they were about to fall out.


    LD: How is it? This item can¡¯t be something that can easily leave the Xi Lei pce and wanders outside, right? Xi Lei already have a change of ruler; Duke Ming cannot keep believing it isn¡¯t so.


    Every finger of Feng Ming trembled, grabbing hold of the cold table like ice. If they were not the ruler of Xi Lei, then they would never gift this item. If Rong Tian was still alive, he would never give this item to Dong Fan.


    Unparallel sword, one of the precious items of Xi Lei, the kingdom¡¯s most valued treasure since


    the beginning of Xi Lei¡¯s royal existence. When Xi Lei was first established, long ago, it was because of this unparallel sword.


    Unparallel sword, a paired sword, no one can separate. If separated, two people will hold onto one, if one met with unexpected disaster, he willmit suicide; the person left will also perish.


    That paired sword carried a curse from the blood of the first King that established the kingdom. Rong Tian also used it to express his affection to Feng Ming, but because of the bad omen, after Feng Ming returned to the pce; he had brought the item back to the enshrined area in the back of Xi Lei¡¯s pce.


    That day when Official Xia exined the origin of the unparallel sword to him, it was still fresh in his mind.


    Official Xia is dead and ... what about Rong Tian?


    FM: Xi Lei...really have a change of ruler? The present king of Xi Lei is Tong Er? No matter how Rong Tian is, he will never hand over the unparallel sword to other people, the item of affection between him and Feng Ming.


    LD: Yes. The new prime minister is also from the Tong family.


    Lu Dan slowly walked next to Feng Ming, using his fingers he gently stroked the ice cold face of Feng Ming and harshly sighed.


    LD: Seeing Duke Ming suffer like this, Lu Dan feels deeply guilty, can¡¯t Duke Ming realize that Lu Dan also act in unpredictable ways, what I¡¯m thinking is hard to grasp? So today, Lu Dan will not beat around the bush with Duke Ming anymore. I want to talk directly to Duke Ming about one condition.


    A gentle smile appeared on his beautiful face with a bit of seriousness.


    Feng Ming was still looking at the unparallel sword; he was lost in his thoughts, remembering all the smiles of Rong Tian, all those days and months running around within the Prince¡¯s quarter along with Chiu Lan, Lie Er, and the rest.


    Feng Ming is different from Lu Dan; he still believes in Rong Tian, he cannot easily believe that


    Rong Tian is dead. But...the unparallel sword is here, in front of his eyes, it was telling him the cruel reality, Xi Lei had a major change.


    Could it be that while Feng Ming is waiting here in hope for Rong Tian to save him, Rong Tian is also suffering at some unknown ce by himself?


    FM: What more of me is there for you to take advantage of, for Advisor to use much effort in offering a condition with me?


    LD: Why doesn¡¯t Duke Ming listen to what Lu Dan¡¯s condition is? Not only the status, the


    power, to conclude it is a position under one person but above thousands next to the Great King, is that something that Duke Ming wish for?


    Feng Ming fingers clenched tightly at the unparallel sword, his face turned pale and he responded.


    FM: Because of the military strategies, Advisor will not sacrifice a huge price like that. There must be something more to it. If Advisor still does not want to tell me truthfully, how can Feng Ming believe your sincere feelings?


    LD: Hearing Feng Ming¡¯s words, I know that you have been moved. It¡¯s only natural, Xi Lei hase to this, if Duke Ming wishes for revenge, you have to control a strong army, Lu Dan¡¯s offer


    has unintentionally given you the best option.


    He slowly walked towards the entrance, looking at the scenery outside. It was past midnight, the snow started to fall. Lu Dan suddenly turned around, looking at Feng Ming.


    LD: The three things that I want toplete for the Great King, I havepleted two of them. One, to be free of Xi Lei¡¯s threat against Dong Fan, this waspleted smoothly that even I couldn¡¯t believe such thing; the second one is to defeat the priestesses. The third one is fix the extreme corruption within Dong Fan. Regain an aristocratic abjection (Feng Ming) to understand the art, to deal with the royal nobles with evil intentions within the court, help Dong Fan King to eradicate the barriers and using the military strategies to transform the army, increase the strength of Dong Fan, making Dong Fan the prime ruler of all 11 kingdoms.


    Feng Ming nodded and sighed.


    FM: No wonder Advisor is the main support of Dong Fan. With you beside the Great King, what¡¯s there to be worry about bing a reputable ruler of the world?


    LD: Duke Ming is wrong. The third thing is I need to find someone to rece me, to be beside the Great King, before this body waste away.


    It was as if Feng Ming heard the bells of the Gods, he stood frozen in ce.


    FM: Advisor¡¯s meaning is...


    LD: Suffering under the hands of the priestesses for five years, my strength has been greatly


    diminished. When I was beside the Great King, I didn¡¯t want other people to harm him so in order to clear the shame and dirtied his name, I had to be aware of people, hurt people, and create schemes without a day of rest. A light that had long been put out, how can it continue running nonstop? Out of all the people I have met, only Duke Ming is the one that I respect to a certain point, Duke Ming is special than other people, who isn¡¯t someone who use tricks to purposely harm people, but yet hard to defeat. With you beside the Great King, I would be very reassured.


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s wide eyes, Lu Dan chuckled and continued.


    LD: Comparing to Lu Dan, Duke Ming can easily allow others to like you. Even though Lu Dan is


    beautiful, I know that my temperament is very cold, those who have been with me for a long time will feel scare to the depths of their hearts, except for the Great King...he never hold anything against me.


    Feng Ming saw Lu Daning closer to him, his beautiful face like a painting, an undescrible beauty with a man¡¯s fragrance scent blowing into Feng Ming¡¯s face, causing Feng Ming¡¯s heart to beat uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t help but thought about him and Rong Tian.


    If he was going to die, would he be kind enough to find another person to be beside Rong Tian, to rece himself?


    His heart was filled with pain and bitterness that he can¡¯t speak of, Feng Ming closed his eyes


    and looked away.


    FM: Advisor speak as if it¡¯s very simple, recing your position, is that something that can be easily done?


    LD: As long as Duke Ming agrees, Lu Dan will have a method for this n to seed. As for the Great King, I will slowly persuade him. As for the court, I will slowly hand over the power to Duke Ming. As for Duke Ming... (Lu Dan nced over at Feng Ming with hidden intentions) I will definitely have a method for Duke Ming to wholehearted protect the Great King. (talking midway, Lu Dan straightened himself up) Tonight I will only speak up to here. Duke Ming please quickly rest. Lu Dan has already prepared my best guards to stay here and protect you; I guarantee that no one will be able to bother Duke Ming.


    FM: Those gifts that Xi Lei had brought... LD: I gift them back to Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming suddenly held onto the unparallel sword and shouted out while running towards the entrance to call out to Lu Dan.


    FM: Why is there only one sword?


    LD: The other sword of course resides with the Great King. If Duke Ming agrees with Lu Dan¡¯s condition, then please wear the unparallel sword on you. When the owner of the unparallel sword wears it on him, then the spell will be effective. Only when the two people both agrees


    to toss away the paired swords will the curse will disappear. Duke Ming, please rethink clearly. And so Lu Dan left, the snow outside continued to fall heavily.


    That night, Feng Ming did not sleep; he was spinning the jaded ring of Rong Tian on the item case, and thinking about each words of Lu Dan.


    Perhaps the person that has extraordinary knowledge of military strategies in this world is not Rong Tian, is not Ruo Yan, and is not him, not Feng Ming, but instead is Lu Dan. Lu Dan seems to act erratically, but no one can predict his ulterior motives and also, he is always taking little steps to use Feng Ming, in order to achieve his desired purpose.


    Though there were certain events out of his expectations, but in the end, Lu Dan was still the


    winner.


    And yet that kind of person, can be a fire that is put out, a bright light that can blurred one¡¯s eyes and yet there would be a day for that person to disappear.


    FM: Rong Tian, what should I do?


    Feng Ming leaned against the window, looking out at the snow fall.


    FM: I don¡¯t believe that you have left me. I must survive...


    Xi Lei, perhaps is filled with reign of terror. If I want to help you, I have to be stronger.


    A sudden pain was felt; Feng Ming looked down and noticed blooding from a wound where he held the unparallel sword tightly.


    Rong Tian, what is your condition right now?


    FM: I have never been a strong person. I was never capable of fighting the internal chaos within the pce...But...if I can control the forces of Dong Fan in my hands, then at the appropriate time, I will be able to help you, right?


    That, was Lu Dan¡¯s trap.


    It was so clear in front of his eyes, but how can he not jump into it. Feng Ming wiped his tears and silently held onto the unparallel sword.


    In a blink of an eye, it seems that he had returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s quarter, recalling those times when he was still within Xi Lei¡¯s inner pce, ying around and arguing with Rong Tian each day.


    The words of Official Xia still rang in his ears.


    ¡°The Unparallel Sword is the only one in the world, but is a pair of swords. ording to historical records, the An Brothers protected one area and became enemies with this monster. The battle between themsted for years, and the brothers tried many different methods but could not defeat the monster and so they decided to use theirst resort...The two brothers used magic spells, they took about ten years, using their blood to create a pair of swords under a peerless spell. When the An Brothers created the swords, they ced a spell on the unparallel


    swords with the following: This sword despite being a pair, but their fate entwines with the owner. Those that hold the sword, if one dies, then the other will perish. The unparallel sword went through much effort in order to reach the monster¡¯s hands; the other sword was kept by the older brother. When the older brothermitted suicide, the monster also died. The younger brother that survived conquered that area, and soon that ce popted and became Xi Lei, that person was the first Great King of Xi Lei. The unparallel sword returned to the hands of the Great King and was enshrined within the inner pce, never to appear again.¡±


    Those swords established the kingdom Xi Lei.


    Rong Tian, I am not only your Feng Ming, but I am also Duke Ming of Xi Lei.


    If Lu Dan can pour his whole heart and soul because of Dong Fan King, then I, how can I be


    useless to the point that is not even worth inparison to the unparallel sword? Holding onto the sword within his embrace, his hand dripped with blood.


    He opened up the windows and shouted loudly. The snow outside found its way inside.


    CHAPTER 19


    The next day, snow fell across the sky.


    The gates of the inner pce opened again and those court officials ofst night entered with their regr serious faces.


    Dong Fan King was sitting in the middle of the court with his crown ced on his head. After the priestesses have been defeated, he finally regained sole power. From today onward, in Dong Fan there will no longer be anyone who dares to oppose this young ruler.


    The two sides of Dong Fan King held a high position for two people, on the right was Lu Dan and the left was empty. That seat belonged to the former Head Priestess.


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± After making performing their greeting, the officials separated into two rows and returned to their position.


    DFK: My beloved officials, the priestesses had disrespect the Gods, disregarded the person that the Gods protected; therefore, they had been punished. They¡¯ve caused the clear blue pond of mine to turn into aplete ck mess. This event all of you are aware. (He nces across the officials standing below and his gentle gaze paused at Lu Dan) The priestesses had brought disaster to the court for a long time; Advisor had to suffer quite a lot. The next matter, I¡¯ll allow Advisor to announce it to all of you.


    LD: The Head Priestess and the other priestesses knew that they have vited the Gods and so


    they havemitted suicide to apologize. The guards and female attendants within the worship shrine also received the same oue and have been taken care of. The holy pond is destroyed; it is a disgrace that Dong Fan can never wash away. The priestesses had created this disaster, even if the reason was because they have harm the special person that the Gods had protected, we cannot ignore the rted evil things that the priestesses had created for Dong Fan from before until now. Within the court officials here, there is also a portion of you who have joined the priestesses in creating disasters like [ names of officials ]...


    Lu Dan slowly call out the names, each word clearly and coldly chuckled.


    LD: All these people did not respect the Great King, joined forces with the priestesses to cause


    chaos within Dong Fan courts, yesterday they¡¯ve received their punishment.


    Everyone secretly looked up around them, it was clear that they did not see those people that Lu Dan had mentioned. Thinking about their colleagues who had created sins against Lu Dan before, they couldn¡¯t imagine where their bodies would be thrown to. Those scared officials trembled, trying to remember if they had ever offended Lu Dan in any way.


    Lu Dan didn¡¯t care for the pale face officials standing below, he softly chuckled.


    LD: The priestesses were servants of the Gods, they were supposed to hide away in a ce that no one will see, and focused on worshiping the Gods. They shouldn¡¯t have involved themselves with court affairs of the Great King. Dong Fan is a kingdom that greatly worshiped the Gods, it


    cannot have one day without priests. Therefore, those officials that have created sins, they should have been executed, but I chose to spare their lives so that they will enter the Heaven and Earth pce and continue worshiping the Gods, hopefully they will be cleansed of their crimes by using their efforts to repay the Gods and Dong Fan.


    Lu Dan spoke up to there and pped his hands twice. A group of young men and women, separated into two rows and walked in single file.


    LD: These are the future priests and priestesses of Dong Fan, they are not allowed to step foot outside of the Heaven and Earth pce. Whoever dares to speak of court affairs will be executed.


    Lu Dan looked at all the people around and softly asked. LD: So, does anyone have anything to say?


    All of them were already scared so no one dares to say a single word. There were a few nobles that were dissatisfied with Lu Dan, but they also suffered from the oppression of the priestesses. They knew that if one day the priestesses were to involve themselves in court affairs once more, then the consequences would be unpredictable, therefore, no one dares to argue with Lu Dan on this matter.


    The court hall was silent and there was no objection.


    LD: In addition, there are a few items from the priestess¡¯s shrine used within the Heaven and


    Earth pce that have not been reced for a long time. The huge drum made of skin is now old. I have ordered that the sinners who were taken care ofst night to have their skin fully removed and be used for the face of the drum so the Gods will understand how we punish our sinners.


    Everyone in the court hall was stunned. In addition to a small handful of people, no one knew which officials were executedst night and had been taken away to be skinned alive. This was a horrible punishment, causing everyone to be terrified. Their eyes nced up at Lu Dan with a bit more fright.


    LD: This matter, does anyone have any objections?


    There was a moment of silence.


    LD: If there is no objections then...


    ¡°Advisor, please hold on.¡± An old hoarse voice echoed forth. Tian Qing Si, an official in charge of Agriculture responded.


    TQS: Heaven and Earth pce is a pure and holy ce, using human skin for the face of the drums, it seems... (Feeling as if a bunch of eyes were staring at him and with the pressured atmosphere, Tian Qing Si¡¯s voice became softer.)


    LD: It seems what? (Lu Dan gave him a sincere smile and stared at him) Say it.


    TQS: I...I feel that using the regr buffalo skin is better. Your Majesty, please reconsider. (He


    swallowed once, Tian Qing Si didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with Lu Dan, he nced over at Jun Ling Si (who was chief of the military division), who was standing in the opposite direction and then looked respectful at Dong Fan King.)


    DFK: The Gods cherish your kindness Tian Qing Si, your worries is reasonable. However, Advisor¡¯s purpose for doing so was to warn those who has the heart to rebel and that is the best method to secure peace within Dong Fan. When a kingdom is at peace then it can survive better, understand deeper a bit, Advisor¡¯s decision is honestly the kindest towards the innocentmoners of Dong Fan.


    TQS: This matter...


    Tian Qing Si was trembling, he wanted to say more but suddenly saw Jun Ling Si¡¯s gaze, he slowly paused, swallowing the words he wanted to say back inside.


    TQS: You¡¯re correct. Your Majesty had thought deeply about this, and Advisor was thoughtful in doing so. (He bowed his head and returned to his position within the crowd)


    Lu Dan saw that there were no longer any more objections; a smile appeared on his face.


    LD: If everyone has no other objections, the matter of the priestesses and those involved will be punished ordingly as decided. Then, if anyone else has anything to report to the Great King, please do so.


    Everyone looked at each other and no one said a single word.


    LD: Is there no one who wants to report? Then...


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Within the crowd, there was a figure of tall strong person who stepped forth, a middle aged man. ¡°Your Majesty, I have a few words.¡±


    LD: Jun Ling Si has something to report.


    Jun Ling Si nced over at Lu Dan and then faced Dong Fan King.


    JLS: I would like to ask Your Majesty, the people within the priestess¡¯s shrine cannot participate in court affairs, then the position of the Head Priestess will be vacant. (He pointed at the empty


    seat next to Dong Fan King) I believe that the important matter right now is to nominate


    someone for the new position.


    Jun Ling Si is the person in charge of the military army of Dong Fan, that position had for many generations belonged to the Jun Family, and apparently all the famous generals of Dong Fan had all came from the Jun Family. Jun Ling Si, Jun Qing had always spoke with care, dealt with matters with fairness, even the former Head Priestess did not dare to provoke him. When he spoke right now, even Dong Fan King had to also give him some respect.


    DFK: Having someone like Advisor, is more than a 1000 useless people. (he softly chuckled) The important matters, I will let Advisor handle them.


    Jun Qing¡¯s figure was tall and big, standing in the court hall, he was taller than the rest. After


    hearing the response of Dong Fan King, he stubbornly said.


    JQ: Next to the Your Majesty, you need to have at least two important people, this is thew of Dong Fan for the past hundreds of years and cannot undo otherwise. Besides Advisor, we are still missing one more person.


    After finishing his sentence, everyone knew that Jun Qing was pushing the powers of Lu Dan.


    The position next to Dong Fan King, everyone knew belonged to the previous Head Priestess. The person who received this position will be seen on the same level as Lu Dan within the courts of Dong Fan.


    If that position is left vacant then Lu Dan will no longer have an opponent.


    After defeating his biggest opponent, which were the priestesses, Lu Dan¡¯s power was like the sun, and during this time Jun Qing dared to suppress Lu Dan¡¯s power, within Dong Fan, other than Jun Ling Si, no other person was bold enough to do so.


    Everyone secretly looked over at Lu Dan¡¯s expression; they saw that he did not say a word, no sudden changes.


    Dong Fan King knew that Jun Ling Si¡¯s temper was like that, so he wasn¡¯t mad, but gently replied.


    DFK: Jun Ling Si has a point. However, the matter of choosing the person for this


    position isn¡¯t something that can be done within a short amount of time. If the decision is in


    haste, then it might result in the same disaster as the Head Priestess. I believe we can consider this another time.


    JQ: Your Majesty. Choosing the right candidate is not an easy task, but for one person to assist with the national affairs, it will be of great harm to the kingdom. I request Your Majesty to not dy this matter.


    His words were stern, causing Dong Fan King to lose his face a bit. DFK: General Jun, this matter...


    Jun Qing is themander of the country¡¯s army therefore Dong Fan King has to give him some


    respect. In his mind, he knew that if he were to agree to the election, then it would indirectly mean that he agreed for them to suppress Lu Dan. He nced over at Lu Dan who does not appear to have any reaction; Dong Fan King was flustered.


    Within a moment of hesitation, a young official stepped out below and stood behind Jun Qing: ¡°Your Majesty, I agreed with Jun Ling Si¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    ¡°I also agreed with Jun Ling Si¡¯s suggestion.¡± ¡°I also agreed.¡±


    ¡°I also agreed.¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    More than ten officials stood out, all were affiliated with the military division. Dong Fan King closed his eyes and opened them up again only to look over at Lu Dan and ask for his decision.


    LD: What Jun Ling Si said is notpletely not reasonable; however the timing is quite urgent. Lu Dan really cannot think of anyone that is a good candidate. This matter I request Your Majesty to decide.


    A bunch of officials nominated Jun Qing for the position and during that, Lu Dan decided to call out the poor Tian Qing Si to hear his response regarding Jun Qing being the only good candidate for the position. Tian Qing Si didn¡¯t want to offend both parties so he responded that for this matter that rtes to national affairs, it would be best for the Great King to make the decision.


    Lu Dan nodded and told Dong Fan King that he also thinks that Jun Qing would be a good fit for the position. After saying that, all of the officials were surprised that Lu Dan would agree to such things especially nominating someone who could suppress his power.


    Dong Fan King then asked Lu Dan again whether he agrees to choose Jun Qing for the position.


    LD: I believe Jun Ling Si is a perfect candidate for the position because he is an extraordinary official of Dong Fan, however.... Jun Ling Si¡¯s strength is in protecting the city, training the army, if Jun Ling Si takes on the position, Dong Fan will be peaceful, but if we want to expand and prosper, Lu Dan does not hold much hope.


    Jun Qing stood in silence, after hearing that he was not angry; instead, he answered politely: ¡°Jun Qing¡¯s strength is inferior to Advisor.¡±


    LD: Jun Ling Si has misunderstood. Although Lu Dan is egotistic, I do not dare to boast about myself. Your Majesty, I would like to appoint another special person who is residing in Dong Fan, this person¡¯s intelligence and schemes, everyone in this world already knows about, no one can disagree otherwise, if this person can be an assistant to Dong Fan then it will be of great fortune for us.


    DFK: Advisor ns on nominating Xi Lei Duke Ming.


    LD: Rong Tian is dead, Feng Ming has no other ce to go, he is the talented person that the


    Gods had sent to Dong Fan.


    Chang Yen (another general) noticed that the situation had change dramatically, he understood that Dong Fan King would always follow every word of Lu Dan so he quickly asked.


    CY: Duke Ming is not an official of Dong Fan, how can he be an assistant to Dong Fan? I request Your Majesty to think this through clearly.


    LD: What General Chang Yen said is reasonable. This is the reason why Lu Dan hesitated about nominating Duke Ming. His talent is extraordinary, but cannot be of use, it¡¯s a pity. Your Majesty, in order to guarantee safety, I still believe that nominating Jun Ling Si for the position


    is best.


    DFK: If that¡¯s so, then....


    Knowing that what Lu Dan said what to hurt his ego, Jun Qing decided to put in some words.


    JQ: The assistant position for Dong Fan is very important; therefore, we must find a good candidate for it. The Duke Ming that is infamous around the world is now in Dong Fan,


    it shouldn¡¯t be a shame. Duke Ming can foresee oues like a prophet; I have only heard rumors and have not seen with my own eyes. In this world, many people have followed bad rumors, if Dong Fan were to nominate someone with only a rumored title to serve as an assistant; wouldn¡¯t that be aughing matter to others?


    DFK: What you have mentioned is reasonable, then ording to you how will you solve this?


    JQ: I believe we need to examine Duke Ming¡¯s talent carefully, if his talent is extraordinary and is clearly loyal to Dong Fan then we can naturally nominate him for the position. If the result causes disappointment to others then we¡¯ll have to choose another for the position.


    Even though Jun Qing did not state it aloud, everyone knew clearly that if the position were reinstated again, then it will belong to only Jun Qing.


    DFK: What you said is correct. What does Advisor think?


    LD: Everything is for Your Majesty to decide.


    DFK: Alright. It will be three months time. Within these three months, we will allow Duke Ming


    to participate in national affairs of Dong Fan so then we can determine Duke Ming¡¯s ability and see if he can increase Dong Fan¡¯s military strength even more than before.


    JQ: Duke Ming is not familiar with Dong Fan¡¯s military. I request Your Majesty to allow Jun Qing to assist at this end.


    DFK: Of course.


    ====


    Lu Dan came to meet Duke Ming to discuss to him about the good news. Feng Ming however


    did not view it as good news and told Lu Dan that because of this he had created another enemy. Lu Dan reassured Feng Ming that within three months, nothing will happen to Feng Ming since Jun Qing is a well respectedmander and if he agreed to assist Feng Ming in regarding Dong Fan¡¯s military division then he will not allow anything to happen to Feng Ming. However, after the three months are up and Feng Ming had not disy any talents or ability then Jun Qing could easily suggest the Great King to execute Feng Ming if he wanted to. Hearing this, Feng Ming was scared but then asked Lu Dan if he is willing to allow him to die since Dong Fan King also has the unparallel sword.


    LD: Duke Ming has misunderstood. Lu Dan only stated that the other unparallel sword is somewhere near the Great King, I did not said that the Great King is wearing it on him. Duke


    Ming shouldn¡¯t worried, once Duke Ming has passed the three months mark and demonstrate your ability and loyalty to Dong Fan, then the Great King will wear the unparallel sword on him. When that timees, all those who are loyal to the Great King will protect Duke Ming.


    FM: You are not teasing me are you?


    LD: Lu Dan does not like to tease. The Great King is the most important person of Lu Dan¡¯s life. Lu Dan does not want to carelessly give him to another person. Luckily, Duke Ming has passed many trials of Lu Dan. If you can pass this life and death trial, then you will be the perfect person in my mind.


    FM: I have never wanted to be the person of your choosing.


    A momentter, someone came with the orders of the Great King and Feng Ming received the order of what Lu Dan discussed with him earlier. Afterwards, Feng Ming tried to think of a n to handle Jun Qing, but after some time of thinking he tired himself out and took a nap.


    While still dreaming, Feng Ming heard someone calling his name: ¡°Duke Ming? Duke Ming?¡± It was a male voice and that person was shaking him.


    ¡°Duke Ming? Hurry and wake up.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there inside?¡± A guard standing watch outside felt as if he saw something and yelled out.


    When Feng Ming opened his eyes everything was the same as before, two female attendants


    came in and asked if Feng Ming needed anything. He just told them that he was probably talking in his sleep. He tried to remember that voice and thought that it sounded like Rong Hu, but he couldn¡¯t make sure since he was in a sleeping state and thought it must be because he misses everyone from Xi Lei therefore his dream had be strange.


    The guards searched the room but couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. They then tell Feng Ming to rest and not to worry since they will be on the lookout for anything suspicious. That night, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t sleep much.


    The next day, Feng Ming was called up early and the female attendant informed him that Jun Ling Si had ordered General Chang Yen toe and request for Duke Ming to participate in the


    meeting. She then tells Feng Ming that Jun Ling Si is very strict and one time because a soldier


    waste to the meeting, his feet were chopped off.


    Feng Ming was half asleep while his servants were dressing him and was in a rush to leave. One of the female attendants giggled and told Feng Ming that he shouldn¡¯t be in a haste and brought over a red cloak. ¡°Yesterday, Advisor had left this, saying that Duke Ming is afraid of the cold and if he goes outside, he will need to wear something warmer.¡±


    Didn¡¯t know what material the woven cloak was made of, but it was of good quality and the fur made from a very rare kind of white fox fur. When wearing upon oneself, it was very warm andfortable.


    Although Feng Ming knew that Lu Dan just wanted to buy his loyalty, he couldn¡¯t help but


    admired Lu Dan¡¯s sense of thoughtfulness.


    While looking around, Feng Ming noticed a general standing outside and he thought to himself that that person must be Chang Yen.


    From today onward, whoever is in the Dong Fan¡¯s military division can all be his enemy, seeing that hard to tease figure, even if Feng Ming did not had enough sleep, he was immediately awoke for some portion, he straighten himself upward, hid his sleepy face, and use the high and mighty attitude of royalty that Rong Tian had taught him before to walk towards that person.


    FM: You must be General Chang Yen. I have let General waited long enough. (Feng Ming gave him a bright smile of intimacy)


    Chang Yen turned himself around, his sharp eyes piercing directly at Feng Ming, after seeing a young handsome face, he couldn¡¯t help but became startled. He didn¡¯t participate in that banquet the other night in the inner pce, so he only heard stories about Feng Ming. He heard peopleplimenting how handsome Feng Ming is and just thought that he would have the same sinister look as Lu Dan, but when seeing him now, he is someone with a natural kind demeanor.


    It would be difficult for anyone to have ill feelings towards afortable smile with no evidence of hidden intentions,pare to the dark smile of Lu Dan, this smile appeared gentle filled with confidence.


    Feng Ming was being examined by Chang Yen from top to bottom.


    FM: General Chang Yen is someone who is tall and filled with strength, you seemed to be a someone who is very good at interrogating a spy of a military opponent, haha, because just having General Chang Yen¡¯srge eyes looking back and forth like this, [a spy] cannot hide any secrets.


    Chang Yen felt ufortable and withdrawn his nces.


    CY: Commander Jun has been waiting in the meeting hall discussing with other generals from the military division, I request Duke Ming toe with me.


    Chang Yen and Duke Ming walked to the meeting hall, which was somewhat farther than what


    Feng Ming was used to so Chang Yen ended up slowly down his pace for Feng Ming to catch


    up. After walking for some time, Feng Ming asked Chang Yen how much longer, in which Chang Yen stated that it¡¯s just up ahead.


    Feng Ming followed Chang Yen and stepped inside therge gates. The meeting hall was filled with generals, separated in an orderly right and left side. Standing behind them were either their subordinate or lieutenants. The majority of them were very young, but yet very vibrant.


    The person sitting in the central point was a tall man with deep set of eyes, showing unmatched confidence. He was looking down and examining carefully at a set of documents, on his left shoulder, he wore a purple belt, which made it apparent that he was the most senior


    mander of Dong Fan military force.


    When Feng Ming and Chang Yen entered, all of their eyes fell upon Feng Ming. These were the people who putted their all on the battlefields; their eyes were even sharper than regr people. Being surrounded and stared upon by them, even though Feng Ming was used to being stared at, he could feel the atmosphere around him turned heavy, even breathing was a bit difficult.


    The only person that didn¡¯t bother to look at Feng Ming was Jun Ling Si, Jun Qing who was sitting straight in the middle.


    CY: Jun Ling Si, Duke Ming has arrived.


    Jun Qing didn¡¯t care much for his ¡°adversary¡± and a momentter, he slowly put down the documents in his hands and lifted his head to look at Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming was standing proudly and met his direct gaze. Jun Qing motioned his hand: ¡°Please sit down, Duke Ming.¡±


    Earlier, a guard had set up the table. Don¡¯t know whether if it was Jun Qing¡¯s idea or not, but the seating was next to the door, making Feng Ming sit in a way directly facing Jun Qing, while the other generals sat on both sides. In this position, Feng Ming and Jun Qing¡¯s ¡°adversary battle¡± could be disyed for everyone to see.


    Feng Ming was extremely ufortable when sitting in that position, he smiled at Jun Qing.


    FM: Jun Ling Si requested for my presence this early to attend the meeting; I¡¯m not sure what we will be discussing about?


    ncing around, they are all Jun Qing¡¯s people, each one of them could easily kill him with just one swallow. Why is the situation right nowpared to being imprisoned in the Heaven and Earth pce has not improved a bit?


    ¡°You call this early?¡± One general who looked to be around his fifties answered. ¡°Huh, we have waited for an entire hour for one person already.¡±


    JQ: Xie Guang, Duke Ming is a guest of the Great King, invited here to attend the meeting, please don¡¯t be rude.


    When Jun Qing spoke, the general immediately closed his mouth and dare not to utter another


    word.


    Chang Yen was sitting on the left side of Jun Qing, seems to be a position directly below of Jun Qing.


    CY: Today¡¯s meeting was mainly to discuss about training matters. All of the generals have brought up some methods of training the troops and wrote their ideas on these documents for Jun Ling Si to look over.


    FM: Training troops? Jun Ling Si is the strongest militarymander of Dong Fan, if we¡¯re talking about training troops, you must have lots of methods already.


    JQ: The main point of this meeting today is to discuss about training troops, all the other generals have written down their opinion on the matter, as of right now we are still missing Duke Ming¡¯s opinion.


    There were more than ten dangerous piercing eyes staring at him. Feng Ming looked at the serious face of Jun Qing and he knew he could not avoid this if he wanted to. He had to prepare himself and disyed a natural smile on his face.


    FM: Please don¡¯t be in a hurry, Jun Ling Si. Let me begin by talking a little about some of the training methods you¡¯ve came up with. All of your generals thought about training methods, but that is nothing more than to improve a set of skills. Something along the line of having serious discipline, rewarding and punishing ordingly, generals should be role models for the soldiers, and maintaining morale. It is all of these, am I right?


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed color.


    Feng Ming can speak of all these things because he had learned them from Rong Tian, so he only guessed that all the other kingdoms had simr outlook on training methods and he was right. For Feng Ming to easily tell them (about the methods), of course would make those generals surprised since they had always thought of him as someone who used his beauty to seduce Xi Lei King.


    JQ: Hearing Duke Ming say that, it seems that our training methods is still inadequate, please enlighten us Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming¡¯s situation right now was like having the enemy surround him on all four directions, like standing in fire and sitting on coal. At this moment, he finally understood Lu Dan¡¯s hidden intention.


    Since he is now at this point, even if Feng Ming knew that it¡¯ll be of an advantage to Lu Dan,


    he couldn¡¯t help but had to use his brains toe up with a military strategy/method to create some hardships for Jun Qing.


    FM: How would I dare to criticize that your training methods is not good.


    Feng Ming gave a dashing smile, simply stood up and walked towards the center like a supermodel disying his fashion clothes, he continued.


    FM: If we look at this from a small aspect, then naturally we can train and discipline a good


    group of soldiers. But these are nothing truly spectacr, the methods for great training is to create an army that is iparable.


    A set of footsteps filled with confidence and pride walked towards Jun Qing, Feng Ming paused, lowered his head to examine closely the face that had no change of expression from Jun Qing.


    FM: Jun Ling Si, do you want to know, what it means to have superior training strategy? JQ: I am curious to hear.


    FM: That is...the system.


    JQ: The system? (Jun Qing raised his eyebrows)


    All the other generals held their breaths waiting for the answer and looked at each other.


    FM: That¡¯s right, the system. Everyone here understands that a soldier¡¯s morale is very important, but you don¡¯t know how to make an army¡¯s morale rise to its peak. Reward, punishment, training, every day repeating the same thing, teaching the basic skills is not the key, the key is to reform the military system so that each soldier strive to do his best and continue to motivate himself.


    ¡°Duke Ming has said a lot of things, but you have not reached the important point.¡± Suddenly, a voice traveled forth from behind. Though the sound was delicate, but it had a cold tone simr to Jun Qing. ¡°The problem about soldier¡¯s morale, we already know about that. But the system that Duke Ming talked about, what kind of system is it really, that can boost one¡¯s morale and can it really allow Dong Fan¡¯s military¡¯s strength to reach its highest level? These questions, Duke Ming have not said a single word to clearly answer them. To be invincible in the world...it sounds more like smooth words that an ignorant person would boast about.¡±


    Someone had pointed out a few problems to Feng Ming and he made several faces inside his mind, Feng Ming turned around towards the direction of the questioner. That person had a special position, a young and only general to stand behind Jun Qing, the clothing simr to the rest, skin fair white, and a handsome face, however it¡¯s a pity that the person¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of coldness. Just looking at that person, one would understand how much strict military styled training was put through at a young age, definitely not someone who would joke around


    at ease.


    Jun Qing noticed that Feng Ming was carefully examining the person behind him so he said: ¡°This is my daughter, Jun Ting, she is Dong Fan¡¯s 13th military assistant.¡±


    So it is a female, no wonder her voice was delicate and appearance is very handsome. FM: Greetings Miss Jun Ting. (Feng Ming gave her a friendly smile).


    JT: This is a military meeting, Duke Ming, please address me as 13th military assistant. The problem I have brought up, I still request Duke Ming to answer please.


    FM: Describing the system is very easy, however to create a system that will be useful is not an


    easy task. 13th Military Assistant (13MA) just asked me a very pertinent question, can my method make a soldier¡¯s morale reach his highest point? If I were to exin my method right now, everyone here will not be able to see the actual result, therefore, I want a better way to prove my method so that everyone can see.


    CY: What way do you have?


    What Chang Yen brought up was in fact something that all the other generals were curious about. As someone who have been together with the two people of extreme intelligence in psychological warfare like Rong Tian and Lu Dan, Feng Ming naturally would learned a bit on using psychological strategy.


    FM: Actions speak louder than words, the oue will prove whether or not there¡¯s result. If you really want to witness my method of training soldiers, I request Jun Ling Si to give me a group of soldiers, who will be solely trained by me. After three months, Jun Ling Si can inspect my training. I will not ask for arge number of people, you don¡¯t have to worry Jung Ling Si, just 100 people is enough.


    Since that will be the end of three months period, if he were to die then he¡¯ll die. For now, he just need to hold a small portion of the soldiers in his hand, have a better chance to connect with more people than the opportunity of him leaving here would increase, at the point if he were to use a bit of maniption at the right time, then who would know whether these 100 people will help him escape.


    JQ: Only 100 people, how can we see the results of training? I will send 3000 soldiers of 13MA for Duke Ming. Although Duke Ming wanted to solely take charge of the training, 13MA will assist you. Other than that, we cannot wait until after three months to see the results, we will inspect once every month, then we¡¯ll use 3000 soldiers in my military division to be opponents with 13MA¡¯s soldiers, using 3x the result to measure Duke Ming¡¯s training method.


    13th Military Assistant, she will be assisting? Every month there will be an inspection?


    Feng Ming¡¯s face turned pale.


    Jun Ting didn¡¯t care much for Feng Ming¡¯s pale face, and only replied.


    JT: I understand the orders, I will put in my all to help assist Duke Ming in his training. JQ: Excellent, today¡¯s discussion will end right here, meeting adjourned.


    =====


    When Jun Qing stood up, the rest of the generals stood up as well and made their salute with Jun Qing.


    All of them continued to discuss as they exit the room, before leaving they all made nces at Duke Ming, who boast himself. Chang Yen seemed as if he got something to say to Jun Qing so he tailed off behind.


    Feng Ming stood in the middle of the hall, currently regretting his words that he said without


    thinking. It was supposed to be three months before his secrets would be reveal, but now it seemed like his secrets will be reveal within one month.


    His shoulder suddenly felt a touch of someone¡¯s hand, he turned around, what appeared in front of him was beautiful face, but it didn¡¯t not have the gentle kindness that a youngdy should have.


    JT: The 13th military division is currently in the field of grass behind the mountain of the inner pce to do training. Every day, the training will start at 3am, Duke Ming has to remember to wake up early tomorrow.


    FM: Three AM? (Feng Ming widened his eyes and spoke as if whining)


    JT: As a soldier, one cannot bezy. At 3am, we¡¯ll be taking attendance, no matter if you¡¯re a soldier or general; those who are tardy with receive 20 whippings. (After saying that, she left.)


    This daughter of the Jun family, along with those old hags are so simr, a figure that is not easy to please.


    The next day when the sky was still pitch ck, Feng Ming was disturbed by the female attendants to wake up.


    ¡°13th Military Assistant sent someone here, hurry and wake up Duke Ming.¡±


    The winter wind was freezing and having someone pull him from under the warm nkets was very pitiful. Feng Ming continuously sighed, ever since beforeing to this ancient period, there were very few people who dare to disturb his happy slumber. There was never a time that when Rong Tian left to take care of national affairs, would he not softly leave the bed to allow Feng Ming to enjoy his happy dream.


    The personing to escort him was not Jun Ting herself, but she sent 12 other guys of great strength.


    ¡°The Military Assistant has already left for training duty, request Duke Ming to immediatelye over there...Generals who are in charge of the training will need to wear the General uniform, and luckily the Military Assistant has already prepared it. At the moment, Duke Ming does not have an official title, so first, please wear this uniform that the Military Assistant had


    provided.¡± After finishing speaking, there was a person standing behind who immediately brought forth a set of clothing for Feng Ming.


    FM: Can I not wear it?


    ¡°No. Those who are in vition of the provisions of not wearing the military clothing will be given 20 whippings.¡±


    FM: Alright. Alright. Can I wear this coat, but not change into the inside outfit. (Who would in their right mind during this cold winter take off their warm and soft outfit to change into something stiff and tight like that?)


    ¡°No, these are rules of the military, you cannot be wasteful. You must wear the full uniform, if


    you dare to neglect these rules, 20 whippings.¡±


    FM: Oh heavens, do all of you belong to the Nazis?! Then how about at least this cloak...


    ¡°There is already a cloak with the embroidery of the Military Assistant sign.¡± He pointed towards the direction of where the uniform was ced at, the cloak that was there did not seem a bit warm at all.


    ¡°Duke Ming, please do not dawdle any longer, if you are tardy, ording to the military rules, you will receive...¡±


    FM: 20 whippings, I understand.


    It seems that this Jun Ting really want to use the whip to beat Duke Ming for once. Feng Ming of course didn¡¯t want her to have this opportunity.


    Without any other choice, those that are under the cover will have to bow down. Feng Ming knew that if he were tomit anything wrong then those that look down upon him would p their hands in happiness.


    After weighing the consequences, Feng Ming decided to follow an old saying, knowing when to be patient because a small leak can sink arge ship. Feng Ming obediently went back to his room, throwing aside the warm, pretty clothing and wearing on the military uniform that is both stiff and tight.


    Slowly running in the snow and falling about for close to one hour, he finally came to the field of grass behind the inner pce. The trees and grass had already dried up about half, there was only arge patch of grass area that didn¡¯t have much snow, and perhaps the soldiers had already clear the area.


    When Feng Ming ran to the area, he already heard the shouting of those soldiers training. In the middle of the night, the sun had not even risen up, it was supposed to be the time to sleepfortably.


    Feng Ming let out a sighed, he was still regretting about not having enough sleep. Jun Ting brought over several soldiers and horses and stopped in front of Feng Ming.


    JT: Duke Ming had arrivedte. Within the 13th military division, if a general did not follow the rules, he will be punished just like a regr soldier. Since today is the first time Duke Ming has made this offense, and is also a special guest of the Great King sent here to attend military duties, remember well that the next offense will be 20 whippings. Tomorrow, I will not send anyone toe escort you, so if you continue toete, you will receive another 20 whippings along with today¡¯s offense for a total of 40 whippings. Duke Ming will need to be careful, for when the timees don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.


    This early in the morning and he got lectured, Feng Ming had to endure a whole lengthy reprimand, but he didn¡¯t talk back, just blinked his eyes and didn¡¯t put in his opinion about it.


    FM: Where is 13th Military Assistant nning on heading to?


    JT: Of course inspecting the result of training. Request that Duke Ming alsoe along, it would also be a good time to hear a bit about Duke Ming¡¯s system for training troops. (Looking over at the soldiers behind her) Hand Duke Ming a horse.


    A soldier from behind immediately jumped down from the horse and handed the rein to Feng Ming, and then went onto another horse to ride with another soldier.


    Feng Ming received the rein and climbed up the horse. Just when he was sitting steadily on top, the horse without any reason suddenly made a loud yelping sound, stomped its front feet twice and lifted itself upward.


    Jun Ting was startled: ¡°Duke Ming, be careful!¡±


    Feng Ming had learned horseback riding from Rong Tian, so his skill was not of a novice. When he felt sudden movement, he immediately held onto the rein tightly and quickly turned his body to jump off the horse. When his back just touch the ground, suddenly appearing in front of him were the horse¡¯s hoofs, yelling beside his ears was Jun Ting: ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Feng Ming was quick and rolled himself away, narrowly escaping the dangerous hoofs that could have dug out his intestines, causing him to sweat cold sweat.


    At this time, the soldiers had already surrounded the horse and calmed it down. Feng Ming stood up from the ground and patted his chest.


    FM: That was dangerous, thank you 13th Military Assistant for your verbal reminder. Even Jun Ting was a bit surprised with Feng Ming¡¯s skill.


    JT: It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright, Duke Ming. I have received order from my father that I need to protect Duke Ming. I can¡¯t believe that the first day, something like this would happen. (She had a bit of suspicion, turned around and ordered the soldiers) Everyone back away!


    Jun Ting climbed down the horse and grabbed onto the rein of the horse that ran wild. Her eyebrows narrowed, ced her hand underneath the saddle, after inspecting for awhile, she noticed something and removed her hand.


    Jun Ting opened up her fist and within her palm was a sharp stone with a drop of blood. When


    Feng Ming sat on the saddle, his weight pressed down creating pain for the horse, causing it to run wild.


    Jun Ting looked closely at the soldiers, her eyes filled with anger: ¡°What is this?¡±


    All of the soldiers bow down without saying anything; one of them gave Feng Ming an angry look, which was the person who gave that horse to Feng Ming.


    JT: cing a rock underneath the saddle to harm the person riding it, is this the action within our Jun¡¯s army? What audacity! (Jun Ting angrily threw the rock onto the ground and call out


    for the sergeant in charge of punishment) Jun Xiao will receive 40 whips, the others will receive


    20, execute the order immediately.


    The punishment was executed right at the spot, no need to go to a special location. The sergeant brought the blood stained dark military whip and ordered the soldiers to kneel in order to receive their punishment.


    Those soldiers were not scared/timid one bit; they took off their uniform, exposing their back and waited for the whipping.


    Feng Ming was afraid of these scenes, even more nervous than the soldiers themselves. He couldn¡¯t help looking towards Jun Ting¡¯s direction.


    FM: 13th MA, nothing happened to me...


    JT: Pleading for the ones being punished will also be punished themselves. Duke Ming will need to understand this before opening your mouth. (She nced over at Feng Ming)


    Is that even so? Feng Ming was stunned; he could only swallow back the words he was nning on saying.


    The first person to receive punishment was a soldier named Jun Xiao, perhaps 90% is the mastermind since he could have been the person to ce the stone inside the saddle before handing the rein to Feng Ming.


    The sergeant¡¯s whipping was very harsh, not a bit of hesitation or mercy, the whipping sound was loud and strike urately on the soldier¡¯s back, leaving bloody wounds. Jun Xiao was very resilient, clenching his teeth and not making a single sound.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was racing about; he couldn¡¯t help but shouted out: ¡°Stop!¡± After telling the sergeant to stop his whipping, he turned over to Jun Ting: ¡°You Jun, don¡¯t you know about human rights?¡±


    JT: (surprised) What are human rights?


    Feng Ming was speechless; people in this world were uncivilized. They took a young woman, used her as sacrifice and her family members felt that was something honorable. To exin about human rights during this kind of era is the same nonsense as exining about DNA.


    Feng Ming stared and thought for a long time, then revealed a bright smile of innocence.


    FM: Please don¡¯t misunderstand Military Assistant. I wasn¡¯t trying to plead, I just have a question. The incident about putting a stone inside the saddle is obviously done by one person, so why not punish only Jun Xiao instead of punishing all of them?


    JT: Does Duke Ming believe that all of them are unaware about this? (sheughed coldly) Those who know about it share the same punishment ording to the military discipline, whether or not they take direct action. As long as they are aware of the crime but don¡¯t report it to their superior then they will receive half the punishment of the main culprit.


    FM: You keep talking about military discipline, but who is the one deciding these military


    discipline? Just a bit of wrongdoing and getting punished for it, how many different punishments are there and do they even write each one specifically for each incident? (If he had free time, he must take a look carefully and fully familiarized himself with the crime/punishment book, just in case hemitted a crime and don¡¯t even know it.)


    JT: The military discipline belongs to 13th army, is there a need for changes? I am the


    13th military assistant, as long as I felt the need to put out a punishment, then it will be carried out, isn¡¯t all military division like that?


    FM: So what you are saying is...there is no specific legal provision?


    JT: How is that possible?


    The sergeant holding the whip interrupted: ¡°Military Assistant, do we need to continue the punishment?¡±


    FM: Hold on!


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t really wanted to plead on behalf of these soldiers, but he was worried for his pure eyes and weak heart, thinking for some time, he suddenly thought of a way.


    FM: 13th MA, the method of using these whips to whip the soldiers is not exciting enough. In fact, punishment is also a type of training. I¡¯vee up with a n. How about we change the system of training by starting with these soldiers?


    The soldiers that have been kneeling on the ground look up.


    Jun Ting was a bit surprised; her father had told her to allow Feng Ming to practice his so-call unique training method. Since Feng Ming had made this request, she cannot refuse him, also she wanted to witness what awesome technique Feng Ming had up his sleeves. Keeping her calm, she asked the soldiers: ¡°Do you ept Duke Ming¡¯s punishment?¡±


    ¡°With MA¡¯s order, we mustply.¡±


    JT: If you have agreed, then you have to obey the orders, you can¡¯t have a change of mindter. If you still have any other objections, I will report it to my father, and expel you out of the Jun¡¯s army. Duke Ming, please state your intended method for punishment.


    Feng Ming coughed twice and stood before them. Their bare backs were exposed and although all of them lean like stiff iron, they were beginning to shiver, so he wasn¡¯t in a haste to mention his method yet.


    FM: All of you, put on your clothes first.


    The soldiers heard his sincere voice and they all felt surprised, lifting their heads towards Feng Ming, then over at Jun Ting and then lowered their heads, not daring to move an inch.


    JT: Are you all deaf? Follow Feng Ming¡¯smand. The order has been given, you cannot hesitate.


    The soldiers obediently put on their clothes.


    FM: Jun Xiao is the one that ced the stone, this is no doubt, but who was the one that suggested this? Point that person out. (His eyes looked at each soldiers¡¯ face)


    All of these soldiers belonged to the Jun¡¯s army and had grown up together. They were very close like brothers, so how can they hear one sentence of Feng Ming an implicate someone, they all avoided Feng Ming¡¯s eye contact.


    JX: The person who ced the stone was me, the one who suggested it was also me.


    Feng Ming nced over at him and smiled.


    FM: Is that so? There¡¯s a saying that thew will not punish the mass, however, if we let the


    situation go then it may lead to corruption. I don¡¯t want to punish everyone, but I also cannot punish no one. Therefore, I will choose one person out of all of you to receive the punishment.


    JX: Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to select, I ept all the responsibility and consequences that follows.


    ¡°Jun Xiao has been injured. The person who instigated it was me.¡± Another soldier stepped forward.


    ¡°Jun Cheng, hurry and step back, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    The young man named Jun Cheng was a bit under 20 years old, he looked at Jun Xiao with wide eyes and lowered his voice in anger: ¡°Why are you still trying to act tough, haven¡¯t you had enough whips yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me.¡±


    All of them stepped forward at once, wanting to carry all the responsibility onto themselves.


    JT: Everyone step down, let Duke Ming be the judge! ording to Duke Ming, who are you nning to choose to receive the punishment?


    FM: Of course it would be interesting to randomly choose someone. I heard all of the soldiers in the Jun¡¯s army are all skilled in martial arts, killing opponents with bravery, ten times stronger


    than the average soldier. I want each one of you to choose your own opponent within the regr pool of soldiers.


    ¡°Opponent? You want use to fight with ordinary soldiers?¡± One of the soldiers asked. FM: You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s one on one teaching/training.


    ¡°Teaching?¡± All of them were surprised.


    FM: I will give you ten days, each one of you must strive hard to teach your skills to the ordinary soldier of your choosing. During these ten days, that soldier is your student. Ten dayster, your student will represent you (the teacher of them), on a one on one battle. They will fight against


    each other and whoever wins, I will punish his teacher. The rtionship between all of you is


    very good, you probably don¡¯t want your friend to receive the punishment, so if you want to receive the punishment yourself, then you will have to teach your student very well.


    After finishing, Feng Ming stood next to the horse that is now calm, patted his back and climb up onto it. He turned his head and said to Jun Ting.


    FM: 13th MA, ten dayster, within your army, you will have an additional 10 elite


    soldiers. Wouldn¡¯t that be fun? Actually, when training soldiers, repeating the same skills over and over again, and using whipping as punishment is useless. Starting tomorrow, I will note here, I have to stay within the pce to focus on other ways to n good military regtions for the 13th military division. Ten dayster, I wille on time to inspect the result


    of their teaching. In addition, it allows you to look at my specific n. I will return now, no need to escort me, goodbye.


    Jun Ting didn¡¯t stop him, she signal her other subordinates. They followed behind Feng Ming and said: ¡°13th MA has ordered, all of us will escort Duke Ming back to the pce.¡±


    Feng Ming knew that he cannot have all the freedom he wanted, but he didn¡¯t keep it in mind, being surrounded by them, he eventually returned back to the pce.


    He didn¡¯t imagine that Lu Dan was waiting for him inside, seeing Feng Ming walking in, catching his breath, Lu Dan stood up and chuckled.


    LD: Lu Dan is mistaken again. Duke Ming never had been trapped by the little kitten of the Jun¡¯s family.


    FM: Wait a bit for me.


    Feng Ming rushed inside his room, removed the ugly armor uniform off, and allowed the maids changed his clothes to the soft inner pce robes. At that point he was able to let out a sigh of relief, he came back out to the living room, sat himself next to the fire, cing his hands out to absorb the warmth of the fire mantle.


    FM: Advisor sure is happy, everyone in the military division sees me as an enemy. Just the first day, there was someone that ced a stone inside my saddle.


    LD: Jun Ting allowed you leave that easily? She is the only daughter of Jun Qing, and perhaps


    the future Jun Ling Si. Ever since she was young, Jun Qing had trained her strictly, using military training/practice as the familyw. Therefore, even though Jun Ting is a female, her action within the army is very ruthless. For Duke Ming to use this opportunity to not take revenge and punish the soldier, we can see your vision. Although it is a small thing, Duke Ming has allowed us to see your attitude about the military training. If because of this situation, Jun Ting has a positive view about Duke Ming, then it will be of great advantage for us. This young woman is very tough, very ambitious and extremely difficult to seduce.


    Feng Ming was a bit scared by Lu Dan¡¯s smirked and surprisingly said.


    FM: Advisor isn¡¯t telling me to use the Beauty Scheme, are you? If you want to form an alliance


    with Jun Qing and Jun Ting, then I believe Advisor would do a better job. In this world, whose appearance would be as beautiful as yours?


    Feng Ming was just saying those words without thinking much, but he never imagined Lu Dan to have such an unexpected response.


    LD: Duke Ming, do you really think that I haven¡¯t tried it already? If I could gain Jun Qing¡¯s support, then why would I still need to battle against the priestesses all these years? Even one nce, Jun Ting would not even look at me once, don¡¯t you think I was a little ashamed?


    FM: Dong Fan King, he...


    LD: The Great King will not disagree. As long as it is my decision, the Great King will not object. Feng Ming thought: Could it be he dares not to object?


    This is something personal between the two of them, for an outsider like him he shouldn¡¯t involve himself with it.


    FM: Whatever Advisor¡¯s method is in taking advantage of Jun Qing is none of my business. I just want to remind you, that the beauty scheme is something that I don¡¯t know how to use.


    LD: Duke Ming, don¡¯t be scared, how could Lu Dan dare to force Duke Ming? (I guess Lu Dan forgot about what he did several chapters ago...lol)


    While they were in the middle of talking, a maid came in to report to them: ¡°Jun Ling Si had ordered a soldier here, stating that there was an urgent matter, request Duke Ming to immediatelye to the military meeting hall.¡±


    FM: (face became pale) I was just let go by the daughter and now the fatheres by.


    This isn¡¯t good, it seems like they are nning to use the fatigue tactic, everyday tossing me back and forth like a clueless donkey, walking in the snow, and making me wear that ufortable uniform. I¡¯m afraid that before the three months are up, I would have passed out before then.


    LD: ughed) Duke Ming is really hrious. If Jun Ling Si personally sent his men to request for your audience, I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t something small. I would suggest you to leave quickly. The military meeting for Dong Fan military division is very important, if you¡¯re not there within the


    next 30 drum strikes, you will get whipped. Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widen, jumped straight up.


    FM: Why does all the military division of Dong Fan always speak of punishment, just a little mistake and you use force? Not good, I still have to walk quickly a bit to be safe. (Feeling resentful, Feng Ming went back to his room, quickly changed back to the military uniform, and followed the soldier towards the meeting hall.)


    =====


    Huffing and puffing, Feng Ming finally reached the meeting hall. There was in fact a guard who


    was beating the drums outside; luckily each drum strike was only hit every moment. When Feng Ming arrived he just heard the 29th strike.


    Entering the meeting hall, all the generals had already gathered. Feng Ming was again thest person to arrive, and so all eyes fell upon him once again. This aspect, he was surprisingly thick skinned, since he didn¡¯t arrivete and didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He sat back in the seat position that he sat before.


    FM: Coming here in a hurry, what is the urgent matter that you need to hold an emergency meeting?


    Jun Qing coughed once and nodded at Chang Yen. Chang Yen stood up and spoke in a low tone


    voice.


    CY: Half an hour ago, the troops at the city gates discovered a spy attempting to sneak into the barracks. On that person¡¯s body hid an inner pce secret message with several words of Kingdom Bei Qi, within the message, we concluded that Bei Qi had another spy that infiltrated within our troops. This matter is very important, therefore, Jun Ling Si had ordered for an emergency meeting on this matter.


    ¡°Did we interrogated the spy and captured any intelligence/news?¡± One general asked.


    Chang Yen shook his head: ¡°That spy saw that he was going to be captured alive so he immediately swallowed a poison pill andmitted suicide.¡± Chang Yen was in charge of the troops that were posted outside the city gates so when a spy was discovered, his facial expression was not very easy to look at.


    JT: General Chang Yen, you have mentioned that the secret message had words in it, what were they? What is the purpose of the spy and are there any other clues?


    ¡°There is a clue, but it isn¡¯t a clue.¡±


    Jun Ting surprisingly asked: ¡°What do you mean, there¡¯s a clue, but it isn¡¯t a clue?¡±


    CY: The secret message on the spy, the words mentioned about a person who infiltrated within the troops of Dong Fan, but the entirety of it, which troops that person is hidden in, which positions, how to contact, none of that is known. However, before the spy died, he wanted to


    tear up a letter. Luckily, we were able to stop before then and took it from him.


    One general named Yan Pin was shocked and asked: ¡°That letter must be very important, what is written inside?¡±


    CY: There were a lot of strokes on it, but we were unable to read and understand it.


    Everyone was surprised.


    JQ: ording to my guesses, what is written inside the letter must be from an ancient text, perhaps Bei Qi had recently used coded words. We gathered everyone here so that we can figure out a way, see if anyone of you could read the inside message of it. I had already ordered


    someone to copy the contents within the message, please look over carefully at the copy that is


    handed out to you.


    One guard behind Chang Yan carried out the copies and handed one to each person. Holding the copy in their hands, they cannot decipher the strange handwriting ligatures and wrinkled their brows.


    Feng Ming received his copy and just when he opened it up, his whole body was shaken, and luckily everyone¡¯s attention was on their own copy, so no one noticed Feng Ming¡¯s expression. Feng Ming immediately withdraw his shocked expression, calmed his nerves down, lowered his head and looked at the written letter in his hands.


    Long long, short short, short short, long long, there were dots and dashes. Jun Qing and all the


    other generals of Dong Fan could not have the ability to understand thisnguage. Even for someone with modern eyes, they will need to have a basic knowledge of Morse code in order to decipher it.


    This was something he only taught Rong Tian in this world; this was a secret between the two of them, there were only a few times that they actually use it to speak out their inner thoughts.


    Rong Tian, Rong Tian is really here! Feng Ming¡¯s hands trembled, he bit his lower lips, he really wanted to stand up and shouted out loudly.


    That bastard, he actually dared to openly pass message inside the inner pce of Dong Fan, but overall it was worthy of praises.


    So Feng Ming deciphered the message and within the message was:


    ¡°I am near you, wait for me. X3 ¡°


    This was probably the most emotional letter Feng Ming had ever received from anyone so far.


    His heart was like it was suddenly squeezed tightly, filled with pain but yet happiness. When Feng Ming looked over the three words: ¡°wait for me,¡± a sudden shock ran straight up to his brain, almost causing him to cry out. While holding tightly onto the letter, he heard Jun Ting¡¯s voice traveling towards him: ¡°Duke Ming, you seemed very emotional, have you figured out some clues?¡±


    Feng Ming quickly lifted his head up and noticed that all eyes were now focused on him,


    he silently wanted to yell out. Knowing that Rong Tian had passed a message through, his whole body was overly excited, and his brain was more active ten times.


    FM: 13th MA sure has free time to examine my expression, have you finished reading the letter already and noticed some sort of clue?


    Jun Ting softly ¡°hu¡± a sound, of course she didn¡¯t figure anything out and lost face when Feng Ming asked her.


    Jun Qing: Duke Ming¡¯s eyes are a bit red, your hands trembled, it doesn¡¯t look like the kind of


    expression someone would give if he don¡¯t know the hidden message in the letter. Duke Ming isn¡¯t nning on hiding something are you?


    FM: Jun Ling Si¡¯s observant skills are very impressive. In the beginning I wasn¡¯t nning on saying anything, but if this matter has anything to do with Dong Fan, then I honestly tell you, as a way to repay my deepest gratitude to the Great King. I don¡¯t dare to lie, but this type ofnguage I have seen it before, a long time ago.


    CY: What is written in the letter? Feng Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    FM: Although I have seen it before, I still don¡¯t know how to decipher this ancient text. My master had told me once that these writings are what the Gods use to directly contact the mortals. Usually, the writings will appear on the mountain peaks, or on a stone cliff, prophesying a series of confidential events/changes of the kingdom.


    It seems like he had acquired the bad habit of Rong Tian, his lying continued to increase every day, the more he say them and more fluent they are, from a young honestd, he had fallen and now became the treacherous Duke Ming of Xi Lei.


    ¡°The Gods directlymunicate with the mortals?¡± ¡°Written down all confidential matters?¡±


    Dong Fan is a kingdom that wholeheartedly believe in the Gods, so using the lie was like an automatic target with numerous straight shots.


    JQ: (raised his eyebrows) Even if they are the words of the Gods, then there must be someone who could decipher the text, if not then how can the Gods ry these confidential events for the people?


    This problem, Feng Ming had already thought of.


    FM: You¡¯re right, there is someone who can understand thisnguage.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    FM: My master, Sun Zi. With my master¡¯s ability and background, if Jun Ling Si is suspicious of


    my words, then you can go and ask Advisor.


    CY: Duke Ming¡¯s master, can we invite him to Dong Fan? I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that what is written in this letter is a huge matter rted to the fate of Dong Fan. It might also be the main reason why Bei Qi sent their spy to ry it to the spy in Dong Fan.


    Feng Ming wasughing inside so hard that it hurts.


    FM: My master¡¯s whereabouts, I have already told Advisor, he is doing his best to invite him down the mountain. However, my master is someone simr to a fairy, like to wander about in different ces, so it would not be easy to find him.


    Feng Ming eventually came back to his quarters; he was chuckling on his way back for he finally


    received news of Rong Tian. A few teardrops fell from his eyes, and he was afraid if anyone was following him would have discovered it and report it to Lu Dan so he tried to recover his emotional state and told his female attendants: ¡°This morning I was woken up by Jun Ting¡¯s men, so I didn¡¯t receive enough sleep. Let me wash up first and sleep for a bit, once I wake up I¡¯ll eat the dinner meal.¡±


    After washing up, the female attendants excused themselves. He climbed onto the bed and thought about Rong Tian a bit, and again tears fell down his face. From the beginning, Feng Ming was constantly worrying that he would meet with disaster, but now that he know that he¡¯s alright, Feng Ming thought about how he heartlessly caused him to worry for no reason. He gritted his teeth and thought that the next time he meets Rong Tian, how will he take his


    revenge.


    One of the female attendants came by a bitter and said: ¡°Duke Ming, the dinner meal has been prepared.¡±


    After napping for a bit, Feng Ming didn¡¯t want to wake up nor eat dinner, he continued to dream of Rong Tian. However, the next morning, the maids came by to disturb his sleep again, so Feng Ming was angry.


    FM: Didn¡¯t I already tell Jun Ting that within ten days I won¡¯t being to the training camp? Tell the person she sent over that I need to concentrate on writing training methods, to create a new system that is the privilege that her father had given me, if they are not satisfied then go talk to her father, or go find the Advisor!


    ¡°Duke Ming, the person that is looking for Duke Ming does not belong to 13thMA¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°The Advisor said that there is something important, requested Duke Ming to the quarter of the Great King¡¯s inner pce.


    FM: Advisor, he has something important?


    ¡°Advisor said, he had invited Duke Ming¡¯s master to the inner pce of Dong Fan.¡± Feng Ming suddenly rose straight up from his bed: ¡°Say that one more time?¡± ¡°Your master, Sun Zi is currently at the quarters.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face waspletely shocked. Is this a mistake, he could even invite his master? Once again early in the morning, he had to leave his warm bed, but this time, Feng Ming was willing to because he was curious to know what kind of daring person would pretend to be Sun Zi. Of course, these people in this ancient period wouldn¡¯t know the impressiveness of Sun Zi. To pretend to be Duke Ming¡¯s master, this situation is already extremely dangerous, and if he is discovered he could be beheaded.


    This person, could it be Rong Tian? It can¡¯t be, Lu Dan already had seen Rong Tian before, and he is also well-versed in faking disguises. Even if Rong Tian were to be disguised by a professional, he cannot hide it all from Lu Dan. If his guesses are correct, then it can¡¯t be Lie Er,


    or Rong Hu, or any other officials in the pce because they were all seen by Lu Dan and


    cannot easily pass through Lu Dan¡¯s eyes. From where did Lu Dan find this fake Sun Zi? Could it be...an enemy of Lu Dan who had secretly inquired about Feng Ming and sent someone to disguise as Sun Zi to enter the inner pce, scheming to take advantage of something? If that¡¯s so then they are very bold because Feng Ming could easily expose them whenever.


    Anyhow, if it is truly an enemy of Lu Dan, then should he expose them or not? Feng Ming¡¯s attitude towards Lu Dan right now is neither an enemy nor an ally. Feng Ming entered the quarters, he saw Lu Dan¡¯s bright face in front of him.


    LD: Duke Ming had made me waited long enough. This is truly the best news we¡¯ve received, I¡¯ve sent people to the mountain that Duke Ming had mentioned to look around for quite some


    time, after looking everywhere they still could not find your master, just as they were about to head back without any result, but eventually they were able to meet. At first, your


    master didn¡¯t want toe, but after hearing about your whereabouts within the inner pce of Dong Fan, your master agreed toe here.


    Lu Dan and Feng Ming stepped inside the room; it was rare to see Lu Dan¡¯s bright face. FM: Advisor, why are you so sure that this person is my master?


    LD: Duke Ming, don¡¯t worry. How can I be easily fooled? I just spoke with your master about the Arts of War and your master is indeed an intelligent person,paring to Duke Ming¡¯s exnation, your master¡¯s is more clear and thorough.


    Feng Ming was surprised.


    LD: Your master is inside. (Lu Dan lifted the curtains and walked inside) We have let Master Sun waited for a long time, your disciple Feng Ming has arrived.


    Feng Ming stepped a foot inside, and just when his eyes made contact, he let out a shocking sound, like as if he was hit on the head.


    The person inside the room was noble and kind, even though the clothing was in, but it cannot hide the nobility status that everyone admired. Along with the intimate smile when looking at Feng Ming, there was a bit of scolding.


    ¡°My disciple Feng Ming, howe you have note up the mountains to greet me? If


    I didn¡¯t purposely look for you, I¡¯m afraid that even 10 yearster, you would not remember your master.¡±


    Feng Ming was stunned for a bit until he finally regained his mind and walked up facing his ¡°master¡± just like a disciple who had been wandering outside for a long time and now finally met his master again, his eyes reddened, his knees kneel down and started crying.


    FM: Master...master, your disciple is not filial, making you at an old age toe meet me in this pce! Master!


    Even Lu Dan, seeing this scene between teacher and disciple, couldn¡¯t help but be emotional for them. This fake ¡°Sun Zi¡±, was the only person within the inner pce of Xi Lei who Lu Dan had


    never met or seen a portrait of. Many people outside never thought that this person would


    ever have an impact on Xi Lei, and that person would be Empress Dowager who others fail to notice. How could Lu Dan expect that the person hidden within the inner pce of Xi Lei, furthest from national affairs, Empress Dowager who should have been controlled by Tong Er, was found up in the mountains?


    Empress Dowagerpletely changed her regr styled of clothing, wearing a simple outfit, but still keeping an impressive aura within the inner pce of Dong Fan. She slowly bent down and stroke Feng Ming¡¯s head.


    ED: My good disciple, Advisor had told me a bit about your situation. Don¡¯t be afraid, even though Jun Ling Si holds military power, it is not something that can¡¯t be dealt with.


    Empress Dowager was familiar with two different reigns of Xi Lei, many times standing within the middle of theplicated battle for throne and survived. She protected her only son in bing the Great King of Xi Lei.


    LD: (sighed) I didn¡¯t imagine that Duke Ming¡¯s master was actually a woman, which is a great surprise.


    Feng Ming respectfully helped Empress Dowager onto a chair and stood behind her.


    FM: (smiled) About this, Advisor is wrong. Underestimating a woman can easily suffer a great deal.


    Perhaps it¡¯s best to say that the woman hidden within the inner pce of Xi Lei, who no one knows about, is the most powerful person (to be wary of).


    ================ END OF VOLUME 6 =================

 Chapter Volume 6 1

    Everyone in the store was surprised, after a moment, Feng Ming jumped up and said:


    <span>


    "We prepared the troops, we headed back to Xi Lei."<span>


    "I already made the orders." Rong Tian apologized a little to Feng Ming: "The Empress Dowager is sick, I have to go back to her side. Heaven and earth sound ..."<span>


    "At this time, there is nothing more important than going back, to check the health status of the Empress Dowager." Feng Ming was more sensitive today, since the Empress Dowager is someone close to him and is an old woman. When he thought she was sick, his heart ached, simr to the feeling someone has when his parents are about to die, which made him even more afraid. "We have to return quickly, you are his only child."<span>


    Chiu Lan and the others were also sad and surrounded him, smiling slightly tofort him. "Duke Ming, don''t worry too much, the messenger usually exaggerates his news to avoid any responsibility if something extreme happens."<span>


    "The Queen Mother is probably not well, there is a doctor who is taking care of her. Once she sees the Great King and Duke Ming return, maybe her mood will lighten and she will recover naturally."<span>


    At that moment, Feng Ming calmed down a bit, his flushed face still leaving some residual color. After a while, his head seemed to be much heavier. He rubbed his temples, looked up and looked at the other: "I''m very sleepy."<span>


    Rong Tian extended his arms and pulled him into his embrace, looked at the maids with suspicion. Chiu Yue quickly brought the tea bowl with some dried leaves.<span>


    Rong Tian understood immediately, patted Feng Ming''s shoulders and said softly: "Sleep, once the horse carriage is ready, I will take you."<span>


    "Yes," Feng Ming let out a sigh and said, and closed his eyes.<span>


    The king ordered the emergency unit to immediately pack the tents, luggage and prepare the carriages to return.<span>


    The horse carriage for Feng Ming was not yet fully prepared when Lu-Dan came to ask for an audience.<span>


    Upon entering Lu-Dan I look at Rong Tian. "I heard that the Great King had ordered to return to Xi Lei immediately, did something happen?"<span>


    Rong Tian was calm: "The advisor does not have to worry, after returning to Xi Lei and resolving some issues, we will continue our journey immediately, but for the moment we take a few days."<span>


    Lu-Dan smiled and said. "If that is the case, let Lu-Dan write a letter to inform my King that we will dy this for some time."<span>


    Lu-Dan was about to leave when he looked at Feng Ming, who was curled up in Rong Tian''s embrace. "Ah ... Duke Ming is sleeping right now?"<span>


    Rong Tian bowed his head and fond of Feng Ming, his face showing a sly smile: "Last night, I was looking at the stars and I was not sleeping at all. Now he is tired. "<span>


    It is not known what Lu-Dan saw, but he came a little closer, watched him closely and then said: "Please, excuse Lu-Dan for being intrusive, but the spell around Duke Ming''s neck to protect himself is a little strange. Who gave it to him? "<span>


    Rong Tian''s heart was a little tense, but his facial expression was still calm. "It''s Song Teng who wrote it for Feng Ming. The purpose is only for the protection of well-being "<span>


    "Song Teng?" Lu-Dan frowned. "It was rumored by the guards that Shaman Song Teng was found today ..."<span>


    "you''re right"<span>


    "Ah!" Lu-Dan''s beautiful face suddenly changed color, took a few steps back, opened her mouth in shock<span>


    Rong Tian suddenly became alert and squeezed Feng Ming: "What''s up, Counselor?"<span>


    "Duke Ming, he ..."<span>


    "What about Feng Ming?"<span>


    The air pressure dropped suddenly and everyone in the camp had difficulty breathing.<span>


    Everyone''s eyes met in Lu-Dan. Lu-Dan was silent for a while under the amazing pressure of Rong Tian. Little by little he returned to God. Although his face was still pale, his expression was no longer as horrified as he had just said.<span>


    Slowly he spat a long breath: "This situation is serious; Lu-Dan does not dare to make irrational conjectures. I request your Majesty to allow Lu-Dan to clearly assess Duke Ming. "<span>


    Lu-Dan stepped forward and meticulously evaluated the Feng Ming sleeping in Rong Tian''s arms.<span>


    Feng Ming''sposure was still normal and he slept sweetly, naturally in Rong Tian''s arms like a kitten. Lu-Dan looked at him and extended his hand to feel Feng Ming''s neck.<span>


    Rong Tian realized that Lu-Dan''s face was increasingly bleak, which made him worry endlessly. He raised his eyebrows and reached out to watch Feng Ming''s breath and felt soft, warm breaths. He felt a little relieved and looked at Lu-Dan and asked, "What does the counselor see?"<span>


    Lu-Dan shook his head silently and closed his eyes and looked up, as if asking him a very difficult question.<span>


    At that moment, a guard suddenly shouted from outside the store: "Majesty, the carriage is ready."<span>


    Because of Lu-Dan''s confused look, Rong Tian was impatient and burning inside, he growled: "Go away! If it''s not something important, don''t intervene!" Making the guards scared.<span>


    For a while Lu-Dan used a puzzling look: "Lu-Dan had studied a little witchcraft, but Duke Ming''s condition ..."<span>


    "What is the counselor trying to hide from me?"<span>


    Lu-Dan was not afraid and smiled awkwardly. "Lu-Dan does not dare. It''s just that Duke Ming''s condition right now makes Lu-Dan baffled. I don''t know what is best to exin to your Majesty. ording to what Lu-Dan had evaluated, Duke Ming right now ... his soul seems as if he had left his body. "<span>


    After finishing their words, all the maids stayed with their eyes open in shock.<span>


    Rong Tian was surprised and squeezed Feng Ming''s warm and soft body. He said firmly: "What nonsense is this?"<span>


    "It is because it is impossible, therefore, Lu-Dan did not want to inform His Majesty. From now on, for a soul to leave its body, it is aplex situation that only the powerful shaman can receive. In Duke Ming''s body there is a powerful protection spell that no one can break. But Lu-Dan hopes to be wrong. "<span>


    "The advisor is reckless. Duke Ming is asleep, how can you scare us? "Chiu Lan med Lu-Dan, but his hand shook slightly<span>


    Chiu Yue was aware of Feng Ming''s strange event that day, she was also as scared as Chiu Lan. He couldn''t resist, but he knelt in front of Rong Tian''s feet and said: "The carriage is ready, Duke Ming, please wake up."<span>


    "Feng Ming, the carriage is ready, let''s keep sleeping after we settle in it."<span>


    Shaking it a couple of times, but the person in his arms had no sign of waking up, his mouth was slightly curved as in a beautiful dream.<span>


    The temperature in the camp dropped to zero, and Chiu Xing also went to Feng Ming, his teeth trembled, he could barely smile and persuaded him: "Duke Ming, wake up."<span>


    Feng Ming did not move an inch.<span>


    "If Duke Ming doesn''t wake up, the Great King ... he''ll leave you ..." Chiu Lan pounced in front of Feng Ming and shook him hard: "Hurry up and wake up, Duke Ming, Duke Ming!"<span>

 Chapter Volume 6 2

    Lu-Dan stepped forward gently, assessed in detail, explored Feng Ming''s beats, extended the fingertips and staggered down until his chest was about two feet away. Although there was no movement, the forehead had a thinyer of sweat. For a long time, Lu-Dan took out the amulet that hung around Feng Ming''s neck: "A magic spell written in blood by a dead person is the worst spell, Duke Ming shouldn''t continue using this." After a pause, he reached out and took a piece of jade from his neck: "This is an ancient jade urred in the same ce as the ring of Heaven and Earth. It has the miraculous effect on evil spirits. Although the Duke Ming''s body is not worrisome, his soul has left him, therefore, he will waste energy and it will be difficult to prevent other evil spirits from entering. "<span>


    Rong Tian examined the piece of jade to make sure it was not just normal jade, after noticing its warmth, he whispered: "Thank you for the National advisor."<span>


    Lu-Dan said again: "The most important thing is to return Duke Ming''s soul to his body. There are two requirements: Number one, Duke Ming''s body should not be damaged, Number two ... we must find Duke Ming''s soul. "<span>


    Rong Tian frowned: "Protecting Feng Ming''s body is not a problem, but how can we find his soul?"<span>


    Lu-Dan hesitated a bit and finally said: "I would like to ask Your Majesty, you said earlier that this body does not belong to Duke Ming, is it true?"<span>


    Rong Tian''s expression was iprehensible. That was a big secret even the closest people didn''t know. He said slowly: "It is very difficult to exin to the national advisor, it is a long story. But the national advisor can rescue the body as if it were Feng Ming''s."<span>


    Lu-Dan did not understand and said: If so, then Duke Ming has the experience of entering a body. A soul usually waits in ces where it has been before. ording to Lu-Dan''s conjectures, Duke Ming''s soul must be wandering in the ce he first entered the body. However ... we don''t know where that ce is, right? " I sigh without being able to do anything.<span>


    Rong Tian examined Lu-Dan to see if he had any hidden motive and then continued: "I know where."<span>


    "What?"<span>


    "Inside Pce of Xi Lei, Crown Prince Pce."<span>


    "The crown prince''s room?" Lu-Dan said cheerfully, if that''s the case, then it''s great. As we return to the inner pce of Xi Lei, return the soul to Duke Ming, execute spells of possession of souls and then Duke Ming will wake up. "<span>


    Hearing Lu-Dan''s jubnt tone, Rong Tian''s heart was beating faster as he imagined Feng Ming opening hisrge round eyes and looking at him. Rong Tian hit his thighs hard and sat up. "I will order all the troops to begin the game, traveling days and nights to return to the pce in a hurry."<span>


    "Your Majesty, please wait." Lu-Dan stopped him quickly. "Duke Ming''s body cannot move, a soul will return where it goes. If something happened along the way, wouldn''t it have a negative effect on Duke Ming? "<span>


    Rong Tian frowned "Do you want to send someone to call Feng Ming''s soul?" This duty could have been granted to Rong Hu, but Rong Hu is still busy finding a way to save Lie-Er, find Someone would be a difficult thing now.<span>


    "The person who can return the call to Duke Ming must be a rtive of Duke Ming."...<span>


    Rong Tian''s eyebrows narrowed even further: "Feng Ming has no rtives."<span>


    "Then I should be the closest person to Feng Ming, the closer the rtionship is; it will be easier to recover the soul of the Duke Ming. "<span>


    "If that''s the case, then can I onlye back alone?"<span>


    Lu-Dan did not respond immediately, simply exhaled, became sad and continued. "I also know that making His Majesty move away from Duke Ming right now is something difficult to ept."<span>


    Rong Tian constantly looked at Feng Ming and after a long pause, he replied: "I understand ...", with a wry smile on his lips "Who else is closer to Feng Ming than me?" He turned to Lu-Dan "The troops will stay here to protect Feng Ming''s body. I will bring some bodyguards to return to the pce, Counselor, you will return with me to recover Feng Ming''s soul. "<span>


    Lu-Dan cannot help saying: "Lu-Dan will certainly return with the King, recover a soul that requires a shaman, Lu-Dan also hopes to help."<span>


    Those words relieved Rong Tian''s mind, how can he be at ease to leave the unconscious Feng Ming in the hands of the dangerous Lu-Dan? With a face that could fool many people in this world, R-Tian''s suspicion of Lu-Dan will never be extinguished, because he naturally replied: "That''s good, then we must leave immediately."<span>


    Lu-Dan said again: "The invocation of a soul will require many precious herbs, I ask Your Majesty to order your servants to prepare them in advance." He handed Rong Tian a piece of paper he had just finished writing.<span>


    Rong Tian noted that the list had many precious herbs, but fortunately the inner pce of Xi Lei has a deposit of them. Because of Feng Ming, he is willing to use them.<span>


    "Recovering a soul will waste a lot of internal energy, from now until then, Lu-Dan will not eat meat and focus on cultivation."<span>


    "The counselor wants to eat vegetables, I will order it especially. Do you have any other request? "<span>


    "Do not."<span>


    After finishing discussing everything, Rong Tian said: "The adviser must prepare quickly, in half an hour, we will begin our game" After leaving Lu-Dan, I call Dong Ling and other generals and entrust them with tasks. "Lu-Dan will follow me, you have to watch your guards. Apart from Chiu Lan and the other maids, you cannot allow anyone else to enter the Tent. Anyone who enters without permission and annoys Feng Ming, must capture them for further punishment. "<span>


    The news that Feng Ming''s soul left his body, only a handful of those present in the Tent knew it; therefore, when Dong Ling saw that Feng Ming was lying on the mattress tired, he couldn''t help being curious: "Duke Ming is sick? Do we need to send a doctor?"<span>


    "It''s just amon cold, nothing to worry about. I have to go back to check the health of the Empress Dowager right now. You have to follow carefully, don''t let anything happen. "<span>


    "It is understood."<span>


    After Dong Ling left, he sent Chiu Lan and the rest toe, without waiting for Rong Tian to say anything, the four knelt. Chiu Lan''s eyes were red.<span>


    "Please rest, Your Majesty, if something happens to Duke Ming, it will only punish us first. We will not leave this ce at all, no matter who that person is, we will not allow anyone to touch a single Duke Ming hair. "<span>


    "That''s right. That was something I wanted to tell everyone. Take care of it carefully, while Feng Ming wakes up, I will reward you all. Get up. "Rong Tian walked from side to side and stopped beside Feng Ming. Unable to control himself, he reached out and stroked Feng Ming''s face. Smooth skin, how can anyone know that the soul has left this body? This heart was as if it were cut by knives.<span>


    Rong Tian thought for a while, as if something bad was about to happen. He called only Chiu Lan again and advised him carefully. "Lu-Dan''s words, I can''t trust all that, however, with Feng Ming like that there is no other option. Feng Ming will stay here, thousands of soldiers are outside, and all of you are here, and Rong Hu will return in a few days, maybe Lu-Dan will not dare to y any tricks. But, if something happens ... for the worse, you have to risk your life to protect Feng Ming. Seven kilometers from the Oh Man River, there is a small town, the location is hidden, it is a ce where Mei Ji resided. If you experienced any danger, you cane and ask for help. She respects me and will help save Feng Ming. "He pulled out a map that Mei Ji gave him before she left.<span>


    Moved by Mei Ji''s affection, Rong Tian always carried that map with him. But since he feared that Feng Ming was jealous, he never dared to say a single word about it. There were many asions when he almost exposed it while stripping during intense passion, but fortunately Feng Ming had no idea. Nor did he look in Rong Tian''s robes; therefore, he was able to hide it until now.<span>


    Holding the map in his hands, he remembered feeling scared that Feng Ming discovered it and, due to jealousy, began a great fight. If Feng Ming could wake up right now, then don''t even mention about starting a great argument. Even tearing apart the inner pce of Xi Lei would be nothing.<span>


    Chiu Lan received it and hid it carefully. Rong Tian still wanted to look at Feng Ming a little more, he whispered softly: "Feng Ming, I''ll be back very soon." Walking near the entrance, he suddenly stopped.<span>


    "Cai Qing?"<span>


    Without guessing that Rong Tian will call her, Cai Qing replied in shock: "Your servant is here."<span>


    "You also go out, follow me."<span>


    "Ah?"<span>


    "That? You did not understand?"<span>


    "Yes. Your servant obeys. "<span>


    In the fragile sky, Rong Tian led the group, Cai Qing and hundreds of personal bodyguards, along with the carriage that led Lu-Dan, in the direction of the city.<span>


    After traveling about 30 kilometers, they suddenly saw a faint fire in front, It looked like a group of people riding in their direction, with gs of Xi Lei.<span>


    Rong Tian is a person with good vision, the leader is actually Tong Er.<span>


    "Your Majesty!" When the boy saw Rong Tian, he also felt surprised and happy, took the reins and ran to the front of Rong Tian, and said: "Will you visit the Queen Mother again? We sent a messenger to tell you the news, but no We heard no answer about his return. The guy was worried that something would happen, so I order him toe and see "<span>


    "How is the Empress Dowager?"<span>


    "She''s better, she just misses her majesty." Tong Er''s bright eyes looked at Rong Tian. "I also know that my trip is a futile effort. With His Majesty here, why are the troops different? It''s just that, why His Majesty received the news, but now he''sing back quickly? "<span>


    Rong Tian declined to mention Feng Ming''s situation and simply replied: "I just received the news tonight and now I''ming back."<span>


    The boy was surprised: "How is that possible? His Majesty left for three days and Empress Dowager did not feel well inside, we also immediately sent the news to His Majesty. The messenger was sent personally by me, ording to the day of departure. Your Majesty should have received the news three days ago. "<span>


    Rong Tian''s face turned pale. "Something is not right. That messenger must have been changed, I''m afraid he''s a spy. "<span>


    Everyone was surprised. "The health of the Empress Dowager is better, I fear that Her Majesty must be careful right now. Let Tong Er apany His Majesty to the camp and take care of that spy. "<span>


    Rong Tian was in a hurry to return to the pce to recover Feng Ming''s soul, how can he turn the horses even knowing that having a spy is not a small thing? The most important thing is that Feng Ming''s body is at the camp site and if the spies along with their enemies yed tricks, causing damage to Feng Ming, what should he do?<span>


    He felt ufortable inside, but his face did not express any emotion, instead, he just smiled calmly and said: "Just a little nuisance, what can you do? I will continue heading back to the pce to visit the Empress Dowager." . He coldly shouted: "Tong Er!"<span>


    "Yes!"<span>


    "I will leave you with the responsibility to investigate, return immediately to the main camp, along with bodyguard Dong Ling to handle the matter. Capture the messenger and question him strictly, capture those who are involved and do not forgive those who made contact with him. Make sure everything is in order. "<span>


    "To order Your Majesty!" The boy shouted loudly then frowned and asked again. "Your Majesty really won''te with Tong Er to the main camp?"<span>


    "I have other important things. The matter of the camp is urgent, better hurry up. "I wave the whip and the whinny horse and gallop away.<span>


    Rong Tian runs back to the pce.<span>


    The stars have opened their eyes in the sky.<span>


    Gods in heaven, I beg you to take care of my Duke Ming by Xi Rei.<span>

 Chapter Volume 6 3

    Day and night, the horses continued towards the pce without resting. Everyone''s horses and faces were covered in dirt and sand, you couldn''t see who they were.<span>


    General Tong Jian Min heard the news and quickly ran away, asked surprised. "Why has Your Majesty returned hurriedly? Tong Er just chased you to tell you that the health of the Empress Dowager has improved; Therefore, he had personally left with a group of soldiers. Could it be that the king did not find him on the road?<span>


    "I found it, I sent it to the camp." Rong Tian''s feet kept walking hurriedly while asking "Is the health of the Queen Mother better?"<span>


    Tong Jian Min had to follow quickly "It''s much better. You no longer need to take medication since yesterday and you can leave the bed to walk in the garden. Your Majesty, where are you going quickly? "<span>


    "To the prince''s pce."<span>


    Upon entering the prince''s pce, everything was the same. Without the presence of the royal maidens, the prince''s pce only has the lower maids who were in charge of sweeping the area. When they saw the sudden presence of the Great King, they were surprised and greeted hastily and left scared.<span>


    When he opened the door of the room, he looked inside and everywhere he had an image of Feng Ming that made Rong Tian unable to contain his emotions. "Feng Ming, I came to take you."<span>


    However, everything was silent, there was no one to answer.<span>


    Rong Tian continued speaking, until a female voice responded from behind.<span>


    "Your Majesty, to recover a soul, a shaman has to be present."<span>


    Turned out to be Cai Qing, he followed Rong Tian back to the pce. Because she was sitting inside the horse carriage and was constantly moving, her face was a little thinner.<span>


    During the Feng Ming incident, next to him were his closest maids, only Cai Qing was a new assistant. Because of this, he made Rong Tian suspect; therefore, he did not want her to stay with Feng Ming and deliberately ordered him to follow him.<span>


    Rong Tian looked at her deeply and nodded "You''re right" He called the guards outside "Bring the counselor Lu-Dan here, all the things he needs, and order Tong Jian Min, who will then bring them."<span>


    The guard received the order and quickly ran away.<span>


    Cai Qing served a cup of tea for Rong Tian "Great King, please have some tea."<span>


    Rong Tian worked hard all the time, he was thirsty, but before he drank it, the guards who had just sent arrived running, they looked terrible, the guard reported: "Your Majesty, Counselor Lu-Dan is dead."<span>


    "What?"<span>


    With a clink the cup in Cai Qing''s hands fell and broke into pieces.<span>


    Rong Tian took two steps back and finally stood firm. He wanted to interrogate carefully, but Tong Jian Min pushes the door, his forehead full of cold sweat he said, "I recently heard about the Lu-Dan Advisor incident and examined the body. Although Lu-Dan is dead, the dead person is not Lu-Dan. "<span>


    Rong Tian seems to regain his mind and emotions, sat in a chair and continued. "What is the exact situation? Exin everything to me in detail! "<span>


    "Majesty, that person looks the same as Lu-Dan, the same dress, but he wore a strange mask of unknown origin. That person killed himself by drinking poison, ck blood dripped down his mouth, causing the mask to wrinkle. "Jian Min''s hands handed over the meat mask" This is the mask the man had, I ask his majesty to look at it "<span>


    Rong Tian just took a look and stalked the mask and looked sharply at the standing guard. "Could it be that none of you noticed? What did not pay attention? Was it changed before the trip began or was it during the trip that disappeared? "<span>


    This guard is also one of the confidants who followed Rong Tian and knew something about the matter with Lu-Dan. He encountered his unfortunate report, and was full ofints. I was surprised and scared. He quickly bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty has strictly ordered that Counselor Lu-Dan upon returning to the pce will use a lot of energy and will have to cultivate and rest. And no one is allowed to disturb him. Along the way, even the food tray just left outside the carriage for him, how can subordinates touch the face of the national advisor to see if it is false? "<span>


    Rong Tian could not pronounce another word.<span>


    From the beginning, Lu-Dan began his n, and even proposed to Rong Tian to return to the pce, something he cannot believe is that Lu-Dan will escape during the trip. That n, only arriving in the city would be discovered. This thought made Rong Tian feel that he had a great loss.<span>


    Under the eyes and pain again, did Lu-Dan waste so much effort just to run away? But if he didn''t run away, was there another reason?<span>


    "Is it because of Feng Ming?" Rong Tian''s gaze was like a wild animal that was attacked.<span>


    Everyone in the ce felt an abnormal pressure, and the air seemed to be pressed in a hard block and could not enter the lungs. No one dared to speak.<span>


    "Let''s say Lu-Dan is not here, what kind of tricks would he be doing?" Rong Tian tried to analyze this calmly "Dong Ling and Tong Er know that there is a spy within the group, who will secure the area carefully. There are thousands of soldiers who protect Feng Ming, also loyal maids, and Rong Hu, Lie-Er, who will return ...<span>


    I stop talking to myself. In his line of sight he turned to the side of Cai Qing, creating a suffocating and powerful pressure.<span>


    "Cai Qing, what is your rtionship with Lu-Dan?"<span>


    Cai Qing''s face was even paler than a dead person. Just after hearing the news of Lu-Dan''s death, she became nervous to the point of dropping the cup as if it had been struck by lightning. Now, hearing the powerful interrogation tone of Rong Tian''s voice, his weak body could not help but tremble.<span>


    She shook her head "none ... none ..."<span>


    "Any?"<span>


    "yes"<span>


    "Quickly send this order, inside the camp, there is a boy named Cai Jiang, bring his head to me."<span>


    "Your Majesty, please don''t!" I was surprised and stunned. He got up and hugged him. He clung to his legs and said: "Your Majesty, please don''t! Your servant will answer, just hope that His Majesty can forgive Cai Jiang."<span>


    Rong Tian said quietly: "Speak!"<span>


    "That time, when Sister Chiu Lan tried to cook Chef Dong Fan''s recipe, I don''t know why Counselor Lu-Dan knew it. While cooking, Chiu Lan asked me to look for a te of fresh blood. At that moment, Advisor Lu-Dan called me and gave me a bowl of fresh blood. He told me to bring him back to Chiu Lan to put in the food. "<span>


    Upstairs echoed the sound of Rong Tian clenching his teeth.<span>


    "Are you a royal maiden next to Duke Ming, but dare you bring another object from another kingdom and put it in Duke Ming''s food? If Lu-Dan put poison, would Feng Ming survive? For this incident, I could kill your whole family! "<span>


    Cai Qing shook his head desperately. "That blood, your servant had tested it with a needle to test the poison. Chiu Lan also tested it. Because he had no poison, therefore, he put himself in Duke Ming''s food. "<span>


    "Stupid! Even if it wasn''t poison, you can''t bring food from an unknown source to eat Feng Ming! Lu-Dan might not put poison, but he could have done a magic spell. "Rong Tian quickly thought," The unknown death of Song Teng could have connection to that strange bowl of blood. "<span>

 Chapter Volume 6 4

    It is a quick march day and night, without a little rest. Rong Tian was in a hurry, forced himself and a group of followers not to rest, and even dried food was eaten and left.<span>


    Thinking that Feng Ming was being shattered and frightened by Lu-Dan. He couldn''t wait and fly back to Feng Ming''s side.<span>


    How could you be so stupid, and leave Lu-Dan near Feng Ming?<span>


    After entering the Yong Yin border, Rong Tian always had deep sadness in his eyes. Hurrying to drink by the river, and then he was ordered to leave, so that the madness of the race, the afternoon of the day, was less than ten miles from the military camp.<span>


    "The king, there is a fire in front."<span>


    On the hillside there was a shing light. Rong Tian wrinkled eyebrows that had never stretched in recent days, Rong Tian said, "Go and see."<span>


    Several people went to locate the fire. It turned out that the other part was a torch fire equipment. It was not far from the low moonlight. Someone in front was heard drinking: "Who is in front? Here is the permission of the Prince of Yong yin, and martialw is restricted by the Xilei Army. No one can enter!"<span>


    Rong Tian said: "The king of Xi Rei is here!"<span>


    "Great king!"<span>


    "The king is back!"<span>


    The familiar voice of surprise, the two steps ran out of the team and shouted excitedly: "The king is back!" He rushed to the front of Rong Tian, rolling down the chair. In front of Rong Hu, followed by Sergeant Lie-Er who had been rescued.<span>


    Rong Hu approached, bowed his head and sighed, but was breathless with emotion.<span>


    Rong Hu''s knees touched the grass and burst into tears: "The Duke, the Duke, he ... the Duke, is gone!"<span>


    Rong Tian''s brain snapped open, his hand loose and his figure wavered. The assistant behind him rushed to help him, Lie-Er was so scared that he stopped crying. He and Rong Hu quickly advanced and surrounded Rong Tian nervously.<span>


    "Great king!"<span>


    "Do not freak out".<span>


    "Great king ..."<span>


    After breathing deeply several times, he slowly opened his eyes and opened the hands of the guards around him. He got straight: "How did Feng Ming disappear?"<span>


    Rong Hu inclined his head sadly: Several days ago, when I recovered Lie-Er and 5000 welds, we thought we only need to regroup and continue our journey immediately. However, we could not believe that when we arrived at the camp, everything was disorganized. The bodyguard chief Dong Ling was killed, Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing were found unconscious inside the Duke Ming Tent. As for Duke Ming, he disappeared.When I discovered that Duke Ming was missing, I immediately asked Crown Prince Yong Yi to close the O man river. Together with Lie-Er, we continue to seek the presence of Duke Ming along the riverbank. But looking for about a day two nights, we just found this. "He turned around and took a lot of things out of a bag.<span>


    "Feng Ming''s clothes? Rong Tian took the clothes in his hands. The fabrics are superior, the colors are delicious and many beautiful jade ornaments are attached. Only the clothes are broken, torn and torn. As if they had ripped it with their teeth: "What happened to Tong Er?<span>


    Lie-Er replied: "The young teacher he was already injured. At this moment, he is resting in the camp. "<span>


    "Hey, he dared to stay in the big camp." Rong Tian''s eyes lit up the hunter''s cold light and said, "Let me check your injury a bit!"<span>


    Xi Rei''s camp was distraught, and the heart was chaotic and agitated after running from Yong yin to Xi Rei, and then from Xi Rei to Yong yin. In Feng Ming''s opinion, it was just a good night of rest andfort.<span>


    "Wa..Rong Tian, we''re not going to ride a horse anymore, let''s eat outside ... well ... eating outside is better."<span>


    A finger gently stroked his straight nose and the voice of a smiling man whispered in his ear: "It''s time to wake up, my Duke Ming."<span>


    He opened his sleepy eyes and saw the beautiful face and gradually cleared in the line of sight. Feng Ming opened his eyes to find Counselor Lu-Dan, "Oh, it''s Counselor Lu-Dan. Chiu Lan, why didn''t you tell me that the National Counselor came to see me?" Lu-Dan smiled, standing at The head of the bed.<span>


    He could not hear Chiu Lan''s answer, much less the squeaky voice of Chiu yue and Chiu Xing, and the silence around him made Feng Ming have trouble getting out of bed.<span>


    Lu-Dan smiled and stood near the bed.<span>


    "Here is not the camp"<span>


    "It is not."<span>


    "Am I not inside the campsite?"<span>


    Lu-Dan''s red lips like petals rose gently in a deep smile. "Duke is on a ship, and the ship has entered a small unknown tributary on the O man river, moving away from the search range of the Xi Rei Army." The movement is not as smooth as water, but there is a chilling ambiguity that is smooth and elegant.<span>


    Feng Ming was stunned for a long time, and was looking at Lu-Dan. I was extremely scared. Instead, he smiled. He lowered his eyshes and lowered his voice. "National Councilor ... have you lied to me?"<span>


    Lu-Dan''s eyes were not elusive, Lu-Dan smiled beautifully, and the beauty was extremely extreme. He sighed and shook his head slightly, revealing a little helplessness: "Duke Ming was also fooled by Ruo Yan, King of Li, right? War between the two kingdoms, using ns is a necessity. However, this trick of Lu -Dan, can it bepared to the n of boats chained on the river O man that surprised many people in the world? "<span>


    This was not the first time that Feng Ming had been deceived and defamed by what he was no longer afraid of, crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaned back in front of a soft pillow and narrowed his eyebrows. "To get away from the army of Xi Rei, the ability of the Counselor must be amazing."<span>


    "Duke Ming is already a special guest of Lu-Dan. How could he lie to Duke Ming?"<span>


    He gently picked up his hands behind his back and cleared his throat. After Lu-Dan exined all the details. Lu-Dan then began to reveal his n.<span>

 Chapter Volume 6 6

    Under Lu-Dan''s almost blue face, Feng Ming got the chicken dish he wanted to have just been cooked with Dong Fan''s special technique. Feng Ming spat out thest bone and felt the abdomen bulging arbitrarily: but then he said: "It''s not as good as Chiu Lan''s."<span>


    Hearing the sound of teeth grinding over his head, Feng Ming included: "But the taste is still good. Oh ... I know, it must be thest time Chiu Lan used your blood, I don''t know if this time it''s blood fresh. " .<span>


    Lu-Dan''s thin, evil eyes looked at him for a while, his face gradually fades, his mouth hooks slightly and I said quietly: "If Duke Ming thinks he can get something from Lu-Dan, then he has slightly underestimated Lu -Dan. "<span>


    Feng Ming did not blush andughed: "You are definitely a counselor."<span>


    Again he thought: in this boat they cannot easily carry a deer to drain their blood. Lu-Dan''s ship must have people to carry this every day. They must be wandering around the Yong Yin border, escaping from therge Rong Tian search group to help Lu-Dan. I don''t know if it''s the second prince or the third prince of Yong Yin, but no matter who it is, once Rong Tian conquers Yong Yin, I have to punish that person. "He immediately shook his head," no, living with Rong Tian for so long has made me catch his aggressive personality. "<span>


    With a mess in the head and I look at Lu-Dan. The two pairs of sly eyes looked at each other and smiled knowingly.<span>


    "Counselor ..." Feng Ming huffed and asked humbly: "Can I get some rest?"<span>


    "Is Duke Ming resting already?"<span>


    "Ah, I want to be alone to close my eyes a little."<span>


    Lu-Dan said "Of course." He politely retired.<span>


    After seeing that Lu-Dan came out and closed the door, Feng Ming began to count in his mind.<span>


    Ten ... Nine ... Eight ... Seven ... Six ... Five ... Four ... Three ... Two ... One!<span>


    "Help me! There is a poisonous snake! Someone wants to kill Duke Ming !! "Feng Ming shout<span>


    The wooden door swung open causing a great noise. Severalrge men appeared at the door and looked at all the rooms<span>


    "What happened?" Lu-Dan came from behind, and the guards lowered their heads and gave way.<span>


    Feng Ming just got out of bedzily and blinked, showing him a surprised look: "Didn''t the National Councilor tell me that I can take a nap? Even if there is something to discuss, don''t kick the door!"<span>


    Lu-Dan''s face was red and white, looking at Feng Ming, pping one of the guards: "Dare to be disrespectful to Duke Ming, apologize quickly."<span>


    Unlucky, several guards could only apologize to Feng Ming, and left the room. Lu-Dan looked around the room and his eyes finallynded on Feng Ming''s innocent and pure smile. He warned: "Lu-Dan treats Duke Ming with the greatest hospitality. If Duke Ming deliberately causes problems, don''t me Lu-Dan for being ruthless." Deeply looking at Feng Ming, he retired.<span>


    Feng Ming stayed in bed for a long time, suddenly jumped, revealing an anxious look he couldn''t hide, and strolling from side to side in the room. My heart: Wow, this Lu-Dan is not dumb enough to give me all the kings. But what is your purpose of trying hard to kidnap me? For a reward?<span>


    In short, the test results at this time, is not profit free. At least, Feng Ming knows three things: the soundproofing equipment here is not good, and what can be heard next to it can be caused by a scream; His people, ording to the situation that ising through the door, the number of people is about six, they are big men, Lu-Dan is very patient with him.<span>


    The line of sight went to the door, and Feng Ming added another point: the door is not strong and opened as soon as it was kicked.<span>


    However, it seems that he still couldn''t think of a way out. Feng Ming''s face changed and he leaned against the narrow window to see the river under his feet. What knowledge can be applied to the river to escape? After thinking for a long time, I only thought of an idiom "Bring the sword and look for the sword". The chain of fire has been used, and Lu-Dan will not be fooled, and the current situation is not adequate.<span>


    Going back and forth in the room for a few turns, I frown and contemte, thinking that there is no viable way in the mind, and frustrated, the secret.<span>


    He was grumpy for a long time and felt his eyes were hot. Feng Ming was worried that someone would watch him secretly. I couldn''t lose the face of Xi Rei and Rong Tian. He blinked rapidly and forced himself to look as if it didn''t matter. And his voice murmured: "When I wake up, I''ll give you trouble again."<span>


    When he got into bed and just wanted to go to bed, the door pulled away at this moment.<span>


    Lu-Dan entered from outside and smiled gracefully. He said: "Is the Duke sleeping? Do you want to meet someone?"


    <span>

 Chapter Volume 6 7

    Do you want to meet someone? "Feng Ming''s mind became more alert, the person Lu-Dan presents at this time should not be an ordinary person. Knowing the person will allow him to have more opportunities to understand his current situation and a advantage to escape.<span>


    Calcted correctly, but not too excited. Feng Ming,zy and yawning, snorted: "I am already imprisoned on this ship, to survive or to die I am already in the palm of the Counselor. There is no way I can refuse now." His attitude was a bit harsh because Feng Ming believed that Lu-Dan still had another n.<span>


    Lu-Dan didn''t seem to hear dissatisfaction in Feng Ming''s words. He was quite considerate: "If Duke Ming doesn''t want to do it, I won''t force you. When Duke Ming has free time, you can meet him."<span>


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll see it now." Feng Ming narrowed his eyes, but unfortunately, he couldn''t keep calm like Rong Tian.<span>


    Lu-Dan retired, and after a while, the door opened again. Feng Ming looked up and saw the appearance of the approaching person, as if the heart had crashed into a fist, suddenly stiff and full ofzy smiles. Completely frozen.<span>


    The two people entered the threshold and stared at Feng Ming. They smiled softly and said, "I can''t think of seeing Duke Ming again so soon. I''m really happy."<span>


    Feng Ming was full of thoughts, screaming, breaking his lower lip and suffocating his body. Feng Ming said: "Where is Lie-Er?"<span>


    Looking at Feng Ming, he showed a distorted mischievous smile, he said: "He''s just a little servant, how can hepare to the precious Duke Ming? There''s no need to waste my time with someone like that."<span>


    "Bastard!" Feng Ming was burning with rage with a great stiffness.<span>


    Unexpectedly, it was too fierce and the amount of energy he used was too suddenly everything went dark. Although he was dizzy, his brain was more sober in an instant and he suddenly thought: I have not left Yong Yin''s territory, and now there is a lot of noise everywhere, even Lu-Dan cannot guarantee that he will escape the hunting of the army of Xi Rei, Prince Yong yin could not wait to appear, but if Rong Tian appeared his true face would not be dismantled immediately? It''s illogical<span>


    When he thought about it, he couldn''t help opening his eyes trying to close, and trying to look at Prince Yong Yi. The face that is blurred in sight, it seems that there is something wrong with it ...<span>


    "Oh! I know!"<span>


    Feng Ming''s knees weakened.<span>


    "Duke Ming!" Lu-Dan''s exmation rang in his ear<span>


    Lu-Dan''s voice drifted away more and more, and he gradually lost consciousness.<span>


    When he woke me up, only Lu-Dan was close. Looking at him from the head of the bed looking at Feng Ming thoughtfully. He saw Feng Ming blinking and said, "Did the Duke Ming wake up?" Lu-Dan said softly: "Duke Ming Jing is much weaker than Lu-Dan expected."<span>


    Feng Ming thought: what does that have to do with you? Remembering the person he just met, his face turned pale: "The person who gave you this boat in Yong Yin, who is it?"<span>


    Lu-Dan said softly: Duke Ming no longer saw him? Not clear yet?<span>


    Feng Ming was silent and whispered: Was it Prince Yong Yi?<span>


    "The prince ... he had admired Duke Ming for a long time."<span>


    "Admiration!" Feng Ming shouted "To hell! He dares to cheat Lie-Er! "He hit the bed with hate." I will definitely make him taste a piece of my sword. "<span>


    Lu-Dan waved a small ss of wine and shook his head and smiled: "That can''t be it, Crown Prince Yong Yi is my biggest defender who helped me to kidnap Duke Ming sessfully e. Without him, how could there be away from your strongest bodyguard? "<span>


    Feng Ming "I have to meet Yong Yi again, I have to ask everything clearly. Counselor ask him toe back here. "<span>


    Lu-Dan replied "Crown Prince Yong Yi still needs to deal with the King of Xi Lei, he doesn''t have time to stay on the ship. Duke Ming should not be impatient, if you want to see it, you still have other opportunities to do so. Ah, Duke Ming is hungry isn''t he? Lu-Dan has prepared the chicken dish you like best. "<span>


    Looking at Feng Ming''s annoying face, Lu-Dan smiled and said, "However, I think Duke Ming has no appetite now, and he should rest a little more!"<span>


    He bowed slightly to Feng Ming, Lu-Dan retired. When he closed the door, he turned again: "I forgot to tell Duke Ming, Crown Prince Yong Yi helped us with the conditions. As long as the ship is a great distance from Xi Rei''s troops, after leaving the borders of Yong Yin, the Crown Prince will spend a lovely night with Duke Ming. The Duke may be relieved that the Prince is gentle and considerate in bed, he will definitely be kind and will embrace Duke Ming as he did with his great confidant. "The eyes cks looked at Feng Ming''s annoying face, and Lu-Dan''s lips smiled happily, closed the door and left.<span>


    Feng Mingy against the bed, his two hands held the pillow tightly, his eyes stared at the closed door. After a moment, he got up from the bed and moved slowly towards the window to hear the water.<span>


    The ship is moving fast under the sky, I''m afraid I have exceeded the search range of Xi Rei''s army. Rong Tian, are you under the moon are you looking at the same sky on the Oman River?<span>


    He looked out the window for a while, Feng Ming didn''t know what to think, and actuallyughed.<span>


    "Oh, hehe ...", shaking his shoulders, Feng Ming tried to hide hisugh, so as not to be discovered by the people who were watching him.<span>


    Counselor Lu-Dan!, This game of real and false change is not bad, as long as it seeds, it is enough for Xi Rei and Yong Yin to stand at the opposite end, also to destroy the rtionship between Duke Ming and his confident.<span>


    However ... It''s just that ... Lie-Er is the best to read people''s hearts. Feng Ming never believes that, in the world, there is another person who can fool Lie-Er. If Yong Yi can really cheat Lie-Er and Rong Tian, then Yong Yin will be the biggest threat to Xi Rei''s rule.<span>


    In other words, the one in front of Feng Ming is a fake.<span>


    "Probably, there are not many people in the 11 countries in Carpa n the word" human skin mask. "Feng Mingughed in a voice that only he could hear:" But in martial arts novels, there are examples of wearing masks of human skin to cause misunderstanding. "<span>


    Feng Ming knows his body, although he is not very strong, but he would not faint from shaking a little. Lu-Dan had touched him, he must have done something to her beforehand, so that he fainted when he was slightly exalted, so that he would not realize the false crown prince. But he cannot guess that when Feng Ming saw Yong Yi, the first thing that urred to me was not the "unfaithful bastard", but the "mask." If I could examine it closely, I would have discovered the strange thing about it.<span>


    After waking up, Lu-Dan also used a lot of excuses to prevent him from seeing Yong Yi again.<span>


    A look at Lu-Dan''s ridiculous conspiracy at this time can be described as the subconscious credit of the Wuxia novels!<span>


    "Well, if I meet my high school teacher again, I must tell him that it is very useful to read Wuxia novels."<span>


    That year because he was reading a lot of novels, his teacher scolded him like crazy.<span>


    Rxed and happy, singing pop songs, he went to bed and kept dreaming.<span>

 Chapter Volume 6 8

    No matter what kind of wonderful n it has been, after discovering a mistake, it will be a matter ofughter. But since Lu-Dan had worked hard, then Duke Ming cannot disappoint him and leave him a little face, pretending to follow the n.<span>


    After waking up in the morning, Feng Ming pretends to have a very irritating look. First, he is sitting on the edge of the bed, imitating the posture of a weak beauty that can be found in his mind, and then pretends to be a mocker. After half an hour, he felt hungry.<span>


    After the maid retired, the person who came to push the door was Lu-Dan.<span>


    "Theposure of Duke Ming''s face is very bad." Lu-Dan entered through the door and his beautiful face was filled with sorrow. He approached Feng Ming, looked at her carefully and said "Duke Ming must really hate Lu-Dan." In fact, although Lu-Dan''s appearance is good, his heart is poisonous. What makes Duke Ming think of more negative thoughts<span>


    Although Feng Ming knew he was going to make a move, he had to admit that he wanted this hand to be pretty good. He heard the words and looked at Lu-Dan.<span>


    "I won''t say more useless words." Seeing that Feng Ming''s face changed a little, Lu-Dan quickly changed his expression and smiled broadly. "I don''t know if Duke Ming would be interested in meeting someone else."<span>


    Feng Ming thought: "Once again, Lu-Dan must have a very talented teacher to imitate people. Now what person from an innocent country are you going to involve? "<span>


    On the surface I reveal an astonished face "Didn''t the Counselor say that Crown Prince Yong Yi was not on the ship?<span>


    "Duke Ming has impressed the entire world, making many people admire you, not just crown prince Yong Yi. I will not hide this from Duke Ming, those who want Duke Ming to turn away from the King of Xi Lei are numerous. "Lu-Dan said slowly," If Duke Ming is not worried, Lu-Dan will invite this person. "<span>


    As expected, Lu-Dan also understood that it was not enough to provoke him only with little Yong Yin.<span>


    To fight the powerful Xi Rei, at least to force Rong Tian to dere war on several countries at the same time. This is what Rong Tian and Feng Ming have been trying to avoid, because a country that is strong enough cannot withstand the excessive losses of war.<span>


    The rue of war is stupid, but it is also difficult to stop.<span>


    In his mind, he had knowledge about each country because he had been constantly taught by Rong Tian.<span>


    Feng Ming simply got up and walked to the door.<span>


    When Lu-Dan came out the door, he locked. Pushing the door lock. It is not appropriate to act rashly at this time. He turned to the window and suddenly heard a slight cough. A man''s voice came from outside the door.<span>


    Feng Ming became interested and brought his ear to the door.<span>


    "If you are interested in the Duke Ming, why do you hide? He still fears the revenge of the king of Xi Rei. Rest assured that Duke Ming was jailed here, who can know who he has seen. "<span>


    The other man''s voice was vague and could not be heard.<span>


    Lu-Dan was reluctant to say: "In this case, it would be better to cover the Duke''s eyes. But great king remembers that the national advisor only promised to let the king get a little closer, and hopes that the king is not too rude with the Duke, after all. He''s an important guest of Dong Fan. "<span>


    Feng Ming heard this, and I understand eight or nine points.<span>


    You can''t really underestimate Lu-Dan. I have seen what the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is. I also know that he is an expert in psychology. If Feng Ming knew nothing about Lu-Dan''s purpose, "the mysterious person" who let himself be heard intentionally will definitely identify the man who will enter as the king of a particr country.<span>


    Feng Ming thought about this, he couldn''t helpughing at that liar. Slowly, I return to the chair and sit down, take a sip of tea.<span>


    The sound of the lock came and the door opened. Lu-Dan returned with several strange assistants, looked at Feng Ming apologized and smiled. He said: "Duke Ming I hope I apologize, but we have to cover his eyes"<span>


    A servant approached and took out a ck bandage.<span>


    Feng Ming put down the cup and coldly looked at Lu-Dan: "A bandage? Does the visitor fear letting me see his face? If the national advisor still has a trace of respect for Feng Ming, please tell Feng Ming, who is outside Who is the man? "<span>


    Lu-Dan sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Duke Ming should not be angry. This person has a high status and I dare not offend him. However, Lu-Dan had warned him that he should not harm the Duke."<span>


    Feng Ming''s face was annoying. Showing like a little idiot I try to cause a distraction. Of course, I spare no effort to show an expression of anger and impatience shout: "Do you dare to treat me like this? Wait until I return to Xi Rei, I will definitely make you kneel and cry before me, begging me to forgive your life."<span>


    Lu-Dan said weakly: "When the Duke returns with the king of Xi Rei he can tell her!" With a wave of his hand, several wolf-like guards rushed, regardless of Feng Ming''s screams, tying his hands and feet, covered with a ck cloth in his eyes.<span>


    It was suddenly dark.<span>

 Chapter Volume 6 9

    <strong>Hello everyone</strong><span>


    <strong>I hope you like my trantion of "feng yu jiu tian"tely I have been somewhat busy and I have not been able to update, so if you can not wait you can pass to my profile user there</strong><strong>you will find the trantion in</strong><strong>Spanish is much more advanced, it</strong><strong>goes by volume 8.</strong><span>


    <strong>I think with google trantor you could read it without so many problems.</strong><span>


    ________________________<span>


    <span>


    The steps were heard. Feng Min paid attention only to hear the repressed breathing around him.<span>


    One finger touched Feng Ming''s lips, Feng Ming frowned and asked coldly: "Who are you?"<span>


    The person did not answer, anyway, Feng Ming''s hands and feet were tied, and unscrupulously caressed his pretty face, only Rong Tian could touch his face.<span>


    "Damn, do you dare to touch the Duke Ming?"<span>


    "Oh ..." The man finally smiled humbly: "The Duke Ming? It really is a beauty. " The man began to kiss his cheek.<span>


    Feng Ming raised his foot and kicked him. He was tied to the rope at his ankles and could not see his opponent. He kicked the air several times. He could only fight to retire. After a while he realized he was on his back against the wall and could no longer move.<span>


    But the man still approached, the cunning hand touched everywhere and joked: "The Duke doesn''t have to be scared, this king ... coughs ... This boy will love you very much."<span>


    The chest was suddenly cold, and the upper clothes were removed.<span>


    "Ah!" Shouted Feng Ming.<span>


    Although it was Feng Ming''s own idea, but being tied like a pig was not part of the n. Hiding his own frustration, to arouse his hatred towards these countries, which would force Xi Rei to challenge several countries regardless of national strength. Is it more useful than letting Feng Ming be vited by everyone?<span>


    In fact, Lu-Dan had been in the first ce for a long time, but Feng Ming couldn''t guess that it was so abominable.<span>


    Feeling that the lower part of his body was suddenly gripped by the hands of a strange man, Feng Ming was goosebumps. How can I worry about any strategy? He shouted: "Stop! I know everything, don''t think about ..."<span>


    "For!" At the same time, Lu-Dan shouted at the door.<span>


    The man in front of him moved and stopped.<span>


    Lu-Dan got angry: "I just said he can only see him. He can''t be rude to the Duke. Can''t you say anything? The Duke is afraid he asked the son to leave."<span>


    The man made a mischievousugh: "This son just by seeing him, does not feelfortable." Having said that, the person walked away from Feng Ming slowly, and snorted at the door, listening to the steps that should have gone.<span>


    Lu-Dan stayed at the door for a moment, then sighed deeply, walked towards Feng Ming, untied the rope in Feng Ming''s hands and feet and removed the tape from his eyes: "The Duke is scared ..." .<span>


    Feng Ming''s eyes were bright, and he saw the beauty of Lu-Dan''s ambiguity for a long time. He secretly praised Lu-Dan''s intelligence and knew how to buy people''s hearts at the crucial moment.<span>


    Fortunately, otherwise, I might have had a great loss this time.<span>


    After getting away from Rong Tian, you must be self-sufficient and work hard. Feng Ming''s brain spun ten times faster than normal, and acting skills rose to the height of the situation. He quickly forced a small tear into his eyes to form the image of the weak and the victim. Full of gratitude, he looked down at Lu-Dan and bowed: "National advisor, national advisor, you ... oh, what is the meaning of this national teacher? I ... I ... oh ... "He bit his lip, so I can''t help feeling a sigh of relief. "In any case, thanks for your help."<span>


    This situation isplex and changing, and the level of emotion is rich. Feng Ming shattered his brain and copied it directly from a movie. Only in this way could he adequately express gratitude to the enemy without revealing himself.<span>


    Although Lu-Dan is intelligent, how can he guess that it is the plot of a movie from another world and quickly reveal a more guilty expression, whispering: "Why do you appreciate the Duke? The Duke is right. This unbearable encounter of the Duke with the King it''s Lu-Dan''s responsibility. It''s just that... oh... Lu-Dan didn''t know that the guest would be really rude to the Duke.<span>


    Lu-Dan''s acting skills are also enough to win a prize in Hollywood. Feng Ming smiled and felt a stomachache, and knew he couldn''t make a mistake. I could only pretend.<span>


    "Right, what the duke told the King before, what does that mean?"<span>


    Feng Ming''s heart jumped twice, this should not be exined. His n will be disclosed, and perhaps Lu-Dan is angry and resentful. When the eyes turned, he and Lu-Dan looked at each other and replied: "I am the Duke Ming, can I be fooled by these little tricks? That person is not just any person, but a king of a country. Is that National advisor thought you would fool me? "<span>


    In the middle of the line of sight, he went to bed and bowed. He picked up a jade on the floor that didn''t know who was left behind. He scoffed and looked more closely. I look at Lu-Dan and ask him: "Counselor. Please tell me, besides a King, who else dares to use such arge jade?<span>


    Lu-Dan looked at the face of Feng Ming''s hand, and his face changed. He smiled and shook his head: "Lu-Dan has tried to hide it but unfortunately he revealed it himself. The Duke is really worthy of his name and his wisdom has no parallel." Lu-Dan respected the ceremony and said awkwardly: "These days they are with Duke Ming in times of danger, but he can still remain calm. You have left Lu-Dan very impressed. Unfortunately ... our change in the direction of the ship he will soon reach the limits of Yong Yin in a few days. Until then, Lu-Dan cannot ignore the promise of the other kingdoms, it would be difficult to protect the welfare of Duke Ming. If he knew that Duke Ming was that kind of person ... "<span>


    Feng Ming changed his voice: What is the meaning of this Counselor?<span>


    "It''s all due to Duke Ming''s ability to seduce so many people, which makes all countries arepeting to have you. For Dong Fan, Lu-Dan had to use Duke Ming to do some transactions. Even if I repent now, the ship willnd, how can I help Duke Ming escape from this destination? If I had to create a crime with other nearby kingdoms, how can I exin it to my King? "<span>


    Feng Ming was silent and spoke after a while: "An alliance is important, but I am the Duke Ming, isn''t it worth it?"<span>


    Lu-Dan thought and smiled: "If the Duke expects us to send him to the king of Xi Rei, and we pray for protection, it is impossible. Even if the king of Xi Rei himself, he will never forgive us. What if Duke Ming waits patiently and obediently endure a few more days until everyone is satisfied? Once Dong Fan''s army is strengthened, we dare not cause disturbances among other kingdoms. "<span>


    "Strengthened army?" Feng Ming scoffed "No matter how careful the counselor is, a key point is still missing. All this world, the method of strengthening an army, only one person has that knowledge and that person is in front of you. If the counselor really wants to give me in exchange for a foreign alliance between the other kingdoms and the next day, everyone will make fun of a counselor for missing out on this unique opportunity in the life of strengthening Dong Fan''s military forces. "<span>


    Lu-Dan''s body was a little surprised, and dared not to believe in the beautiful eyes: "The meaning of Duke Ming is ..."<span>


    "I will teach you military strategies, but you have to protect my well-being, what do you think?"<span>


    "Duke Ming is not lying to me, right?" Lu-Dan''s spirit was surprised, and extended his white hand like jade: "Then let''s take an oath. If Duke Ming is willing to teach Dong Fan military strategies, a yearter, Lu-Dan will apany him to Xi Rei. I will even give away the ring of Heaven and Earth to pay for the goodness of Duke Ming. "<span>


    The sound of crisp apuse sounded, and the two looked at each other and smiled happily.<span>


    And so, again, another alliance scheme ... another scheme that forces Feng Ming to transmit his knowledge of military strategies. Feng Ming smiled and thought, "When the fleet reaches Dong Fan, you''ll see how my art of war is going to turn you on its head."<span>


    The war started soon, um, the pain of leaving Rong Rong seems not to be so strong.<span>


    <span>

 Chapter Volume 7

    Chapter 1


    Feng Yu Jiu Tian Volume 7


    (A Prestigious King¡¯s Mighty Strength)


    Xfengyujiutian.tumblr


    The scene of the battlefield suddenly appeared to dramatically changed, not only did Rong Tian dare to easily send a secret coded message within the vicinity of Dong Fan, the most impressive is having Empress Dowager who had hidden within the inner pcefortably transformed and disguised herself as the Great Master ¡°Sun Zi¡± with vast knowledge. Although Feng Ming believed that he had trained himself very well mentally ever since arriving to this ancient period, he couldn¡¯t keep his heart from thumping heavily.


    Acting out an emotional touching scene between a teacher and a disciple that is so realistic, he could earn an Oscar award.


    LD: The Art of War that Master Sun had presented is very astounding. Here, please have a taste of Dong Fan¡¯s excellent tea, and then we will continue listening to your military strategies.


    ED: Good. Good. Advisor seems very interested in military strategies,paring to my disciple who is not willing to improve, you¡¯re a much faster learner.


    All of those so called military strategies of hers were taught by Rong Tian who learned it by Feng Ming. After understanding it, because of the urgent change of events, he had to teach it to her. Because Feng Ming was being held hostage, he was force against his will to reveal a bit of the military strategies, soparing to Empress Dowager who was taught meticulously by Rong Tian, would seem to have more knowledge.


    But that knowledge also has its limits, Lu Dan is not an easy opponent to trick if he continues to ask ¡°Sun Zi¡± about rted military strategies again, and Empress Dowager wouldn¡¯t be able to counter.


    LD: I heard Duke Ming said, Master Sun has two different sets of military strategies, one is the ¡°Art of War¡±, where Duke Ming had used the chained boat fire strategy at Aman River. The other one is ¡°The Exclusive Art of War¡± which is even more amazing than the first.


    Feng Ming was drinking tea and if he wasn¡¯t looking down at that moment, he could have spit his tea onto his ¡°master.¡±


    Empress Dowager was also surprised. She only learned the Art of War from Rong Tian and


    wasn¡¯t quite familiar with it yet, so where did this other Exclusive Art of War came from? She turned around to nce over at Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming was quick witted and immediately stood in front of Empress Dowager, he kneel down and said.


    FM: Your disciple is bad; I didn¡¯t listen to your words and carelessly told Advisor about the other military strategy book that you written.


    The inner pce is usually the ce where people trick and we lie, talking about acting, Empress Dowager¡¯s acting abilitypared to Feng Ming was never any lowered. She


    immediately shook her head.


    ED: Feng Ming, when you went down the mountains, didn¡¯t you listen carefully to what I have told you?


    FM: You have said: ¡°The Exclusive Art of War¡±pare to the ¡°Art of War¡± is extremely more powerful. Looking at the level of military strategy from the present kingdoms, using ¡°Art of War¡± is already enough. At this point, it¡¯s not necessary to use ¡°The Exclusive Art of War¡±; you have to wait in the future when the all the kingdoms¡¯ military strategies have improve immensely in order to let others know about it.


    ED: And you still dare to reveal it? (She pound hard onto the arm of the chair, Lu Danughed)


    LD: Please Master Sun, don¡¯t me Duke Ming. It¡¯s because Lu Dan was not good. We were discussing about military strategies and during the point of interest, Duke Ming was careless about it...


    While talking for a bit, a servant of Lu Dan lifted the curtains and walked in, ¡°Reporting to Advisor...¡±


    LD: Who told you toe in? Didn¡¯t I tell everyone to leave so that no one can bother my


    conversation with Master Sun and Duke Ming?


    ¡°Advisor, please forgive, the military division has urgent matter, Jun Qing wanted to intervene.¡±


    The voice of Jun Qing traveled inside, his footsteps approached nearer. Not long, the curtains were lifted and Jun Qing¡¯s image appeared along with his other tall and strong generals standing behind him.


    Lu Dan¡¯s face was a bit pale, but itpletely changed when he stood up with a smile of his face.


    LD: Jun Ling Si personally came to this ce, Lu Dan is very honored. Jun Ling Si had


    came at the right time, Master Sun who is well-versed in the Art of War is here discussing about military strategies, Jun Ling Si is also familiar with military strategies, would you like to join the discussion? Someone, bring the tea.


    JQ: No need. Jun Qing¡¯s reason foring here is very simple, I would like to request Master Sun to decipher this strange message we have retrieved on a body of a spy from Bei Qi.


    ¡°A message?¡±


    JQ: ording to Duke Ming, he stated that those who can read it are very few, and Master


    Sun is one of those few people.


    Jun Qing turned towards Empress Dowager and nced at her, seeing that she was a female, he felt very surprised.


    JQ: Don¡¯t know if Master Sun is happy to help ande over to the military meeting hall for a bit?


    LD: ording to Jun Ling Si, what message is it?


    Jun Qing nced over at Lu Dan; his face was serious without much expression.


    JQ: Please forgive me Advisor, this is confidential matter rted to the military division, only those with high position in the military forces can participate.


    The beautiful face of Lu Dan suddenly reddened; his eyes were filled with evil anger but immediately disappeared. Even though he is filled with intelligence, holding power within Dong Fan¡¯s inner pce, overthrowing the priestesses, but towards military matter, he cannot ce his hands in it. The military division in Dong Fan is extremely loyal to the King with great respect towards one¡¯s background and connection, Lu Dan was born from amon family, and never stepped foot on the battlefield, so it¡¯s natural that he won¡¯t receive approval from the generals within the military forces.


    Also, even if Lu Dan had Dong Fan King¡¯s trust and love, he still cannot easily stand in their way. This is the main reason why Lu Dan decided to take advantage of Feng Ming and ¡°The Art of War.¡± Feng Ming and that book can help Lu Dan receive power within the military division, something that he yearns for.


    Jun Qing patiently waited for Empress Dowager¡¯s answer. Feng Ming¡¯s palms were filled with sweat. He had carelessly stated that the message, ¡°Sun Zi¡± could understand it and never would have thought a hundred times that ¡°Sun Zi¡± would actually appear.


    Well, isn¡¯t it great, now they have caught him red-handed.


    If Empress Dowager took a look at the message and couldn¡¯t exin it, then that means


    Feng Ming was lying, and Jun Qing might use this excuse to behead him. If she can exin it, then what kind of ¡°news the gods would send to the mortals¡±?


    ¡°I am near you, wait for me.¡±


    Thinking about the message Rong Tian sent, he felt happy and in a slight moment, he almost formed a smile on his face. Feng Ming quickly clenched his teeth and lowered his head, what the heck was he doing? Thinking about that at that moment was a bit unnecessary.


    ¡°Master Sun, please.¡± One of Jun Qing¡¯s men lifted the curtains.


    Empress Dowager was not clear about the whole story, but seeing Feng Ming¡¯s face, how can she easily leave with someone else. She lightly pushed the tea cup and didn¡¯t say a single word.


    JQ: (walked forward a few steps) Master Sun, the time is urgent, pleasee.


    Lu Dan was angry at Jun Qing¡¯s rudeness, seeing the way ¡°Master Sun¡± ignored Jun Qing, it could be said that she kind of help him, so he smiled coldly and said.


    LD: Jun Ling Si, Master Sun is a special guest that I have invited; she is not one of your subordinate. Whether Master Sun wants to go to the military meeting hall or not, it would be best for her to decide.


    Jun Qing paused a bit, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He looked over at Feng Ming.


    JQ: Duke Ming also knows how urgent this matter is, request Duke Ming to persuade your Master toe this once, in order to avoid disappointing the trust of the Great King towards Duke Ming.


    Just like that, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t just cross his arms and stand there. He softly spoke to Empress Dowager.


    FM: Master, Jun Ling Si received a message/letter from a Bei Qi spy, the message on it had a simr writing to what master had talked about how the Godsmunicate with the mortals. I was bold enough to tell Jun Ling Si that master could read this type of writing. Jun Ling Si wishes very much to decipher the meaning within it and wishes you to take this trip, don¡¯t know what your decision is?


    ED: So that¡¯s it. You¡¯ve continued to get involved.


    FM: Yes, yes. Your disciple has been rash.


    ED: This matter... (She looked over at Lu Dan) What does Advisor think?


    Lu Dan saw that ¡°Master Sun¡± asked for his opinion, giving him some respect, so his mood


    lighten up a bit. However, he was understanding, of course he wouldn¡¯t say the words: ¡°Master, you should not go.¡±


    LD: Lu Dan will respect any decision that Master Sun make.


    Empress Dowager pretended to think it over for a bit and then replied to Jun Qing.


    ED: I won¡¯t lie to Jun Ling Si. I have decided long ago that I won¡¯t meddle into court affairs anymore, however, my disciple Feng Ming revealed everything, and made Jun Ling Si personallye here to ask. In order to repay Advisor¡¯s hospitality, I felt it¡¯s only right to do something for Dong Fan. Alright, I will help Jun Ling Si with this matter, but...I¡¯m old and


    can¡¯t easily move around freely and would rather if Jun Ling Si asks right here rted to your military division. Please forgive me for not being able to take the trip.


    In the beginning, Jun Qing had no intention of discussing the matter in front of Lu Dan, but since ¡°Master Sun¡± didn¡¯t want to follow him to the meeting hall, he didn¡¯t want to dy the urgent matter so he pulled out the letter and hand it to ¡°Master Sun.¡±


    Empress Dowager took the letter and opened it up.


    ED: Ha? The writing in this letter is really what the Gods have used, where did you find it?


    JQ: We got it from a spy that we¡¯ve caught. Master, we would like to request if you can decipher the hidden message?


    Feng Ming was like an ant crawling on a hot wok.


    Empress Dowager, you must definitelye up with a good lie to trick Lu Dan and Jun Qing, even if it¡¯s not easy.


    Empress Dowager was not a bit hesitant, holding the letter and looking from left to right, her mouth mumbled some words, closed her eyes and lost in thoughts. After everyone around was waiting with tired necks for her trantion, she wrinkled her brows and looked over at


    Jun Qing.


    ED: I also don¡¯t know what the hidden message is.


    FM: What?


    JQ: What? (shocked and disappointed with a bit of suspicion) Empress Dowager ced the letter on the table and slowly said.


    ED: It¡¯s because this letter is notplete. The writing of the Godspared with regr writing isplicated a thousand times. If the letter is notplete, how can I trante the


    hidden message inside? It¡¯s just like a military map with only one piece of it, so how can we


    know where the beginning is?


    Feng Ming¡¯s two eyes widened, he wanted so badly to just kiss Empress Dowager, using this excuse was very ingenious!


    The older they are the wiser they are.


    JQ: What Master said is that this letter has another part to it? ED: Absolutely correct.


    JQ: How is this possible?


    ED: How can it not be possible? (looked towards Lu Dan) Right now, 11 kingdoms are at war, every kingdom wants to use all sort of method to protect their confidential information. The method of separating the message into different pieces to different people, Advisor must have heard of it before?


    LD: That¡¯s right. Everyone different will hold a piece, and then handed altogether to receiver, and the receiver will ce them together to form one piece. By doing so, they won¡¯t have to worry if one of the people is caught and the secret is reveal.


    This type of sending message, Jun Qing has also heard of.


    Unfortunately, Bei Qi is their dangerous neighboring kingdom of Dong Fan and have been making continuous movements, causing generals of Jun Qing to be anxious, and now they discovered a spy, afraid that a spy had infiltrated their troops and this mysterious letter made all of them anxious to know everything.


    Jun Qing already had his suspicion about Feng Ming, but he couldn¡¯t guess why Feng Ming would want to lie to him. If ¡°Master Sun¡± were to state the hidden message, then he could figure out whether it was true or not. He just can¡¯t believe she would pull out an excuse that the message was notplete.


    FM: Jun Ling Si, I believe that if we want to find out the hidden message behind this letter, we will need to capture another spy.


    JQ: I¡¯ve already made the order to strictly follow anyone new/strange that had recently appeared in the troops. Since it¡¯s like that, I have other important matter to take care of, I¡¯ll excuse myself first.


    He brought all of his subordinates outside of the room and a bitter went back and spoke with Feng Ming.


    JQ: Jun Ting stated that within the next ten days, Duke Ming nned on noting to see


    the soldiers practice and need to stay inside the inner pce to write military training methods?


    FM: That¡¯s right.


    JQ: That cannot be done. Duke Ming had already forgotten one thing, the troops from both our parties will battle once every month. Using ten days to write training methods, then when will you get the time to actually train them? Duke Ming needs to use three days time to write the training manual. I already gave Jun Ting the order that during these three days, she will assist Duke Ming inside the inner pce. She is still young with less experience,


    please look after her Duke Ming.


    Not allowing Feng Ming to refuse, bowed to Lu Dan, and walked out with everyone.


    Feng Ming silently whimpered, it seems like Jun Qing really want to use his daughter to stick to him like glue.


    Empress Dowager was a bit tired and looked over at Lu Dan.


    ED: My bones and body is old, unable to withstand suffering. On the roading here, I¡¯ve been tossed about, even now I still feel as if I¡¯m still sitting in the pnquin.


    LD: It¡¯s Lu Dan¡¯s miscalction. Master hade from afar, so you will need to rest peacefully for once. It¡¯s just in time, I also have a few matter to take care of. For the evening banquet tonight, I would like to invite Master to have fun as well, how about it?


    ED: (shook her head) I¡¯m from the mountains, I don¡¯t like to be around crowds like that...


    LD: It¡¯s only natural. If Master does not like it, then you don¡¯t need toe. Then Lu Dan will wait until Master is well rested and wille by to request for your guidance.


    FM: Mastere and sleep over at my ce, allow your disciple to take good care of you. Empress Dowager looked over at Lu Dan, Lu Dan nodded his head.


    LD: I¡¯ll bother Duke Ming then, I¡¯ll send a few more attendants over to serve you.


    Lu Dan personally escorted them to main entrance, calling his close servants to escort the two of them to where Feng Ming is currently staying at.


    Feng Ming tried to hold back his excitement when returning to his ce, told the servants to excuse them and closed the door. Still afraid that others might hear them, Feng Ming lowered his voice and whispered to Empress Dowager.


    FM: How¡¯s it going?


    ED: What is Duke Ming trying to ask?


    FM: Your Highness...(he stomped his foot) Of course it¡¯s about him. Empress Dowager saw Feng Ming¡¯s action and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ED: Come closer.


    Feng Ming obediently lended his ear.


    ED: He¡¯s sick.


    FM: Sick? (let out a frighten sound. Looking at all four directions and then lowered his


    voice) Why...why is he sick? Sick from what? Then why did he say that he is near me? And want me to wait for him?


    ED: He¡¯s lovesick and it¡¯s very serious.


    Feng Ming wanted to ask some more, but Empress Dowager suddenly said: ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ED: The Great King knows that after Duke Ming sees me, you will ask a lot of questions. All these questions, to exin all of them are veryplicated, so let¡¯s wait until The Great King exins it all to Duke Mingter. At the moment, Duke Ming just need to patiently wait for the Great King¡¯s news, he hase up with a great n to capture Dong Fan. Duke Ming just needs to wait.


    FM: Then what truly happened to Xi Lei? It¡¯s stated here that Tong Er had stolen the throne, what happened?


    ED: It¡¯ll be exinedter.


    FM: What kind of great n did hee up with? ED: Don¡¯t ask.


    FM: I am in a dangerous situation, how can I be at peace without asking?


    ED: If he doesn¡¯t want you to know, then he has his own reasons. Does Duke Ming not believe the Great King?


    FM: ...How can I not?


    ED: As long as you believe the Great King then it¡¯s fine. This ce has a lot of people following close by, if they noticed us whispering, they will raise suspicion. From this point forward, just think of me as your master, don¡¯t ask any questions.


    That¡¯s right, believe in him. Just need to believe in him.


    The army of Dong Fan cannot stop the sword in your hands, I will believe you.


    That night, Feng Ming had a dream of Rong Tianing back from court meetings and heading to the Crown Prince¡¯s quarter.


    FM: Rong Tian, I want to go horseback riding! I want to eat dumplings! I want you to hug me! I¡¯m tired, let me rest in your arms!... This time I¡¯m on top!


    RT: No!


    Suddenly, Rong Tian¡¯s face changed into Ruo Yan.


    FM: No! It can¡¯t be!


    Lu Dan appeared behind him andughed.


    LD: Of course it can¡¯t be, Duke Ming belongs to my Great King.


    Feng Ming stared at the person in front of his eyes and it was no longer Ruo Yan, but now changed to Dong Fan King.


    FM: I don¡¯t want this! I don¡¯t want this! Rong Tian hurry! Come! ¡°Duke Ming? Wake up Duke Ming?¡±


    Having someone shake his shoulder, Feng Ming suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead filled with sweat.


    A female attendant patted her chest: ¡°I¡¯ve finally able to wake Duke Ming, Duke Ming was having a nightmare and screaming out loud.¡±


    FM: Luckily, it was just a dream. Have I waken you up? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m alright now, you can go back to sleep.


    ¡°Sleep? Your servant is here to help Duke Ming change clothes. Duke Ming should wake up.¡±


    FM: This early? It¡¯ cold, I have to sleep some more, please don¡¯t bother me.


    ¡°But...13th Lieutenant hase, she is currently waiting for you in the main hall. She states that she needs to assist Duke Ming in writing something.¡±


    FM: Tell her I¡¯m sick and need to sleep until the afternoon. ¡°This ...¡±


    FM: Go, go.


    This is the territory of Duke Ming, and if it wasn¡¯t his, it was still Lu Dan¡¯s territory, how can


    13th Captain dare to bother his beautiful sleep?


    To leave his bed during the winter morning is something Feng Ming hates the most, so his servant left the room. This time he wanted a beautiful dream and didn¡¯t want Ruo Yan, Dong Fan King or Lu Dan to ruin it.


    However, his nket was suddenly pulled away, causing Feng Ming¡¯s whole body to shiver and yelled out in a weird way that he jump straight up from his bed.


    FM: Who? (Feng Ming was mad)


    The person that rudely busted in was standing at the head of the bed and throwing his nket down on the cold ground.


    FM: What do you want? (Feng Ming wore light clothing, his two hands were covering his chest and shaking.)


    JT: Request Duke Ming to immediately leave the bed. My father wants me to use these three days to follow Duke Ming and discuss about methods of training troops, not to watch Duke Ming sleep.


    FM: Not allowing someone to sleep is serious abuse, I will go to the Great King¡¯s ce and report to him that you¡¯re torturing me!


    JT: Oh really...Duke Ming just recently shouted out the enemy ruler Rong Tian in your dream, does this also need to be reported to the Great King?


    FM: You!


    JT: This responsibility I received from my father, not just investigating Duke Ming¡¯s ability, but also the loyalty of Duke Ming towards Dong Fan. If there are any traces of the past Duke Ming in the present you...


    FM: Alright, alright. I¡¯ll leave my bed.


    Feng Ming knew that arguing would be useless.


    Jun Ting turned around and lifted the curtains: ¡°One incense time, Jun Ting will wait in the study hall of this quarter.¡±


    CHAPTER 2


    Feng Ming¡¯s servants helped dress him and brought some dumplings along with congee for


    him to eat, telling him that it might be until thete afternoon that he could get some rest judging by the way 13th Captain deals with work. Feng Ming was dreading about what he has to deal withter, but made sure that he fully ate.


    While walking pass the guest room, Feng Ming looked up and saw a familiar figure walking towards him. Feng Ming was about to call out ¡°Empress Dowager¡± but stopped himself early and asked her why she is up early in this cold weather.


    ED: The snow scenery is very beautiful so how can I ignore it. You are also up very early. FM: Your disciple¡¯s fate is very hard, I have to examine different training method with 13th


    Captain. Ah, 13th Captain is Jun Ting, also the daughter of Jun Ling Si, the person you saw yesterday. I have to go to the study hall right now.


    ED: I want to go to the back courtyard, which is also along the way.


    While walking to the study hall, Feng Ming noticed that everywhere they went there were attendants and guards around them so it was hard to say anything out of the ordinary. If they were to whisper, it would only lead to more suspicion. Feng Ming was wondering what Empress Dowager wanted to talk to him about. When they reached the middle of the path to the study hall and back courtyard, Empress Dowager suddenly lowered her voice.


    ED: Although these recent years, your learning/efforts has improved, but I am still a bit disappointed.


    FM: What? (Feng Ming innocently raised his head) Right, right, your disciple haven¡¯t improved, request master for your guidance.


    ED: You are already not young so I don¡¯t want to keep lecturing you. It¡¯s just yesterday, I saw that you went to sleep early and seem to have forgotten what I have taught you, which is to have the habit of reflecting your daily actions every night. It appears that young people who are as studious and diligent like Advisor are less and less nowadays, I feel it¡¯s a pity


    that I was thinking of epting another disciple.


    FM: Master wants to ept new disciple?


    ED: That¡¯s right. The Art of War, I have fully taught you everything, however, ¡°The Exclusive Art of War¡± you don¡¯t have the ability and qualifications to learn the essence of it. Although I am someone who has gone through much practice/cultivation, I am not an immortal, and eventually there will be a day I¡¯ll pass away. Finding someone with sufficient qualification and ability, teaching him/her the Exclusive Art of War is my greatest wish, and is also the main purpose why I have came down the mountains. Dong Fan is a kingdom who worships the gods, therefore among their people there must be many who have achieved


    intelligence/enlightenment bestowed by the Gods. I believe that at this ce I can find my


    second disciple. Ming Er, is there anyone who is the best candidate? FM: The candidates...


    ED: I feel that Advisor Lu Dan is very intelligent and spiritual and is a very good candidate. But the Art of War relies on someone with strong merits, which it seems the person who has the most experience on the battlefield to inherit the Exclusive Art of War is better suited. Jun Ling Si from yesterday is also not a bad choice, however, it¡¯s a pity that he is at an old age...


    Feng Ming was standing there with his mouth wide opened.


    Heavens, this respected fake Sun Zi, you sure let out a huge bait. Yesterday, he just mentioned to her about the existence of the Exclusive Art of War and the next day, she takes advantage of it to the extreme. All four corners surrounding them within the inner pce are filled with spies. Within one hour, 80% possibility, all of the things they talked about will eventually reach Lu Dan and Jun Ling Si¡¯s ears.


    At the moment, Dong Fan already had a battle over who take over the assistant position between Jun Ling Si and Feng Ming, and now there is going to be another ¡°battle over who will inherit the Exclusive Art of War.¡±


    Does thisdy really want to make Dong Fan, within a month, have a tense internal political battle be stirred around like a pot of rice? No wonder she is the mother of Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered he had an appointment meeting with Jun Ting and tried to excuse himself.


    FM: Master, you can go and enjoy the snow scenery, your disciple has an appointment with Jun Ting in the study hall. If I don¡¯t leave, she might cause a rampage. The military army of Dong Fan would punish someone by whipping him, it¡¯s very scary, scary indeed.


    ED: My dear disciple, you need to remember. You have to send someone to thank Advisor


    Lu Dan. Advisor had sent someone to invite me to the inner pce of Dong Fan, served me with great care, and yesterday was nning oning by at night to discuss about military strategies. Someone who is studious like that deserves many praises.


    Feng Ming suddenly realizes why Empress Dowager wanted to talk to him. It seems like something happened to Lu Danst night since he didn¡¯te by to talk with ¡°Sun Zi¡± about the military strategies and judging by Lu Dan¡¯s personality and interest, he would never let go of that opportunity.


    If so, yesterday night, did something major happened? Feng Ming now understands why


    Empress Dowager didn¡¯t sleepst night and had to stop him midway.


    Empress Dowager tells him to hurry off to the study hall, which Feng Ming ran off. When reaching the study hall, he didn¡¯t walk in at first because he didn¡¯t know how Jun Ting¡¯s mood would be after having to wait for awhile so he rested against the window and peer through a small opening.


    Inside the study hall, Feng Ming witnessed a scene with Jun Ting and another male soldier named Lin Yin.


    LY: Be careful with the ink and staining your military clothes, look... JT: Let go.


    LY: Let me help you clean it up.


    JT: No need, let go.


    Feng Ming noticed that Lin Yin was holding onto Jun Ting¡¯s hand and won¡¯t let go. JT: Lin Yin, I told you to let go, you dare to not listen?


    LY: Ting Er, I...


    JT: Don¡¯t call me that! I already told you, don¡¯t call me that. Let me go.


    Feng Ming thought to himself that he can¡¯t believe a person like Lin Yin would dare to chase after a female tiger like Jun Ting.


    If it was Lu Dan or Rong Tian who had witness this, their first thought would be how to take advantage of this budding romance that no one has discovered to ckmail.


    Lin Yin still had his back towards Feng Ming. No matter how much Jun Ting shouted out, he still wouldn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    LY: What would happen if you keep on shouting for the guards toe and then I¡¯ll be


    executed by Jun Ling Si?


    JT: (was shocked and a bitter said) My hands are familiar with holding swords, it¡¯s rough and ugly, what¡¯s so good?


    LY: I just had a slipped of words, why are you still angry like this.. Jun Ting pulled her hands back and clenched her teeth.


    JT: How funny, I am a Captain, why would I hold a grudge with my subordinate? This matter today, since it¡¯s you...


    LY: I know, I¡¯m notpatible with you.


    Jun Ting turned away.


    Lin Yin looked at her for awhile and then finally said.


    LY: Since it¡¯s like this, I request to be transfer to the 12th army.


    JT: Why? (Jun Ting was a bit shocked and turned around to look at Lin Yin) LY: Your subordinate wishes to follow the 12th captain.


    JT: No!


    LY: 13th Captain does not have the right to disapprove. I am a Lieutenant and have the right to directly speak to Jun Ling Si about this. Also, you don¡¯t want to see me, finding another Lieutenant who is pleasing to the eyes would be better.


    JT: Who said that I don¡¯t want to see you?


    As for Feng Ming standing outside, he thought: okay, now obediently exchanging romantic nces. If he knew this would happened, he would have slept in some more, with the situation like this, if he came by in the evening, Jun Ting probably would not be a tad bit angry.


    If the situation like this was Rong Tian and Feng Ming, they would be having more sweet bickering, limbs entwining and performing strenuous physical exercise.


    However, it seems that this Lin Yin is a terribly foolish guy, no wherepared to Rong Tian. Seeing Jun Ting acting spoiled, he not only will not hit the snake with a stick, but just stood there stunned for awhile, watching her and said: ¡°I¡¯m notpatible with you, I¡¯ve anger you, why stay in the 13th army. The other Lieutenant are better than me. The duties that I take care of other people can also have the ability to do them...¡±


    Jun Ting was so angry, she gave Lin Yin a pped on the face.


    JT: What nonsense...Stand in the snow for me and carefully reflect for a bit. Jun Ting pointed her finger towards the door of the study hall.


    Lin Yin turned around and walked towards the door.


    JT: Stop! (she paused a bit and then said) Why are you going?


    Lin Yin didn¡¯t answer and lifted the curtains to walk out.


    Feng Ming ran from behind the study hall and made his way around just in time to see Lin Yin.


    FM: Mister, has 13th Captain been waiting a long time inside the room? I already quickly left


    the bed, dress up, and eat to arrive here, but I met my master along the way, hehe, it¡¯ the person that yesterday Jun Ling Si personally came to the Great King¡¯s quarters to request for her audience about the secret message found on the spy¡¯s body....


    Lin Yin ced his hand out to stop the forever never ending words of Feng Ming.


    LY: 13th Captain has been waiting for Duke Ming for a long time, request that Duke Ming hurry up and enter.


    Awhile ago, Feng Ming only saw Lin Yin¡¯s back and now that he¡¯s face to face, he discovered that this soldier was filled with a courageous aura to chase after Jun Ting, not


    the same any regr generals. Lin Yin has a certain naivety of a student, behind the fac?adeid a hidden mncholic feel, as if there is a lingering feeling, maybe this rare hazy aura among the army people is something that Jun Ting felt special about him.


    LY: Captain does not like people who waste time. Duke Ming will need to arrive early next time.


    Feng Ming lifted the curtains and walked inside the study hall. He saw the unpleasing face of Jun Ting standing in front of the desk with crossed arms, giving a punitive look as if to send punishment.


    JT: Does Duke Ming know the punishment for arrivingte to a military meeting? FM: I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because...


    JT: You don¡¯t need to exin to me! Every excuse is useless. Even though you are someone who the Great King gives permission to participate the military meeting, you cannot look down upon military regtions.


    Feng Ming felt a bit upset that Jun Ting decided to pour all her anger out on him after she had an argument with her boyfriend. But of course, he couldn¡¯t tell her straight out like that.


    FM: 13th Captain, please ease your anger, I admit that I did arrivete a bit, but that¡¯s


    because...


    JT: Enough...Duke Ming does not need to exin anymore. It¡¯s still better to begin writing the military training methods.


    Feng Ming was still standing at one ce, Jun Ting push the ink block forward: ¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    FM: Ah, I¡¯ll write it down right away.


    Feng Ming begins writing some pages and then Jun Ting questions him about certain things


    that she didn¡¯t understand.


    JT: The things that Feng Ming wrote, it doesn¡¯t seem to training methods. Also, when in battle, there¡¯s no order for the Generals to bring the soldiers to defeat the enemies, but to have the Generals follow the mainmander, why is that?


    FM: You¡¯re the Captain in charge of the 13th army, is it true that the training of every soldiers is your responsibility?


    JT: Of course, I can¡¯t handle it, my subordinates are a total of 3000 soldiers, and how can I follow and train each one of them? It¡¯s better to train as a group, one person in charge of


    one group, which is 50 soldiers.


    FM: Well, that¡¯s right. Bringing out the best of each soldier will make Dong Fan¡¯s military force be powerful. In order to bring out the best of each soldier, you need to have the best chosen Generals, and start training from each level. The soldiers of Dong Fan are numerous; to train the army to be the best is not an easy task. I have a method that can help each general to train the soldiers efficiently...When in battle; the generals follow next to the mainmander, from afar, examine the event of the battlefield. If during the battle, there is a soldier that ran off, investigate clearly who is the general in charge of that soldier. Afterwards, execute that general. Just like that, the regr generals will be motivated to train their soldiers to protect their lives. As a result, the training for each army division will improve tremendously.


    JT: Thinking about carefully, it does make sense. However, I still think that Duke Ming will need to write a whole book of training methods. If it¡¯s something simple like this, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t pass my father¡¯s test.


    FM: You¡¯re wrong. I wanted to write a second method, which is to not have so many different training methods for it will only hinder the generals¡¯ ability and effort in the training... When we talk about teaching, the most important thing is to teach ording to one¡¯s talent. The soldiers are people, they all have their good points and ws, and they


    came from different ces. Because their backgrounds are different, some can climb trees, some are good on water. There¡¯s too many strict regtions, those that you call training, better yet to request each of the generals to base on the ability of their soldiers to improve the training....


    Feng Ming ends up exining to Jun Ting and giving her a long lecture about training soldiers ording to their ability and talents. Later there was a gust of wind that opened up the windows and they noticed that snow was falling down heavily.


    Jun Ting excused herself, telling Feng Ming that she is leaving for a bit will return soon.


    Feng Ming yelled out to her that he still haven¡¯t finished and didn¡¯t hear about her thoughts yet, but she just left.


    Feng Ming inside the room by himself so he started talking to himself.


    FM: Looking at her expression, it seems like she wasn¡¯t enjoying my lecture. In fact, I¡¯m not really some sort of god, I can¡¯t know everything by heart, discussing about ancient period training method has nothing to do with me. If I knew this before, then that year I should have lessen my time reading (porn magazine) and read more (political science) magazines.


    At that moment, the curtains lifted and Jun Ting returned along with Lin Yin who apparently


    stood in the snow just as he was told to. Because of how caring Jun Ting is about her ¡°lover¡¯s¡± condition, Feng Ming also thought about Rong Tian and how he would rather be frozen then to allow Feng Ming to sneeze one bit. Rong Tian would always hug him to prevent him from getting a cold.


    Feng Ming slightly giggled a bit at the pair, in which Jun Ting asked him what he¡¯sughing about. Feng Ming decided to divert and said that he was thinking about the snow scenery and saying something about how the Advisor must have invited his master to enjoy the scenery as well.


    Feng Ming brought up the topic about Lu Dan just to take notice of Jun Ting¡¯s reaction. Jun Ting tells Feng Ming to think more about himself and Feng Ming asked her what she means by that.


    JT: Duke Ming is being taken advantage of by the Advisor, being dragged into the battle for the assistant position between my father...Right now, the Advisor the strong pir for Duke Ming to ry on, but the military division, does not have the ability to wee Duke Ming into it. This important time right now, if something were to happen to the Advisor, how will Duke Ming take care of himself? Why don¡¯t Duke Ming think about yourself some more?


    FM: What you mean, if something were to happen to the Advisor that is beyond expected?


    If something were to happen to the Advisor, how will the military division answer to the Great King?


    JT: (shook her head and sighed) Duke Ming has misunderstood. We are not nning on getting rid of the Advisor, he is still the root of Dong Fan and the most trusted person beside the Great King. But ording to thetest news we¡¯ve got, the Advisor¡¯s health is deteriorating, especially since the beginning of this winter, the pce physicians are usually lingering around the Advisor¡¯s quarters.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart beat faster.


    In fact, Lu Dan¡¯s sickness has be worse. This is also the reason why he wasn¡¯t able to


    visitst night. Rong Tian had said before, this type of sickness is due to a long term of straining one¡¯s mind, if it doesn¡¯t exacerbate then it¡¯s fine, but once it¡¯s exacerbated then afraid that he won¡¯t be able to pass the winter, as there are almost no cure.


    JT: Even though I haven¡¯t been with Duke Ming for a long time, but I still feel that Duke Ming is not a bad person. The priestesses have been defeated, and the Advisor held sole power in hand, standing in the back and not worrying about putting Duke Ming in harm¡¯s way. This made it clear that he wishes for Duke Ming to rece his position in the courts of Dong Fan. But with pressure and struggle by the court officials, it would be hard to make Dong Fan a powerful kingdom. Dong Fan is already a mess as it is, there is no need for another scene


    of cruelty and bloodshed, internal struggle is not what the military division wishes for. If Duke Ming is willing to be neutral, we will not make it difficult for Duke Ming anymore.


    LY: Those are the thoughts of Jun Ling Si.


    JT: I have honestly told Duke Ming everything, can you give me a definite answer? Feng Ming was silent, he had mixed feelings and millions of thoughts flooded his mind.


    Needless to say, people in the military must have noticed that something was wrong with Lu Dan and spected that he must have serious illness. Feng Ming felt ashamed as Lu Dan had clearly told him about it and just not he finally remembers this...


    It can be said that Jun Qing¡¯s approach can be described as good intentions. They just don¡¯t want Dong Fan state of affairs to fall into the hands of another traitor, which is to not having unanimity. To have all the forces in Dong Fan unite in harmony and maintain abine national strength.


    [ Most of this got a bit confusing, but overall I believe the military division doesn¡¯t want Duke Ming to be the same as Lu Dan, to dominate the political affairs, but this is what Lu Dan had in mind if Feng Ming rece him ]


    LY: When the timees, Duke Ming should know what decision to make.


    JT: I don¡¯t want to force Duke Ming in giving me an answer, but I hope Duke Ming is clear about the situation. I request that you do not do anything careless as to disrupt the Dong Fan¡¯s Bureau which is trying to move forward towards stabilizing harmony.


    Feng Ming sighed heavily; he could not tell Jun Ting that he already reached an agreement with Lu Dan earlier. Also that fact that he wore the unparallel sword on his body and if he didn¡¯t listen to Lu Dan, Lu Dan could easily give the other pair of sword to an unimportant person, kill him and indirectly Feng Ming would die too. Though he wasn¡¯t sure if this rumor about the sword was true, but if it was true, then what would he do?


    The important thing is that he is also not Duke Ming of Dong Fan, Rong Tian the person


    whom he love I hiding somewhere unknown, and hopes that he could disrupt the peace of Dong Fan a bit. That¡¯s right, if Dong Fan I stabilized, why do they still need to imprison Feng Ming?


    FM: I understand now, Lieutenant Lin Yin is responsible for military secrets, no wonder he is covered in frost/snow uponing back, and 13th Captain immediately presented the physical condition of the Advisor.


    Lin Yin and Jun Ting¡¯s face slightly changed; apparently they did not think that Feng Ming deduction skills were impressive.


    LY: That¡¯s right, I¡¯m in charge of gathering information inside the pce.


    Lin Yin just met with a spy who served for Lu Dan to confirm Lu Dan¡¯s illness.


    JT: Duke Ming can inform this to the Advisor whenever you feel like, but the Advisor is also very clear about this within the pce. In the pce, everywhere has spies. Not to mention, Lin Yin is also a subordinate under my care, I believe the Advisor would not dare to touch him as he like.


    Feng Ming at this point realized that Lin Yin was not ordinary; no wonder he has the guts to pursue Jun Ting. He looks simple on the surface but is very impressive underneath. One end he is angrily quarreling and the next minute he calmly go investigate, a first ss spy.


    At that moment, Chang Yen came to inform them that they need to rush over the military meeting hall for they just caught another Bei Qi¡¯s spy and again had a secret message on him.


    Feng Ming was shocked, but he wondered what kind of message Rong Tian sent this time.


    CHAPTER 3


    Chang Yen requested Duke Ming to persuade his master ¡°Sun Zi¡± toe to the military meeting to help with the message deciphering. Empress Dowager agreed toe over there, Jun Ling Si even prepared a pnquin for her and a horse for Duke Ming so they won¡¯t have to travel by foot to the meeting hall.


    Jun Qing sat in the middle main focus point, Empress Dowager was ced at afortable spot, Jun Ting stood behind her father, and Lin Yin sat a spot that seem to hold a significant position in the army.


    They stated the spy again carried a message andmitted suicide once he noticed he


    was caught. The message was something along the line of ¡°Soldiers won¡¯t shed blood because ¡®bean¡¯ will be defeated/won?¡±


    Feng Ming came to the conclusion that perhaps ¡®bean¡¯ was reference to the food supply and maybe Rong Tian is nning on getting rid of the food supply that was given to Dong Fan to pass this winter. However, he thought that this method will only make the people of Dong Fan suffered and won¡¯t have any effect on the nobles of Dong Fan. So what is Rong Tian¡¯s scheme to defeat Dong Fan and save him?


    Jun Ting asked Empress Dowager if the writing in the message was the same as thest


    one and if perhaps she can decipher it.


    Empress Dowager again tells them that the message is just the second piece of the puzzle, but not aplete one. Everyone was disappointed as well as Jun Qing, who also had a bit of suspicion.


    Empress Dowager thenter said that with the two message, she can somewhere put together a guess about the possible message for them.


    Feng Ming thought Empress Dowager¡¯s response was very smart for by doing so, she can basically give them some sort of guess and they won¡¯t tried to double check if it correspond to every single stroke and marking of the message to prove whether or not it¡¯s true.


    Empress Dowager told them that the message had something to do with Dong Fan...which is...Dong Fan will meet with a great disaster.


    After Empress Dowager gave them that response, Lin Yin told her that she was sprouting nonsense and whether she is trying to trick them.


    LY: I am a Lieutenant of the 13th army division, Lin Yin. I hope Master will forgive my rudeness. But the suspicion I have, I have to say it. Everyone, is this message really from the Gods who sent it to the mortals? Is this message truly just one piece of the puzzle? What is the true hidden meaning of these messages? All of us could only rely on Duke Ming


    and Master Sun to understand a bit of it. Base on this, what do you all think about it?


    FM: ording to Lieutenant Lin Yin, are you saying that my master and I band together to trick Jun Ling Si?


    LY: I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that Duke Ming had said that only your master can understand this type of strange message and after much effort in bringing the master here, she again said that the message is notplete and cannot trante per word. And now she says that Dong Fan will meet with disaster, it¡¯s very hard for anyone to not build up suspicion that Master Sun is deliberately trying to prevaricate.


    JQ: Lin Yin, tell us what¡¯s your n?


    LY: I dare to request Duke Ming and Master Sun to give some evidence, to prove to us that these are words from the Gods.


    ED: Haha...Those who lie or not, the Gods know, I don¡¯t need to face this lieutenant to prove myself. (Looking over at Jun Qing) Could it be that Jun Ling Si also has suspicion towards me?


    JQ: If Master can give us some evidence then that would be the best thing.


    ED: Jun Ling Si haven¡¯t heard all of my predictions. Within this message, it not only state


    that Dong Fan will meet with disaster, but also gave some other hints. Dong Fan¡¯s disaster, starts from the south, soldiers will be ambushed, the capital in danger...The Gods had reported, the capital of Dong Fan will meet with disaster. The ambush will take ce from the south. Whether Jun Ling Si believe this or not, all the things I wanted to say, I¡¯ve said them.


    After finishing, Empress Dowager stood up and walked out of the main entrance.


    FM: (facing Jun Qing) If Jun Ling Si suspects my master and I of deception, you can always execute us. However, before Jun Ling Si make any wrong decision, I highly rmend that you send some people to investigate in the southern city to see if there is an ambush or not.


    Feng Ming nced over at Lin Yin, pretended to be mad and then chase after Empress Dowager.


    No need to ask, Empress Dowager dare to say these things must mean that Rong Tian had already told her about it.


    In the southern city, whether it¡¯s a lot or a few, there must be an ambush...


    CHAPTER 4


    Feng Ming chased after Empress Dowager. Because he was worried that someone might be following them, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth and speak one word to her. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and continued their way back to the inner pce.


    Upon returning, the maids told them that the Advisor has arrived and is currently waiting for Duke Ming in the main guest room.


    Feng Ming quickly went inside to see, from afar he could see Lu Dan¡¯s back and not


    understanding why, his heart was a bit relieved.


    FM: It¡¯s snowing heavily and Advisor chose toe by at this time, are you not afraid of the cold?


    Lu Dan turned around and curved his lips.


    LD: A moment ago when I heard Duke Ming¡¯s heavy and rush footsteps, I thought you were angry. But now that I heard Duke Ming¡¯s voice, it seems like you are rather in a good mood.


    Lu Dan wore a red robe, which reflected his white skin, making him even more beautiful.


    FM: Don¡¯t say it anymore. It¡¯s all because of that military meeting hall, they suspect that my master is lying, what nonsense.


    Feng Ming sat down and retold the matter again until he suddenly remembered something. FM: My master also came back with me, howe I don¡¯t see her?


    One of the attendants answered, ¡°The Master stated that she is tired and went back to her room to rest, she request that Duke Ming entertain the Advisor.¡±


    LD: No need to bother the Master, to be honest, Lu Dan came today to meet Duke...cough cough... (He suddenly ced his hands over his mouth and cough for a scary moment, as if it was hard to breathe.)


    Feng Ming frowned and came closer.


    FM: Are you alright, Advisor? Somebody bring over some hot tea.


    Lu Dan motioned his hand and again coughed for awhile, slowly stopped and then smiled. LD: The day keeps getting colder.


    His face flushed red, which added more beauty to his appearance.


    Feng Ming held onto his hand, which felt ice cold. From afar there is not much difference, but when looking close up, Lu Dan was much thinner than before.


    FM: Two days ago, you were alright, howe now...


    LD: Duke Ming had taught Lu Dan one line: when sicknesses, it¡¯s like andslide, but for it to go away, it¡¯s like peeling off raw silk from a cocoon. I have already told Duke Ming earlier, could it be that Duke Ming believed Lu Dan was lying about this? It seems like 80% I can no longer conceal [my sickness] from Jun Ling Si anymore. Lu Dan is not a good person, my death is not worth anything.


    Though his words were true, he did indeed cause Feng Ming misery, but at this moment,


    hearing his words, Feng Ming felt as if he was stabbed. His tears almost wanted to trickle down.


    FM: There are many valuable herbs within the pce, and great physicians, Advisor should not think of the worst.


    LD: Seeing Duke Ming¡¯s good will, Lu Dan don¡¯t know whether to be for the Great King or to be worried for Duke Ming?


    Patting Feng Ming¡¯ hands, Lu Dan lowered his voice.


    LD: Don¡¯t worry, even one day with my presence inside the pce, Jun Qing will not dare to touch you. The Master...well, I can¡¯t request for her teaching today.


    Lu Dan slowly stood up, his body almost fell, causing Feng Ming to eximed and grab hold of him and that was when he knew how weak Lu Dan was.


    Lu Dan broke free from Feng Ming¡¯s support, barely standing up straight, he smiled and said.


    LD: I¡¯ve let Duke Ming see me as aughingstock.


    FM: Next time if Advisor need anything, just send someone over to call for me.


    Lu Dan nodded his head, he looked at Feng Ming and wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    FM: Didn¡¯t Advisor wanted to say something to me?


    Lu Dan stared at Feng Ming for a long while and then chuckled.


    LD: Duke Ming should already understand that everywhere inside and outside the pce, there are spies.


    Feng Ming gave him a puzzled look.


    LD: Lu Dan has one request... FM: Please do say.


    LD: The Great King has a heart of gold, loves his people, respect his teacher, devoted to the Gods, deeply endowed with wisdom...


    Feng Ming in the beginning did not understand what Lu Dan was trying to say until the words ¡°deeply endowed with wisdom,¡± that his mind lit up and finally understood.


    Apparently the words that Empress Dowager said earlier in the morning mentioning about


    epting a second disciple had reached the ears of Lu Dan.


    LD: Request Duke Ming to say a few good words to Master Sun on behalf of the Great King. (Revealing a faint smile, he stepped onto a small pnquin and departed in the snow.


    After escorting Lu Dan, Feng Ming returned to study hall, where he saw his half written paper on military training strategies on the desk. Jun Qing and Lu Dan are two old foxes ying with politics and in the process of fighting for power. All of those so called scientific theories are of no use if Jun Qing purposely tried to make things difficult. Even an impressive training method will be rejected.


    Feng Ming was depressed and tore up the sheet of paper. He sat down and tried to reorganize his thoughts that were all jumbled up because of those two men.


    Lu Dan seems to have fallen severely ill, never thought that the sickness woulde so quickly. Seeing him like this, it¡¯s unknown whether how many more days he has left. This time looking back, Lu Dan was slowly bing weak on the way from Yong Yin to here. It was because Feng Ming was simple minded and ignorant to not realize this.


    As for the military division of Jun Ting, the writing of the Gods, Morse code, the prophesized uing catastrophic disasterpared to the book on the Twelve Kingdoms are much moreplicated, Feng Ming didn¡¯t bother to think about it.


    As for that message from Rong Tian, what does it really mean?


    Currently angry that everywhere is filled with spies, causing him to not question Empress Dowager about it. However, knowing her, she hasn¡¯t even openly told him where Rong Tian¡¯s ns were.


    Feng Ming tried hard to think for almost half the day, but he still couldn¡¯te up with the reason why.


    After yawning and hearing his stomach growl, Feng Ming suddenly remembered that he still


    haven¡¯t had lunch. The servant told him that Master Sun chose to eat lunch inside her room and asked Feng Ming if he wanted to eat inside his room or out in the main room.


    Feng Ming chose to eat in the living/main room and that¡¯s when Chang Yen and Jun Ting came by and brought over a rabbit.


    FM: General Chang Yen, howe you came here all of a sudden?


    CY: After the meeting, I had some free time, so I came to see Duke Ming and Master Sun to request for a lunch together.


    Chang Yen handed the rabbit to the servant.


    JT: (bluntly said) My father sent us to look after the two of you. If it¡¯s true that you use unsettling lies to disrupt the military¡¯s minds, then immediate punishment is ordered without mercy.


    CY: My dear 13th Captain, why are you like this? Haha, the weather is cold outside, how about we sit down and have a hot pot, wouldn¡¯t that be good?


    Feng Ming had a very good impression towards this veteran general and smiled affectionately at him, not minding the attitude of Jun Ting. He ordered the servants to fetch


    for some dishes and chopsticks.


    During the meal, Jun Ting was being a mood spoiler basically even when Feng Ming tried to offer her some wine. Feng Ming can¡¯t believe that earlier, she was all telling him to think for himself and now her attitude was theplete opposite. Chang Yen on the other hand was more open and rtively pleasant.


    After three cups of wine, Chang Yen suddenly asked Feng Ming.


    CY: I heard that ever since Duke Ming was little, you were raised up as a Crown Prince of Xi Lei?


    FM: Ha? That¡¯s right. That year, Xi Lei was unstable and worried that someone might murder the Crown Prince so Duke Rong used his own son to rece the Crown Prince in the pce. He then took the real Crown Prince, who is theter Xi Lei King, and protected him.


    CY: Haha, old Duke Rong used his own child...Hearing Duke Ming¡¯s words, it feels like you are retelling the story from a third person. Isn¡¯t Duke Rong the father of Duke Ming?


    Hearing Chang Yen¡¯s words, Feng Ming felt he had an ulterior motive.


    Heavens, will all of Dong Fan know that he is a drifted spirit? Could it be that before Lu Dan dies, he still wants to mess/joke around with him? And yet he just felt extremely sympathetic


    to Lu Dan.


    FM: General Chang Yen is half correct. Ever since I was little I was brought into the inner pce, my father wholeheartedly protected the real Crown Prince, so he had never teach his real son; therefore, it¡¯s inevitable that there is alienation between father and son.


    Feng Ming forced on a smile and slowly drank a cup of wine.


    CY: There is one thing I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not...


    Chang Yen pondered for a long time, his face showing an expression of hesitation.


    FM: If there is something, please go ahead and say it.


    CY: This thing, if Rong Tian is still here, Duke Ming is still Xi Lei¡¯s minister of state, I will not mention a word, but since the situation is like this, there is no reason not to.


    This time, even Jun Ting expressed a bit of curiosity. Chang Yen sighed and continued.


    CY: Duke Ming, do you know that your appearance and temperament is very simr to an old friend of mine many years ago. When I first met you, I thought you were his son; therefore, upon first meeting, I had a good impression of you.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened.


    Jun Ting Interjected: ¡°General, you must be mistaken, Duke Ming was born and grew up within the pce of Xi Lei, is the son of Duke Rong, how can he be someone else¡¯s son?¡±


    CY: This is the problem. 13th Captain, please put yourself in Duke Rong¡¯s position, in the case others, you would use someone else¡¯s child as a recement, so would he push his own son into the most dangerous situation of being assassinated at any time?


    Feng Ming loosen his grip of the cup in his hand, it fell to the floor and shattered into pieces.


    CHAPTER 5


    Chang Yen felt a bit embarrassed.


    CY: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t be rmed. This is just a suspicion I have. I have thought about it many days, and felt that if I hid it from Duke Ming any longer, I won¡¯t be at ease.


    FM: (shook his head) No, what General had said makes absolute sense, very reasonable.


    Honestly speaking, whether he is Duke Rong¡¯s real son or not is not the main point since he himself is a spirit in disguise. If ording to Chang Yen¡¯s spection, could it be that his


    body of his still has a father and mother in this world?


    Heavens, the him in modern day was originally an orphan. But in this world, not only does he have Rong Tian as a lover, there¡¯s Empress Dowager who is his inw, and a child named Cai Jiang. And right now, what¡¯s even better is the appearance of his parents and maybe in the future there might even be aunts and uncles...


    The feeling of having a family, Feng Ming was emotional that he trembled a bit, luckily he calmed down. Letting these people know that he is a fake disguised in An He¡¯s body would just increase the number of enemies he have.


    Chang Yen and Jun Ting saw his face changed from white to red, and then from red to


    green. One moment clenching his teeth, and then lowering his head tough secretly. The next moment, his face was filled with distress like someone at a funeral that they weren¡¯t sure what Feng Ming was thinking inside.


    CY: Duke Ming, are you alright?


    FM: I¡¯m alright. (He ordered the servant to bring over some wine and poured one cup for him) The world is huge, there are many strange happenings. Every day is a new day, thank you General Chang yen for telling me such exciting news.


    Feng Ming was so excited, he was rambling about that he himself did not know what he


    said. Chang Yen and Jun Ting exchanged nces and just thought that perhaps Feng Ming was trying to hide his sadness and so they just silently ate their food.


    Halfway through their meal, a guard sent by Jun Ling Si came rushing in and requested Chang Yen to return.


    Feng Ming grabbed a piece of steaming rabbit meat into his mouth and asked. FM: Do you need me to follow General Chang Yen back as well?


    CY: (shook his head) No need, the weather outside is snowing heavily, Duke Ming does not need to exhaust oneself.


    This was exactly what Feng Ming wanted. He waszy and afraid of the cold, why would he want to go out when it¡¯s snowing. Feng Ming looked towards Jun Ting, who still had a grumpy face.


    FM: Then how about 13th Captain?


    JT: Before knowing the oue of the ambush investigation, I am in charge of supervising Duke Ming. Wherever Feng Ming is, I will be there.


    Feng Ming widened his eyes, is this some joke? Where have I offended her? Even though


    my training method I not earth shattering and impressive enough for you, you still don¡¯t have to be like this.


    Chang Yen quickly left with the guard and leaving Feng Ming and Jun Ting, along with the female attendants in the living room.


    Feng Ming ordered the attendants to leave and then stared at Jun Ting. FM: Did I offend 13th Captain in some way that I don¡¯t know?


    Jun Ting nced over at him, lowered her hand and just ce a mouthful of vegetables in


    her bowl.


    FM: If Captain has something to say, just say it. I don¡¯t understand your nces. Jun Ting ced her chopstick down, thinking for awhile and then finally said.


    JT: Is Duke Ming trying to provoke the rtionship between Bei Qi and Dong Fan? FM: What?


    JT: Ever since Duke Ming participated the military meeting, strange things have happened within the military division. The never before seen strange letter, the system reform, the


    Gods, the disaster prediction, and it just seems like there is a spy trying to take advantage of the friction between Bei Qi and Dong Fan.


    Jun Ting really has inherited her father¡¯s keenness, with one nce, she almost cause Feng Ming to let out some cold sweat.


    JT: If these spections are established, then Duke Ming¡¯s intentions towards Dong Fan is extremely dangerous and vicious.


    FM: Hehe...(Feng Ming giggled) 13th Captain¡¯s analytical skills is quite superb, but I don¡¯t understand why 13th Captain came to this conclusion after a few hours?


    JT: I have my own way.


    FM: I believe it¡¯s mostly Lieutenant Lin Yin¡¯s reasoning?


    Feng Ming thought very hard. There must be something strange on the inside. Lin Yin is in charge of investigating things within the pce, and also enthusiastically pursuing Jun Ting. Why within such a critical moment, he put much effort to reverse Jun Ting¡¯s focus onto Feng Ming?


    JT: Lin Yin is a reliable pce spy, he has good insight into people, I believe his analytical


    view on the current situation.


    Feng Ming coldlyughed a few times; he turned his head away to continue thinking. Something is definitely not right.


    During the time of seriousness, there was suddenly a sound of footsteps echoing forth. That person move very quickly, and soon he appeared in the main room. Feng Ming looked up and noticed that Chang Yen had returned.


    Chang Yen patted his shoulders which were filled with snow, panting, and finally said.


    CY: Just outside the southern city, we¡¯ve discovered an ambush. Jun Ling Si has ordered to


    maintain one¡¯sposure and defeat them. Jun Ting was stunned.


    Feng Ming jumped up and yelled out.


    FM: Didn¡¯t I say that my master wasn¡¯t lying to you! My master said that the disaster of Pingxi (the capital of Dong Fan) will begin from the ambush in the southern city. General Chang Yen, you must act with caution.


    JT: That ce really has an ambush? From what kingdom is the enemy from?


    CY: They aren¡¯t wearing any official uniform so it¡¯s uncertain which kingdom had sent them. However, it¡¯s most likely to Kingdom Bei Qi.


    JT: Since Master Sun¡¯s prediction proved credible, at the moment, I will no longer supervise Duke Ming. General Chang Yen, I will follow you back to see my father to discuss matters rting to the siege.


    The two of them left and Feng Ming decided to look for Empress Dowager.


    FM: Did Master hear the news? The southern city really have an ambush.


    ED: Does Ming Er suspect my words?


    FM: How could I? Of course not, your disciple clearly knows that Master is the best/powerful.


    Feng Mingughed, and at an angle where other people cannot see, he winked at Empress Dowager giving the signal: Is it the troops of Xi Lei?


    Empress Dowager shook her head and revealed a enigmatic smile.


    It¡¯s not so? Feng Ming frown, he went in front of the table, using his finger to dip into the tea and quickly wrote the word ¡°Bei¡± and looked towards Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager smiled, her eyes revealed a meaning of appreciation.


    Well, good for you, Rong Tian. Actually leading the troops of Dong Fan to the ce where Bei Qi set ambush and deliberately y it off. It seems like Rong Tian has a powerful intelligentwork, Bei Qi had already nned on attacking Ping Xi, lurking in the dark and using arge number of soldiers for the ambush, how does he know?


    Feng Ming scratched his head, that was Rong Tian¡¯s problem, but he couldn¡¯t not think about it.


    He thought about Rong Tian hiding somewhere and nning on conquering the world.


    Every step he takes was silently leading Dong Fan onto the path of destruction. Feng Ming was both proud, but a bit sad at the same time.


    Don¡¯t know why, but Chang Yen¡¯s words suddenly emerge in his mind. If his background is not what he believe it to be then only Empress Dowager would be clear about this. But why would Chang yen choose this point in time to hint this problem to him?


    Feng Ming nced over at Empress Dowager who was sitting with her eyes closed. FM: Master...


    ED: Ah? (slightly opened her eyes)


    FM: Nothing... (he changed the subject) After the news of the ambush is clear, Jun Ling Si should be fully convinced. Your disciple guesses that before long, they will ask Master toe to the military meeting hall again.


    Empress Dowager smiled.


    ED: I¡¯m already old, I don¡¯t want to get involved in these things anymore. Forcing myself to leak news of an ambush written on those letters is already considered a repayment for Advisor Lu Dan¡¯s kindness. From today onward, I will not bother with Dong Fan¡¯s affairs. However...if they ask you anxiously, you should tell them that if Bei Qi dare to invade the territory of Dong Fan, then they will not stop at the southern city. That city, thend is fertile, the river moist, a treasurednd filled with spiritual feel from the earth. Perhaps it is not the appropriate ce for the troops to defend. If they want to protect the capital, they need to urgentlybine Dong Fan¡¯s military forces.


    After that, Feng Ming bid Empress Dowager a good rest and left the room. Heter decided to head over to Lu Dan¡¯s quarter to visit him.


    The servants told Feng Ming that Lu Dan is taking a short nap and will be out shortly. Feng Ming was waiting in the main room and was getting impatient so he decided to peer inside


    when a physician came out and excuse himself. Feng Ming questioned the servant is Lu Dan is unwell. She just answered him that the Advisor wille out shortly and asked Duke Ming to wait a bit more.


    CHAPTER 6


    LD: Lu Dan had arrivedte, please forgive me, Duke Ming.


    The curtains lifted and a familiar gentleughter echoed towards Feng Ming¡¯s ears. Just as


    he looked up, he saw Lu Dan cheerfully standing in front of him. Compared to earlier, Lu Dan¡¯sposure looked a lot better.


    Feng Ming stood up, and examined carefully from top to bottom, he couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief. It¡¯s strange to say that Lu Dan and him are enemies, far from friends, but yet when he heard that Lu Dan had a high possibility of dying, Feng Ming was constantly worrying about him.


    FM: Advisor seems to be a lot better. That¡¯s great.


    Lu Danughed and then looked at Feng Ming. LD: Duke Ming came here because of this?


    When Lu Dan asked him, Feng Ming suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t have any purpose foring here. Even him himself couldn¡¯t understand why he intended to find Lu Dan for.


    FM: That¡¯s notpletely it...


    Lu Dan motioned Feng Ming to sit down and ordered the servant to bring forth some hot tea.


    LD: Duke Ming must encountered many things that are bothering you; therefore, did not mind the snow and wind toe here, hoping to find a quiet ce where you can loosen your mind.


    Feng Ming looked at Lu Dan surprisingly.


    Why are the gentle words flowing from the beautiful lips of his able to make a person escape the overwhelming feeling? It¡¯s hard to deny that this Advisor have the ability to hypnotize a person¡¯s mind.


    LD: Unfortunately, this please is not a quiet ce; perhaps the things bothering Duke Ming will need a quieter ce.


    Once he finished, Lu Dan suddenly faced Feng Ming and gave him a yful wink.


    LD: Why not let Lu Dan bring Duke Ming to another ce. Someone, prepare the horse. Feng Ming didn¡¯t have time to think, but follow Lu Dan outside.


    FM: Where does Advisor n on taking me?


    Lu Dan climbed onto the horse, held onto the reins and turned around to say to Feng Ming.


    LD: Once Duke Ming is there, you¡¯ll know. Duke Ming and I will just wander around within


    the pce, guards are not allowed to follow behind.


    Lu Dan talked with Feng Ming who was riding another horse.


    LD: Although they are Jun Ling Si¡¯s men, however, within this pce, they would not dare to face me directly. I clearly know the feeling of being closely monitored.


    FM: I can¡¯t believe that within the inner pce, you can ride horses,pare to the Forbidden...uh, a pce I¡¯ve once heard of, this is more weing. That ce, even sneezing is a crime. After sweating a bit, the whole body feelsfortable. That¡¯s right,


    where is Advisor bringing me to?


    LD: I used to always think that in the future, when I have full power, I will build a peaceful ce within the inner pce. Besides the Great King and I, no one is allowed toe close. If there¡¯s any upsetting matter, we could go there to be at peace for awhile, using that time to forget the unimportant things in life.


    FM: That¡¯s right, the upsetting matters within the pce are abundant, it¡¯s better to give priority and more attention to your own state of mind. It¡¯s better to let go of all the pressure, otherwise sooner orter, one¡¯s mind might be crazy. The quiet ce within the pce that Advisor found must have great snow scenery, a beautiful quiet ce.


    LD: It¡¯s up ahead.


    Feng Ming looked up and was suddenly surprised.


    FM: The Heaven and Earth pce?


    Lu Dan got off of his horse.


    LD: The new priests are inside, without permission they are not allowed toe outside.


    Feng Ming followed behind and got off of his horse. He silently thought: Could it be that the ce Lu Dan chose to retreat is the Heaven and Earth pce?


    At first, Feng Ming stated that he didn¡¯t want to go inside. Lu Dan reassured him that they are not and are just going to sit on the steps outside of the Heaven and Earth pce.


    Though it was cold outside, Feng Ming was d that they won¡¯t be entering the ce that was flowing with blood and terrible tragic events that happened in there.


    While sitting on the steps, Feng Ming gazed at Lu Dan.


    LD: Before eradicating the priestesses, I¡¯ve always look forward to one day where I can safely sit here and quietly enjoy the snow drifting under the heaven.


    Lu Dan grabbed a handful of snow underneath his feet, slowly knead it into a snowball and


    then let the snowball fall from his palms and hit the steps. He smiled as he recalled his past memories.


    LD: That day, I was sitting here, my whole body was shivering. That was when a young man I¡¯ve never seen before, brought a cloak and draped it over my back. That time, I didn¡¯t know who he was, he also didn¡¯t know who I was. The both of us just knew that it was cold, but couldn¡¯t bear to leave the beautiful snow scenery. Both of us sitting side by side, sharing a cloak, holding each other¡¯s hands, and lying against each other, hoping to be a bit warmer.


    FM: Is that person the Great King?


    Not good, Lu Dan suddenly decided toe to this old ce to watch the snow and to reminisce the first romantic encounter, giving someone an ominous feeling.


    Lu Dan nodded his head. He turned his head and using his fingertip, drew something in the snow that was unclear.


    LD: Is there something that Duke Ming is hiding from me?


    Feng Ming felt like thunder was striking during a sunny day, in a moment, his limbs were stiff. He hesitantly turned around.


    FM: Is there something that I am hiding from Advisor?


    LD: Could Duke Ming hide anything from me? Duke Ming has already worn the unparallel sword on your waist, you should already understand that if anything bad were to happen, Duke Ming¡¯s life would be on the line. These days my body has been unwell and there have been lots of news within the pce that I haven¡¯t taken the time to hear them all to take caution. The news have be more and more strangetely, causing me to be deeply disturbed. And the master said that something big is about to happen. All of these years, this is the first time I have this feeling. Ah, perhaps a person who is ill will be more


    suspicious.


    Feng Ming promptly changed the subject.


    FM: What is the real condition of Advisor¡¯s health? Earlier, I saw the royal physician. LD: Does Duke Ming really want to know?


    Feng Ming nodded his head.


    Lu Dan thought for a moment and then said.


    LD: I guess so, since right now Duke Ming is like an ally, in order to deal with the pressure


    from Jun Ling Si, I will let you know the situation. (he paused a bit and frowned) I have made a mistake.


    FM: A mistake?


    LD: Yes, a big mistake. Originally, I thought I should be able to live for the next 300 days, which is enough for me to aplish my wish, makingplete arrangements for the matter regarding the Great King.


    FM: Is Advisor saying that your predictions are wrong?


    LD: Lu Dan¡¯s medical knowledge can be considered well versed; therefore, my prediction cannot be wrong. Something that will make a person¡¯s embarrass, during the time at the riverside of Yong Tin, using the scheme to lure Duke Ming¡¯s soul, I had to use my fresh blood as a medium, that method had caused me to lose strength, my life span¡¯s been reduced from 300 days to 200 days.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart sank, watching Lu Dan, he didn¡¯t know what to say, frowning for some time, he finally decided to speak up.


    FM: Advisor shouldn¡¯t be scaring oneself. I have seen many different examples, such as cancer...Ah, something that terminally ill patients have, after receiving a physical examination, the physician would say that they only have 3 months to live, but as result, depending on the person¡¯s will, they were able to live for decades. If Advisor¡¯s willpower is like that, I believe...


    LD: Duke Ming does not have tofort me. In fact, if Duke Ming didn¡¯te to look for me, Lu Dan would eventually look for you. Because...Lu Dan probably would not have the opportunity to witness Duke Ming¡¯s victory against Jun Qing and stepped onto the position of ¡°Colonial Secretary¡±?


    Feng Ming suddenly jumped up with a pale look.


    FM: Was Advisor nning on telling me that you will soon...That can¡¯t be? Even if Advisor had predicted wrong, with a bit of willpower it would be more than 200 days, the three months between Jun Ling Si and I...


    LD: Seven days. It¡¯s not more than two hundred days, it¡¯s seven days. FM: How can that be? Why?!


    Lu Dan stood up and faced Feng Ming. The dark clouds slowly moved across the sky. The cold wind glided across the treetops.


    Lu Dan looked at Feng Ming for a long while and then smiled.


    LD: Because I want Duke Ming to live perfectly healthy.


    CHAPTER 7


    FM: (feeling puzzled) What is Advisor trying to say?


    LD: Duke Ming¡¯s body has been crippled/damaged; if at this time you were not treated, then


    in the future your body would be inevitably grow weaker, just like mine.


    Lu Dan held out his hand and lifted Feng Ming¡¯s chin, staring straight into the depths of Feng Ming¡¯s pupils.


    LD: I don¡¯t know why, but I have a bad feeling about the future of Dong Fan. A disaster ising, Dong Fan probably will not escape this catastrophe. But I truly believe, Duke Ming will be able to protect the Great King. Because of the Great King, Duke Ming must be safe. Thesest few days, I will use the rest of my life span to help regain Duke Ming¡¯s strength that had been lost.


    FM: NO!


    Feng Ming stepped back and stared at Lu Dan, shook his head and said. FM: There¡¯s no need! I forbid you to do so!


    Feng Ming vaguely knew that there was some truth in Lu Dan¡¯s words. Ever since the battle at Aman River, indeed his body slowly weakens. Therefore, every time Rong Tian heard him cough, he would be scare.


    Even so, it does not mean that he can just sit back and rx while another person use their precious life to restore his strength.


    Lu Dan wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he couldn¡¯t stand the cold wind and


    suddenly coughed for a long moment before he stopped and looked up at Feng Ming who was still recovering from shock.


    LD: Does Duke Ming have any ability to stop me from doing it? This ce is Dong Fan pce, I can partition magic. Duke Ming should not forget, you had just used the refreshments/tea from my pce, within those refreshments, I have cast a type of ¡°media¡±, but this time it is not fresh blood.


    FM: (shocked) Why are you doing this?


    Lu Dan smiled and gently came close to Feng Ming.


    LD: I want you, to forever be indebted by my kindness.


    The beautiful face like a god right in front of his eyes, Feng Ming¡¯s body shivered all over.


    How deep is Lu Dan¡¯s knowledge? Perhaps he still doesn¡¯t know what Feng Ming is hiding from him, but for his most beloved person, he is willing to create a better situation for the worst future oue.


    If because of Feng Ming, Lu Dan sacrifices his preciousst few days, if Ping Xi does have a catastrophe, if Xi Lei¡¯s army attack, if Rong Tian¡¯s ns seed in overtaking Dong Fan,


    then the least Feng Ming could do was to risk his life in order to protect Dong Fan King.


    He stared at the beautiful pair of eyes and a momentter, he finally found enough strength to regain his natural breathing.


    FM: Is it worth it?


    The smile of Lu Dan¡¯s face flourished, he suddenly stood straight up and looked across at the snow covered pine forest in the distance.


    LD: Does Duke Ming know what is considered ¡°a general trend of events¡±? If arge ship is flowing into the rapids and you can¡¯t control the direction with the rudder, no matter how intelligent the person on the ship is in calcting when it will hit the reef, the person still won¡¯t have the power to change the situation. He could only watch the ship head towards destruction. Even if someone is powerful, he cannot rule the world on his own, because a person¡¯s strength is always limited.


    He turned around to face Feng Ming and sighed.


    LD: Dong Fan is flowing into the rapids, and the rudder is being controlled by those of opposite views, If the rudder can be control entirely by one person then perhaps Dong Fan can survive a bit longer. Obtaining sole power is never easy; therefore, the Great King needs someone to help him. But the one thing I¡¯m worried about is an appearance of an


    unexpected enemy within rapids.


    His nce strikes towards Feng Ming¡¯s direction, causing Feng Ming to feel a burst of coldness down his spine.


    At that moment, a soldier came and told Feng Ming that Jun Ling Si requested his presence as an emergency arises.


    Feng Ming arrived at the Military Meeting hall, he hoped that Rong Tian didn¡¯t send another letter. Chang Yen told Feng Ming that they also requested Master Sun toe too, but she


    refused, which Feng Ming added that his Master didn¡¯t want to involve herself with military


    affairs anymore.


    Jun Ling Si walked in and one of the soldiers informed him that majority of the soldiers have been urgently recalled, except for Ninth Army and Eleventh Army, who are currently in the outside border, while the other troops who are within the capital¡¯s vicinity will being back tonight.


    Jun Qing nodded and looked over at Xie Guang (another general) JQ: Please tell us a bit about the situation.


    XG: Not so long ago, I was ordered by Jun Ling Si to bring the 12th Army to take care of the ambush in the south. Unfortunately, the enemies already knew our position, the siege was not only unsessful, they set up many traps and our troops had received mass casualties.


    CY: Moreover, many signs showed that the soldiers ambush outside the city were far more than the number we had estimated. We can say that our capital is now in danger.


    JQ: I have ordered the brightest elite to march back into the capital.


    Feng Ming was suddenly aware that the conversation between him and Empress Dowager was overheard.


    One of the Generals said: ¡°That means that the military forces of all the other cities are withdrawn.¡±


    JQ: The Capital city is more important than the rest, we cannot take the risk.


    FM: Bei Qi¡¯s strategy sure is strange. What¡¯s the point in capturing the Capital? Capturing is easy, but defending it is difficult. upying the central capital, the surrounding cities will immediately surround them; therefore, their victory won¡¯tst long.


    JQ: The chaos caused by the Priestesses just ended, which is the period of turbulence for Dong Fan. If right now, the Capital were to have any unexpected incident, it will shake the


    foundation of the entire kingdom. Even if we can recapture the capital, the people would already be fretting, that would be a devastating blow that will only lead to destruction. During such a critical moment like this and choosing to create a surprise attack on our capital, this n will cause them to lose a lot of troops, but it will lower our strength and Dong Fan¡¯s morale. At the end, we are still at a lost.


    A Lieutenant of the 5th Army pound the table and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know who came up this such a sinister n like this, if I capture him, I definitely will boil him alive and throw him to the wolves to vent my hatred.¡±


    All the other generals and soldiers nodded their heads, only Chang Yen was a bit sad. He


    looked towards Jun Qing, who gave him a sign. CY: There is also one other important thing...


    He was a veteran general of Dong Fan, once he raised his voice, the crowd quieted down almost immediately.


    CY: All of the signs we¡¯ve found had indicated that there is a spy among us. Especially with the n to take care of the ambush in the south today, only people from lieutenant rank and higher knows about this.


    If the highest level of military affairs nning of Dong Fan are known the enemies and within their grasps, then wouldn¡¯t it be the same as fighting the enemy on the battlefield blindfolded?


    From the Lieutenant ranking and above, there is a traitor?


    More than a dozen eyes, sharply focused their attention on one person.


    At that time, the hairs on Feng Ming¡¯s body stood straight up. Are they mistaken? Even though he could be considered as a traitor per se, but this is definitely not his doing!


    Coming in contact with Jun Qing¡¯s gaze, Feng Ming suddenly stood up.


    FM: I should be the person that is not qualified to participate in the military affairs meeting and of course not on the same level as Jun Ling Si. Forget it, those who is suspected by others, no matter what he says will only be seen as excuses. I just want to know, how will Jun Ling Si n on dealing with me?


    One general from 14th Army stepped forward and said: ¡°I request Jun Ling Si to hand over this spy to me, I guarantee that within one hour time, I will make him reveal all the secrets he has.¡±


    Feng Ming secretly felt chills down his spine.


    FM: One hourter, not only will I reveal all the secrets, but I¡¯ll also ensure that in the future I will never again fight with Jun Ling Si for anything. Haha, anyway, everyone here are all from the military division, no one will dare to say that Jun Ling Si used despicable means to deal with a rival.


    Jun Ting¡¯s nced towards Feng Ming¡¯s direction, the entire military meeting hall went extremely quiet.


    Feng Ming bit his lips, stood there facing Jun Qing. All sort of cruel punishments that he had seen on television, it seems like he will finally have a chance to experience them, which will


    not be something pleasant. The worst thing is, Empress Dowager is still within the inner


    pce of Dong Fan, this matter will definitely implicate her as well.


    CHAPTER 8


    Jun Qing¡¯s deep steady voice , every word and sentence was clearly heard inside the meeting hall.


    JQ: Does Duke Ming think that Jun Qing is a person who ignores his military prowess, the Jun Family century old reputation, to resort to despicable means?


    After saying that, Jun Qing looked over at Chang Yen and gave him a signal.


    CY: (stood up and said) Ever since Duke Ming was admitted to the pce, every movement of Duke Ming was closely monitored. He was heavily monitored ever since Master Sun Zi had deciphered the direction of the ambush to the time we¡¯ve sent troops to suppress the ambush. Every movement, every person he came in contact with, every word Duke Ming said, we have carefully analyzed. Although Duke Ming¡¯s actions at times can be quite strange, but I can guarantee that Duke Ming does not have the time to transfer message to the ambush soldiers.


    Feng Ming¡¯s nerves slightly loosened, he clenched his teeth, just a bit more and these people almost gave him a heart attack. However, if every movement was closely monitored by them then when he changed his clothes to take a bath, would they even... Next time when he take a bath, he must wear some clothes so he won¡¯t be at a loss.


    Xie Guang added: ¡°Also, we have concluded that the traces that were left by the ambush were from Bei Qi troops. If the spy is Duke Ming, then those who ambush us should have been Xi Lei¡¯s men.¡±


    One other general said: ¡°Then that means there is still a spy among us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, we have to capture him before Dong Fan decides to make another


    attack.¡±


    JQ: Everyone, please rest assure. There is no spy without any ws. This matter, we will clearly investigate tonight. Right now, this meeting is temporary on hold, no matter what no one is allowed to leave this Military meeting hall.


    Jun Qing invited Duke Ming to follow him outside for a chatting.


    Jun Qing asked Feng Ming what he is intending on doing and Feng Ming didn¡¯t quite understand his question.


    JQ: The Advisor¡¯s illness has reached the point that it cannot be ignored. This matter, both


    you and I clearly know the answer. After the chaos caused by the Priestesses came the mentioning of Duke Ming participating in military affairs, the Advisor falling ill, and an appearance of an ambush outside the cit. The rapids continued to flood beneath our feet, the crisis is at hand...Duke Ming should give me an answer.


    Feng Ming innocently scratched his head.


    FM: I thought that Jun Ling Si nned on bringing me out here to discuss about the spy situation, and was trying hard to find an exnation for you. Who would have thought that Jun Ling Si asked me such a strange question like this, how do you want me to answer


    you?


    JQ: Doesn¡¯t Duke Ming think that you¡¯re very fortunate? I almost believed that Duke Ming is someone who is loved by the Gods. To be honest with Duke Ming, if it wasn¡¯t for Dong Fan¡¯s situation to be at a delicate juncture, Duke Ming would never be standing here talking to me right now. It¡¯s not that Jun Qing want to boast, but within Dong Fan, there isn¡¯t anyone that I cannot kill. Advisor must have known this and elected you without worry, to confront me.


    FM: If Jun Ling Si is in the mood of talking with me, then I will also be honest. Advisor is very ill, but this doesn¡¯t seem to be much of a secret. Advisor wishes for me to rece his position, this Jun Ling Si probably could guess. This matter we don¡¯t have to be unclear anymore. Of course, I don¡¯t n on fighting with Jun Ling Si over that position. The thing I don¡¯t understand is that everything Advisor had done is for the Great King. Jun Ling Si is also someone who is loyal to the Great King, everyone has the same goal so there shouldn¡¯t be any kind of contradiction. Why must Jun Ling Si go against Advisor¡¯s wishes at this critical time?


    If you want to deal with Advisor then that¡¯s that, but to also deal with me then that¡¯s really unfair.


    JQ: Duke Ming is really a mild-manner person. In fact, Jun Qing understands Advisor¡¯s


    effort. The loyalty of Advisor towards the Great King can touched anyone. That¡¯s why, when I heard of Advisor¡¯s illness, the first feeling I got was not happiness, but of sadness.


    He turned around to see the shocked face of Feng Ming and decided to exin.


    JQ: Duke Ming does not need to be surprised. The person that I highly respect is usually my rival.


    FM: Then between Jun Ling Si and Advisor...


    JQ: It seems Duke Ming still does not understand the main conflict between us. The main


    contradiction between the military division and Advisor is that the Advisor is only loyal to the Great King, but the military division is loyal to the entire royal family of Dong Fan. If I say it like this, Duke Ming should have a clear understanding now.


    So basically, Lu Dan wishes for Dong Fan King to have sole power (monarchy) over national affairs, over Dong Fan; however, Jun Qing wants a democracy type of government so the power will not solely lie in one person¡¯s hands since he figured that Dong Fan King is not a very wise king and doesn¡¯t want him to make many wrong decisions.


    FM: In the past, there was the Head Priestess who could suppress the Advisor¡¯s power;


    therefore, Jun Ling Si was silent. But after the priestess¡¯s power has been abolished, in order to stop Advisor from having sole control over national affairs, Jun Ling Si was forced to step forward.


    JQ: Advisor is ill, if he doesn¡¯t have much ambition, the military division would not take action because after his death, Dong Fan will no longer have one person to determine the life and death of the kingdom. However, we never expected that Advisor would push Duke Ming forward.


    FM: Jun Ling Si doesn¡¯t need to tell me all of this. Actually, I have never thought of being a part of the power struggle. I think it¡¯s best for everyone to just shake hands and be friends. However, the thing that I find strange is if Jun Ling Si is against (Advisor¡¯s decision) then you can prevent me from participating in the military meeting or even kill me.


    JQ: Killing one person is nothing hard. But there are two reasons why I didn¡¯t choose this barbaric practice in the first ce. One, the Advisor had chosen an appropriate time to let Duke Ming participate in the national affairs of Dong Fan, at this time I¡¯m trying very hard to prevent chaos to Dong Fan. Two...I have always admired the wisdom of Advisor. For him to choose a person to rece him, then that person will be able to bring unexpected benefits to Dong Fan than before. A rare talent like that, Jun Qing does not want to destroy. Of course, if that person were to be an obstacle to the stability of Dong Fan then I will not


    hesitate to deal with him.


    Feng Ming started smiling and nodding in agreement until he heard thest sentence.


    FM: I love most is stability. I will not be an obstacle to stability. (However, I only love to stabilize Xi Lei).


    JQ: Is this Duke Ming¡¯s answer? Duke Ming will promise that there won¡¯t be a future implementation of monarchy and will allow Dong Fan to be a ce of shared bnce power? If that¡¯s the case, then let us p hands and make the oath. From today onward, Jun Qing will see Duke Ming as an ally, will assist Duke Ming to be Dong Fan¡¯s


    Colonial Secretary. However, Duke Ming will ensure that Dong Fan will not be a


    kingdom where the Great King receives absolute power.


    From the corner of Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, he noticed that there were several tall, strong guards who were cing their hands on their swords. He found out that he had unwittingly walked into an uninhabited corner.


    Jun Qing had lured him here; maybe if the discussion did not go as nned, he probably would take action here. Thinking about that, how could Feng Ming dare to think of something otherwise then to raise his hand and take the oath?


    FM: Does Jun Ling Si think that Feng Ming is someone who agrees to a monarchy ruling?


    However, I want to add a requirement, Jun Ling Si have to swear that you will be loyal to the Great King. The King and his men may have different opinions, but the king is still the king. If not, then how can I face the Advisor?


    JQ: Does Duke Ming think that Jun Qing is not a loyal official? For centuries, the Jun family never had a traitor!


    FM: Good!


    They both made the oath.


    Thinking about it now, Rong Tian faking his death scheme is not bad. If they didn¡¯t believe that Rong Tian is dead, then they wouldn¡¯t lower their guard, and this good oue would never ur.


    Because of Rong Tian¡¯s death, Lu Dan also gave Feng Ming an opportunity, and because of Lu Dan¡¯s trust in Feng Ming, Jun Qing also gave Feng Ming an opportunity.


    Somewhere inside Feng Ming¡¯s mind, he thought...could this be the Gods¡¯ will?


    They decided to head back inside the meeting hall, heading back, Jun Qing asked Feng Ming if Master Sun is looking for another disciple. Feng Ming can¡¯t believe that Empress Dowager¡¯s words also travelled to Jun Qing¡¯s ears. Jun Qing rmended his daughter,


    Jun Ting and hoped that Feng Ming can add in good words for her. Feng Ming happily agreed, knowing inside that none of those really matters once Dong Fan is conquered by Rong Tian.


    They returned inside the meeting hall and one of the Generals said: ¡°News have travelled stating that 7 of our best armies have returned back within the vicinity of the city, and are temporarily concentrated in one area, awaiting orders.¡±


    After finished hearing that, Jun Qing returned to his seat and nced across the room.


    JQ: The spies have already been captured.


    All the other Generals expressed a sense of surprise. JQ: Bring them here.


    The curtains lifted and Chang Yen led four tall guards inside. Two of them dragged a young man in, which have yet to know whether he was still alive or not. They charged inside the hall and ced the man in the middle of the room and excuse themselves.


    Suddenly, all eyes were focused on the man lying there.


    This person wore Dong Fan¡¯s military uniform, but suffered severe punishment. His clothes


    were almost torn from being whipped, his back was bloody with horrible scars that one couldn¡¯t bear to see, his limbs were twisted unnaturally and apparently been broken.


    Chang Yen faced Jun Qing and reported.


    CY: He has confessed that they are 5 other spies from Bei Qi, but they don¡¯t hold a high position. Those five people have been arrested and awaiting for Jun Ling Si¡¯s orders on how to deal with them. I have also carefully interrogated him and searched his residence; there should be no other senior Generals who colluded with him.


    Feng Ming now understood why a moment ago, Jun Qing ordered for all the other Generals to not leave the meeting hall. It was to find out which person colluded with which and with all of them gathered together, it would be easier.


    But who is this traitor, why does his stature look a bit familiar? The spy was facing the ground and so Feng Ming could only see his back.


    Xie Guang angrily shouted out: ¡°How hateful, allowing this kind of person to enter the military meeting hall. This traitor,pensate the lives of my soldiers!¡± After shouting, he fiercely walked toward that person and kicked the spy in the waist, turning him over.


    The bloodstained face was now within viewing distance, Feng Ming took a closer look and


    was suddenly surprised, that person was Lin Yin.


    Looking back, Feng Ming finally realized why he hated Feng Ming so much and persuaded Jun Ting to have a bad impression of him, just because Feng Ming and his master exposed Bei Qi¡¯s ambush location.


    Looking around, he noticed that Jun Ting wasn¡¯t here today and wasn¡¯t standing behind Jun Ling Si as always.


    ¡°How is Jun Ling Si intending on disposing this person?¡±


    One General said: ¡°This person betrayed us, causing our Dong Fan¡¯s army to lose troops,


    we can¡¯t easily let this matter go.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, the days before we fought with Bei Qi, we don¡¯t know how many other people he had betrayed.¡±


    Can¡¯t believe that just one mere ambush incident, Jun Qing immediately caught the traitor that hidden himself. Seems like this old guy is not as simple as he seems. Thinking about this, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help to be on full alert and trembled a bit.


    Xie Guang: ¡°I think we should lynch him.¡±


    Jun Qing¡¯s eyes rested on Lin Yin, who was still barely breathing.


    JQ: It¡¯s a shame that this person is a talented young man, but unfortunately cannot be of used to Dong Fan. Well, Duke Ming¡¯s face seemed to change, have something came to mind?


    FM: Ah, I was just wondering how Jun Ling Si had concluded that this person is a spy?


    JQ: The truth is actually very simple. The spy not only had to be someone with a high position in the army of Dong Fan, but he also has to be familiar with the inner pce and current situation of Dong Fan, ...choosing the perfect moment to take extreme and effective means on attacking the capital, Ping Xi.


    Feng Ming finally understood that Lin Yin was in charge of gathering news and secrets within the inner pce of Dong Fan; therefore, he would be the most likely suspect.


    Chang Yen added: ¡°Once we have a suspect, we would quickly take control of the situation and find conclusive evidence as proof such as letters, etc, which is not quite difficult. We have discovered messages between him and Bei Qi at his residence.¡±


    Other generals continued to discuss on how to dispose of Lin Yin.


    ¡°I believe we should continue interrogating him. He had infiltrated within Dong Fan for many


    years, he must have a lot of secrets that he haven¡¯t said.¡±


    ¡°General Jun Yao, do you not believe in Chang Yen¡¯s interrogation style? If they are within General Chang Yen¡¯s hands, I guarantee that no one will be able to hide any secrets.¡±


    Can¡¯t believe that Chang Yen¡¯s methods are very sinister like that, you definitely cannot judge a person by his appearance.


    ¡°If there is no other value for him, then we should just dispose of him as we did the other spy. We¡¯ll take good care of him, bandage his wounds, let him eat and drink to the fullest, and then skin him alive, let him die slowly.¡±


    Feng Ming heard that and a cold chill ran down his spine.


    While in discussion, suddenly the curtains lifted opened and everyone was silent.


    Jun Ting had her right hand onto her sword; her sharp eyes gazed at each of the Generals and finallynded softly on the ground next to Lin Yin who was covered in blood.


    Jun Qing lowered his voice: ¡°I ordered you to give support to the armies that are retreating back to the capital, why did youe back halfway?¡±


    Jun Ting didn¡¯t answer, but slowly made her way in front of Lin Yin. Not caring for the many nces surrounding her, she kneeled down, reached out her hands to hold Lin Yin¡¯s hand,


    which bones can be seen from his open skin. She looked down to see the face covered in blood, hard to make out the features.


    JT: Is there anything you want to say to me?


    JQ: (angry) Jun Ting, go outside for me!


    Jun Ting acted as if she didn¡¯t hear, her eyes focused on Lin Yin


    JT: I¡¯ve came back, you don¡¯t need to suffer anymore.


    JQ: Someone, take 13th Captain away!


    Several strong soldiers stepped forward, but Jun Ting suddenly lifted her head and gave them a cold stare causing them to step back.


    Jun Ting looked down and quietly gazed at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin smiled and whispered a few words. Probably he was beaten up that his teeth were gone and only blood gushed out from his mouth, how could anyone hear anything?


    Jun Ting nodded her head.


    JQ: Jun Ting, do you want to put shame to the Jun family¡¯s reputation?


    Jun Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and stood up. He knew that no one dared to put their hands on his daughter and so he walked down the steps towards Jun Ting¡¯s direction.


    JQ: If you don¡¯t listen to my words...


    With just three steps from Jun Ting, a sound of a sword withdrawing from its scabbard was heard.


    Jun Ting stared down at Lin Yin with love and affection; she stood up, drew her sword and stabbed downward. The sound of the sharp de stabbing into the skin and meat, echoed throughout the hall, fresh blood scattered through the air.


    In a blink of an eye, almost everyone was shocked at the scattered of blood to the point


    they couldn¡¯t move.


    Jun Ting pierced her sword into the heart of Lin Yin, quietly looking at Lin Yin¡¯s face and then withdrawing her sword. Using the cuff of her sleeve, she wiped off the blood and ced her sword back into the scabbard. At this moment, she turned around and faced her father.


    JT: Lin Yin is my subordinate; it is not something outrageous for me to personally dispose of him.


    Even Jun Qing had lost hisposure he always had, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    JT: If father does not have any other thing to say, your daughter will continue her order of supporting the army.


    Under the nces of everyone, Jun Ting excused herself as usual, turned herself towards the entrance, lifted the curtains and turned her head back to look. Her gazended on Feng Ming, causing Feng Ming¡¯s blood to freeze in ce.


    After Jun Ting left, Chang Yen seem to have just recovered from the shock and tried to change the subject regarding the spy.


    CY: At the moment, the ambush is still outside the city wall, ording to our estimates, the number is not small. I believe that when our elite armies make their emergent journey back here, with their military aid, we will immediately wipe out the ambush troops outside, while they have yet to deploy the first attack.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°But where is exactly is the ambush now? How do we attack?¡±


    So they continued to discuss about their ns for a counterattack. Lin Yin¡¯s corpse was already removed from the military hall, the bloodstains on the floor was wiped down, leaving


    a pool of red blot and unpleasant smell of blood in the air.


    Feng Ming decided to ask permission to leave as he doesn¡¯t feel well, especially everything that happened. Chang Yen excused him from the meeting and Feng Ming returned back to his quarters. He retold everything to Empress Dowager.


    Feng Ming was sad about what happened to Jun Ting and Lin Yin and when thinking about Lin Yin, he started wondering about Rong Tian. He wanted to ask Empress Dowager about Rong Tian, but figured that they are always being monitored, he decided not to. Because of this heavy burden and deep worry, Feng Ming wanted to excuse himself. As he tried to go outside the room to perhaps eat something, his chest hurts and he fainted.


    CHAPTER 9


    Empress Dowager ordered someone toe and call for the physician to see Feng Ming. The servants helped Feng Ming up and slowly Feng Ming regained consciousness.


    FM: What happened?


    ED: You suddenly fainted; does your chest still hurt? How do you feel right now?


    FM: Ah, I remember. It must be because I stood up suddenly and I had a drop in blood


    pressure (orthostatic hypotension), it¡¯s fairly normal. ED: Even so, let¡¯s have the physician take a closer look.


    Thinking about having his pulse taken and then having to take the bitter medication, Feng Ming forcefully objected.


    FM: Let¡¯s not have the physician check. Just a bit of rest and some food are enough. That¡¯s right, it must be because I haven¡¯t ate anything therefore my blood pressure is low.


    Feng Ming eagerly tried to sit up, but everyone quickly stopped him, ¡°No.¡±


    One of the servants quickly pushed Feng Ming down and ordered the others: ¡°Hurry and check if the physician hase yet.¡±


    One of the female attendants from outside came to report: ¡°The Advisor has arrived.¡±


    Just then, Lu Dan appeared at the entrance of the room, nodded at Empress Dowager to greet her, quickly walked towards the bed, and examined Feng Ming¡¯s pulse.


    Everyone knew that Lu Dan was a medical expert so they excused themselves. Feng Ming saw the serious look on his face and didn''t dare to swarm.


    FM: Hopefully the prescription Advisor write won¡¯t be hard to swallow.


    Lu Dan focused hard on taking Feng Ming¡¯s pulse and then let his wrist go, he smiled at Feng Ming.


    LD: Nothing to worry, no need to drink medication. This matter just let Lu Dan take care of it, Duke Ming just take a good rest.


    Feng Ming heard Lu Dan¡¯s reply and felt there was a hidden message, he felt worried and quickly grabbed onto Lu Dan¡¯s hand.


    FM: Advisor must never ever do anything crazy.


    LD: Don¡¯t worry Duke Ming. Things that are not beneficial, Lu Dan will never do them. You


    just need to take a good rest.


    Not taking notice of Feng Ming¡¯splicated gaze, Lu Dan stood up and took a bow at Empress Dowager.


    LD: These two days, there are many matters to take care of, I couldn¡¯t entertain Master Sun, please forgive me.


    ED: (smiled) Don¡¯t mention it, Advisor. Thank you Advisor for looking after my disciple.


    LD: Please don¡¯t say that. Master is also an expert in medicine, but when Lu Dan heard that


    Duke Ming became ill, Ipletely forgot about it and as a result, embarrass myself in front of you. Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with Duke Ming¡¯s body, Lu Dan still have other things to take care of and can¡¯t stay long, if there¡¯s any free time, I wille by to entertain Master.


    Lu Dan bid farewell to Feng Ming and left.


    Seeing that Feng Ming¡¯s condition was a bit better, Empress Dowager felt relieved.


    ED: Next time, don¡¯t be like that, you gave me quite a shock.


    FM: Next time, I¡¯ll sit for a longer time and slowly stand up or else if I scare Master into fainting, what shall we do then?


    But in Feng Ming¡¯s mind, he wondered if what Lu Dan said about his (FM) health condition weakening is true.


    Feng Ming decided to switch topic and told Empress Dowager that he¡¯ll be going outside to eat dinner and wishes her a good sleep.


    Feng Ming ate dinner and his servant requested him to take a bath afterwards and sleep early.


    Feng Ming thought about all the things that happened today and found that he had not waste a single minute. In the morning, he find out that Empress Dowager wanted to ept


    another disciple, afterwards discussed training method with Jun Ting, the second secret message from Rong Tian arrived, Empress Dowager told them where the ambush was, the ambush was discovered and suspicion of a spy. The traitor was Lin Yin, someone who Jun Ting loved. Besides that, there was Lu Dan who worried about his fate.


    Today was definitely a long day.


    Lying on the soft and warm bed, Feng Ming quickly went into a beautiful sleep.


    Late in the night, Chang Yen came by to see Feng Ming, but after hearing about his illness,


    he decided that if Feng Ming does not wake up after the servant call for him then they don¡¯t need to wake him up. The servant tried to call for Feng Ming to wake up, but he was in a deep sleep. After reporting to Chang Yen, he decided not to bother Feng Ming and tell the servant that if Feng Ming wakes up tomorrow, tell him toe to the military meeting hall.


    That night, Feng Ming had a very good dream, he dreamt of Rong Tian embracing him and they were both at the Crown Prince¡¯s quarters.


    Feng Ming woke up the next day, close to the afternoon. The servant told him thattest night, Chang Yen came by to look for him.


    FM: (surprised) Does he have something urgent toe by thatte? Howe you didn¡¯t wake me up? Ah, you also need to ask him what it¡¯s about.


    The servant told him: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. General Chang Yen came byte at night; I highly suspect that it¡¯s about military affairs. Regarding military affairs, I don¡¯t dare to ask.¡±


    After dressing up, Feng Ming went to see Empress Dowager.


    FM: Your disciple believes that he should go over to the military meeting hall to see what¡¯s going on.


    ED: I believe that it¡¯s just regr military affairs, if not then General Chang Yen would have waken you up. Anyways, go ahead and check, don¡¯t worry too much.


    Empress Dowager nced over at Feng Ming and faintly disyed a bit of satisfaction.


    Feng Ming thought: could it be that Rong Tian has started to take action? This little deer stood up, didn¡¯t dare to ask further and with a good mood ran towards the meeting hall.


    Don¡¯t know if there was any meeting today or not or whether it ended, but within the meeting hall there was only Chang Yen and a few other unimportant Generals. Feng Ming secretly nced in all four directions, but didn¡¯t see Jun Ting at all.


    Chang Yen saw Feng Ming charged in and invited him to sit down.


    CY: I heard that Duke Ming was ill yesterday, are you feeling any better today?


    Feng Ming thanked Chang Yen for asking and directly went into the subject about the reason Chang Yen camest night.


    Chang Yenughed and said.


    CY: So because of that, Duke Ming is curious. To be honest, Duke Ming is someone the Great King appointed to participate in the military meeting; therefore, every new news we


    received have to be reported to Duke Ming. If the military news are not reported to Duke


    Ming, then we would be going against the King¡¯s orders.


    Though Feng Ming didn¡¯t know much about how the military division is run, this much he could understand.


    CY: Last night, we have received news to the location of another ambush. Xie Guang immediately brought his troops to take care of the ambush and was victorious. The news traveled forth just in time when I was taking some fresh air from taking care of military affairs. I came over to Duke Ming¡¯s ce to report this news to you immediately, but Duke Ming had already went to sleep, so I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up. I was also


    nning on talking with you, but since the military news isn¡¯t quite urgent, I didn¡¯t want the servants to bother you.


    FM: So that¡¯s it. I just thought that the matter was urgent that cause General Chang Yen toe bytest night.


    CY: Sittingte at night in the cold wind, a person made of metal would be tired. Why wouldn¡¯t I go outside to send a message and stretched out some muscle? If Duke Ming wasn¡¯t sleeping, then I would have been bothering yourte dinner meal.


    The two of them startedughing.


    At that moment, Xie Guang hastily came in, seeing the both of them, he scolded at Chang Yen.


    XG: Look at you, I was freezing to death outsidest night and you¡¯re here joking around.


    He sat down in the opposite direction; his hands massaged his shoulders. He sneezed aloud and rubbed his nose with his hand.


    XG: Even though the sun is up, but the temperature is still cold causing me to ache all over, don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve caught the cold fromst night. (He again sneezed two more times)


    Chang Yen and Xie Guang are friends for many years so Chang Yen decided to tease him.


    CY: Your bones and muscles are even older than mine. Haha,st night you have made a great aplishment, Jun Ling Si knows this so you¡¯ll eventually be rewarded.


    XG: That doesn¡¯t mean much. 100 little soldiers like that, don¡¯t know if their leader abandoned them for being useless or not, but their weapons were weak, and they couldn''t even hold onto their spears steadily. Seeing our troops, we didn''t even started battling when they were already scared and given up. If all of Bei Qi¡¯s soldiers are like this, then I think that there is no need to battle. Our soldiers just need to sneeze once and it can flip them over. If we knew this earlier, then we wouldn¡¯t need to urgently bring all our armies within


    the capital. If you look all over our military camp, everywhere is people, even the sleeping


    area is not enough, the campsite is flooded with soldiers twice or three times the usual.


    CY: Are you questioning the orders of Jun Ling Si? The capital is the heart of the kingdom, so we have to be careful a bit.


    XG: Who dares to question Jun Ling Si¡¯s orders? These words cannot be said like a joke.


    Feng Ming thought hard, but couldn¡¯t understand what Rong Tian¡¯s ns were. Was the ambushst night part of his scheme or not? How vexing, Empress Dowager won¡¯t say a single word about it. Even though he got connections to Rong Tian, but everything is still


    unclear. Thinking for awhile, he looked up and asked Xie Guang.


    FM: How does General know the location of the other ambush by Bei Qi?


    XG: I don¡¯t understand the words of the Gods so how can I know the location of the ambush?


    Chang Yen decided to exin to Feng Ming.


    CY: Last night, General Xie Guang captured alive a few prisoner of war, right now they are being interrogated in separate barracks, soon we will be able to know the location of the other ambush.


    XG: I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy.


    Xie Guang remembered those prisoners and let out a long sigh.


    XG: Those prisoners, they not only fear death but is also confused. We interrogated three of them and two already wet their pants. They are people from Bei Qi, but denied that they are soldiers, just stated that they are ordinary people of Bei Qi.


    CY: (felt a bit surprised) Then why did they hid themselves outside of Ping Xi? And why do they have weapons from Bei Qi¡¯s soldiers?


    XG: That¡¯s right! Even they themselves don¡¯t know that they reached Dong Fan in what


    ways. A bunch of clueless group, their speech were disorderly, I have interrogated throughout the night and was furious to no end. Just a moment ago, this Guang Ying came to my barrack and knew that I couldn¡¯t find out anything, so he dare to tease me, telling me that my method of torture was not evil enough; therefore, those prisoners were not scared. I was so mad, I ordered my subordinates to send those captives to the other barracks and see if they could find out anything from them.


    Feng Ming seemed to have a sh of light in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t make clear of it. He


    tried hard to think about it, but couldn¡¯t quite understand. His temple began throbbing in pain, he couldn¡¯t help but raised his hands to hold his head as his face grimaced.


    Chang Yen saw that and asked if Feng Ming was alright.


    FM: My head just hurts a bit. (he embarrassedly chuckled). Recently, if this area isn¡¯t aching, another area would be sore.


    CY: Do we need to send for the physician? FM: No need, no need!


    Feng Ming was afraid that he had to drink bitter medicine and quickly stood up.


    FM: I¡¯ll head back to rest a bit and then it¡¯ll be okay. If there¡¯s any new military news, just send the guards to notify me.


    Feng Ming excused himself and rode back to the inner pce.


    Reaching the pce gates, several female attendants were standing there waiting for him. Two of the attendants approached the horse. Feng Ming climbed off the horse; one foot was still on the stirrup when he suddenly felt lightheaded. His hands didn¡¯t seize the reins tightly when the sky spun about and Feng Ming fell into the deep snow.


    CHAPTER 10


    The servants came rushing towards Feng Ming. Feng Ming reassured them that everything is fine and that he just didn¡¯t hold onto the reins tightly and fell. He told them not to tell his Master about it so she won¡¯t have to worry much.


    Feng Ming went to find Empress Dowager to discuss about what he heard.


    FM: Master, doesn¡¯t it seem strange? All the captives all said the same thing, saying that


    they aren¡¯t Bei Qi¡¯s soldiers, but are ordinary civilians of Bei Qi. I don¡¯t think they are lying. Even though there might be a few who refuses to talk without fear of torture, but that does not mean all of them would not be afraid of death, right?


    So what are Rong Tian¡¯s ns, you can tell me.


    Empress Dowager unhurried looked over the paintings that Lu Dan had sent over and casually said.


    ED: What¡¯s so strange about that? Bei Qi already had ill intentions to cause disruption


    towards Dong Fan, Right now, the chaos caused by the Priestesses have ended, the people in Dong Fan are in panic, there are also signs of political struggle, so it¡¯s just the right time for the King of Bei Qi to set an ambush. As for those prisoners, if they were to state their true identities then they¡¯ll be killed; therefore, they¡¯ll state that they are ordinary civilians of Bei Qi. In that way, those within the army unless they are on the battlefield, they won¡¯t kill ordinary civilians withoutbat capability for no reason.


    Feng Ming saw that she was still mum about the whole situation; he felt a bit disappointed and returned to his room. He ate a whole dish of dumplings and frowned.


    FM: I¡¯m so upset, everyone is keeping a secret that he or she can¡¯t tell others. I don¡¯t have much brain cells like this. Fine, I won¡¯t bother with it, I¡¯ll just follow along. Anyway, even if I die here no one will be sad.


    And Rong Tian even said that he is nearby.


    Several days ago, not even his shadow was present, a message came that is not even clear, and yet he does not know that there¡¯s someone here worrying about him.


    The more he thought about it, the more his eyes reddened. One of the servants asked: ¡°Is Duke Ming alright?¡±


    FM: I just want to know where Rong Tian¡¯s corpse is, that¡¯s all.


    The servant looked at him sympathetically and softly replied, ¡°Several days ago, Duke Ming seemed happier and was focusing on the military affairs duties that the Great King had given you. I was also secretly happy that Duke Ming had forgotten about that person, but why all of a sudden you remember about him? The Advisor had reminded that we must not let Duke Ming feel sad, I¡¯m very useless that I don¡¯t know how to persuade Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming decided not to worry her and asked her for more dumplings. She left to grab some more.


    After seeing her disappear, Feng Ming stood up and stretched his muscles. He gazed out of the window to admire the beautiful sunny day.


    Right not it is winter already. Winter in Dong Fanpared to Xi Lei is much colder.


    Rong Tian, has your ns already in motion? What is the hidden secret that you don¡¯t want me to know? I can¡¯t believe that after so many things that happened to us, there are still secrets between us.


    Feng Ming looked up and discovered that the image in front of him darkened.


    Has the sky suddenly turn dark so fast?


    A loud sound of something heavy falling to the ground in the ground was heard. From a distant, the female attendant came back carrying the new hot dish of dumplings.


    ¡°The dumplings are here, Duke Ming cannot... Ah! Duke Ming! Someone,e quickly! Duke Ming fainted!¡±


    This time, Feng Ming was unconscious for a longer period of time than before. His whole body shivered with chills, even with thick quilts covering him, he would still shiver in the state of unconsciousness. His sleeping face grimace and had a hint of pain.


    Dong Fan King personally ordered for a physician to check up on Feng Ming. Chang Yen came by twice and ordered the servants to take good care of Feng Ming. Military affairs were abundant so every time he visited it was just for a few minutes and then left in a hurry.


    In the beginning, Jun Qing lessen his amount of time visiting. Jun Ting didn¡¯t appear, but that wasn¡¯t something strange.


    Lu Dan seems to be extremely sick as well, he sent people over to check up on Feng Ming, but didn¡¯t personallye.


    Empress Dowager was worried no less, she personally took care of Feng Ming and refused to depend on other people for help. However, Feng Ming¡¯s condition did not improve, and out of desperation, Empress Dowager requested to see the Great King and proposed to him that she need to leave the pce to find rare ailments to treat Feng Ming.


    While unconscious, Feng Ming had nightmares, his body was burning up and the high temperature affected his dreams. He muttered bitterly in his dreams.


    Rong Tian, where are you? Where is he?


    Feng Ming vaguely found himself hesitating on the battlefield. Half of the g was burnt with a smoky smell from the fire. The wind was cold like it was cutting through his bones.


    Everywhere was filled with limbs, blood flowing like the river.


    He was bare-footed and stepped into a deep puddle of blood, just like an injured animal looking for Rong Tian.


    Where? Where are you?


    Feng Ming knelt down in the pool of blood and cried, within his pupils nothing was there other than the color of fresh blood.


    Where are you right now?


    He knew it was a nightmare, but he couldn¡¯t wake up. On the barren ins of corpses


    ying everywhere, within a blink of an eye, they are turned into dense bones. He knew this was a nightmare.


    ¡°Where are you, where?¡± He abruptly shouted, crying endlessly and his forehead full of sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m right here.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s voice looming in the distance.


    Feng Ming ran towards the voice in the distance: ¡°Rong Tian, where are you? Tell me, where are you?


    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m right here.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Right here, next to you. Right next to you.¡±


    Feng Ming anxiously turned around in the open wilderness, searching all four directions. ¡°I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t see you! Come out,e out now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m next to you, wake up! Open your eyes, Feng Ming!¡±


    His shoulders suddenly ached as if someone was cracking it. Feng Ming moaned, bringing along the fearful reaction he had inside the dream and woke up, opened his eyes wide.


    The candlelight flickered just like the corner of his eyes. He clearly saw a familiar face in front of him.


    ¡°Feng Ming, I¡¯m here.¡± There were the same ck piercing eyes just like a tiger. One gentle kiss on his lips made him felt reassuring.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯vee. Rong Tian is here.¡±


    CHAPTER 11


    Feng Ming stared at him in awe and weakly asked.


    FM: Am I going to die soon?


    RT: Nonsense!


    Rong Tian angrily said and then gentle soft voice, he helplessly sighed.


    RT: Don¡¯t think about bad things. You¡¯ve missed a lot and were unconscious for several days, now you¡¯re awake so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    Feng Ming widened his eyes, staring at Rong Tian in disbelief.


    FT: Let me touch you to see if this is real or not.


    Feng Ming reached out to touched Rong Tian¡¯s face, carefully feeling it each little bit, after a long while he finally said.


    FM: This is real. (Heughed softly while his eyes filled with tears.)


    Suddenly he was fully awake, feeling shock and surprise, he asked.


    FM: You¡¯ve entered Dong Fan? Are you crazy?! (He suddenly sat up in bed).


    Rong Tian grabbed his arm and embraced Feng Ming tightly so he couldn¡¯t move, affectionately ced his forehead on Feng Ming¡¯s nape.


    RT: Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.


    Returning Rong Tian¡¯s embrace, Feng Ming felt a bit relieve and asked.


    FM: The pce is heavily guarded, the people monitoring me if not a dozen, then there¡¯s at least ten. How did you sneak in? Hurry and let go. Do you know what ce this is and you¡¯re still bold, if someone came in and see us, what will we do?


    It was hard for Rong Tian to see Feng Ming again so he continued to hold onto Feng Ming and refused to let go. He turned around to blow out the candle in the room and the two of them head towards therge bed.


    RT: Did Lu Dan abuse you? If not then howe you¡¯re ill, I definitely will take my revenge. His fingers found their way inside Feng Ming¡¯s clothes, carefully caressing for a moment. RT: (frowned) Why are you so skinny like this, all your bones are exposed.


    Feng Ming was both emotional and angry, but he didn¡¯t stop Rong Tian and allowed him to fumble all over his body.


    FM: How did you enter Dong Fan¡¯s pce unnoticed? Empress Dowager hinted that you have a n to defeat Dong Fan, but she won¡¯t tell me. So in the end, what is it that you can¡¯t let me know? These past days, where were you?


    Rong Tian changed his position to embrace Feng Ming morefortably. He sniffed Feng Ming¡¯s hair and praised him.


    RT: Only your body fragrant smell this good. (he then slowly replied to Feng Ming) I came chasing after from Yong Yin¡¯s border, I found out that Tong Er had ill intention to steal the throne, so I led troops to fight with Tong Er for awhile with intentions of losing the battle,


    pretending to be the defeated opponent losing his life on the battlefield; therefore, handing


    over Xi Lei to him.


    FM: Are you crazy?


    RT: Not knowing whether you¡¯re dead or alive, I couldn¡¯t stay in Xi Lei to waste time. Also, if news of my death reached Dong Fan, then Lu Dan will not be scruple and never will kill you after taking full advantage. That way, I would have enough time to save you.


    FM: And I thought losing Xi Lei was just your scheme of deploying troops to mislead the enemy. How can there be a Great King like you, handing over your throne so easily.


    RT: It¡¯s just temporarily.


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s frown, Rong Tian tenderly kissed his eyebrows and smiled.


    RT: After the battle, I took the opportunity to ran back to the capital before Tong Er, secretly escorted Empress Dowager away and in excitement lit the ce on fire, pretending that Empress Dowager had self-immted herself. Afterwards, brought 5000 suicidal soldiers whom I usually hid away to travel days and nights to reach Dong Fan.


    FM: My God, you threw away Xi Lei, burned your own pce, and brought only 5000 soldiers to attack Dong Fan. Do you how many troops there are here in Ping Xi? Each of their spit from them can drown you.


    Suddenly two shadows silently standing next to the bed. ¡°Everyone here have been cleanly disposed of.¡±


    ¡°Those surveying the area outside are also disposed of, a total of seven, don¡¯t know which ones are from Lu Dan or Jun Qing that are assigned here.¡±


    They were Rong Hu and Lie Er.


    Feng Ming was both happy and scared, ¡°It¡¯s really the two of you.¡±


    LE: Duke Ming, we¡¯ve finally found you.


    Rong Hu was delighted that heughed, exposing his white teeth in the dark. FM: You said that everyone here have been disposed of, does that mean...


    ¡°We have put sleeping drug inside the tea, the female attendants are all sleeping. The guards haven¡¯t slept for days, so I led several experts to kill them off without disturbing anyone.¡±


    ¡°These two days, everyone inside Dong Fan are worried so the guards aren¡¯t on full alert,


    otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be smooth and easy like this.¡±


    Feng Ming was worried about the kind female attendants and after hearing Rong Hu¡¯s reply, he felt a bit relieved. He turned around to ask Rong Tian.


    FM: Then how are we going to sneak outside without anyone knowing?


    Rong Tian faced Feng Ming and chuckled.


    Lie Er and Rong Hu looked at each other, and at the same time lowered their heads.


    Suddenly the room went quiet.


    Feng Ming noticed something was strange and asked.


    FM: Could it be that all of you entered this ce, killed off all the guards, but never thought about how we escape?


    LE: The n was to enter the pce after 5 days that time the capital of Dong Fan would already copse, the pce would be in chaos, and during the chaos we would easily save Duke Ming out of here. But because of the sudden news that Duke Ming was seriously ill in aa...


    Rong Hu secretly pinched Lie Er to tell him to shut up and then replied.


    RH: The guards in Dong Fan strictly guard the exit so it¡¯s easy toe in but difficult to leave. Although we sneaked in, it¡¯s not a guarantee that we¡¯ll easilye out. The next morning, they will discover that something happened here.


    RT: Even though it¡¯s risky, at least I was able to make you wake up.


    Rong Tian stroke Feng Ming¡¯s tender face, filled with great emotion he said.


    RT: From the day I received news that you were unconscious, I swear that 7 days, I¡¯ll endure 7 days. If within 7 days you still haven¡¯t wake up, I will personallye to wake you


    up, no matter the obstacles and danger. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m really stupid, not worthy of a king, you can go ahead and scold me.


    Feng Ming¡¯s hands trembled and tightly grabbing onto Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves.


    FM: How can you be unworthy of a king, you gave up Xi Lei, burned your pce, and snuck into the enemy¡¯s pce looking for death...


    LE: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t be sad. Even though Xi Lei is temporarily stolen because of the Tong family, but the Great King had long prepared for the instability of internal affairs and had secretly ordered not a few close confidantes for ambush. Right now, other than the


    regr generals/soldiers of the Tong family, all the other generals and ministers are still


    loyal to the Great King. It¡¯s just because of the helpless situation that they are forced to follow the enemy. As long as the elite assassins secretly ambush those that are head of the Tong family, then when the Great King return to Xi Lei, he can immediately retake the throne.


    RH: (coughed two times) First off, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, it¡¯s almost morning, I request Your Majesty to give the order.


    Rong Tian was still embracing Feng Ming on the bed and now he finally decided to let Feng Ming go.


    RT: The more bloody the battle, the more exciting it is, it¡¯s a man¡¯s honor. Let us try to charge our way out.


    Feng Ming looked puzzled at Rong Tian.


    RT: Let me personally help dress Duke Ming in his clothes. It¡¯s very cold outside, Duke Ming have to be careful.


    The pce was quiet, as if there was no one present. The corpses were hidden somewhere out of sight, the smell of fresh blood was still floating in the air and was carried off by the wind.


    More than ten silent shadows climbed onto the horses, all of their faces were covered to hide their appearances.


    RT: Lie Er, jumped into my arms.


    Lie Er climbed onto Rong Tian¡¯s horse and meekly leaned himself into the arm of Rong Tian.


    RT: Let¡¯s go then.


    Rong Tian issued the ordered for all the others to follow along.


    Feng Ming was about to pull the reins but was stopped by Rong Hu. RH: We¡¯re going this way.


    Feng Ming saw that Rong Tian was heading a different direction, he was confused for a moment and then frighted.


    FM: No! It can¡¯t be!


    Rong Hu lowered his voice.


    RH: This is the Great King¡¯s order, who would fail toply?


    Without wasting time, he lead Feng Ming¡¯s horse away and whipped it.


    FM: No! I can¡¯t do this!


    Feng Ming screamed out, trying to turn the horse around.


    Rong Hu caught up and rode side by side. Took his hand out and severely pped Feng Ming until he saw stars.


    RH: I received orders from the Great King that no matter what method, I have to bring you


    outside of the pce without turning back.


    Feng Ming felt as if a thunderbold had struck him, like his soul was drifting away from his body that he couldn¡¯t say a single word. His organs were like they were cut to pieces when Rong Tian left. A voice echoed in his mind that repeated over and over again: Rong Tian wants to sacrifice himself. Rong Tian wants to sacrifice himself.


    FM: No, I don¡¯t want to listen to him! (Feng Ming muttered and shook his head).


    RH: Without being distracted in caring for Duke Ming, the Great King might have a chance of survival. If Duke Ming continues to be like this, wouldn¡¯t it cause distraction for the Great King? Let us go on our way.


    Feng Ming gripped tightly onto the reins, he saw that the images from both sides were flowing passed him, the distance between Rong Tian and him grew further apart.


    Don¡¯t know why but the pce guards were extremely loose(not heavily guarded), nothing like several days ago. In a midst of confusion, riding almost less than half a mile, he heard a loud sound behind him. Knowing that it was Rong Tian and guards battling each other, his heart felt a cold piercing deep down, he couldn¡¯t help but turned around to look.


    A thick ck smoke appeared, filling the sky.


    CHAPTER 12


    Feng Ming noticed that they were heading towards the military meeting hall. In front of them, a guard who came from the military meeting hall came and saw them. Seeing that Feng Ming wore a ck veil, he thought that he was the Advisor and asked him if he¡¯s going outside of the pce this early.


    Rong Hu nodded and tried to lead Feng Ming¡¯s horse through the gate. Before they were


    about to leave, one of the guards felt something was off and told them to wait a moment. He walked towards Feng Ming and before he could finished his sentence of ¡°You¡¯re not...¡± Rong Hu shouted out, withdrew his sword and charged through while fighting off the guards.


    Rong Hu shouted to Feng Ming to head towards the South as there will be Xi Lei people waiting for him. Feng Ming was still stalling and again Rong Hu had to tell him to quickly leave or else all of them will die. Seeing two guardsing towards him, Feng Ming took out his unparallel sword and sliced them, he ced it back into his scabbard and rode off with tears in his eyes.


    Feng Ming felt that Rong Tian, Lie Er, and Rong Hu all decided to exchange their life for his life so he can¡¯t disappoint them and continued riding away.


    The southern gates of the pce was in front of him, but Feng Ming felt something was strange when there was no one around. Riding across the empty in in front of his eyes would lead him outside of the pce, Rong Tian had already prepared people to meet him, but Feng Ming just stared out at the distance between him and gates and decided to turn back around to where he came from.


    At that moment, behind the forest of trees near the wall, several hundred soldiers gave chase. Lu Dan was among them and shouted out: ¡°Hurry and give chase! You must definitely capture him alive and bring him back to me!¡±


    Rong Hu continued to kill off several pce guards, stole a horse and ran through the forest. When he was little, he was personally chosen by Duke Rong to train under strict conditions and secretly protect Rong Tian; therefore, his skills supress many. Seeing that his enemies are increasing in numbers, he wasn¡¯t scared at all, instead his strength increased, and continued chopping down his enemies.


    His horse eventually was shot in the belly and legs, losing his bnce, Rong Hu jumped down and before getting up, he made one quick swipe with his sword, causing two or three opponents to fall over. However, Rong Hu eventually got surrounded and was stabbed on


    the right side of his chest and thenter his back. He broke free, jump around, kill some more, kick some more, roll around, swiping people, pull out his knife from his shoe, stabbed some more people and received some more injuries until his clothes were drenched in blood. He then shouted out to all of them: ¡°I am Xi Lei Rong Hu, whoever wants to die then step forward!¡±


    All of them were afraid to charge forward. That was when Rong Hu was grabbed by his cor and thrown onto the horse. The guards shouted out to chase after them.


    Rong Hu finally got some time to breathe and looking at the person who saved him, he was


    a bit disappointed: ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    When Feng Ming was fighting a moment ago, he was injured lightly in two areas. One hand holding onto the reins and one hand holding the unparallel sword, facing Rong Hu, he smiled.


    FM: If you want to lecture me, then please don¡¯t embarrass me. I understand what Rong Tian and you want, but the southern gates have an ambush, they are chasing after us.


    Rong Hu looked behind them and it was obvious that guards were chasing after them:


    ¡°Again, there¡¯s an ambush?¡±


    There were two type of guards chasing after them, the ones wearing grey are pce guards, the ones wearing white are Lu Dan¡¯s men.


    Before, Feng Ming¡¯s mental status was a bit chaotic, but now heading towards the point of no return, he was calm and told Rong Hu: ¡°If we can¡¯t escape, I definitely have to die in the same ce as Rong Tian.¡± Looking at Rong Hu, the corner of his mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    Rong Hu looked back at the numerous guards, he knew escaping was no longer possible. The sad thing was that the elite troops of Xi Lei would die in vain and felt extremely sad, looking at Feng Ming, he silently nodded his head.


    Feng Ming continued riding the horse and trying to look for Rong Tian. The military meeting hall was in mes and everywhere was filled with thick smoke. Feng Ming wanted to find Rong Tian so he shouted out: ¡°Rong Tian, where are you?¡± Several Dong Fan¡¯s guards heard him and charged towards his direction, which Feng Ming knocked them down with his sword.


    The two of them were surrounded, but Rong Hu and Feng Ming continued fighting with their backs against each other and protecting each other. Feng Ming¡¯s swordsmanship was taught by Rong Tian, though it can¡¯t bepared to Rong Hu, but fighting normal guards


    shouldn¡¯t be problem.


    Both Rong Hu and Feng Ming were feeling tired and enduring several injuries. Feng Ming shouted out: ¡°Rong Tian! Rong Tian, I¡¯vee back! Feng Ming came back!¡±


    Suddenly there was a familiar voice that travelled forth: ¡°Stop! Everyone stop! No one is allowed to harm Duke Ming!¡± It was Lu Dan who chased after them to this point.


    ¡°Advisor has ordered, no one is allowed to harm Duke Ming, only capture him alive!¡± ¡°Stop! Advisor had ordered everyone to stop!¡±


    One of the guards covered in blood shouted out: ¡°We only listen to Jun Ling Si, besides Jun


    Ling Si, we don¡¯t listen to anyone else! Brothers, let¡¯s kill these two enemies!¡±


    ¡°What audacity! You all dare to ignore my orders!¡± Lu Dan shouted out angrily: ¡°Stop them for me!¡±


    ¡°Whoever go against the King¡¯s orders, kill them!¡±


    Eventually the group of people fighting each other divided into three groups. Rong Hu and Feng Ming broke free of the guards surrounding them. They continued fighting, but because Feng Ming had just recovered from his illness, his energy was almost depleted. Soon Feng Ming was separated with Rong Hu and knowing that guards are attacking and a


    weapon charging forth, he closed his eyes and thought: Rong Tian, I¡¯ll be leaving first. At this time, I finally understood the meaning of life and death. His heart hurt like a knife piercing through, two drops of tears drip down his long eyshes.


    ===


    At that moment, a swift sword forced it¡¯s way through and firmly blocked between Feng Ming and Dong Fan¡¯s guard. Just like dancing across the sky, the sword made half a round and several opponents let out painful screams as they fell to the ground.


    Feng Ming felt that his waist was grabbed by someone, he opened his eyes wide in surprise to see to the face of Rong Tian covered in blood.


    Rong Tian, one hand held onto his waist, he shook his head and let out sigh. RT: At this time, scolding you won¡¯t do much anything.


    Rong Tian lowered his head and gently gave Feng Ming a quick and deep kiss that he never done before. His other hand swiped through the air and another opponent¡¯s fresh blood stter everywhere.


    Seeing Rong Tian, Feng Ming felt emotional and at the same time regained half of his strength. He raised his sword and fought off an opponent next to him. Feng Ming couldn¡¯t


    help but nced over at Rong Tian and chuckled sweetly. FM: In my eyes, you have never been more heroic than today.


    Knowing that life and death is in front of them, he understood that every minute and every second they had together were precious so he couldn¡¯t help but said everything that was on his mind.


    Rong Tian was afraid that within the chaos he won¡¯t be able to see Feng Ming, he brought Feng Ming closer to his side and said: ¡°Get to higher ground.¡±


    The two of charged towards the higher ground. The suicidal troops from all four directions


    knew that their Great King was within range and so they followed behind the two of them, soon there was more than ten of them, allowing the pressure to ease off of Rong Tian and Feng Ming.


    Lu Dan focusing his attention towards Feng Ming told his guards to split up and protect Duke Ming, not allowing him to be injured.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming got to higher ground. They got some time to tie up their injuries, Rong Tian returned to battle. Rong Hu made his way to higher ground, even though he was heavily injured, he was still carrying someone on his back. Lie Er helped aid his brother.


    Rong Hu tossed the person who was unconscious off his back and told Feng Ming.


    RH: I saw this person ordering the guards, this person¡¯s position must be of high ranking.


    Rong Hu couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and sat down. He tore a bit of his clothes to bandage up his injuries.


    Feng Ming looked closely at the unconscious person.


    FM: It¡¯s Jun Ting. She is the only daughter of Jun Ling Si.


    Lie Erughed and said: ¡°What a coincidence.¡± He pulled the unconscious Jun Ting up and ced a sword next to her neck, shouted out to the chaos below: ¡°Everyone, I order you to stop! If not, I will kill this person!¡±


    Everyone was in a heated battle so how could they hear him, they continued with their fighting.


    Lie Er was shouting loudly three to four times that his voice became hoarsher. Rong Tian came forward, took a hold of Jun Ting and yelled out.


    RT: This person here is someone who will be the next Jun Ling Si of Dong Fan! Jun Qing, do you not want this precious daughter of yours?


    At this moment, those within the military division of Dong Fan finally recognized the person that Rong Tian was clearly pointed his sword at. Someone shouted out: ¡°It¡¯s 13th Captain!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, stop! They have captured 13th Captain!¡±


    The guards heard their superior¡¯s orders and stopped themselves. The men of Lu Dan were ordered to keep Feng Ming¡¯s safe and seeing that the other guards were no longer fighting, they also stopped. They all focused their attention towards Rong Tian and everyone became silent.


    Rong Tian¡¯s people were in the center, the military forces of Dong Fan were in the middle,


    and Lu Dan¡¯s men were on the outside.


    Feng Ming looked around but noticed that there was no image of Jun Qing or Chang Yen. Did Rong Tian identally killed them off?


    5th Captain seemed to have lose an arm and the left side of his face was left with a cut mark from the battle. He made his through the crowd and stood in an empty spot focusing his attention on Rong Tian: ¡°All of you have no way out, if you release 13th Captain, we will allow you have aplete corpse.¡± It seems like he is the highestmander of Dong Fan there.


    Lie Er: How funny. If you let us leave the pce, we will allow 13th Captain to have aplete corpse, if not, we¡¯ll rape first and kill afterward so all of our brothers can enjoy themselves before dying.


    Lie Er always spoke without care, noticing that Jun Ting was a female, he couldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to taunt them.


    Everyone in the military force face changed color. The Jun family had held the highest military power in Dong Fan for generations, the heart of the military division. If Rong Tian were to defile Jun Ting in front of them, then even if they were to chop Rong Tian into many pieces it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Feng Ming stood up, exhausted and asked them. FM: Where is Jun Ling Si and General Chang Yen? Rong Tian was abnormally silent.


    Lie Er reced them and loudly replied: ¡°Dong Fan didn¡¯t follow orders from the Gods, those who are against Duke Ming as result met with disaster. Starting from three days ago, the gue spread throughout the military camp. Not only did the infected soldiers die immediately, but also made Dong Fan lose half of it¡¯s military force. Also, those of noble


    backgrounds whom believed that the Gods protected them were not spared. I believed that almost more than half of their superiors have been infected and areying in bed right now. The other half perhaps ran away to escape the gue, only the few present here are trying their best to defend the situation.¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised.


    The military army faces grew gloom, apparently what Lie Er said was true.


    No wonder the number of pce guards within the pce of Dong Fan plummeted and


    attacking the military meeting hall was so easy. It seems like the pce of Dong Fan had became a gue hell.


    But he was in aa for seven days, could that terrible virus severely killed off arge amount of military army within seven days?


    Soldiers will not shed blood because ¡°bean¡± will be victorious.


    Feng Ming thought for a moment, his body was trembled fiercely as he looked over at Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian understood what he meant, nodded his head, giving the response that Feng Ming had guessed correctly. He turned around facing the soldiers of Dong Fan and loudly asked: ¡°Where is Advisor Lu Dan?¡±


    ¡°Lu Dan is here.¡± Lu Dan dismounted earlier from his horse, and stepped forward. Even though he had faced a bloody battle, his face did not express any fear. He came twenty feet in front of Rong Tian, examined the heroic Rong Tian and weakly sighed.


    LD: Xi Lei King is definitely an impressive hero. Not only did you use the faking death scheme causing me to miscalcte, but you charged into the inner pce of Dong Fan to cause chaos and made the entire military army of Dong Fanpletely fearful.


    RT: (sneered) Advisor is just as impressive. Lured away Feng Ming from my grasp and this time forced me to enter the pce. Did I exposed any ws? When did you know that I wasn¡¯t dead?


    Feng Ming was taken aback and stared back at Lu Dan.


    LD: (smiled) There was no ws at all. I really have to say that I admire both Duke Ming and Xi Lei King, I sent many people to monitor every movement of Duke Ming every day and did not seen any trace of involvement with Xi Lei King. Ah, if there was a w, why would I wait until today to set up this scheme? I was just relying on my intuition and my restless


    suspicion. It¡¯s a pity that if I¡¯ve correctly guessed this situation one day earlier, then things would not havee to this right now.


    FM: No wonder I was baffled about why I was unconscious for seven days. Advisor had used the old scheme, if Rong Tian is not dead then he will would not sit idly and not save me.


    Feeling ashame, if it wasn¡¯t because of Feng Ming, with Rong Tian¡¯s wit, he could never fallen into Lu Dan¡¯s trap like today.


    The beautiful lips revealed a trace of helpless smile, Lu Dan looked deeply into Feng Ming¡¯s


    eyes.


    LD: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t me me. How would Xi Lei King not know that this was a trap to begin with? But under this type of situation, there are people who clearly know it¡¯s a trap and yet stille.


    Rong Tian shrugged his shoulders and coldly said.


    RT: It is not a trap, you were very sick and so I had toe to save you. Do you want me to regret it for the rest of my life? That¡¯s right... (he looked over at Lu Dan) A moment ago, Advisor said that if you knew earlier one day then things would be different than now. Can


    Advisor exin this?


    Before Lu Dan could open his mouth, Feng Ming already figured out the answer and replied for him.


    FM: It¡¯s because that day before, the Great King (of Dong Fan) had wore the other pair of the unparallel sword on him. Since then, my life and the Great King are as one. If I die, then the Great King will also die. Advisor was suspecting that Rong Tian was not dead, created a scheme causing me to fall into aa, tricked Rong Tian ining inside the pce, setting up an ambush at the southern gates because the southern gate is the best ce to set a trap, hoping to catch Rong Tian and me alive, using a trap is the most guaranteed method.


    Since these past days the sun had unusually shine, creating slightly warmer temperature, making the snow melt and exposed a small area of the ground. Because of this, Feng Ming was able to detect the trap buried under the snow and ran off in the opposite direction.


    If Feng Ming did not attracted Lu Dan¡¯s troops, who had ordered to stop the military troops from killing Feng Ming, then Rong Tian would probably been killed already.


    Could it be that the Gods had protected them?


    LD: That¡¯s right, I had miscalcted one step and now ced the life of the Great King in jeopardy. Now, I can only try my best to protect Duke Ming¡¯s life, kill off Xi Lei King so Duke Ming can lose all hope and obediently follow my Great King.


    5th Captain angrily said: ¡°What nonsense is Advisor talking about? Ever since this person entered the pce, he had brought countless disasters to Dong Fan. I don¡¯t care who might die because of him, no matter what we cannot let him break into Dong Fan pce and destroy the Military meeting hall.¡±


    LD: (loudly said) Do you mean to say that you don¡¯t care about the Great King¡¯s life?


    RT: Advisor¡¯s thinking is very simple minded. The military division has a significant


    presence in Dong Fan, within the royal family of Dong Fan, taking the interest of the country as priority. If the Great King is an obstacle to the benefit of Dong Fan, then even he can be sacrifice. If the Great King¡¯s life is rted to national affairs, even if he survives this matter now, he won¡¯t be able to avoid dethronement in the future. If they want to dispose of the Great King, then his fate would either be by poison or hanging. Advisor should have heard many examples of it.


    Even though Rong Tian was provoking him, Lu Dan couldn¡¯t help but have a major change in his face color. Lu Dan took advantage of the unparallel swords, believing that Rong Tian had died and forced Feng Ming to pledge allegiance to Dong Fan King. But he could never


    guess that that item would now have the reverse effect, forcing him to help Feng Ming.


    Lu Dan knew what Rong Tian was true, that the military division could use the opportunity to dispose of Dong Fan King and select another heir within the royal family for the throne. Lu Dan hated his body, he could no longer protect his Great King any longer. Could it be that in the future, Dong Fan King would be at the mercy of the military division? Thinking about this, his heart ache like it was cut into pieces.


    5th Captain knew that Lu Dan is known for plotting sinister act and also thinking for the Great King first and could do anything. Afraid that Lu Dan might turn against them, he waved his arm and shouted: ¡°Someone, transfer my order, the pce nning for a mutiny, order all the soldiers that haven¡¯t been infected toe here quickly!¡±


    Feng Ming was concerned and knew that these stubborn soldiers/generals would do anything to maintain order to Dong Fan, maybe even kill Jun Ting.


    FM: 5th Captain, please wait a minute. Don¡¯t you want to know where the gue came from and how to treat it?


    After he made that remark, everyone of Dong Fan was shocked. Even Lu Dan couldn¡¯t believe and stared at Feng Ming. Who would believe that such arge scale gue like a


    terrible curse by the Gods was actually man made?


    5th Captain: So it was you who have created this ghostly trick?


    RH: Such a terrible gue like this, how could someone have the ability to create it? Of course, the Gods are punishing you. As for Duke Ming, he is protected by the Gods, he¡¯s very knowledgeable, and naturally would know a bit about the nature of the gue.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe that Rong Hu would lie at such a critical moment and yet he didn¡¯t blush and his heart didn¡¯t race, truly deserves to be Lie Er¡¯s brother.


    Hearing what Rong Hu said, everyone calmed down a little bit. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t believe


    that a mere person like Feng Ming could have such great destructive power. If Feng Ming was that powerful, wouldn¡¯t he be on the same level as the Gods having the ability to give people disease?


    FM: During the onset of the disease, what symptoms did the soldiers have?


    Seven days ago, there was a terrible gue that spread causing confusion and panic throughout the military camps. Now that they heard it could be treated, it gave them some hope and 5th Captain¡¯s attitude became cooperative.


    5th Captain: In the beginning, there were only two or three people that were infected. Then


    ter a group of people fell ill, and soon everywhere were sick soldiers, whoever came in contact with the sick soldiers also contracted the disease. They got a fever, headache, back pain, and were moaning to no end. Soon their whole body was covered with terrible pox, many people died after being infected in one day.


    Remembering the piles of festering corpses in the barracks, 5th Captain couldn¡¯t hide the irrepressible horror on his face.


    It¡¯s smallpox... Feng Ming finally understands why Rong Tian decided to hide this from him because he would definitely object to this scheme.


    Once an outbreak of smallpox spread, it will take away many innocent lives.


    No wonder Rong Tian said that soldiers will not shed blood. If Lu Dan didn¡¯t sprout suspicion about the ambush, then perhaps Rong Tian would have sessful conquer this kingdom without having to use any soldiers.


    Feng Ming knew that in the past history, there have been troops that infect soldiers with disease and eventually defeated a city without having to go into battle.


    FM: Did this gue happen from the time the prisoners of Bei Qi were caught?


    5th Captain: That¡¯s right. That terrible Kingdom Bei Qi, don¡¯t know where they caught this


    terrible disease, bringing trouble to Dong Fan. Ever since General Xie Guang captured those Bei Qi¡¯s prisoners and split them to each barrack for interrogation, the gue began to spread, and every day arge number of soldiers became sick.


    However, 5th Captain did not know the real story behind that. Kingdom Bei Qi did have aggressive ambition towards Dong Fan and intended to ambush Ping Xi. Xie Guang coincidentally raid Bei Qi¡¯s ambush twice. The first time, the enemy was notified causing Xie Guang to fail and return back, that was indeed the real Bei Qi¡¯s troops. The second time, Xie Guang found the location of the ambush and captured the Bei Qi¡¯s soldiers as


    prisoners. However, this was a secret arrangement Rong Tian made in disguising a group


    of people as Bei Qi¡¯s soldiers.


    Rong Tian¡¯s n was very difficult to achieve, which was to bring the smallpox of Xi Lei to Dong Fan. A time when technology was not present, in order to do this, having a living host was the best option. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his best men; therefore, he found some Bei Qi people and infect them with the live smallpox virus, disguise them up as Bei Qi¡¯s soldiers and deliberately let them get caught by Dong Fan¡¯s soldiers and bring them into the military division to spread the infection.


    FM: The mortality rate...within one hundred people, how many people died?


    ¡°About fifty.¡±


    Feng Ming became pale, that was 50% mortality. Smallpox had been eliminated in modern society so he never imagined that this devastating disease would appear in front of him.


    In general, mortality rate of contracting smallpox virus should be around 30%, but Dong Fan is a kingdom very far away from Xi Lei and never encountered the smallpox virus. Therefore, the resistance to this new virus for Dong Fanpared to Xi Lei is weaker and so the mortality rate would be higher.


    Moreover, the smallpox virus seems to spread rapidly and quickly took a lot more lives. From his knowledge, Feng Ming understood that it has an incubation period and the death cycle is about two weeks. However, the situation with Dong Fan, within 7 days they already had arge number of deaths among the soldiers.


    5th Captain: Does Duke Ming really know how to treat this gue?


    FM: Everyone, please sit down. I will tell you what I know.


    RH: If you want to hear Duke Ming speak, you have to firsty down your weapons.


    Lie Er was the first to ce his dagger back into his waist and sat down beside Feng Ming.


    Rong Tian and his soldiers alsoy down their weapons.


    The other soldiers felt that they were more in number so they weren¡¯t afraid to continue fighting if needed. They alsoy down their weapons and sat down. Even if they were to fight again, they should at least recover some strength.


    Lu Dan also did not want to fight again so he waved his hand for his men to sit down as well.


    Seeing how they were all like obedient students sitting down in arge lecture hall, Feng Ming didn¡¯t wantugh out loud at this unexpected development as if won¡¯t help.


    Rong Tian walked next to Feng Ming and hesitated to sit. He was a young ruthless ruler,


    who had made earth shattering achievements, causing countless lives to be wiped out under hismand. This time, without letting Feng Ming know, he use the smallpox scheme so he couldn¡¯t bear to face Feng Ming and didn¡¯t know whether to sit down or not.


    Feng Ming knew what was on his mind so he pulled onto the hem of his armor and whispered: ¡°Come and sit down next to me.¡±


    Hearing Feng Ming¡¯s words, Rong Tian was surprised, his eyes lit up and sat next to Feng Ming, his big hand held onto Feng Ming¡¯s waist and softly said: ¡°Does your back hurt? Lean against me to feel morefortable.¡±


    Over two thirds of the total number of the audience saw their enemies like that, they felt strange.


    During the fierce battle, the wise and heroic Xi Lei King well known among the eleven kingdoms was actually trying to please his lover so it was a shock to them. Lie Er and Rong Hu were both used to their behaviors so they didn¡¯t blush or anything, just felt that it was a natural thing.


    Feng Ming leaned against Rong Tian and began exining.


    FM: A gue is currently happening in Ping Xi right now. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this disease should be smallpox.


    When Rong Tian said that soldiers will not shed blood because ¡°bean¡± will be victorious, Feng Ming never expected that ¡°bean¡± would be pox as in smallpox. But Morse code only gave pronunciation and so Feng Ming couldn¡¯t have guessed.


    ¡°Smallpox? No wonder those who are sick have small like bean all over their body.¡±


    Feng Ming starts exining about smallpox to them and Lu Dan asked him if he knows how to treat it. Lie Er told them that Feng Ming knows how to treat it. Then out of nowhere, Jun Ting wakes up, but is still tied up behind Feng Ming, tells her soldiers not to listen to their


    words.


    15th Captain asked Feng Ming if he can prove himself to make them believe his words. Feng Ming told them they could bring a sick soldier to him and he won¡¯t be afraid of getting infected. Rong Tian and the others also tell them that they too are immune to the smallpox virus.


    Some time ago when Feng Ming discovered the terrible smallpox virus, his first reaction was to create a vine to prevent smallpox. It was a very efficient method of stopping the epidemic spread within the pce of Xi Lei and the army. Not only does Feng Ming, Rong


    Tian and Empress Dowager have the immunity to it, but the 5000 soldiers Rong Tian


    brought along also have the immunity to it.


    5th Captain wanted to bring the sick soldiers from the camp into the pce, but Lu Dan refused to because he worried the disease might spread within the pce.


    Rong Tian was smiling inside, just as long as they could leave the pce, their chance for survival will be higher since there are the other 4000 soldiers outside that haven¡¯t appeared yet.


    Lu Dan of course did not suspect this, however he only thought that nothing is more important than Dong Fan King¡¯s life and priority is to keep Feng Ming safe. This coincides


    with Rong Tian¡¯s intention.


    JT: No, If I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe a single word of this person. (she stared coldly at Feng Ming) This person entered Dong Fan, deceived the Great King¡¯s trust in participating in the military affairs, if we don¡¯t kill him then Dong Fan will not regain its dignity. Unless he could truly save our soldiers, otherwise, don¡¯t even dream of leaving here alive!


    Feng Ming was shouting inside about being wrongly used. It wasn¡¯t him who killed Lin Yin so why does she have toy all her hatred on him? However looking back, Lin Yin¡¯s death is something he had some part in. If Empress Dowager didn¡¯t state that there was an ambush by Bei Qi from the south, then Lin Yin wouldn¡¯t risk exposing his identity to immediately notify the ambush party to leave quickly.


    CHAPTER 13


    Lu Dan couldn¡¯t understand the underline hatred in Jun Ting¡¯s eyes, he knew about Lin Yin and thought Jun Ting just couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions.


    LD: The concerns 13th Captain have are reasonable. How about this, we¡¯ll ask Xi Lei King go to the location where the sick patients are and the rest of the people stay here. If what


    Duke Ming said is true, then Xi Lei King is not afraid of the smallpox. Feng Ming stood up andughed.


    FM: Advisor sure is calctive. I¡¯ll say it clear to you, if Rong Tian is not within my sight, I will immediately kill myself. Whether it Dong Fan King, or thousands of Dong Fan soldiers, they will all die along with me. (His wrist turned and the unparallel sword was ced near his neck).


    Rong Tian leisurely stood up and stretched out his back. The rest of Xi Lei people also


    stood up with him. The guards and soldiers of Dong Fan were suddenly on high alert and stood up, staring intently at their enemies.


    Just one wrong word and blood will flow like a river.


    FM: What does Advisor think?


    LD: Lu Dan of course believes Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming nodded his head and looked towards the military army.


    FM: 5th Captain, how about you represent Dong Fan¡¯s army and give your opinion?


    The 5th Captain was about to say his reply when Jun Tingughed and interrupted him.


    JT: Other than my father, no one can represent Dong Fan¡¯s army.


    FM: But howe we don¡¯t see Jun Ling Si?


    After he asked, everyone¡¯s face in the army went gloom. Jun Ting¡¯s face went pale, grunted and then turned her gaze away from Feng Ming.


    LD: Jun Ling Si was also infected.


    Feng Ming was silent. If that¡¯s true then Chang Yen also did not escape the same fate. This general in Dong Fan treated Feng Ming very kindly so Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sad.


    JT: If it wasn¡¯t General Xie Guang¡¯s recklessness of bringing the prisoners of Bei Qi into the army camp and distributing them among the barracks, then Dong Fan¡¯s army wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.


    Lie Er was secretly delighted and winked at Rong Hu. They had captured arge number of Bei Qi soldiers who had lost with the sole purpose of spreading disease, can¡¯t believe that Xie Guang distributed the prisoners everywhere spreading the disease and unknowingly put


    in a helping hand for Xi Lei.


    Not only that but when interrogating those prisoners, there were a lot of soldiers present so for the soldiers to fall ill is something unavoidable. Therefore, the situation is hard to prevent, this gue has caused a huge impact on Dong Fan¡¯s army.


    Feng Ming can¡¯t me Rong Tian. Indeed, with the situation where they are outnumbered, the best solution would be this in order to have an upper hand. The most interesting thing about this is that even if Dong Fan¡¯s army has arge number of casualties, they have no


    evidence that this was Feng Ming¡¯s fault. The people of Dong Fan will not hold a grudge


    against him.


    LD: In the end, does Duke Ming have any ns?


    FM: Of course to prove that I¡¯m not lying. I request that Advisor and 5th Captain open a path and allow us to leave the pce and enter the barracks holding the sick patients, after that we can sit down again and talk about it.


    JT: (objected) I¡¯ve already said, unless you can prove to me in front of my eyes that you can cure the disease for Dong Fan, if not then don¡¯t even dream of leaving the pce alive!


    Lie Er: Then let your people bring the sick patients here and we¡¯ll prove it to all of you!


    LD: No! The Great King is in the pce, how can you risk bringing the sick patients inside the pce?


    5th Captain: Can Xi Lei King and several of your mene with us to the barracks and see the sick patients?


    JT: Not even one person can leave the pce! (pointing at Rong Tian and the rest of the gang) These people are the best of Xi Lei, with superior skills, heroic and not afraid of death. Inside the pce and yet they can fight a stalemate, if we let them outside, I¡¯m afraid that we cannot protect ourselves. If we let them escape, it would be a great disaster to Dong Fan in the future.


    RT: I will not be separated with my men. If I go then they all will need to go along.


    Lie Er: You all bettere to an agreement, bringing the sick patients here is good, taking us to the barracks is also good. Either way, Duke Ming is sincerely trying to prove that he is able to help treat this disease.


    RH: If you want to fight, we are also not afraid.


    JT: Jun Zhao (facing the crowd) Send out my order, immediately bring several sick soldiers


    here.


    Jun Zhao is a guard of the Jun Family so he would naturally listen to Jun Ting. Just when he was about to leave, two confidants of Lu Dan ced a sword towards his neck.


    JT: Lu Dan, you don¡¯t care about the thousands of soldiers¡¯ life, do you? LD: Then does 13th Captain not care whether the Great King lives or dies?


    JT: Nonsense! The Great King is just one person within the royal family chosen to rule the kingdom. As long as one person from the royal family survives, then there¡¯s no worry who is


    the sessor to the throne of Dong Fan. Soldiers are dying inrge number, if there are no


    soldiers to protect the royal family how will Dong Fan resist enemies¡¯ invasion?


    One confidant of Lu Dan replied for Lu Dan: ¡°13th Captain, what you said is not correct. Advisor never said that he won¡¯t help the soldiers of Dong Fan. He just wants to allow the people of Xi Lei to visit the barracks to prove to us. He doesn¡¯t want the gue to spread inside the pce. 13th Captain is the daughter of Jun Ling Si and during such a critical moment, just because of your lover¡¯s death and resentment of Duke Ming, your obstruction to Duke Ming going outside is unwise.


    Jun Ting was angry and turned over at 5th Captain. She tells him that she can¡¯t believe he


    would want to allow the enemy who had burned down the military meeting hall to leave the pce. 5th Captain just stated that he was thinking about the soldiers and just wanted to see if Duke Ming¡¯s words were true. If they are then the Gods had mercy on Dong Fan. Jun Ting tells him that when her father fell ill, he had ordered her to take themander post as Jun Ling Si and if he doesn¡¯t listen to her then it¡¯ll be considered as a betrayal.


    Lu Dan never saw Jun Ting as an important person; he smiled coldly and ordered his men: ¡°Whoever dares to make a wrong move, kill them!¡±


    The atmosphere became serious again and Lu Dan¡¯s men were fighting the army. In the midst of fighting, one person who worked for the Jun Family came and asked to see Jun Ting. Jun Ting was still help captive by Rong Tian and them. That person tells Jun Ting that Jun Ling Si, her father had just passed away. After hearing that, she screams out. All the soldiers kneeled down in despair and Lu Dan was shaken by the news. Basically, Jun Qing was the main supportmander/leader of the Dong Fan army and his death made a huge impact on everyone including Feng Ming.


    Jun Qing had died, the fate of the other generals of Dong Fan is unknown whether they are dead or alive, and many soldiers had already died. It could be said that the strength of Dong Fan¡¯s military force had been destroyed nearly half. Even if they were to disposed of Xi Lei¡¯s men, they would not be able to defend themselves against Bei Qi if they took the


    opportunity to attack again.


    In the beginning, the n was to lure Feng Ming to Dong Fan, who would have imagine that the result would be like this?


    Could it be that the Advisor is the one who caused Dong Fan¡¯s downfall?


    He was strong, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate the pain in his heart, aching like it has been stabbed by a knife.


    His gaze like a sharp de went through the crowd andnded on Feng Ming¡¯s handsome


    face.


    LD: Duke Ming...let us talk for a bit.


    Feng Ming looked over at Rong Tian. Rong Tian thought for a bit and then nodded his head. RT: Alright. Advisor, please.


    The three of them went to a corner where there were less people.


    RT: The situation right now, Advisor can clearly see. Dong Fan is in chaos, a kingdom who had lost its defense force will be useless in protecting your Great King, even if you were to


    capture Feng Ming alive or kill me.


    LD: There has to be a way. If there¡¯s no way then why would Xi Lei King be willing to talk to me to negotiate?


    RT: Advisor sure is an intelligent person, with lots of schemes and ns, how can Rong Tian, I not admire your efforts?


    LD: You¡¯re ttering me, Xi Lei King. Although Lu Dan is full of scheming, I have brought monstrous disaster to Dong Fan. It is clear that everything is already arranged by the Gods, Duke Ming is indeed someone with profound elegance and fortune. My condition is very simple, Dong Fan¡¯s military division willply to Xi Lei¡¯s protection, my Great King will still enjoy all the rights as he had in the past, and anyone Dong Fan people who dares to notply with the orders of the my Great King, Xi Lei King will think of a way to get rid of them.


    FM: What is Advisor trying to say? Can you exin it in a way that it¡¯s easier?


    RT: What Advisor meant is that Dong Fan will soon be Xi Lei¡¯s vassal territory.


    FM: What?


    Aren¡¯t they being trapped inside the pce and almost getting hacked to death by others?


    Why would Lu Dan choose to pledge allegiance to them at this time? Could it be that the death of Jun Qing made him irrational?


    RT: What other options does he have? The main goal of Advisor is to protect Dong Fan King. Other than he himself, only we have the true power of protecting Dong Fan King. If Advisor doesn¡¯t rely on us to protect Dong Fan King then would he allow Jun Ting, who will soon take control of the military army? Jun Ting hates you (FM) so much that I¡¯m afraid when the situation is stable; she would immediately dispose of the person who is wearing the same unparallel sword as you ¨C Dong Fan King. The military army already viewed


    Advisor as an enemy, even if in the future, the army is not led by Jun Ting, I¡¯m afraid that


    because of the rtionship between the Advisor, the other Generals might pledge loyalty to the Great King.


    LD: It¡¯s strange, but the person I trust the most is Duke Ming. In this world, other than the Great King, there is no one else that I worry about. Duke Ming has to take good care of my Great King.


    Feng Ming thought to himself: You¡¯re only trusting in the unparallel sword. Because of me, Rong Tian will not take your Great King¡¯s life.


    FM: Advisor will not regret this? To take the fate of a kingdom to exchange for one person¡¯s


    safety? Even for thousands of years, Advisor will bear the traitorous infamy.


    RT: You¡¯re not thinking as deeply as Advisor. The military force of Dong Fan is already in a bad state. If they don¡¯t have Xi Lei¡¯s military strength to aid then Bei Qi can attack any time and if Dong Fan were to be in the hands of Bei Qi Kingdom then the fate of Dong Fan King would be even worse. Taking the current situation of Dong Fan, its downfall is inevitable, but Advisor is just trying to reduce the number of casualties.


    FM: So this is cry of the many kingdoms under disputes? Clearly they have the ability, but yet one person cannot turn the tide.


    LD: Duke Ming finally understands what Lu Dan had said to you. Dong Fan had fallen into the rapids, the enemies fighting toe on board, the one thing I can do is to choose a trusted helmsman to hand the ship over to him, hoping that therge ship will not be destroyed; the person on the ship can be spared. As for who will take ownership of the ship in the future, I don¡¯t have the ability to decide. There¡¯s not much time to waste, the military force is still not resolved. I request Xi Lei to give me an answer.


    RT: I promise after Dong Fan is under allegiance, I will stop the gue from spreading, treat Dong Fan people kindly, give Dong Fan King an easy life and protect him. However, his monarchy power revoked, if not then how would it be called an allegiance?


    LD: (shook his head) No. The Great King had always been the most important person in Dong Fan. To make him be an ordinary rich person is a disgrace to him. The other royalties I don¡¯t care, but as long as the Great King is alive he has to be in the highest position, absolute power in hand, without any traces of grievances.


    Feng Ming opened his mouth wide, he can¡¯t believed that Lu Dan had did so many things and yet even with little time to live he still does not want Dong Fan King to suffer any grievances.


    RT: Fortune can be negotiable, but the King power needs to be revoked. Other than me, no


    one can guarantee the safety of Dong Fan King after Advisor pass away. Advisor has to think about this clearly.


    LD: No, I can¡¯t let the Great King suffer. If Xi Lei King won¡¯t agree, you all would have a hard time escaping here, let alone one person.


    FM: Advisor shouldn¡¯t forget that we still hold the secrets of the smallpox. Even if Advisor were to send out orders to kill us, the military army might notply.


    RT: As for Jun Ting, she is still young. At this point in time, she might not have the ability to


    mand the whole army.


    LD: Does Duke Ming believe so? Right now, the military army is in distress, if they know that the one behind the spread of the gue is Xi Lei, do Duke Ming still think that because of the many soldiers who died including Jun Ling Si that they won¡¯t be angered by it?


    RT: You don¡¯t have proof.


    LD: Just like how Lu Dan guessed that Xi Lei is not dead. As long as there¡¯s a bit of doubt, they will be discerning about the overall situation. What does Xi Lei King decide now?


    RT: Does Advisor not care about Dong Fan King?


    LD: If I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t be looked down upon, then it¡¯s best to let him die along with me.


    Feng Ming felt a bit saddened and clenched tightly onto Rong Tian¡¯s hands.


    RT: Fine, I¡¯ll promise you. As long as Dong Fan King is still alive then he will enjoy the all the privileges that he should have. But after he died, none of the royalties can inherit the royal throne, Dong Fan will then officially be a part of Xi Lei.


    Lu Dan looked over at Rong Tian, after exploring for a moment, he smiled with please.


    LD: Xi Lei King will not dismiss your promise in front of Duke Ming.


    Lu Dan reached out his thin palm. After three handshakes, the promise was decided.


    FM: Advisor, please wait. Before, you said that my health was poor and required Advisor¡¯s lifespan to save me....


    LD: The Great King had already worn the unparallel sword; does Duke Ming still doubt Lu Dan¡¯s sincerity? After the seven days of being unconscious, doesn¡¯t Duke Ming seem like your strength had greatly improved? The bloody battle awhile ago, if Duke Ming was like before, you would had fallen already.


    Feng Ming was surprised and his eyes followed his shadow, he tried to understand Lu


    Dan¡¯s hidden meaning.


    Rong Tian stood next to Feng Ming and cheerfully said.


    RT: This person is very talented; Dong Fan King is truly blessed to have met someone like him.


    FM: Let us notugh too soon. Lu Dan isn¡¯t just one person to decide for Dong Fan. Can he persuade the military army?


    RT: Why should he persuade the military army? Your clueless face is too cute. With Lu


    Dan¡¯s ability, confronting with the military army who had just lost Jun Qing is not something difficult.


    Lu Dan met with 5th Captain and tried talking to him.


    LD: Right now, for the survival of Dong Fan, the gue continues on and the only person who knows how to treat it is Duke Ming. Jun Ling Si is no longer here, and 13th Captain treat Duke Ming with hostility. For the fate of Dong Fan, 5th Captain has to take in ount of the many thousands of soldiers¡¯ lives as priority or do you choose to hold the interest of the Jun Family as priority?


    5th Captain was silent for a moment, he looked over at Jun Ting who was still crying while being tied up and in the hands of Xi Lei.


    5th Captain: You want to prevent 13th Captain from inheriting the role as Jun Ling Si?


    The role as Jun Ling Si had always been inherited by the Jun family, this tradition has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    LD: That¡¯s right. The fate of many people now rest on the decision of 5th Captain. Whether it is a savior of Dong Fan or ackey of the Jun Family, then we¡¯ll see which one you choose?


    5th Captain¡¯splex eyes looked over at Jun Ting who had just heard of her father¡¯s


    death. The loyalty of the soldiers towards the Jun Family had been imprinted deep in everyone, but seeing how many elite soldiers of his had fallen one by one, how can a captain not feel any pain?


    5th Captain: What do you want me to do?


    LD: Take Jun Ting away, temporarily lock her up. Ask for the secret of smallpox from Duke Ming and then release Jun Ting. As for the position of Jun Ling Si, Jun Ting isn¡¯t the best candidate for it. 5th Captain hadmanded soldiers for many years, has all the


    qualifications and is deeply profound, your recement of Jun Qing, wouldn¡¯t itplete


    his wish?


    5th Captain: I will temporarily lock up Jun Ting, but the position of Jun Ling Si is something that can be easily decided. Within Dong Fan there are still a few Captains who are resting their health, maybe within a few days they will be able to recover. The position of Jun Ling Si can beter decided.


    LD: That is also better.


    RT: So it is war or peace, have you made your decision?


    Jun Ting was crying in pain and when hearing that, she looked up suddenly and clenched her teeth.


    JT: It¡¯s war!


    That day, Lin Yin resented Feng Ming and Empress Dowager for exposing the location of Bei Qi¡¯s ambush and had told her that Feng Ming was an ominous curse. When he first appeared, he already destroyed the holy pond, and in the future he will definitely cause Dong Fan to meet with great disaster. Right now, she had lost Lin Yin and now her father, thousands of soldiers had died, she still keeps this hatred for Feng Ming.


    5th Captain: Hold on! Right now, fighting is useless. The important thing at this time is to stop the spread of the smallpox. I request Duke Ming to release 13th Captain to show a bit of sincerity.


    Feng Ming knew that Lu Dan had put in much effort so he understood and follow through.


    FM: We have no ill intentions towards 13th Captain, Rong Tian just wanted to save me and therefore, snuck into the pce of Dong Fan. If 5th Captain is also earnest, we will not only release 13th Captain but also send our ten elite soldiers to follow along with you to the barracks where the infected soldiers are to prove that we know how to prevent others from contracting it.


    LD: Let¡¯s do that, let Duke Ming release 13th Captain first and let his people prove to us. As for Duke Ming and Xi Lei King, you can temporarily stay at Duke Ming¡¯s quarters to wait for the result.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lie Er pulled out a dagger and cut the rope behind Jun Ting. When Jun Tian got her hands free, she immediately reached out towards Lie Er and tried to grab his dagger.


    Even though Lie Er looked feminine, he was still one of the two guards beside Rong Tian,


    so how can Jun Ting even have a chance to harm him. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t harm Lie Er, she directed herself within five steps away from Feng Ming.


    ¡°Duke Ming watch out!¡°


    ¡°13th Captain....¡±


    Jun Ting¡¯s attack was interrupted and she was kicked down by Rong Hu. ¡°13th Captain!¡±


    ¡°13th Captain, please don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Several soldiers rushed to help her up.


    Feng Ming was taken aback by Jun Ting¡¯s madman like behavior, he quickly stood next to Rong Tian. Lie Er patted Rong Hu¡¯s shoulders: ¡°You even dare to hit a female, wait until I tell Chiu Lan about this.¡±


    RH: You dare to drive a wedge between me and Chiu Lan, I¡¯ll find Yong Yi to get pay back. Lie Er went mum and went back to stand next to Feng Ming.


    JT: No need to worry about me, I want these people who insult Dong Fan to repay with their lives.


    Rong Tian thought to himself that Jun Ting must have some suspicion towards them about the smallpox incident just like Lu Dan. If that¡¯s the case then Jun Ting need to be rid of before it gets out of hand. He looked over at Lu Dan in the crowd. Lu Dan understood his worry and nodded in reply.


    FM: What is it?


    RT: Nothing, I was just sighing how Xi Lei is big and yet could not find a talented person like Lu Dan.


    There have been two or three people who received order from 5th Captain and block Jun Ting from causing trouble.


    5th Captain: I request 13th Captain to resolution as priority. 13th Captain has been overly emotional filled with grief; your mental status is unstable, with the situation here, it is better to allow us to deal with it.


    Jun Ting saw that she was surrounded by her own troops, her mind on high alert and stared at 5th Captain.


    JT: You dare to be unreasonable with me?


    5th Captain: I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s 13th Captain who is too emotional, I request 13th Captain to take a break first.


    JT: You want to betray the Jun Family? (she looked around at the troops) Don¡¯t you all see this traitor taking action? My father¡¯s ashes haven¡¯t calm down and yet have the Jun Family¡¯s dignity disappeared?


    After shouting out with exhaustive hoarseness, tears filled her eyes.


    In a moment of silence, all the military troops who were loyal to the Jun Family turned


    themselves to 5th Captain.


    5th Captain: If you all think that what 13th Captain is doing is right, if you think that preventing the spread of smallpox and saving our fellow soldiers is not top priority, then pull out your swords and kill me.


    CHAPTER 14


    Lu Dan¡¯s voice travelled forth at this time.


    LD: The smallpox is still spreading; we should not further dy the time. Let¡¯s ce 13th Captain under temporary confinement until she calm down. Duke Ming and Xi Lei King can temporary stay at the inner quarters. In rece of the Great King, I issued this order, 5th Captain will be in charge of the rest of the army. As for who will take the role of Jun Ling Si, we will soon have a meeting to elect a qualified general for the position.


    Rong Tian holds the secret of the smallpox and had made a promised with Lu Dan, to have 10 of his soldiers be followed by the Dong Fan guards to the barracks in order to prove their immunity.


    5th Captain ordered his lieutenant to have half the men monitor Duke Ming and Xi Lei King,


    bring them to the quarters and surround the pce. While the other half of the men escort the 10 Xi Lei men.


    There were three different circles formed. Rong Tian and Feng Ming were in the middle. They were encircled by their men. The second outer circle was the military men, and the outer circle was Lu Dan¡¯s men.


    When they reached the quarter, Rong Tian winked at his men. Rong Hu held the door, Lie Er brought a dozen men inside to check the inside: ¡°It¡¯s empty inside, there is no ambush.¡±


    They went inside with most of their men staying outside and guard the surrounding.


    Inside the quarter, Feng Ming felt relieved and sat himself on a chair. FM: I can¡¯t believe the situation had turn around like this.


    Feng Ming reached for a cup of cold tea on the table, but Lie Er immediately snatched it from and fiddled with it before handing it back: ¡°There¡¯s no poison, you can drink it.¡±


    Rong Tian pinched Feng Ming¡¯s nose, ming him for not being more alert. FM: How should I know there will be something in it?


    RH: I have inspected twice, ording to what the spies said this pce has two small tunnels, no signs of being used, but to be safe...I have ordered someone to close the entrance, and also left two people in there to guard.


    FM: So it¡¯s still morning, it¡¯s definitely a morning filled with danger.


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered something and pointed at Rong Tian fiercely.


    FM: Next time if you dare to joke around about sacrificing yourself, I will not forgive you! This time, if it wasn¡¯t because I ran back, then you would have be a King sliced up into pieces.


    Rong Tian knew that he was going to be scold, but he never thought that Feng Ming would remembered to scold him at this time, so he silently sat down.


    Lie Er knew what to do and ordered everyone to leave. Along with Rong Hu, Lie Er went outside and stood guard in front.


    LE: Everyone keep watch here. I will bring some men to check that there¡¯s no w in our defense.


    In the main room, Feng Ming was battling with the many emotions he had that all wanted to vent out.


    FM: Why did you enter the pce when you knew there was a possibility of a trap?


    FM: Why did you did take the risk knowing that you might not be able to survive?


    FM: Why did you use smallpox to harm people?


    FM: Why did you push me away and wanted to be a hero in raiding the Military meeting hall?


    RT: ....


    Rong Tian reached out his arms and pulled Feng Ming into an embrace.


    RT: Do you clearly not know the reasons?


    FM: You idiot. You are the Great King, why do you act irrationally?


    RT: I am the Great King, therefore I can act irrationally.


    FM: You...Aren¡¯t you Rong Tian, the great strategist with wide visions?


    RT: If you are next to me, I will always be the great strategist and visionary Rong Tian. If I don¡¯t see you in front of me, then I am just your Rong Tian.


    As long as there is one string of hope in saving you, even if my sacrifice is idiotic, I will still do it without hesitating.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was like it was filled with warm water,mented loudly, Feng Ming leaned forward within Rong Tian¡¯s arms, for a long time without saying a word.


    FM: Empress Dowager...does she know that you entered the pce tomit suicide?


    RT: She just knows that if Duke Ming dies, then 80% her son doesn¡¯t want to live. Since death is inevitable, it¡¯s better to risk everything and fight. A mother always forgives this stubborn child of hers.


    FM: Your mother has always been peacefully and happily living the pce for years, why did you pushed her into danger by disguising her to enter the pce? What would happen if she was discovered?


    RT: You said it like I wanted her to be in danger. It was her that thought of the smallpox scheme, wanting to lower Dong Fan¡¯s military strength, weaken them enough that the results are positive. Then it will truly be no soldiers shed blood and yet we¡¯ve gain the upper hand in conquering another kingdom. She was persistent in disguising herself to enter the pce, saying that only she is the most capable person to cause havoc within Dong Fan¡¯s military force and concentrating their soldiers within the city gates. As her child, what is he


    to do when his mother is stubborn? And just as she said, we synchronized with her on the outside and turn Dong Fan¡¯s military force in a frenzy.


    Feng Ming was stunned.


    Thedy who gave birth to Rong Tian is clearly not a simple person.


    RT: Don¡¯t frown. With me next to you, the crisis will be resolved. Just like today, it was clearly a bad situation, but now it changed to this. It seems that when we return to Xi Lei, we definitely have to show our gratitude to the Gods. Have a ceremony to thank the Gods for nine days and nine nights, what do you think?


    FM: That¡¯s strange. It seems like you aren¡¯t worried about the situation in Xi Lei. Have you


    forgotten that you¡¯ve lost the throne?


    RT: Your faith in me is not the same as Lu Dan. When Lu Dan saw that I was still alive, he knew Tong Er won¡¯t stand a chance. If he doesn¡¯t believe that I could take back the throne, then why would he make a promise with me?


    FM: Not right. You must be hiding something from me.


    RT: If I don¡¯t let tong Er demonstrate a bit of his skill, then how will those officials that aren¡¯t loyal to me expose themselves? If I want to conquer the world, then I have to stabilize the


    internal affairs. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to wipe out all the hidden dangers next to me. FM: I know that your full of schemes, but are you sure you can take back the throne?


    RT: It seems that your faith in me is very far from my enemy who has faith in me. Do you think you need to be punished?


    Feng Ming saw that Rong Tian¡¯s eyes darken, his whole body covered with a burst of heat, rapid heartbeat, with a bit of panic, Feng Ming said.


    FM: Dong Fan¡¯s knife is at our necks and yet you still want to do these things?


    RT: What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I believe in Lu Dan¡¯s sincerity.


    FM: Let¡¯s just wait until Lu Dan deal with the military generals first.


    RT: Right now, everyone is in a panic, the military division in chaos. As long the remaining generals are taken care of. Having control of the rest of the soldiers is nothing hard.


    FM: The military strength is deeply rooted, even if the ship is rotting, the nails are still attached. Even if Lu Dan has the ability to assassinate those high ranking generals, or if all of them areying sick in bed, this won¡¯t be an easy task.


    RT: (revealed a strange smile). It seems that Duke Ming has forgotten about my mother who is leading a troop of 4000 elite men, the best of Xi Lei among thousands, hidden


    outside of the pce.


    FM: If at this time, she doesn¡¯t see us leaving the pce, then would she think that we have been killed and would be sadden to the point of dying?


    RT: With my understanding of my mother, before being sadden to the point of dying, she would use everything in her power to get revenge for us.


    FM: Get revenge?


    RT: First thing is assassinate all the high ranking generals.


    FM: (stood straight up) That¡¯s not good. Empress Dowager can¡¯t enter the military barracks


    to take revenge just because she lost her child. What if something happened to her?


    RT: My mother won¡¯t be like that. She would surely kill some people, then tell her troop to head back to Xi Lei, for the glory of her son, she will use the hidden troops to kill Tong Er and take back the throne. That is the mother of Xi Lei King Rong Tian, the most honorable woman of Xi Lei.


    FM: I feel light headed. All the people next to me are ambitious maniacs.


    Rong Tian saw that Feng Ming was too cute and couldn¡¯t help but kissed him mercilessly on


    the lips.


    The curtains lifted and Lie Er¡¯s voice and footsteps quickly entered. He happened to see Feng Ming bursting out of Rong Tian¡¯s embrace and sitting back up in his seat.


    LE: Your Majesty and Duke Ming, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve disturbed you two, it¡¯s just there¡¯s something that needed to be reported. Dong Fan¡¯s military force outside has no movement.


    Feng Ming decided to find a topic.


    FM: Where¡¯s your Prince Yong Yi? Why would he allow you toe looking for death?


    LE: Because of I anger Yong Yin King and along with the second and third Prince¡¯s instigation, Yong Yi is no longer a Crown Prince, but since he is of royal background, he is not short of money. He doesn¡¯t know that I am here in the pce, if I let him know wouldn¡¯t he tear up the whole sky? The Crown Prince¡¯ title...it¡¯s fallen into the hands of the second Prince.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe Lie Er¡¯s ability was that great, and so he was a little stunned.


    RT: The second prince of Yong Yin has a good rtionship with Tong Er. When Tong Er was crowned King, he was the first person to receive a gift.


    LE: In the future when Xi Lei ns to attack Yong Yin, just like Tong kingdom which has been our enemy country for many years, it would be easier to decide. In the past, Yong Yin has been allies with Xi Lei and a neighboring kingdom so it was hard to attack them without motive. Yong Yin is next to Xi Lei so if we don¡¯t conquer it, it would be hard for Xi Lei to expand. Haha... Tong Er has helped our Great King solve this big problem ¨C that Crown Prince sent gifts to the rebel Tong Er so when our Great King return to take back the throne, sending troops to attack Yong Yin would only be natural.


    Feng Ming now understood that Rong Tian¡¯s throne has a lot of hidden benefits.


    Rong Tian has another thing on his mind. He just kissed Feng Ming, but was interrupted by


    Lie Er so he is trying to find a way to re-seize Feng Ming¡¯s affection and cough once to alert Lie Er to leave.


    Lie Er understood and said: ¡°If Your Majesty has nothing else to order, I will continue my inspections then.¡±


    Lie Er quickly ran off, saw Rong Hu guarding outside the door and loudly said.


    LE: Brother, you have guessed wrong. They were still fully clothed, therefore, nothing happened. Give back the money I bet.


    Feng Ming could hear everything that Lie Er said and was embarrassed to the point of wanting to hide himself under the table, but Rong Tian pulled him back.


    RT: Our actionspared to what our subordinate¡¯s guesses are too slow, is this a shame? No, we have to quickly speed up our actions.


    Feng Ming turned around and looked at him, seeing that his wounds which had been bandaged start to stain blood, he didn¡¯t have the heart to punch him and softly said.


    FM: Your whole body is hurt, you should rest a bit. (took the initiative to give RT two kisses) The weather is cold, you can just hold me.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Feng Ming so he didn¡¯t want to go against Feng Ming¡¯s words and tightly held onto Feng Ming.


    These past few days, Feng Ming had been secretly mad at Rong Tian, med him for letting him fall into the hands of Lu Dan, and pretending to fake his death, causing him to worry. Right now looking back, in a short time Rong Tian and Tong Er were battling and without saying anything, went back to Xi Lei to save Empress Dowager, and travelled days and nights to reach Dong Fan, bringing smallpox over. Sent someone to investigate Bei Qi¡¯s military ns, disguised people as Bei Qi¡¯s ambush party, and took into ount of the situation with Yong Yin kingdom. Just when their ns were about to seed, Lu Dan¡¯s


    scheme made Rong Tian appear, forcing him to enter the pce when the time isn¡¯t right, and fought a bloody war. Even a robot cannot be able to handle this, definitely had made it difficult on this Great King of Xi Lei.


    Rong Tian¡¯s familiar breathing was near the tip of his nose, Feng Ming quietly gazed at the familiar image he had seen so many times in his dreams. Just like living in a beautiful dream, he giggled to himself.


    RT: What are you giggling about? Your eyes are like they are dozing off, do you want to sleep?


    Feng Ming shook his head, looking at Rong Tian affectionately, and softly said.


    FM: How am I willing to close my eyes?


    The two of felt like the winter snow had been melted away by the sun and didn¡¯t feel cold at all. They continued to embrace each other tighter, hoping that they will no longer be apart, being together like this was good.


    The time quickly flown by and the sun is now in the west. Rong Hu quickly came in and said.


    RH: The soldiers outside have suddenly withdrawn, Advisor Lu Dan has arrived.


    Rong Tian was silent for a moment.


    RT: He sure is quick, within a short amount of time he was able to deal with the military division.


    Lu Dan came in quickly, his face flush unusually. Upon seeing Feng Ming, he said.


    LD: The smallpox infection suddenly spread much stronger, all of the soldiers are now infected. The scariest part is that several thousand elite soldiers of Bei Qi took advantage of the chaos and snuck into the residence of the generals and assassinated many generals. Right now, the whole ce is a mess. The Great King had ordered for me to take charge of Dong Fan¡¯s military force, the situation is a bit resolved as long as Duke Ming can make a public appeal.


    Rong Tian was on high alert, the story of all the soldiers in the army being infected is false. About one half of them were taken care of by his mother, the Queen. While the other half, Lu Dan held an emergency meeting, captured all of them and kill them, expecting that none of them would be able to live.


    FM: Where is 13th Captain and General Chang Yen?


    LD: Two days ago, General Chang Yen had fallen sick and died. 13th Captain had long


    been infected and had just passed away.


    Hearing that, Feng Ming knew that Jun Ting had been murdered. Although if she were to take charge of the army, she would probably not forgive him, but remembering the times that they participated in military affairs, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    FM: Advisor wants me to make a public appeal?


    LD: That¡¯s right, as long as Duke Ming make an appearance, you can capture the hearts of Dong Fan¡¯s people.


    The sun had set, during these past days, the capital of Dong Fan had been shrouded with


    death, of course there was a sudden strangeness.


    Fireworks were lilted at the city wall, multicolored lights illuminated the sky, themoners gathered at the city wall.


    The gue had brought numerous deaths to Dong Fan but it finally was contained.


    ¡°The Messenger of God hase!¡±


    ¡°The gue can be dealt with now!¡±


    The gue had frightened many people and most of them couldn¡¯t believe that there was


    good news. Filled with suspicion along with nervous anticipation and excitement, many of them did not dare to step foot outside of their house for several days, but now have gathered at the city wall.


    Hundreds ofnterns shining, their Great King was present, Lu Dan, a few low ranking soldiers who had been promoted, and two other people they didn¡¯t know but have heard a great deal of ¨C Xi Lei King Rong Tian and Duke Ming Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming unveiled a secret that will have a significant impact on this world ¨C a method of dealing with smallpox.


    FM: Smallpox is a vicious virus, the virus can easily spread and for those kingdoms that rarely encounter it, the consequences are more serious. In Xi Lei, this disease has also urred, many innocent lives were taken, Xi Lei King Rong Tian had prayed to the Gods to have mercy and finally touched the Gods, they had given him the method of preventing smallpox. Today, under the instructions of the Gods, we hade to Dong Fan and because of Dong Fan, help rid of the dreaded smallpox.


    Rong Tian stood next to Feng Ming and watched him, he brilliantly smiled


    FM: The method is very simple, the cattle herders who raised cattle usually are infected with cowpox, this is from the cow being transferred to humans. This type of cowpox is simr


    smallpox virus but is less harmful to human and is not fatal. As long as a person is infected with cowpox, they will be immune to the smallpox virus. If one were to be in contact with smallpox again, he will not be infected.


    Feng Ming looked around at all the confused expression on the people¡¯s faces. The words immunity and virus are two new terms that they cannotprehend.


    FM: The patients who are infected with cowpox, take the pus of the pox out, create a small cut on everyone¡¯s arms, squeeze the pus into the cut, bandaged the area. Within a few


    days, your arms will have several poxes, in the future, you will no longer be afraid of


    smallpox.


    They were all inmotion. They have witnessed the terrible smallpox and were terrify by it. Now they have to squeeze this kind of thing on their arm, wouldn¡¯t that mean death?


    LD: Those who do not believe, you cane to barracks located outside to see for yourself. Duke Ming had brought several people from Xi Lei who had use this method, none of them are afraid of smallpox, they are currently taking care of the patients there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to see it with our own eyes!¡±


    ¡°Choose a few people to go see if Duke Ming is lying or not!¡±


    Several young, strong, and courageous people were elected to go to the barracks to see the situation.


    Feng Ming asked Rong Tian.


    FM: If they know the method of prevention, preventing this terrible disease, would they rebel?


    RT: Preventing a gue is already a good thing; at least they don¡¯t have to worry about the health of their family members. When they know that the vine for smallpox is effective, they will worship you like a God.


    Those young people returned back from the barracks. One young man frantically shouted: ¡°They are really not afraid of the gue, they are helping the sick patients, wiping their bodies, feeding them. I looked carefully at the far edge of the camp. They seriously are not afraid of being infected! Gods, you have finally appeared! I can finally bring back my family who had left to escape this gue!¡±


    ¡°Oh mighty Gods!¡±


    ¡°You finally have mercy on us!¡±


    ¡°We can finally go out to the streets, the kids cane home!¡±


    Thousand of Dong Fan people kneeled down crying and share their gratitude to the merciful Gods.


    Ever since the gue had appeared, Lu Dan had been closely guarding Dong Fan King.


    DKF: To all the people of Dong Fan, this is the order of the Gods, sending Xi Lei King and Duke Ming to save us, which we deeply appreciate. From today onward, Dong Fan is a vassal kingdom of Xi Lei. Duke Ming had received the love of the Gods, the Gods gave us


    guidance, with his help, thisnd will be more prosperous, all of us can live a better life no


    longer suffering from hunger and misery!


    Dong Fan King always listened to Lu Dan so this speech Lu Dan requested him to read it. ¡°This is the guidance of the Gods.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming is loved by the Gods¡±


    ¡°Because the priestesses attempted to harm Duke Ming, they were punished by the Gods, causing us to lose the beautiful holy pond.¡±


    ¡°Is Dong Fan really going to be a part of Xi Lei...¡±


    Lu Dan had already arranged hundreds of his people to hide within themoners and shouted out: ¡°We listen to the Great King! All hail Xi Lei! All hail Duke Ming! The Gods will bless us!¡±


    ¡°The Gods will bless us!¡±


    ¡°Following Duke Ming, we will receive love from the Gods!¡±


    ¡°All hail Duke Ming! All hail Xi Lei!¡±


    Because of that, the crowed was persuaded and continued to shout along.


    FM: So Dong Fan belongs to who exactly? It belongs to you right?


    RT: Of course it¡¯s yours. Dong Fan is yours and you are mine.


    Dong Fan is too far from Xi Lei, using force to conquer it is very difficult, but using the Gods to conquer it is the best method.


    Out of the eleven kingdoms, whopared to Duke Ming is more suitable to be the spokesperson for the Gods?


    Even Rong Tian also believe that his lover was from heaven, otherwise how could he be so


    perfect?


    Rong Tian and Lu Dan exchanged nces, stood out to let the people below see his appearance. Using a heroic tone he spoke to the audience in a loud voice.


    RT: I am Xi Lei King Rong Tian, from today onward, Dong Fan will be Xi Lei¡¯s vassal territory. I promise to treat all of Dong Fan people the same as Xi Lei people. I will give you equality, with a stable and prosperous life. If anyone dare to attack Dong Fan, they will be an enemy of mine. I also promise, Dong Fan King¡¯s position in Dong Fan will still be as honorable as in the past, in thisnd no one will be of higher position than Dong Fan


    King. Even I and Duke Ming are powerless against Dong Fan King. But after Dong Fan


    King, those who of royal background in Dong Fan cannot inherit the throne, the position as Dong Fan King will disappear, at that time, Dong Fan will officially be a part of Xi Lei.


    FM: Xi Lei King brings you equality, a life of stability and prosperity, the people of Dong Fan, are you all willing to follow?


    Below the city wall, the atmosphere was like an erupting volcano with many people shouting aloud: ¡°We¡¯re willing! We¡¯re willing!¡±


    Lu Dan had received the promise of Rong Tian in front of many people, he expressed a sense of satisfaction. Turning his head away, with gentle eyes, they rested on Dong Fan


    King without leaving.


    LD: I have caused Your Majesty to lose Dong Fan, do you hate me? Dong Fan King saw the people down above and then looked at Lu Dan.


    DFK: Why does Advisor say that? If not for Advisor, I won¡¯t have everything. Even if there was no Xi Lei King Rong Tian, how long will Dong Fan be able tost in my hands? This kingdom and these people, in my eyes, cannotpare to one smile of yours. Advisor, can you smile once more for me?


    Lu Dan¡¯s heart was heavy, he revealed a very brilliant smile like the spring. He held onto Dong Fan King¡¯s hand and noticed that his lover¡¯s hand was ice cold, trembling incessantly.


    The capital had never had a calm night like that before.


    Empress Dowager heard the news and rushed to the city wall, from afar she could see her son and Feng Ming appearing majestically on the city wall. She guessed that about 90% of the situation and was both emotional as well as angry. Her anger had made her lose her dignity as a Queen when her eyes flowed with tears ordering the assassination of all the generals in Dong Fan.


    The situation is now set, she doesn¡¯t want to have a hard time facing Lu Dan. She secretly


    ordered someone to tell Rong Hu that she is below the city wall.


    Rong Tian facing the people below, without a second dy, took out the cowpox pus for the Dong Fan people.


    FM: Where did you get the cowpox paste from?


    LE: Whening from Xi Lei, his Majesty already have thought that this trick would be useful in dealing with Dong Fan so how can he not prepared the vine for it? When we caught the Bei Qi soldiers, one half of them we infected with smallpox and the other half


    with cowpox. By now those that are infected with cowpox are being tied up and hidden at a


    secret ce so taking the pus from their arms is easy.


    Feng Ming was never ustomed to such brutal way so he shook his head and frown.


    RT: (coldly said) Lie Er, Feng Ming was talking to me, how can you hear every word clearly?


    LE: Lie Er don¡¯t dare to. (he took two steps back)


    After midnight, they exhausted back to the pce, Rong Hu had been informed of the whereabouts of Empress Dowager and the other elite soldiers. The assassination of the


    generals was sessful, but suffered heavy casualties, almost 800 people died. Those were the suicidal soldiers that Rong Tian had used much effort to train them. The death of one caused grief to the rest.


    Empress Dowager had dressed as a low ranking soldier hiding in the military division, Rong Hu brought over three thousand troops along with pce guards. Rong Tian will be the person in charge of Dong Fan in the future so no one was opposed to his troops being present.


    However, though this ce is not the inner pce of Xi Lei, they still needed to be careful.


    Feng Ming was tired to the point that his whole body ache and was nning to take a bath with Rong Tian and then rest a bit. Lu Dan had sent someone over to inform that in half an hour, Dong Fan King wille over and submit a formal submission document.


    Feng Ming was puzzled and said: ¡°Couldn¡¯t this wait until tomorrow?¡± Rong Tian seemed to understand and nodded in agreement.


    After bathing they changed into their official outfit and sat in the main room waiting for dong fan King and Lu Dan. Lu Dan was aware that when he used someone he cannot be suspicious of them. But with Rong Tian, he needed to be on high alert. In front of the entrance, he told the guards to stay outside and together with Dong Fan King entered


    inside.


    Feng Ming had never seen a formal political asion before and was nervous.


    FM: Inside a small quarter like this, wouldn¡¯t it be less formal? Not ording to formal procedures? Not ording to the rules?


    RT: Lu Dan just wanted to prevent Dong Fan King from feeling ufortable and therefore chose a small quarter like this to get things done quickly. The military forces had been resolved; Lu Dan wants to quickly seal the promise. Dong Fan King had publicly announced


    our allegiance so this is just a formal procedure, signing our names on the piece paper and


    that¡¯s it.


    At this time, Feng Ming nodded his head.


    RH: Informing Your Majesty, Dong Fan King had arrived.


    The curtains lifted and Dong Fan King appeared wearing his grand outfit for a Great King. His head wore a royal beaded pendant crown to symbolize the Great King of Dong Fan. His hand carrying a golden document and stepped into the main room, he suddenly stopped and turned his head around slowly.


    Lu Dan sighed.


    LD: I will be waiting for Your Majesty outside. From today onward, Your Majesty will have many things to take care of on your own.


    Letting his lover face Rong Tian and Feng Ming on his own, Lu Dan ruthlessly sat in a chair down the hall to enjoy the scenery outside.


    Feng Ming saw the empty looked in Dong Fan King¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t bear but stood up and asked him to sit down.


    The three of them sat down and Feng Ming sincerely said.


    FM: Rong Tian has made a promise with Advisor, even if Dong Fan is in allegiance, your position as the Great King is unchanged. You¡¯re still the most honorable man in Dong Fan. Your Majesty can rest assure that we will treat you and the royal family with kindness.


    Dong Fan King was moved by Feng Ming¡¯s gratitude; he nced over Feng Ming and whispered.


    DFK: Thank you Duke Ming. Advisor definitely had chosen the right person.


    Rong Tian noticed that on his waist, Dong Fan King was wearing the unparallel sword.


    It was because of the unparallel sword that caused Lu Dan, who loved Dong Fan King like his life, to easily allow Rong Tian to reach his goal.


    There was silence within the atmosphere in the main room and finally the golden document wasid out on the table.


    Feng Ming held his breath. No matter how simple this ceremony was, this moment will be recorded in history marking the beginning of a kingdom gaining power and another kingdom being annihted.


    Under the imprint of Dong Fan King¡¯s name in the document, Rong Tian signed his


    mboyant name that is destined to shine brightly in the history books. Lie Er lifted up the submission document and read it aloud.


    LE: The reason why Dong Fan is able to survive and prosper is because of the will of the Gods. Duke Ming had saved the people of Dong Fan from the gue, which is also the will of the Gods. Dong Fan does not dare to defy the Gods¡¯ will and therefore pledge allegiance with Xi Lei. From today thereafter, Dong Fan will be part of Xi Lei, the people of Dong Fan will be the people of Xi Lei. After I die, Xi Lei King will be king of Dong Fan. I would like to put in this oath, with no regrets for generations.


    Lu Dan was sitting behind the curtains and quietly listened to every word Lie Er had read. At the end of it, he heard someone inside sighed a sign of relief.


    FM: It¡¯s finally official.


    Hearing Feng Ming¡¯s words, Lu Dan revealed a hint of a smile. He rested his head on the backrest of the chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    Thest drop of his tears fell from the corner of his eye, silently fell onto his hand, the one that had handed Dong Fan over to Rong Tian.


    The wind outside were blowing forcefully, the curtains couldn¡¯t help but fluttered.


    Within the ice cold darkness, white snowkes fell from the sky, dancing lightly, like two children turning about, like the kiss of the gods gently watching this beautifulnd.


    Not many people in history could find a hidden gem like this, from the title as a traitor, can they truly understand the profound wisdom and his profound love he had carried deep inside?


    But because of him, thisnd will be taken care of by Xi Lei. During turbulent times, within the eleven kingdoms it did not have to go to war because of him. The history of this kingdom, the name Xi Lei Duke Ming will not be easily forgotten, allowing thisnd to be


    more stable and prosper than the other kingdoms who will pledge allegiance to Xi Lei in the future.


    However, the people of thisnd will not know that their days of happiness and without difficulty were derived from the short lived life of a brilliant person.


    Knowing of Lu Dan¡¯s death, Feng Ming was deeply sadden as his nestled within Rong Tian¡¯s embrace that snowy night opening his eyes wide for the longest time without sleeping.


    He remembered what Lu Dan had said, after he had recovered his strength, Lu Dan¡¯s life


    will onlyst for seven days. Tonight was the seventh day. Tonight was also the seventh day Feng Ming had woken up from hisa.


    Rong Tian apanied him throughout the night.


    When it was morning, Rong Hu informed: ¡°Dong Fan King ordered people to send this over.¡±


    Feng Ming opened up the silk rectangle box, it was the unparallel sword that Dong Fan King had wore the night before. The familiar scabbard, everyone was surprised.


    RH: Dong Fan King said, throughout his life everything that Advisor had done was of great benefit to him, except for this, even one useful task it didn¡¯t even have, and so he returns it to Xi Lei King.


    At this time, Lie Er ran rushing in from outside and was breathing heavily.


    LE: We have gone to Dong Fan King¡¯s pce to find him, but he¡¯s not there. The coffin where they temporary ced Lu Dan¡¯s body is empty inside, everyone is now searching for them.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t say anything and rushed outside. Rong Tian ran after him, but was unable to stop him. RT: Feng Ming, where are you going?


    Rong Hu and Lie Er also desperately tried to catch up.


    The snowst night has not stopped, there were more inches of snow. Feng Ming continued running like crazy without paying attention to those chasing after him. Until reaching the front entrance of the Heaven and Earth pce did his pace suddenly stopped. Bending over and panting until he finally straightened up again. His eyes were already filled with tears.


    Within the middle of the white covered snow, his eyes rested upon the stairs in front of the


    Heaven and Earth pce, one could vaguely see two figures nestling together sitting there, covered with a thickyer of snow.


    That face that had been covered up by the snow was embracing the dead Lu Dan, ending his life at the ce where they first met each other...


    In his life, this was the only thing that he had done that defied Lu Dan.


    Lu Dan had taken care of him days and nights, before his death, Lu Dan had spent thousands of effort and in one moment all his work were in vain.


    A Great King who ruled a nation and yet he cannot control his sadness, a shock had struck


    Feng Ming.


    Lin Yin is gone, Chang Yen is gone, Jun Qing is gone, Jun Ting is gone, Lu Dan is gone and Dong Fan King is gone...


    Numerous people have died.


    Life and death are like that, always changing. Personal power and power of love are as short and thin like that.


    Feng Ming could not control himself, facing the sky above, he cried out bitterly.


    His waist was slowly grabbed andid upon a solid chest, Rong Tian finally reached him.


    FM: Rong Tian. Don¡¯t leave me, in life or death, I can¡¯t stand it.


    RT: We won¡¯t be like that, in life or death, we won¡¯t be separated.


    FM: We won¡¯t. This morning, if Dong Fan King didn¡¯t have the sincerity to return the unparallel sword, perhaps I might be dead now.


    RT: Silly Feng Ming. Even if he wore the unparallel sword, you will still be alive. FM: Could it be that the curse is false?


    RT: The unparallel swords are one of the three mysterious treasures of Xi Lei, the curse is definitely not fake. It¡¯s just when I went back to pick up my mother from the pce, I wouldn¡¯t leave the three treasures behind for Tong Er to casually give them away?


    FM: The fake unparallel swords can trick Lu Dan?


    RT: The scabbard of the sword is real; however the sword de is reced. How strange, that year when you wore the unparallel sword, the de was bluntpared to this one. That night when you used it to fight the enemies, weren¡¯t you aware that the de was very sharp?


    FM: So the day earlier, you left the fake unparallel sword in the pce? You didn¡¯t hesitate to leave the real scabbard, knowing that it can help you in this case, but how do you know that Tong Er will give it away to Lu Dan?


    Rong Tian severely bit on his ears.


    RT: My dear Duke Ming, when will you wholeheartedly admit my great ability as Xi Lei King? I have told you many times before; all of Xi Lei is filled with my loyal confidant. Finding someone next to Tong Er and suggesting him to send a gift to someone is not something hard to do.


    Feng Ming hugged him tightly.


    FM: I don¡¯t care, I want to wear the real unparallel swords with you. From today onward, if you¡¯re alive I will be alive, if you die, I will die. No matter life or death, we will never be apart....


    AFTERWORD


    Two monthster, the results of the vine were revealed, the smallpox epidemic was


    gradually brought under control; there was no further spread of it to the other cities. Rong Tian was sessful in using the Gods¡¯ power to win the hearts of the people and increased the number of confidants in the pce. In order to alleviate the death of Dong Fan King, Rong Tian had elected a young boy in the royal family to take over the throne temporarily, but the true person holding the power is Rong Tian.


    The 5000 soldiers that were brought over had a loss of around 1000 soldiers. Rong Tian had ced the remaining soldiers around the area in order to rein in control of the new territory. After the destruction of the holy pond and prevention of smallpox, two people were now famous in history. Also at that moment when Dong Fan King himself made a royal oath in front of everyone it is enough to prove that within a short time, no chaos will happen under Feng Ming rule, which behind that Is Xi Lei.


    The most urgent thing now is to return to Xi Lei and recover the throne that Rong Tian had lost. As for the ending to Tong Er, even Rong Tian does not bother to worry about. But with neighboring Bei Qi Kingdom eyeing Dong Fan, it was due to Rong Tian¡¯s swift thinking of crowing the Great King Xi Lei to eliminate the ambition of Bei Qi from afar so that they don¡¯t dare to infringe on the territory of Rong Tian.


    The next morning, the spring blossom emerged from the quiet soil. Rong Tian ordered Rong Hu to send more than ten people to escort Empress Dowager and Feng Ming from Dong


    Fan, and so they left quietly heading back to Xi Lei. Xi Lei, we¡¯re back.

 Chapter Volume 8

    Chapter 1


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 8


    (Returning Trip of Swaying Air)


    xfengyujiutian.tumblr


    They currently reached the borders of Bo Jian in the beginning of Spring.


    The city gate of Han Gui refused to open and many people are wondering the reason for the dy.


    When the city gate finally opened up a bit, everyone was relieved and overly excited to rush in, but the guards stopped them and told them they cannot enter the city yet.


    The Chief Gatekeeper ordered everyone to stand aside while the guards wipe clean the gates. Someone asked when the gates will be opened to enter, but the Gatekeeper just told them that when the timees, they will open it up. However for now, they shouldn¡¯t block the entrance.


    Not knowing when the gates will open, the peddlers decided to set up in front of the entrance and sell their items.


    A distance from the center of excitement, there was a horse carriage that did not stand out and drew attention. There were about dozen bodyguards far and near protecting the four corners of the carriage. Behind the carriage was an important cargo with three people protecting it.


    Feng Ming was curious and poked his head outside of carriage curtain. Before anyone could get a good look at him, he disappeared back inside.


    Who could have guessed, the people sitting within the horse carriage with several bodyguards surrounding it were the future ruler of one ¨C Xi Lei Rong Tian and his most important person Duke Ming who was rescued from Dong Fan.


    ¡°It hurts...¡± inside the carriage, Feng Ming pulled his neck in, turned his head around and stared. In this world, the people that could only pinch Xi Lei Duke Ming¡¯s ears are not many. He rubbed his just pinched ear and let out a sigh: ¡°I just wanted to have a look.¡±


    RT: The time is crucial, having a look can bring about danger.


    FM: Rong Hu stated, once we get through Han Gui and continue onward for one day, we¡¯ll reach the border between Bo Jian and Yong Yin. Once we enter Yong Yin, we will be safe. Ai,


    Rong Tian...


    Feng Ming pulled himself closer to Rong Tian, lowered his voice and revealed a strange smile. RT: What do you want?


    FM: There¡¯s a lot of peddlers of various kingdom outside.


    RT: And so?


    FM: Since we¡¯re outside, can I...


    RT: No.


    FM: But...


    RT: But what? You still haven¡¯t learned your lesson from Li Kingdom and Dong Fan, haven¡¯t you?


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t realize how strict Rong Tian was and his whole body was stiff. He lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Sitting around feeling depressed, he grabbed a bowl of rice and started counting each piece.


    Rong Tian sat silently reading the book in his hand, while secretly observing. He saw Feng Ming with his head down and his eyes carefully stealing nces at him from time to time with a bit of caution, which became more pathetically cute. He couldn¡¯t help but sighed and threw his book


    aside, waved his fingers and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Feng Ming nced at him and slowly stood up. He walked in front of him with his frowning face, refusing to lift his head up.


    RT: Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?


    FM: I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be self-willed. My action is very dangerous and can harm everyone....


    RT: Feng Ming...


    FM: I won¡¯tmit the same mistake, I was wrong, I should restrain myself and not cause trouble.


    Admitting his fault like he had memorized them, Feng Ming then timidly lifted his head to look at Rong Tian.


    Having Feng Ming looked at him, Rong Tian¡¯s heart tighten.


    RT: Why are you looking at me that way?


    FM: I...Rong Tian, are you really dissatisfied with me? Do you really hate me?


    RT: Dissatisfied? Hate? Feng Ming, why do you think so?


    FM: You don¡¯t think so? You seemed to be fiercer with me each day. The time when we


    returned from Fan Jia to Xi Lei, we were also hiding inside the horse carriage, but you didn¡¯t treat me like this.


    RT: Feng Ming...


    Rong Tian sighed and pulled Feng Ming onto hisp, cing his forehead against Feng Ming¡¯s forehead and asked.


    RT: Do you know that right now among the eleven kingdoms, who is the most well-known person?


    FM: It¡¯s you.


    RT: (shook his head) It¡¯s you. It¡¯s reported to me that your portrait has now spread to all eleven kingdoms. Right now, among the eleven kingdoms, from the Great Kings, to the royalties, and small level officials might not recognize me, but 90% of them can recognize you. Do you understand what this means?


    FM: It means....I¡¯ve be an international fugitive? ....But that does not exin where you are more fierce with me these days. These past days, every time I speak with you, you would have a serious face, every time you speak with me, you also have a serious face. Your face darken in seriousness, I feel uneasy....


    Feng Ming continued to ramble on, Rong Tian can¡¯t help but frown, using his hand he rubbed Feng Ming¡¯s ear and asked softly: ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    FM: Of course it hurts. (nodded his head vigorously). You¡¯re always reading a book inside the carriage, ignoring me, and ... (his cheeks rapidly turned red, but he still gritted his teeth to say) Why aren¡¯t you with me these days?


    RT: Haven¡¯t I been together with you these days?


    FM: What I mean is... (his neck was burning red)... that kind of together...


    Rong Tian looked at Feng Ming strangely.


    FM: What are you looking at? (He angrily asked and then looked down to whisper) Discussing about this issue is just a normal thing...


    RT: We haven¡¯t been....that kind of together for how many days? FM: 10 days. (replied without hesitation)


    RT: Ten days ago, who was the one who told me that he absolutely does not allow me touch one single hair on him?


    Feng Ming¡¯s face reddened all over.


    FM: It¡¯s because you were overindulgent and didn¡¯t care whether I was dead or alive.


    RT: How about eleven days before when someone demanded to have fun and made 23 marks on my back?


    Feng Ming¡¯s ears were red.


    FM: Then does that mean that just one line telling you can¡¯t touch a single hair on me, you would treat me like smelly robe and toss me aside for 10 days, like a puppet and toss me aside to live on my own, even with every little request I¡¯ve made, you would give me at least an hour of harsh usations?


    RT: Actually, it¡¯s not just because of that one line telling me I can¡¯t touch a single hair of


    yours...I did that because of another line you said. FM: I have said something else?


    Feng Ming thought hard and was suddenly surprised. He lifted his head and met with Rong Tian¡¯s gaze.


    FM: That doesn¡¯t count! That line doesn¡¯t count! (he continued shaking his head). RT: How does that not count?


    Rong Tianughed and quickly wrapped his arms around Feng Ming.


    RT: Someone had sworn that he will never take the initiative to mention about ¡®the painful situation that can kill people (sex)¡¯ and if he breach the oath he will lose his privilege/say in bed.


    FM: That doesn¡¯t count, doesn¡¯t count!


    Rong Tian faced his bright red ears and gave a flirtatious blow.


    RT: You¡¯re trying to deny again, I wanted to not talk to you for a whole 10 days.


    FM: You are a dignified King, you shouldn¡¯t use despicable means like this? You clearly know that I was sad and yet didn¡¯t stop me.


    Rong Tianughed and was about to say something when Rong Hu¡¯s voice from outside the curtain echoed in.


    RH: Your Majesty, I just inquired and found out that a special guest is expected at Han Gui; therefore, requested that the city gates be cleaned up, covered with red carpet at the checkpoints to show respect.


    ¡°A special guest?¡±


    RT: Bo Jian has a custom for royalty to enter first andmoners afterwards. If they meet with royal family or someone with special status, they would honor them by allowing them to enter the gates first. Since that special guest has not entered Han Gui yet, all the other people cannot


    enter.


    FM: For a small honorable tradition to put so many people behind the city gates, it¡¯s no wonder Bo Jian cannot be a powerful kingdom.


    RT: ughed) Xi Lei also had a simr practice, in order to show the status of aristocracy, we had wasted a lot of resources. After my coronation, I have abolished all of these practices.


    Rong Tian called out for Rong Hu, ¡°Who is the special guest arriving today?¡± Rong Hu nced quickly over at Feng Ming, ¡°It¡¯s an acquaintance of Feng Ming.¡± FM: An acquaintance? ...the Fourth Prince of Bo Jian, Bo Ling?


    Rong Hu shook his head.


    FM: Then is it the Third Prince Bo Qin?


    Rong Hu shook his head.


    FM: Could it be...Bo Jian King personally arriving?


    Rong Hu continued to shake his head.


    RT: So is this the great intelligent Duke Ming, why whenever I¡¯m next to you, you have be stupid all of a sudden?


    FM: Since there is only one answer, only one person cane up with it, no need to have two


    people use their brains for it...Also, you will always tell me the answer.


    RT: I¡¯m guessing that this person is Princess Miao Guang from Li Kingdom.


    FM: Miao Guang? (surprised, he looked towards Rong Hu)


    Rong Hu¡¯s eyes were full of admiration towards Rong Tian.


    RH: How did Your Majesty guess correctly? From what I have inquired that special guest is Miao Guang.


    FM: Hold on! That¡¯s impossible, Li Kingdom and Bo Jian had never got along, Ruo Yan also made several attempts to infringe Bo Jian, even if Miao Guang appeared at Han Gui, she wouldn¡¯t be subjected to such a respected treatment.


    RT: There is a case that can make Miao Guang gain a respected treatment like this.


    FM: What case?


    RT: Miao Guang must had promise to marry Bo Qin, bing the Bo Qin¡¯s Princess consort.


    FM: You shouldn¡¯t forget that when Miao Guang kidnapped me, she had tricked Bo Qin, killed all of his bodyguards and caused him to be in such a state that he can¡¯t deny it. Even though Bo Qin likes Miao Guang, but after going through those things, how can he still be willing to marry Miao Guang as a wife?


    RT: (objected) Those ten days I didn¡¯t care about you, lectured you strictly and ruthlessly, but aren¡¯t you still obediently sitting on myp?


    Feng Ming suddenly blushed red, like a rabbit having someone stepped on its tail, he jumped up from Rong Tian¡¯sp.


    Lie Er received the news early and ran into the carriage sitting in a corner listening to them. FM: Even if Bo Qin agreed, Bo Jian King must not have.


    RT: Ruo Yan is serious injured; if he died Miao Guang will be the ruler of Li Kingdom.


    Receiving a daughter-inw and acquiring arge powerful nation at the same time without having to waste a bit of strength and effort, Bo Jian King is a Great King of a kingdom, how can a simple matter before be worth anything?


    FM: But Bo Jian has four different Princes, Bo Qin loves most is freedom, he wouldn¡¯t want to be the Great King.


    LE: You¡¯re too nai?ve Duke Ming, I already told you that Miao Guang is a woman you can¡¯t underestimate. With her treacherous nature, Miao Guang agreed to marry Bo Qin with conditions of bing the future Queen to have connections with Bo Jian in the future. That Bo Qin is crazy for a wife, even if he has to be a pariah he would still agree, since it¡¯s just


    sacrificing a little freedom to inherit the throne, what does that matter?


    RH: Within Bo Jian, there are four Princes, but only three of them are of the Queen; therefore, Bo Jian King and the Queen are favorable towards the three Princes, hoping that one of them will inherit the throne. Therefore, if this Miao Guang suggested with conditions to have Bo Qin be Bo Jian Crown Prince, then she would have reached her goal of bing Bo Jian Princess Consort, who wouldn¡¯t wish for their son to inherit the throne?


    Hearing them say that, it seems that Miao Guang¡¯s n is too perfect that Bo Jian King, Bo Jian Queen, and Bo Qin are all willing to fall into her trap. Feng Ming continued to shake his head in objection.


    FM: That¡¯s not right. Bo Jian King had said that choosing the Crown Prince is an important matter and purposely brought up three conditions to be fulfilled.


    LE: Those whimsical conditions, whether it¡¯s right or wrong is up to Bo Jian King to consider, how is that fair?


    FM: But...


    Rong Tian stopped Feng Ming and pulled him back onto hisp.


    RT: Feng Ming, why are you so worried?


    FM: If everything we said is true, then Li Kingdom and Bo Jian will be allies, this would be


    a threat to Xi Lei.


    RT: That¡¯s right.


    Feng Ming feeling powerless, he simply fell within Rong Tian¡¯s embrace.


    FM: Rong Tian, that time when Miao Guang came to Xi Lei Pce, you spared her because of me, right?


    RT: No.


    FM: You lied to me.


    RT: That was my own decision.


    FM: It was me who had affected your decision, am I right?


    Lie Er and Rong Hu looked at each other, they knew this didn¡¯t involved them so they silently left.


    RT: Feng Ming, look up at me. What are you thinking inside that little head of yours? FM: Rong Tian...


    RT: I¡¯m here.


    FM: If I wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, then this harmful Miao Guang wouldn¡¯t be left behind, right?


    RT: Feng Ming, let¡¯s see...Miao Guang is Ruo Yan¡¯s little sister, the princess of Li Kingdom, she cannot bepared to a single strand of hair on your head..


    FM: But right now, she is not only the little sister of Ruo Yan, Princess of Li Kingdom, but is Princess consort of Bo Qin, future Queen of Bo Jian.


    RT: Even though her status might changed, her power might be stronger than before, but... (nibbled at Feng Ming¡¯s soft pinky) she cannotpare to one finger of yours.


    FM: Is my finger worth more than a Queen? RT: Of course.


    FM: Rong Tian...


    RT: What is it?


    FM: You bit my finger so hard it hurts! (Feng Ming stared at him)


    RT: ughed and whispered) It¡¯s been a long time since I got a taste of Duke Ming, oh, your finger smells good.


    Feng Ming wanted to bite back at Rong Tian¡¯s ears but suddenly loud noises of hoofs came from outside the carriage. There were about at least a hundred or so soldiersing from a


    distance towards them that cause the earth to tremble beneath.


    ¡°Princess of Li Kingdom, Miao Guang has arrived! Hurry and open the gates to wee Her Royal Highness!¡±


    Rong Tian lifted the corner of curtain, looking from afar he sneered.


    RT: what a glorious wee for Princess Miao Guang...Ah, she and Bo Qin have not officially married yet, but Bo Jian has elevated her status to be equivalent to that of a royal family, it seems that a wedding has been agreed upon.


    Feng Ming quickly nced outside, lifting the sleeve of Rong Tian.


    FM: I suddenly remember something.


    RT: Is it the fact that Miao Guang is the future Queen of Bo Jian so why would she personallye to a small city within the borders of Bo Jian to meet up?


    Even Feng Ming had to admire Rong Tian as he nced up at him. FM: Sometimes I wondered if you are a worm in my stomach.


    Rong Tian chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s not the stomach.¡± His long finger gently pointed at Feng Ming¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±


    Feng Ming whined that Rong Tian hasn¡¯t answered the question as to why Miao Guang would


    e to a small city in Bo Jian for. Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that he still hasn¡¯te up with an answer as to why Miao Guang woulde to Han Gui for. He then switched the topic and asked Feng Ming why he has been suspicious of many things.


    FM: Who told you to have a 180 degree change in attitude, of course I have to be cranky. RT: Ah, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve done ...that together in one ce thing.


    FM: Rong Tian!


    Feng Ming was about to give him an elbow when Rong Tian suddenly said, ¡°Be silent.¡±


    They looked outside, the group of carriages finally arrived, all line up in one row. More than a dozen servants gathered around Miao Guang when she stepped down from the front of the carriage. More than a hundred guards with swords followed behind. The surrounding civilians watch a little bit closer, but was warned by a sound of a whip to move aside.


    Rong Tian quietly observed Miao Guang¡¯s every move. Feng Ming also noticed that the guards escorting her were wearing Bo Jian¡¯s pce guard uniform and thought that was strange since pce guards are usually responsible in protecting Bo Jian King, the Great King himself.


    Rong Tian stressed that Bo Jian King takes the matter of protecting this future Queen very seriously.


    Feng Ming noticed that Rong Tian¡¯s face suddenly darkened and asked him why.


    RT: I just saw a familiar face within the crowd of guards. FM: Who?


    RT: Take a guess.


    FM: I have to guess? ...Your Majesty Xi Lei King, I already know that I¡¯m not as smart as you, don¡¯t use this method to hurt my self-esteem. How am I supposed to know how many people you know within the 11 kingdoms?


    RT: You need to use your brain more often, don¡¯t forget; you are currently Xi Lei Duke Ming, the


    well-known intelligent person.


    FM: My brain is tired....unless there is a prize.


    RT: You want a prize for this? Fine, what do you want?


    FM: If I guess correctly, then tonight I get to hold you.


    RT: If you guess wrong, then in the future I get to decide who holds who. Feng Ming made a bitter face and hesitated for a long time before replying.


    FM: Fine, let¡¯s do it. However, you can¡¯t turn your back on it, let¡¯s take an oath.


    RT: I also don¡¯t like it when Duke Ming shamelessly ys dirty.


    They pped three times.


    RT: Alright, take a guess, who did I see? I¡¯ll let you guess three times, if after three times you got them wrong, then you have toply to your promise and not go back on it.


    FM: Putting out a hard problem like this and only three guesses. Ah....a familiar person you saw within the crowd, could that person be...that person be...


    Feng Ming deliberately frown for a long time and suddenlyughed like he already figured it out.


    FM: It¡¯s the Great King of Tong Kingdom, Qing Ding, am I right?


    RT: (surprised) How did you figure it out that it is him?


    FM: Because I also saw him within those people, the disguise of Tong Kingdom is not very good, very far from the crafty disguise skills of Miao Guang.


    RT: Has your eyesight progressed that much? But you have never met Qing Ding, how did you know it was him?


    Feng Ming won the bet and went back inside to bow down at Rong Tian.


    FM: Thank you Your Majesty for sending Rong Hu to be my teacher. He formerly taught me


    about each of the eleven kingdoms and forced me to memorize each kingdom¡¯s monarch portrait in my head. Haha, my precious little Rong Tian, tonight I will love you dearly.


    RT: That prize...


    FM: No, you can¡¯t go back on your words! You can¡¯t! Come here, my darling Rong Tian, let me give you kiss....


    While they were fooling around, the two carriages started moving slowly. RH: Miao Guang has entered the city, the city gate is now opened.


    RT: First, find a ce to stay; afterwards send someone to inquire about Miao Guang¡¯s


    whereabouts. RH: Understood.


    FM: Hold on, Rong Hu. Since we¡¯re staying overnight in Han Gui, you have to remember to find the most ssiest inn, pay for the most luxurious and ...Forget it, Han Gui is a small city, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a first ss inn. It doesn¡¯t matter, anything is okay but the most important is to find one with afortable bed...Ow!


    Feng Ming was interrupted by someone pinching his ears again.


    LE: Duke Ming, why are you suddenly in a happy mood?


    Feng Ming got his ear pinched by Rong Tian again and so he didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.


    FM: I was just thinking of after leaving Han Gui, we¡¯ll be entering Yong Yin and will soon meet Chiu Lan and the rest of them again. I really missed Chiu Lan.


    LE: Duke Ming can miss Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, but let someone else miss Chiu Lan. Oi!


    Didn¡¯t know when Rong Hu switched to the other side of carriage, but he mercilessly pped Lie Er¡¯s behind with his scabbard as a warning.


    ¡°The gate is opened!¡±


    The people that had been waiting outside of the gate rushed inside.


    This small city near the border of Bo Jian probably had never had many well-known figures gathered in one area.


    Chapter 2


    After searching for half an hour, Lie Er finally found an inn that said they were high ss; however, it wasn¡¯t quite high ss at all and not even decent enough. Judging by how busy the


    city was and with so many people entering it would be hard for them to find another inn.


    Feng Ming asked Lie Er where¡¯s Rong Hu and Lie Er stated that his brother is outside buying a few things and will quicklye back.


    Feng Ming understood that Rong Hu is probably inquiring a few things and didn¡¯t ask more. He went inside the room and told Rong Tian that he¡¯s hungry.


    Rong Tian said it¡¯s still early, Lie Er said it¡¯s the afternoon, and Feng Ming just said that if they finish eating then they could sleep afterwards.


    Feng Ming saw that the corner of Rong Tian¡¯s mouth curved upward and asked.


    FM: What are you secretly smiling about? You already promised me, you can¡¯t take it back.


    RT: ughed) I was just happy. Traveling for so long and you¡¯re still energetic like this; it goes to show that after leaving Dong Fan, your body has be quite healthier.


    Lie Er brought the food over and set it up for them. Seeing Feng Ming winked at him several times to give a signal, not knowing the real truth behind it, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    After heading out of the door, Lie Er told two of the guards, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out a bit. Carefully guard and don¡¯t make any mistake.¡± Walking two steps forward, he turned back, lowered his voice and said, ¡°If you hear anything strange on the inside, don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Those guards have been serving Rong Tian for several years so they understood the absurd rtionship between Rong Tian and Feng Ming. They replied, revealing a knowing smile, ¡°Well, the horse carriage is not asfortable as the bed.¡±


    LE: When Duke Minges out, you have to put on a natural face like you don¡¯t know anything, his face is tender (meaning easy to blush and be embarrassed).


    ¡°No need to ask.¡±


    All of them giggled a bit before Lie Er turned and walked away.


    After finishing their afternoon meal and getting rid of Lie Er, Feng Ming looked around room with only just Rong Tian and therge bed, Feng Ming was so excited his pores were like singing. He looked up and down Rong Tian just like a big wolf staring at a little rabbit.


    But Rong Tian was not a little rabbit, he smiled and stood there allowing Feng Ming to stare at him.


    RT: If you want to look, then I¡¯ll let you see everything.


    Standing in front of the windows, he closed them; turning around to face Feng Ming, his hands started removing his waistband.


    When a beautiful person undress it¡¯s very alluring, however when a handsome man undress, the allurement is overwhelming. Rong Tian readily threw the waistband next to his feet, he


    gently pulled the strap that was tied to his cloak and let it float softly to the ground. Feng Ming watched his fingers unlock the buttons, freeing each one each one in an elegant way that seemed hard for anyone to breathe naturally.


    Every movement that Rong Tian made was like a slow paced dance, very leisurely but not losing a bit of masculine beauty, yet bringing about temptation to the person viewing him.


    The figure that the Gods had meticulously carved out, the piercing ck eyes, slender fingers, together with the shapely neck muscles and shoulders that emerged from beneath the robes, created a thrilling temptation trap.


    The world¡¯s most simplest stripping and yet when he did it, it was no longer a simple stripe show but became a form of art. At first, Feng Ming¡¯s heart was pounding like a frighten Mustang, but gradually it was like he was drugged by anesthetic and didn¡¯t know where he was. He thought to himself: the world is big and yet I am the only one who can see Rong Tian like this, for him I am the same.


    Before long, all the clothes on top were removed, Rong Tian¡¯s masculine bare chest was


    revealed.


    He saw that Feng Ming¡¯s eyes were widened and that he couldn¡¯t utter a single word, Rong Tian softly said.


    RT: Take it easy, the best is yet toe. (reaching his hands out to untie the strap on his trousers.)


    FM: Ah!


    Feng Ming seemed to awaken from his lovely dream and shouted out. FM: No! You can¡¯t!


    Feng Ming charged towards Rong Tian and in the moment of emotional outburst, his feet


    weren¡¯t steady but luckily Rong Tian pulled him back up.


    FM: It¡¯s your fault, every time you¡¯re always the one stripping my clothes, making me confused and I always agree to remove my clothes. This time no matter what, I have to remove your clothes.


    Whileining, Feng Ming tried to pull Rong Tian¡¯s strap and while crunching for awhile with sweat on his forehead, he impatiently said.


    FM: This knot was always easy to untie, howe today it¡¯s so hard? So hateful! So hateful! Rong Tian saw Feng Ming fighting with his strap filled with determination, he couldn¡¯t help but


    ughed and lend a helping hand.


    RT: First thing, let¡¯s make it clear, if you want to hold me, you have to make me feel satisfied.


    FM: Of course.


    RT: There won¡¯t be something where I¡¯m not satisfied and yet you¡¯re already tired, alright?


    FM: Definitely not. Haha!


    Feng Ming suddenly lightened up, he looked up and announced: ¡°It¡¯s removed!¡±


    As his fingertips moved, the trousers along with the strap fell to the ground.


    On Rong Tian¡¯s body was only a pair of shorts, but without feeling shy, he openly allowed Feng Ming to enjoy.


    FM: You don¡¯t have to worry, I will definitely take good care of you, let you bepletely satisfied.


    RT: That¡¯s good. (Rong Tian spread his arms) First thing, carry me to bed.


    FM: (surprised) What?


    RT: When I took the initiative, wasn¡¯t I always considerate and carry you to bed?


    Every word Rong Tian said was true, making Feng Ming grimace inside.


    Since he said that he will satisfy Rong Tian then he must be gentle and considerate. Once a word of Duke Ming has been spoken, it cannot be taken back.


    After Feng Ming ¡°dragged¡± Rong Tian onto the bed and was panting hard, without even a chance to get a kiss, Rong Tian said: ¡°I want to drink water.¡±


    This person didn¡¯t learn all the good things, but yet learned to imitate Feng Ming¡¯s spoiled behavior perfectly.


    Feng Ming was about to get angry, but remembered that since he agreed to be gentle and considerate, he held it in.


    FM: Can you wait until we¡¯re done to drink?


    RT: No, no. I want to drink water. I want you to give it to me mouth to mouth. Feng Ming jumped up and shouted.


    FM: Hey, I have never mentioned such request before.


    Rong Tian immediately put on a sincere look and said.


    RT: You can make this request in the future; I will definitely feed you willingly.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was bright red, but he had to fulfill his lover¡¯s wish. He stared ferociously at


    Rong Tian and stood up to get water. Just as he turned around, his arms were held back by Rong Tian.


    RT: Enough. I can¡¯t imitate the cute whiny behavior of yours. If you want to hold me, then hold me to your heart content. Just next time, remember my grievances and understand me a bit.


    Feng Ming straightened himself, suddenly cheering loudly and smiling brightly, he jumped onto the bed.


    FM: Rong Tian is the best, I love you the most.


    The slick slender body is now officially like a fish on a tter.


    Just a touch was intoxicating, only a faint touch of the tip of tongue savoring the unique salty taste of Rong Tian¡¯s skin was more ecstatic than being within the heavens of the Gods.


    The heavy breathing continued to ring out, after a long time, there was a soft whisper. ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to listen to my words?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Rong Tian stroked Feng Ming¡¯s back with his hands. He closed his eyes to enjoy the nice smooth skin of his partner.


    RT: Hearing how you obediently reply to me like that, should I let you hold me more often? FM: Of course! Of course (nodding like crazy )


    RT: Good, then, I¡¯ll let you hold me one more time. What position do you like, your choice?


    FM: Still more? We¡¯ve done it many times already.


    Feng Ming was paralyzed on top of Rong Tian, on Rong Tian¡¯s chest appeared many hickeys. RT: The number of times I was erect were only a few fingers.


    FM: But my back hurts.


    Rong Tian opened his eyes and said sadly.


    RT: I¡¯ll help you rub it.


    He ced Feng Ming gently onto the bed and his big hand ced over his waist: ¡°Is it here?¡±


    FM: Ah...


    Rong Tian¡¯s skill was very good, having him rubbed the area made Feng Ming a bit morefortable that he became excited.


    FM: That¡¯s the spot, use a bit more force.


    RT: Can I also rub here? Turn around and don¡¯t move. FM: Alright.


    ========


    In thete afternoon, Lie Er came back to report the news regarding their journey to Yong Yin.


    LE: Yong Yi has arranged for people to wait for us at the border of Yong Yin. Your Majesty secret troops have also followed your orders and came to Yong Yin already, as long as we reunite, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Even if that Tong Er knows that Your Majesty is still alive, he will need to increase his own troops if he wants to deal with us.


    When he finished, Lie Er nced over at the mess on the bed and faced Feng Ming, giggling. LE: Congrattions Duke Ming, your afternoon nap must befortable and satisfying. Feng Ming gave Lie Er a strange look. Lie Er appeared surprised and whispered to ask.


    LE: What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t have a good afternoon nap?


    FM: I did sleep.


    He shook his head and let out a sigh, he wanted to say more, but only blurt out a few words.


    FM: But in the end....


    LE: What happened in the end?


    FM: In the end... I just turned over a bit ... (he closed his mouth and his two cheeks blushed red)


    Lie Er was really quick-witted and already saw Rong Tian¡¯s grin like a fox that was just full. He


    understood half of it and gave Feng Ming a sympathetic expression while respectfully saying. LE: Duke Ming must always remember this lesson well, next time don¡¯t turn your back.


    Lie Er wasughing hard inside.


    FM: This matter, don¡¯t let Rong Hu know.


    Just when he finished speaking, the door of the room burst opened. Rong Hu, covered in sweat walked in, seeing Rong Tian there he decided to tell them.


    RH: The group of spies we sent to Bo Jian to investigate had just arrived in Han Gui. The one in charged reported that Miao Guang formally promised to marry Bo Qin, causing Bo Jian to be in


    aplete mess. Right now, the royal family of Bo Jian is watching the development of the


    current situation. Miao Guang¡¯s trip to Han Gui this time, on the outside it seems that she is buying silk for her wedding, but everyone knows that this is false. With her status, she could have send for every silk suppliers out there toe to Bo Jian¡¯s capital instead.


    RT: For her toe here, it must be rted to Qing Ding of Tong Kingdom. Does one little Miao Guang think that she can shake the foundation of Xi Lei?


    LE: The troops of Li Kingdom is not weak, also Bo Jian and Tong Kingdom are a big threat to Xi Lei. Your Majesty should never underestimate the enemy.


    Feng Ming moved to the chair behind Rong Tian and sat down, one hand gently pressing on


    Rong Tian¡¯s shoulder. He thought for a moment and then said.


    FM: The enemies of Li Kingdom, other than Xi Lei, there is Fan Jia. Xi Lei is an enemy for many years, but the main enemy in front of them is Fan Jia King ¨C Long Tian. Long Tian was originally a pawn of Ruo Yan used to seize the throne of Fan Jia. He was being controlled by Ruo Yan¡¯s poison and didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Right now, Ruo Yan is like a dead person, and the possibility of Physician Yi curing his (LT) poison is high. Taking into ount of Long Tian¡¯s ambition, I don¡¯t believe that he would be willing to take orders like a puppet for Li Kingdom.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miao Guang¡¯s agreement to Bo Qin¡¯s marriage must have been ast resortpromise. Because of that, if Li Kingdom does not handle the rtionship well with Bo Jian, then once Long Tian attacks Li Kingdom, Li Kingdom might fall into a dangerous situation with two enemies from both ends.¡±


    RT: (asked Rong Hu) Did you find any news about Fan Jia¡¯s Third Princess?


    Fan Jia¡¯s Third Princess was the wife of the former Xi Lei King¡¯s little brother. If looking at her status, she would be considered an Aunt to Rong Tian. Because her husband suddenly died in the pce of Xi Lei, in order to avoid the good rtionship between Fan Jia and Xi Lei to suffer, Feng Ming was forced to impersonate the Crown Prince of Xi Lei and acted as an envoy to Fan Jia, bringing Third Princess Fan Zhi to the capital of Xi Lei to be cherished.


    Unexpectedly, after that, Fan Jia¡¯s Third Princess conspired with her lover, Bo Ling. Took advantage of Feng Ming¡¯spassion and kidnapped him to Bo Jian, bing a bargaining


    chip for Bo Ling to be the Prince of Bo Jian.


    RH: In the beginning, Miao Guang¡¯s departure from Li Kingdom to Bo Jian was a secretive trip. Even the royal family among the vast majority of people did not know about it until Bo Jian King gave a formal decree, announcing that Bo Jian and Li Kingdom are in alliance. It was then that our people realized Miao Guang¡¯s first move of action. She secretly intended to dispose of any royal member that most likely opposed the rtionship between Li Kingdom and Bo Jian. The first few people were Fourth Prince Bo Ling and Fan Jia¡¯s Third Princess.


    FM: So how¡¯s the search for them? They didn¡¯t try to deal with Miao Guang did they?


    RH: (shook his head) It¡¯s toote, we couldn¡¯t find a trace of them. It seems as if they suddenly


    disappeared into thin air.


    LE: That¡¯s obvious of course. Secretly setting a trap and then making a sudden attack. Eliminating the enemies in a mysterious way, that is the forte of Miao Guang. These two prideful people, wishing to reach for the Bo Jian throne, even though their status is of royalty, but they don¡¯t have much power. With Miao Guang and Bo Jian King¡¯s forcesbined, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with them (Bo Ling/Third Princess)?


    ¡°Under such circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that they have been murdered.¡±


    FM: (feeling sad) If they have been killed, then shouldn¡¯t there be at least some shocking news.


    Even though Bo Ling is not the Queen¡¯s child, but he is a prince after all.


    RH: Because of Bo Ling¡¯s status as a Prince and Third Princess¡¯s identities are sensitive, their deaths would be secretive and their bodies would be cleanly disposed of. If not, the whole kingdom would have been in shock, the charges for killing the brother of Bo Qin, the future heir to the throne of Bo Jian will be very detrimental. (seeing Feng Ming¡¯s sad expression, he tried to say somethingforting) Everything is just our guess, if someone were to secretly help them escape then maybe they are still alive.


    LE: What about the two other Princes who are also very interested in the Crown Prince¡¯s position?


    RH: Those two Princes have recently imed to be studying hard and locked themselves within their residences without showing themselves. Whether they have been killed or under house arrest, we still don¡¯t know.


    LE: (looked over at Rong Tian) Your Majesty is still silent and not saying anything. Is there something wrong with our discussion?


    FM: All the things that we¡¯ve said, did you hear them all or not? Does Third Princess and Bo Ling have a chance?


    Rong Tian was thinking hard about a problem that was difficult to solve. His pupils look at Feng Ming, his facial expression twitched and he suddenly stood up.


    All three of them were startled by his action. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± RT: Immediately pack up.


    LE: Your Majesty if we are to leave right now, then tonight we have to spend the night outside. The number of guards are very little, in case we are attacked outside...


    RT: I said immediately pack up and leave Han Gui. RH: Understood!


    The door was opened and they acted quickly.


    They all left the horse carriage and rode off at full speed to Yong Yin on horseback. Riding for


    half an hour, they stopped.


    FM: (talking to Rong Tian) I love to ride horses, but I still wish you tell us why you rather ride horses than stayfortably in the inn?


    LE: Does Your Majesty notice something is unsafe within Han Gui?


    RT: Lie Er is more intelligent than Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming was angry.


    LE: But Lie Er is still not clear, how does Your Majesty know that Han Gui is unsafe?


    RH: That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve inquired into the circumstances and head back, I was carefully observing guards and everything within the city. Other than Miao Guang¡¯s sudden arrival, there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary.


    RT: Did you assigned people to monitor every movements of Miao Guang?


    RH: (nodded his head) Of course. The person that came to Han Gui today was familiar with the guards of Bo Jian. I ordered him to not return to Punta, but to monitor Miao Guang¡¯s every move.


    RT: I ordered for us to leave Han Gui immediately because Han Gui will impose a martialw, every room in the city will be raided.


    FM: How do you know? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just your intuition.


    RH: Your Majesty must have seen a w somewhere and knew clearly there was a hidden scheme.


    LE: (nodded forcefully) Your Majesty sure has thought far (intelligent). FM: Don¡¯t be secretive like this, hurry and tell me what¡¯s going on?


    RT: Qing Ding had to sneak into Han Gui, which means that Miao Guang is in connection with Tong Kingdom, and Bo Jian King doesn¡¯t know?


    FM: Ah, he doesn¡¯t know.


    RT: Miao Guang will not stay long in Han Gui so their meeting should tonight.


    RH: That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also presume that as well.


    RT: Miao Guang is surrounded by Bo Jian King¡¯s bodyguards. She must escape from the guards in order to meet up with Qing Ding.


    LE: That¡¯s true!


    Feng Ming looked left at Rong Hu and right at Lie Er, he muffled.


    FM: Why do you two have a calm expression of understanding? He still hasn¡¯t let us know why


    Han Gui will have a martialw.


    RH: Duke Ming, if the bodies of Tong Kingdom King, Qing Ding and Li Kingdom Princess Miao Guang were found within the city of Han Gui, Han Gui¡¯s martialw will go into effect.


    FM: (looked over at Rong Tian) You aren¡¯t intending on doing something stupid, are you?


    Rong Tian smiled without saying a word.


    FM: (looked over at Lie Er) If we head to Yong Yin we will be safe, then recapture Xi Lei and then send our troops to deal with them, wouldn¡¯t that be great? Doing this is very dangerous!


    LE: Miao Guang and Qing Ding are secretly meeting up, there will not be a lot of guards around them, if they die, Tong Kingdom and Li Kingdom will condemn Bo Jian. The biggest enemy alliance to Xi Lei will be immediately neutralized. We have run into this wonderful opportunity, it¡¯s too tempting to resist not assassinating them.


    Once he finished, Lie Er even pull out his tongue and licked his lips as if the assassination of these two were a delicacy.


    CHAPTER 3


    Even though Miao Guang and Qing Ding were not good people, but to take advantage of their meeting to assassinate them and provoking the rtionship among the kingdoms, this was something Feng Ming did not concur to.


    Feng Ming was going to say more but someone suddenly tapped his shoulders, in which he turned around.


    RH: Duke Ming pleasee with me, let¡¯s us talk privately. The two of them rode their horses to a private ce.


    FM: Didn¡¯t you have something to say?


    Rong Hu was stalling and didn¡¯t say anything until Feng Ming yelled at him several times. RH: Duke Ming feels that we should not assassinate Miao Guang and Qing Ding, am I right?


    FM: This...I know that with national issues one cannot be kindhearted, but Miao Guang just wants to protect her country, her situation is pitiful and not to mention, assassination is a dirty method.


    RH: If the assassination was nned tonight, would Duke Ming prevent the Great King from


    being involved?


    FM: That is of course. If he¡¯s in danger, I will...what will happen to Xi Lei then? A King should not create danger for himself, there should be no reason to put his life at risk.


    RH: If the Great King was persistent in killing Qing Ding himself, and refused to change his mind, will Duke Ming be willing to stay behind and wait for His Majesty to return?


    FM: (shook his head) How can I? Wherever he goes, I have to go along with him! Although I¡¯ve said it already, I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m still not in favor of assassination, this behavior...


    RH: I want to ask Duke Ming, you must be aware that Tong Kingdom had been taunting us at


    the borders, causing Xi Lei to annually waste a lot of military strength? Feng Ming was in shock, he didn¡¯t know this.


    RH: Does Duke Ming clearly know about this?


    FM: I ....didn¡¯t.


    RH: If Xi Lei were to go against these countries on the battlefields, do you know how many soldiers of Xi Lei will die?


    FM: I.... many...


    RH: The assassination n is a hasty decision; the enemies are within the city, the situation unclear, it¡¯s best to have amander present. This matter puts everything at stake, we will soon be able to join forces in Yong Yin and punish the Tong family to take back the throne. If His Majesty were to bring assassins to kill Qing Ding and Miao Guang in time to clear rumors of his death, not only will the enemy kingdoms dissolve, it can rebuild His Majesty¡¯s image, allowing the people of Xi Lei to wish for his return. That time, recapturing Xi Lei will not sacrifice many lives. With the circumstances like that, does Duke Ming still want to prevent the Great King from bringing assassins into Han Gui?


    FM: I¡¯ll follow him back to Han Gui then.


    RH: Your status is special Duke Ming, and your swordsmanship is not the best like those elite


    guards next to His Majesty.


    FM: Even if my swordsmanship is not the best, I can still help out.


    RH: Does Duke Ming guarantee that His Majesty will not be distracted by you? FM: ....


    RH: There are a lot of things, even Duke Ming will understand the reason behind them. It is that the heart usually goes against the mind. This is a human weakness, the mind usually knows what to do, but in the end the person always chooses the wrong approach.


    FM: I know what you say is right, but for me to stay here, feeling uneasy and waiting for Rong


    Tian¡¯s news, that is a torment to me.


    RH: Does that mean that Duke Ming is willing to be separated with His Majesty temporarily, let His Majesty personally carry out the assassination n?


    FM: (nodded his head, shook his head, and let a sigh) What to do? Even if I were to agree with you, I¡¯m just afraid that when I see him leave I will run after him and refuse to leave until he brings me along. To prevent oneself is very hard.


    RH: Duke Ming still doesn¡¯t realize why I have brought you out here for, right?


    The corner of Rong Hu¡¯s mouth revealed a relieved smile. RH: His Majesty already left with Lie Er and half the troops.


    Feng Ming was surprised, he took his horse and rode back onto the small slope. Sure enough, Rong Tian and Lie Er were no longer there. Mian Ya, who was in charge of the rest of the troops that were left behind greeted Feng Ming.


    MY: His Majesty ordered me to tell Duke Ming that they will return shortly and for us to wait here, no need to worry.


    Rong Tian¡¯s actual words were for Feng Ming to ¡°obediently wait here¡± but Mian Ya didn¡¯t dare to say that to Feng Ming and so he voluntarily removed the word ¡°obediently.¡±


    FM: How can that be! This damn hateful Rong Hu, I was almost scared half to death. RH: Duke Ming believes that I am hateful, but did I do anything wrong?


    Feng Ming nced over at him.


    RH: I have served His Majesty every since he was young and have never seen him hold an important ce for anyone. Ever since His Majesty had Duke Ming, he became very happy, because of this, I have swore to use this life of mine to protect Duke Ming.


    He turned to face Feng Ming.


    RH: There is something I have kept inside for a long time, does Duke Ming want to hear it? FM: Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.


    RH: Duke Ming might be the person that His Majesty love the most, and the person that understands His Majesty most is also Duke Ming. In Duke Ming¡¯s eyes, Rong Tian is just Rong Tian. But in reality, Rong Tian from top to bottom is the Great King, during the most important time, he is not Rong Tian, he is a King. Loving a King is not an easy thing, Duke Ming will have a hard time distinguishing between personal and public affairs. If Duke Ming cannot distinguish between personal and public affairs, then it will affect His Majesty¡¯s choice when dealing with


    personal and public affairs. That day when Princess Miao Guang safely left Xi Lei was because


    she pass through this loophole.


    FM: What should I do then?


    RH: Does Duke Ming really want to hear my answer?


    FM: Just tell me.


    RH: Alright. I request that Duke Ming remember my words ¨C only Xi Lei King is allow to decide the fate of Xi Lei, only His Majesty has the right decisions.


    Feng Ming finally understood why Rong Hu chose to say these words before they return to Xi


    Lei.


    He cannot challenge the King¡¯s decision, no matter who it is, even Feng Ming, cannot make the decision for Rong Tian.


    He is the King.


    If he wants to go to war, then it¡¯s war, if he wants peace, then it¡¯s peace.


    Feng Ming rode his horse down the slope and found a rock to sit on.


    Rong Hu¡¯s worries weren¡¯t without reason, when Rong Tian deals with state affairs, he should not be affected by hisments.


    Just like the U.S. president dealing with defense issues, he will also not hold the firstdy¡¯s opinion into the decision making.


    He belongs to Rong Tian.


    But does Rong Tian belong to him?


    FM: That is the problem of love...being involved with politics just leaves a person with more headaches. Does that mean that whenever Rong Tian does anything dangerous, or if he decided to ce me somewhere, I have to obediently obey him?


    Feng Ming looked up and saw Rong Hu.


    FM: You don¡¯t have to say anymore, I will think about everything you said carefully. Even though my thinking in the past was different, you still need to give me some time to change. By the way, you are not always going to put on a stern face to lecture me from now on are you?


    RH: Why would I dare to lecture Duke Ming? I¡¯m here to inform Duke Ming what we found while in the Han Gui...


    Before finishing, Mian Ya came down from the slope and reported that they have returned and are on their way back.


    Both Feng Ming and Rong Hu were surprised and rush to them.


    RT: I was nning on quietly embracing you from you behind to surprise you, but you have


    spotted me first.


    Lie Er was riding behind Rong Tian and winked at Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming cheered loudly and jumped onto the horse, Rong Tian gave a deliberate scream, held onto Feng Ming and they went off the horse rolling two times onto the grass,ughing.


    RT: This is the way Duke Ming wees me?


    FM: Why is so fast? I thought that you mighte back after two hours at least.


    Rong Hu also saw that they all came back in one piece without any trace of hard fought battle.


    RH: Was the n canceled? Or did something else happen?


    LE: Indeed something happened. An unexpected turn of events. We did not even reach Han Gui when we received news that the martialw was in effect. As a result, we head back without even entering the city.


    FM: Could it be that the news was leaked? Miao Guang was aware. RT: I¡¯ll give you....one more chance.


    FM: I really can¡¯t figure out the reason. Don¡¯t tell me before you all entered the city of Han Gui, someone else already killed Qing Ding and Miao Guang? Who would be bold enough to do that?


    LE: Haha! (pped his hands) Duke Ming indeed is Duke Ming. A hard to guess answer like that and yet you¡¯ve guess correctly.


    FM: What? How is that possible? FM/RH: Who was it?


    LE: (shook his head) We just heard the news and immediately head back. Who did it, who¡¯s behind it, no one knows right now.


    RT: Don¡¯t know who that person is, but his thoughts are just like mine. The specific


    circumstances behind it, I¡¯ll send people to inquire about, let us continue our journey to avoid encountering the troops of assassin in Han Gui.


    RH: That¡¯s right. If we were mistaken for to be the assassins, wouldn¡¯t we be wrongly used?


    FM: My horse! When I heard of your return, I reacted quickly and forgot to bring the horse while running here. I¡¯ll go get it.


    Before he could take a step after turning around, Rong Tian already held him back. Feng Ming looked back at Rong Tian.


    RT: Are you angry?


    FM: (confused) What for?


    RT: I made Rong Hu hold you back and didn¡¯t bring you along. You¡¯re not angry with me? FM: Ah...I¡¯m not, you didn¡¯t trick me to go fool around in brothel, so what¡¯s there to be angry? RT: You¡¯re really not angry?


    FM: I¡¯m not.


    RT: Even being a bit upset, you¡¯re not?


    FM: I am not that narrow minded. I¡¯ll go get the horse.


    Rong Tian nced over at Lie Er, but Lie Er just scratched his head and felt puzzled. Basically, they were both confused as to why Feng Ming seemed to be so understanding all of a sudden.


    While riding a bit, Feng Ming told Rong Tian that he is tired and want him to hold him. Rong Tian chuckled and moved closer to him, carried Feng Ming off his horse and onto his.


    RT: Rest on my chest, I guarantee that you¡¯ll restfortably.


    There was another guard that followed quickly behind and took in Feng Ming¡¯s horse.


    Lie Er asked Rong Hu what happened to Feng Ming.


    RH: What can I say, I just told him about the current situation, hoping that Duke Ming will understand His Majesty¡¯s difficulties.


    LE: What else?


    RH: Is there something else? How can I talk to Duke Ming casually?


    Lie Er frowned skeptically.


    LE: But today, His Majesty left behind Duke Ming and Duke Ming did not made oneint, making other people feel very strange.


    RH: Duke Ming had always been reasonable.


    LE: Really?


    RH: Isn¡¯t that so?


    LE: Is that so....


    Rong Hu looked over at Lie Er under the moonlight, the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile.


    That Yong Yi, he must be anxiously waiting at the borders of Yong Yin.


    CHAPTER 4


    They finally reached the borders of Yong Yin. Feng Ming was still lying asleep within Rong Tian¡¯s embrace.


    They joined up with the other the troops. Rong Tian was afraid that the noises might wake Feng Ming and was about to give a signal for them to quiet down, but Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing notice the immobilized Feng Ming in Rong Tian¡¯s arms and started shaking him and asking what happened to him.


    Before Rong Tian could exin anything, Chiu Lan rushed forth and started crying, believing that something bad happened to Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming was sleeping soundly, but when hearing the sound of someone crying next to his ears and being pulled by another, he had to wake from his beautiful dream. With his half-closed eyes, he muttered as he frowned.


    FM: Knock it off...the day is still early, kind-hearted Chiu Lan, let me sleep a bit more.... When Chiu Xing heard him speak, she was shock and then overjoyed.


    CX: Duke Ming is okay! Duke Ming is alright!


    Feng Ming was still dazing off until he noticed Chiu Lan and had his eyes wide opened that he excitedly screamed out and bounced up from where he was. Rong Tian was caught off guard and almost dropped Feng Ming.


    Everyone was happy, Chiu Lan was crying tears of joy as for Chiu Xing and Chiu Lan, they looked over at Lie Er and scolded him for not telling them earlier that Feng Ming was alright.


    LE: How can I exin? I didn¡¯t even get a chance to open my mouth...


    ¡°Lie Er!¡± A sudden shout was heard and the sound of horse galloping was heading towards them. The person on the horse was trembling all over with excitement, his horse grazed next to Lie Er and that person held his hand out to grab Lie Er.


    Lie Er¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he didn¡¯t avoid that person¡¯s hand and immediately jumped from


    his horse over to the other person¡¯s.


    The two people sitting on the horse, one was Lie Er, and the other person of course was Prince of Yong Yin, Yong Yi.


    They both sat on the horse and gave the other a soft intimate kiss. Yong Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to Rong Tian, only focused his attention on Lie Er: ¡°Lie Er, Lie Er, Lie Er...¡±


    Lie Er rolled his eyes.


    LE: I went through many hardships and just came back, but yet you didn¡¯t even ask if I was injured or anything.


    YY: You¡¯re injured? Where?


    Yong Yi anxiously stroked his hands all over Lie Er, not even showing the slightest appearance of a Crown Prince of Yong Yin.


    Being touched all over the ce by Yong Yi, Lie Er felt ticklish and couldn¡¯t stopughing, he begged for mercy.


    LE: I lied, I¡¯m not injured. Yong Yi stop touching now!


    As for Feng Ming, he was surrounded by Chiu Lan and them and they wouldn¡¯t stop crying, so he also begged for mercy.


    FM: My body is all better, my head is also better too. Everything is fine, so please don¡¯t cry anymore.


    RT: Everyone has travel for a long distance, must all be tired, let us first return to the campsite.


    So everyone grabbed a horse to return. Even though Lie Er had a horse of his own, Yong Yi refused to let him ride alone. Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue decided to ride together on a horse, leaving poor Chiu Lan feeling alone.


    In that moment, Rong Hu grabbed hold of Chiu Lan by the waist and carried her onto his horse, resting her back on his oven hot chest.


    RH: Duke Ming is hungry, let our horse rush full speed back to the campsite. You are unfamiliar with horseback riding so ride along with me, alright?


    CX/CY: Rong Hu is so manly! (apuded loudly at them)


    Lie Er faced Rong Hu and started whistling, then turned his head towards Yong Yi and gave him a sweet smile causing Yong Yi¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    Rong Tian holding Feng Ming,ughed out.


    RT: That¡¯s right, this is my order. I will give the order that from now on when there¡¯s a time we need to ride horses, Rong Hu will protect Chiu Lan at all cost, without any mistake.


    Rong Tian whipped the horse, shouted loudly and took the lead heading straight to the


    campsite. Everyone followed behind leaving a huge dust bowl.


    Chiu Lan¡¯s cheeks were flushed red with embarrassment, she elbowed Rong Hu in the chest and whispered: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    RH: It seems that if I brought you along and catch up to them, then we¡¯ll be leaving behind Lie Er, Chiu Xing, and Chiu Yue.


    However, Rong Hu quickly caught up to Feng Ming and Rong Tian.


    FM: Where¡¯s the campsite? Is Empress Dowager already there ahead of us?


    RT: Empress Dowager separated with us halfway through the trip. She didn¡¯t cross Bo Jian so


    she¡¯s probably there four days ago. The campsite is within a beautiful valley within/along Aman River. Once we get there, I guarantee you will love it. However...there¡¯s...


    The wind was loud and rustling at Feng Ming¡¯s ears that he couldn¡¯t hear Rong Tian¡¯sst few words. While resting within Rong Tian¡¯s embrace, his hands were idle so he stroked both of Rong Tian¡¯s thighs.


    Rong Tian¡¯s pupils dted and he tried to restrain himself.


    RT: Feng Ming, do you want me to pull the horse over and punish you right on the spot? Feng Ming turned around and saw Rong Tian¡¯s eyes emitted mes of desire and knew his


    teasing was too far, stick out his tongue and quickly withdrew his hands and held onto the horse¡¯s mane.


    At the same time, Rong Hu pulled up beside Rong Tian and told him.


    RH: Prince Yong Yi said that he and Lie Er have something to talk about, a littleter they will follow back to the campsite.


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian almost had a moment of passion and now it seems that Yong Yi must have found somewhere to ¡°punish¡± Lie Er at the spot.


    Feng Ming thought: That Yong Yi seems to be a nice person, yet it seems that he is more of a sex addict than Rong Tian.


    Just when he looked up, he met with Rong Tian¡¯s pensive eyes, he suddenly was rmed and severely warned Rong Tian.


    FM: You better not have any crazy ideas, I won¡¯t agree to it even if you kill me.


    Rong Tian made a sad sorrowful expression.


    RT: Fine, luckily the campsite is not far from here. (He lowered his head and gave a quick kiss)


    Soon they came upon the entrance to the valley. Rong Tian signaled everyone else to head into the valley while he and Feng Ming stay outside for a bit. Feng Ming was sitting by theke and


    felt something was off.


    FM: Is there something you wanted to tell me?


    Rong Tian stood next to the horse and didn¡¯t say anything.


    FM: Rong Tian, you¡¯re rarely hesitant like this.


    Feng Ming stood up and pulled Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves to make him sit down along with him.


    FM: If there is something on your mind, just tell me. Duke Ming is very understanding, I will absorb everything.


    RT: Inside the valley, there is someone you might not expect.


    FM: Someone I don¡¯t expect? You¡¯re not going to...


    Before he could finish, Rong Tian reached out his arms and held Feng Ming fiercely.


    RT: Feng Ming, no one can change the past, they can only look towards the future in order to do great things.


    Feng Ming was being held by him so tightly that he could hardly breathe. FM: That person...


    RT: That person is inside the valley.


    Rong Tian revealed a handsome smile, he stood up and ced Feng Ming on the horse.


    RT: There was something you said that is right, if something happened then let it happen. Let us head inside the camp.


    When they first entered the valley, they could see a twenty feet high stone wall surrounding the front. On the outside there were several high posts, within the walls, a roof made of wood was visible. Just like that, with one nce, one can tell that it was camp that was hastily built. It was built on arge scale, if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, then it would be hard to imagine.


    As they entered, they were weed by many soldiers. Standing at the door were many people, among those people were Rong Hu and Chiu Lan. Feng Ming also noticed a familiar beautiful face, Mei Ji.


    Feng Ming had already somewhat expected her, but he still had the same habit of elbowing Rong Tian in the chest.


    RT: Are you angry?


    FM: (tilted his nose) I am Xi Lei Duke Ming, why would I be jealous?


    When he got off the horse, Feng Ming greeted Mei Ji.


    FM: Is this the ce that you¡¯ve reside at? Mei Ji, this time it¡¯s thanks to your help, Xi Lei again


    owe you a big favor.


    MJ: (shook her head) Duke Ming has misunderstood. Mei Ji is just an ordinary woman, why would I need a huge camp to reside at? This valley is the ce that I resided at after leaving Xi Lei, but everything that Duke Ming sees in front of you is with the help of Master Xiao.


    Her finger gently pointed at someone.


    Feng Ming had noticed this man standing next to Mei Ji earlier because ignoring his presence was very hard.


    Was he Mei Ji¡¯s new lover or perhaps one of Rong Tian¡¯s subordinate?


    This person was wearing a simple in robes, standing next to Mei Ji, his body exuded a faint


    male charm beyond a normal person, and snatched away half of Mei Ji¡¯s limelight.


    His features did not seem particrly attractive, if examined carefully, he seemed a bit rough, but his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, oncebined all the roughness changed into a harmonious mature man. His deep bottomless eyes, matured but no sign of aging. Looking at his face, there was no way to guess his age.


    His figure was tall,parable to Rong Tian. Well-proportioned physique and his two hands naturally resting on both sides of his thigh.


    Feng Ming was not familiar with him, his gaze fell on the man slender fingers. His heart


    suddenly jumped and asked.


    FM: Your swordsmanship must be extraordinary.


    That person smiled. ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s observation skills are impressive. During your disappearance, after I received a letter from Xi Lei King, I have lead many people night and day to create this secluded barrack and atst have finallypleted that task Xi Lei King entrusted me with.


    ¡°Thank you, holy master.¡±


    Feng Ming felt something strange inside, he turned his head to look at Rong Tian. He had been beside Rong Tian for some time now....and had never heard Rong Tian speak to anyone with much respect like this.


    Rong Tian patted him on the shoulders and introduced the person to Feng Ming.


    RT: Feng Ming, this person is my mentor, he is the number one swordsman within the eleven kingdoms. Master, this is Feng Ming. (he paused and then continued) Feng Ming¡¯s mind is like a child and often has weird thoughts. His speak his mind without thinking, if he offended you; I request that Holy Master forgive him.


    Feng Ming looked at Master Xiao and could feel a sudden terrified shock, he quietly paced backward and lean himself near Rong Tian.


    Master Xiao didn¡¯t care much, just smiled and nodded his head.


    XZ (Master Xiao): Xi Lei Duke Ming is renowned throughout the world, having this talented person is a great fortune for Xi Lei King. Let us head inside and discuss some more.


    He turned around and brought them through the main entrance.


    It took twenty or thirty people to push the heavy wooden door and slowly closed it behind them.


    ¡°Time is limited, although the barracks arepleted in a timely manner, but there are still some areas that need further reinforcements. I have set up a total of seven posts, four tall ones and three short ones, all within dark ces so it can act as a sentinel station to hide...¡±


    Hearing them discuss about the architecture of the camp made Feng Ming yawn, he silently


    stepped backwards standing side by side with Rong Hu.


    FM: What kind of teacher are you? The number one swordsman is clearly call Holy Master Xiao, but you mistaken him for a disciple, making me lose face in front of everyone.


    RH: (tried hard not tough or cry) Xiao Zong is his original name, Holy Master Xiao is what everyone called him respectfully.


    Chiu Lan was standing one side and pointed at the embarrassed Feng Ming.


    CL: Duke Ming wasn¡¯t listening during lectures, and yet mes Rong Hu for not doing his job


    well.


    Feng Ming looked at Chiu Lan and sighed. He can¡¯t believed that his trusted maid is now siding with an outsider and not on his side.


    CL: I¡¯m just saying the truth.


    RH: Duke Ming must be careful. Master Xiao is known for his notorious erratic temper. Even though he is not a King, but his powerpared to a kingdom is much more. Under hismand are a group of talented elite men who will fight for him. Just seeing how within a short amount of time, he can build such a huge campsite like this can tell you how impressive he is, so you can¡¯t offend him.


    CL: That¡¯s right, even His Majesty and Mei Ji wouldn¡¯t dare to speak his real name, only call him Master.


    FM: Is he the Master of Rong Tian, howe I never knew that?


    CL: I only served inside the Crown Prince¡¯s quarters, the details of Rong Tian¡¯s master, how should I know?


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t have a chance to switch his gaze towards Rong Hu, when he suddenly said. RH: His Majesty is looking for Duke Ming. (pointed in front of him)


    RT: It must be that our discussion is very boring, since we can¡¯t finish everything today,e,


    I¡¯ll take you to see our ce.


    MJ: Mei Ji will head to the kitchen to prepare the wine and food for Your Majesty and Duke Ming to use. After Your Majesty and Duke Ming take a rest, I¡¯ll have the feast prepared in the main hall, is that alright with you?


    RT: That would be great, we¡¯ll bother you then.


    Rong Tian turned around to face Xiao Zong and took his leave. He took Feng Ming¡¯s hand, brought along Chiu Lan and Rong Hu, and lead them to the ce.


    The space was a courtyard designed by borrowing the mountains and trees within. On top of the


    mountain, half of it was covered with dug out caves and trees, very imaginative. Even though the space was small, it had everything. The main hall, side hall, and small kitchen were all carefully arranged.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming took the master bedroom, as for the bedrooms they were divided up among Rong Hu, Chiu Lan, and the others. More than half of the guards were ce in the empty rooms outside the courtyard.


    Feng Ming was curious about the new ce and started touching everything.


    FM: The soldiers outside all wore different outfits, are they not from the same army?


    RT: It¡¯s rare that your observation skills had improved, knowing how to observe your surroundings. The barracks have soldiers from Xi Lei, the elite soldiers whom I secretly trained, Prince Yong Yi¡¯s soldiers, Mei Ji¡¯s private guards, and the people around Master Xiao.


    FM: No wonder, I thought I was imagining things....Howe I never heard you have a famous Master like this?


    RT: Then who do you think I learn my martial arts from? (he patted Feng Ming¡¯s head and smiled) This is top secret. Master rarely take in disciples, he doesn¡¯t allow this news to spread outside, who dares to go against his words? That day, when Tong Er and I were battling, I had already wrote a letter to Master to request for help, he was willing toe out and help out unexpectedly. If it wasn¡¯t for Master looking after every move of Tong Er, I could have rescheduled my ns foring to Dong Fan a monthter.


    Feng Ming was taken back, during that time, he was in a crisis situation in Dong Fan. At one hand, Lu Dan was sick, the other hand, Jun Qing and Jin Ting could easily betray them. Don¡¯t even mention one month, if Rong Tian waste ten days, his small little life could been disposed of.


    FM: How did your Master help you watch over Tong Er while being in Yong Yin?


    RT: ughed) If you were Xi Lei King, you perhaps would have been turned to dust. While we were in Dong Fan and causing a havoc, wouldn¡¯t you think that this news have reached Tong


    Er¡¯s ears by now? He guessed that we will be returning to Xi Lei and perhaps send assassins on the road to ambush and kill us.


    Along the way, Feng Ming was worried that their whereabouts were exposed and that enemies might chase after and kill them. At this time, he finally realized that there was a high possibility that Tong Er could have sent assassins to kill them.


    FM: That¡¯s right, how could Tong Er not know about our news in Dong Fan?


    RT: No need to worry. If we speak of ambush and assassination, even with 10 Tong Ers they


    are not an opponent of Master. I¡¯m sure that all of those assassins he sent out haven¡¯t even left the capital had already been taken care of never to be heard again.


    At this time, it¡¯s clear why their journey was smooth and it was not because of shear luck.


    CHAPTER 5


    Chiu Lan prepared all the items for Rong Tian and Feng Ming¡¯s bath. Feng Ming was super excited since on the road, they hardly had a chance to take a bath so he can¡¯t wait to take a


    warm hot bath in arge wooden tub. Chiu Lan told Feng Ming that there are no wooden tubs here.


    Rong Tian carried Feng Ming and said he will personally serve Feng Ming during the bath. They head out of the bedroom, through the courtyard, cross over a long hall outside the door to the rear of the campsite. Walking a short distance ahead, they reached a hot water spring.


    Feng Ming cheered loudly and leaped from Rong Tian¡¯s embrace. He went to examine it. FM: It¡¯s hot, definitely a hot spring. How did you find this treasure?


    He stretched his arms out to wrap around Rong Tian¡¯s neck.


    RT: The treasure I found is right here.


    Rong Tian tapped on Feng Ming¡¯s nose.


    RT: This ce was discovered by Mei Ji. Because of that, we deliberately chose this valley as a hidden base. We will be borrowing it for a bit.


    FM: Ah, then we need to seize the opportunity and quickly wash ourselves.


    Feng Ming pulled Rong Tian into the spring and they both were standing waist deep in the warm water, their whole body wet.


    RT: Feng Ming, we haven¡¯t even removed our clothes yet.


    FM: When did Xi Lei King became so well-behaved? You have always done dirty tricks so let me have my share for once, okay?


    Feng Ming heard footsteps on the grass and turned around. Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing brought over some scented oils and soap for the bath, they weren¡¯t scared of wetting their shoes and sat on top of the boulders next to the spring.


    Feng Ming was curious as to why there were only the two them and what happened to Chiu Yue. Chu Xing paused a bit before telling Feng Ming that Chiu Yue is in the kitchen busy with something.


    CX: Isn¡¯t that right, Chiu Lan?


    A pair of hands reached out from behind and started removing Feng Ming¡¯s clothes. Rong Tian nibbled on his neck with a seductive voice, he said.


    RT: Who just said that they wanted to seize the opportunity to wash? Here, allow me to help Duke Ming remove his clothes.


    Just when Feng Ming¡¯s clothes were being removed, his lower body has fallen into the hands of Rong Tian.


    FM: Rong Tian.....you dare mess with me....


    Feng Ming groaned and clenched his teeth. He fell back within Rong Tian¡¯s arms and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Gasping heavily and with each breath, he asked: ¡°Is anyone...going to...rush in?¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s actions were swift, before Feng Ming could finish his sentence, all the clothes on his body were removed, exposing the white jade like body. His delicate skin covered in water, reflective like smooth silk.


    Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing were already familiar with this scene but couldn¡¯t help from blushing. They looked at each other and giggled. They rolled up their sleeves and walked behind Rong Tian to help wash his back.


    RT: Don¡¯t worry, the whole ce is guarded.


    Rong Tian knew that Mei Ji¡¯s feast would start soon and was intending on teasing Feng Ming a bit, but seeing how Feng Ming is weak all over along with his unsteady appearance, how can he just have a ¡°tease¡±? His big hands stroke Feng Ming¡¯s lower half and continued to use force to caress it.


    He purposely did so in order for Feng Ming to climax, the desire flowing throughout his body, his feet softened, but while they are in the water, he could only groan and plead.


    FM: Rong Tian...hold me...I...I¡¯m going to fall into the water...


    Rong Tian¡¯s throat had tighten, heughed in a hoarse voice.


    RT: Good Feng Ming, just lean on me, I¡¯ll support you and won¡¯t let you fall into the water.


    After hearing that, Feng Ming took a few steps backward; his hips suddenly touched something that was erect. This time, he knew what Rong Tian mean when he said ¡°support¡±, the shame changed to anger, he lowered his voice to scold.


    FM: This perverted bastard.


    RT: I have endured it for some time, if not then I would have ¡°punished¡± you when we were on the road.


    Rong Tianughed and put his arms around Feng Ming¡¯s waist, one hand reached for the


    scented slippery soap Chiu Lan had ced beside him. Using his finger, he ced it within the cute and seductive area of Feng Ming¡¯s and slowly ced yet another finger inside.


    After the third finger entered inside, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t endure it much longer, he faced Rong Tian and gently pulled closer.


    FM: Hold me.


    Rong Tian had waited for these words and happily replied. RT: As you wish.


    He pulled his fingers out and his two hands sped onto Feng Ming¡¯s waist. He turned around and Feng Ming is now facing the rocks on the shore.


    cing Feng Ming¡¯s upper body onto the rocks, Rong Tian whispered.


    RT: Be good and don¡¯t move around. I¡¯m going to enter and apany you.


    His pelvis slowly thrust back and forth.


    Feng Ming was not ustomed to standing on the same level as Rong Tian, his eyshes fluttering closed, he moaned like a kitten whining loudly.


    FM: Slow down.


    Rong Tian immediately slowed down his pace, retreating and then slowly entering once again. And just continued like that, after a short while when Feng Ming finally got used to the pace, did Rong Tian dare to increase the rate of speed and enjoyed it.


    Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing had already stood to one side, looking from afar at Rong Tian embracing Feng Ming and openly enjoying themselves.


    They both were relieved that Duke Ming is in good spirit and energy.


    While holding Feng Ming down for a long while, he heard Feng Ming¡¯s moans filled with satisfaction that cannot be described into words.


    FM: Rong Tian...I...I can¡¯t anymore... RT: Wait a bit longer.


    Feng Ming gasped for mercy, his demeanor was well-behaved and lovely. He had grown a bit taller, his limbs were more slender and his arms fiddled aimlessly on the rocks, which Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and nibble gently on the slender arm.


    When he lifted his head, a figure in the distance suddenly appeared within view. Rong Tian was instantly shocked and almost stopped his movements.


    FM: Ah?


    Feng Ming also raised his head. With not enough time to straighten himself up, Rong Tian held


    him down again, his strong upper body firmly pressed Feng Ming so that lifting his head up was hard to do.


    RT: Just wait a bit longer. (he whispered softly in his ear.)


    That foreign object once again stood up as if even mightier than before. The most sensitive ce was deliberately entered, a bit and bit more. Feng Mingid prone close to the rocks, his small mouth opened slightly, constantly gasping that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    Rong Tian continued pressing Feng Ming, using full power to possess the body under him. On his handsome face, there was not a trace of a smile, only the absolute determination of Xi Lei


    King as he looked ahead.


    Xiao Zong appeared from another section of the cliff, with his sword next to him, he waltzed through the front of the spring. Because of Rong Tian¡¯s focused stare, he realized that this hot spring was taken over by two naked men in heat, he leisurely nced down over them and turned away, without a bit of concern he walked off in the direction that Rong Tian and the others hade in from.


    Rong Tian held his breath as Xiao Zong left, this time he nced down lovingly at Feng Ming who was disoriented. His waist suddenly moved very vigorously causing Feng Ming to moan out.


    FM: Can¡¯t....can¡¯t....anymore...


    After they climaxed, Rong Tian carried Feng Ming onto the rocks to sit down. He instead climbed up shore on the other side of the hot spring as Chiu Lan ced a simple robe on him.


    RT: What is that cliff over there?


    Chiu Lan just who just saw Xiao Zong passing by a moment ago, was startled, and her face was still pale.


    CL: That ce is where Master Xiao practices his sword techniques; Master Xiao doesn¡¯t allow anyone to enter there.


    RT: You didn¡¯t send anyone there to guard?


    CL: Your servant was mistaken... That ce is a dead end, so your servant thought since Master Xiao hadn¡¯t been practicing for a few days at that ce, when Your Majesty return


    today, he will not be there....


    Rong Tian had on a serious face and hmphed coldly at her.


    CL: Your servant deserves punishment...


    Before Chiu Lan could kneel down, Rong Tian pulled her up and whispered.


    RT: This situation today, you can¡¯t let Feng Ming know anything about it, you and Chiu Xing need to be more careful, you hear me?


    After leaving the warning, he walked in front of Feng Ming. Because of the passionate session earlier, he was still recovering. With arge nket, he wrapped it around his body and stroked his face.


    RT: Let¡¯s head back to put on some clothes, seeing you like this, you will need to eat something to recover. Mei Ji¡¯s cooking is not bad, since she is willing to cook, we will have some delicious food to eat.


    Holding Feng Ming, they turned around to head back to the courtyard.


    Returning to the room, Rong Tian gentlyid Feng Ming on the bed. Feng Ming was just in a moment of passion with Rong Tian so his whole body felt weak. He had now just used his hands and feet to turn over in bed and sat up. His waist suddenly felt a stinging pain that he involuntarilyy back on the soft bed.


    He didn¡¯t have any clothes on his body, just a big nket around him. With a slight movement, the nket slipped from his shoulders to the hips, revealing a bit of his lower half. Feng Ming tried hard to cover himself and didn¡¯t know that he was disying a lovely view until he heard the sudden sound of heavy breathing above him that he looked up and his eyes shed with Rong Tian¡¯s gaze.


    Feng Ming was aghast, and let out a warning.


    FM: Don¡¯t you darey a hand on me, don¡¯t forget that Mei Ji and Master Xiao are waiting for us toe to the dinner feast.


    Rong Tian was at the peaking point and had juste only once so how can he feel satisfied.


    Seeing Feng Ming wrapped in the nket lying on the bed, without closing his eyes he could already imagine the scene under the nket. But he knew they shouldn¡¯t bete for Mei Ji¡¯s feast that was prepared specifically for them so he had to endure.


    RT: I¡¯ll wait for you outside.


    Taking advantage of the little self-control he still had left, Rong Tian quickly left the area influenced by Feng Ming.


    When Rong Tian went outside, Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing helped Feng Ming with his clothes. They made a brand new sky blue robe for Feng Ming to wear. They were shocked to see Feng


    Ming¡¯s chest with hideous scars and started crying, asking who could have been so heartless.


    Feng Ming told them that these scars were nothing and he received them while fighting in Dong Fan.


    CL: They must be really painful, the Great King is...how can he be so careless like this?


    FM: Rong Tian already did his best, Chiu Lan don¡¯t cry, if you already cried after seeing these small scars, then what will happen if you see Rong Hu¡¯s scars?


    Chiu Lan wiped away her tears.


    CL: Rong Hu¡¯s skin is thick and rough, it doesn¡¯t matter if he received more scars on his body.


    CX: That¡¯s right. Duke Ming¡¯s body is so beautiful, those times of killing, how can they have the heart toy their hands on you?


    Feng Ming reluctantly examined himself, to be honest, with a deadly battle that happened in Dong Fan pce, for his body to just receive a few scars is something that the Gods had blessed him with.


    In fact, the recovery ability of this body was very fast, other than the deep wounds that left a few traces, the other small wounds havepletely healed and were almost invisible.


    FM: Alright, aren¡¯t you two supposed to help me change?


    Feng Ming tried to cheer them up while they dressed him.


    FM: It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m not a woman, going out to war and receiving a few scratches is normal. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll fight and receive even more wounds....


    CL: Ah! Just these scars are already terrifying, Duke Ming still wants to fight more wars? Do you want our hearts to break so you can be pleased?


    CX: We will carefully serve Duke Ming, however we¡¯re afraid that Duke Ming will harm yourself. From eating, drinking, dressing, bathing, grooming, everything is all attended to, and yet Duke Ming is mocking us and you¡¯re still not trying to take care of yourself.


    They then tried to see if there are any type of medication that can easily remove scar marks


    since they don¡¯t want Rong Tian to see Duke Ming¡¯s horrible scars and then...


    When Feng Ming thought about Rong Tian not being more intimate with him because of these scars he said.


    FM: That can¡¯t be, Rong Tian saw these already and didn¡¯t say anything at all, he¡¯s still in love me as usual. What do you think, if he sees more of these wounds, he wouldn¡¯t slowly start to despise me would he?


    CL/CX: Why would he despise you? His Majesty would certainly be distressed to the point of dying.


    Feng Ming came out of the room and saw Rong Tian waiting in the hall. Lie Er also came back from who knows where..


    LE: Haha, there has to be Chiu Lan and the others to help. If we were to serve Duke Ming, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be this beautiful.


    CX: That¡¯s for sure, all you have are round hands and clumsy feet. For Duke Ming to follow you, I don¡¯t know how much bitterness he had to suffer.


    Rong Hu¡¯s face was calm, but his eyes appeared to beughing inside as he stood silently in a corner.


    Rong Tian grabbed onto Feng Ming¡¯s hand and pulled him close.


    RT: It seems that after the bath, you smell even lovelier than before, how about a kiss?


    Without waiting for Feng Ming to agree, he alreadyid a deep kiss on him.


    Feng Ming was afraid that ¡°sex¡± was on his mind again and that they might not even have a chance to reach the dinner feast, he firmly pushed Rong Tian away and looked over at Lie Er.


    FM: Why is there only you? Where¡¯s Prince Yong Yi?


    Just hearing Feng Ming mention that, both Chiu Xing and Chiu Lan who loved to argue with Lie Er, deliberately looked at Lie Er in a scrutinizing way, hoping to see him blush.


    Unexpectedly, Lie Er was experienced in these type of situations, shrugged his shoulders, and bluntly confessed.


    LE: He had wasted more energy than me so his recovery is not as fast as mine. I¡¯m afraid that he is still taking a bath right now.


    Lie Er had already cleaned himself and put on a new change of clothes, so it¡¯s clear that he had already finished bathing.


    Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing listened to his shameless talk and ended up being embarrassed instead.


    Rong Hu tells them that they should hurry since it¡¯s gettingte. Rong Tian agreed that they


    shouldn¡¯t keep Mei Ji and Master Xiao waiting.


    Just as they were walking off, Chu Yue came running after little Cai Jiang who ran in front of them and hid himself behind Feng Ming. Feng Ming knew that this little child was An He¡¯s son and was a product of this body. He picked Cai Jiang up and asked him if he knew who he was, which the little boy said ¡°Duke Ming.¡± Rong Hu tells them they will bete so Feng Ming handed Cai Jiang over to Chiu Lan to look after and they finally arrived at Mei Ji¡¯s feast gathering.


    CHAPTER 6


    Mei Ji prepared a huge banquet with lots of seafood ingredients for everyone. They all started by drinking some wine andplimenting each other. Mei Ji gave a toast to Xiao


    Zong representing all the females in the world for bringing up and teaching Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming drank some wine and started telling Rong Tian what a perfect woman Mei Ji is, in which Rong Tian tells him that he had enough to drink and ordered Chiu Lan to remove the wine bottle from him.


    Once all the food was brought up, they all ate and when it was almost over, Xiao Zong nced over at Feng Ming and requested Feng Ming to walk over to where he is sitting so he can have a better look at him.


    Feng Ming was surprised and nced over at Rong Tian, he then walked over to Xiao Zong.


    Xiao Zong only took one look at Feng Ming and with a disappointed look on his face, he told Feng Ming to return to his seat.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know what he did wrong, but obediently went back to his seat. Rong Tian tried tofort him by gently patting his thigh.


    Being the number one student of Xiao Zong, Rong Tian had a better understanding of Xiao Zong than anyone else. Xiao Zong¡¯s actions awhile ago were not of bad intentions; instead, this number one swordsman was nning on epting Feng Ming as a disciple.


    Feng Ming held tightly onto Rong Tian¡¯s hand and stared at him since Rong Tian¡¯s hand (either


    due to habit or whatnot) was touching in an area that it shouldn¡¯t be touching during a banquet.


    Mei Ji asked Rong Tian what was on his mind and Rong Tian replied that he is worried about Empress Dowager. They haven¡¯t seen Empress Dowager ever since Dong Fan and she wanted to head back to Xi Lei first to prepare everything for the return of Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming finally realized that Empress Dowager had left to sneak back to Xi Lei. Xiao Zong tells Rong Tian and them to not worry. Judging by his words, Rong Tian felt relieved and thought to himself that Xiao Zong probably send some men to help protect Empress Dowager.


    When the banquet ended, Rong Tian asked to escort Xiao Zong back to his (room?) and then


    told Feng Ming that he will being backter. Mei Ji told Rong Tian that it was a good thing since she wanted to talk with Feng Ming tonight. Feng Ming stated to Rong Tian that even if he went back to his room, there¡¯s not much for him to do, so it¡¯s best to have Mei Ji keep himpany.


    Rong Tian nodded his head and gently stroked Feng Ming¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t control himself and gave a quick peck on Feng Ming¡¯s forehead before running off behind Xiao Zong.


    Feng Ming asked Mei Ji where they should go to gossip and such.


    MJ: Duke Ming is a special guest, of course Duke Ming should have the best treatment that


    every men in this world have dreamt about.


    FM: The best treatment that every men in this world have dreamt about?


    MJ: (chuckled at Feng Ming¡¯s cute innocent state) To enter the bedroom of Mei Ji, isn¡¯t that the best treatment that every men in this world have dreamt about?


    Mei Ji pulled Feng Ming towards her bedroom, but both Rong Hu and Chiu Lan were following behind. She asked them if she could have some time alone with Feng Ming. If it was someone else, Rong Hu would disapprove, but since Mei Ji was someone who had helped Rong Tian on two different asions and was also a woman who Rong Tian trusted besides Empress Dowager, he told her that they would be waiting outside.


    Once Feng Ming and Mei Ji went inside the room and lifted the curtains, there were two people already sitting at the table...


    MJ: I¡¯ve finally brought him here.


    "It¡¯s been a long time, Duke Ming." The familiar gentle voice startled Feng Ming, causing him to pause in his footsteps.


    Feng Ming turned to look at the smiling Mei Ji.


    FM: It seems that the safest ce can also turn into the most dangerous ce.


    MJ: Please don¡¯t be angry Duke Ming, Mei Ji guarantees that no one here has any ill intentions.


    FM: How can I be angry? I¡¯m already on the tter.


    Since he had been tricked to this ce, how can he have a chance of escaping?


    After thinking for a bit, Feng Ming finally remembered that Mei Ji was a citizen of Fan Jia. He turned his head to look at the pair of lovers with ill fates in front of him.


    FM: Let me guess, within the city of Han Gui, the n of assassinating Qing Ding (King of Tong) and Miao Guang was the idea of the two of you?


    Having Miao Guang forcing them out of Bo Jian is something that even chopping Miao Guang


    into several pieces wouldn¡¯t suffice. Other than Bo Ling and Fan Jia third princess, Fan Zhi, these ill fated lovers, then who else?


    Bo Ling revealed that he managed to chop off the head of Qing Ding, but Miao Guang escaped.


    Feng Ming asked Bo Ling since he didn¡¯t managed to kill Miao Guang, if he is nning on taking it out on him. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very unreasonable ording to Feng Ming.


    They just told Feng Ming that they are here to give him a present as a token of their sincerity.


    Bo Ling held out his hands and brought over a square box. Just when the box reached Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, even though it was wrapped up carefully, it couldn¡¯t hide the smell of fresh blood


    blowing into Feng Ming¡¯s nose.


    Without guessing, Feng Ming already knew what was inside and told Bo Ling that he doesn¡¯t need to open it up.


    FM: You all tricked me here and even sent a present, is there really something good like this in this world? ... What is it that you need, just say it already.


    BL: Does Duke Ming really don¡¯t want to see the head of Qing Ding a bit and be happy for Xi Lei King?


    FM: Killing is not something that someone like me enjoys seeing.


    Those two who were pleading to Feng Ming, they were nning on using the situation to threaten him, and then using the head of Qing Ding to deal with him.


    Using both soft and steady methods, they thought they could seed. However, their new method was only used halfway when Feng Ming¡¯s attitude changed so they nced at each other.


    Seeing that their n had an unexpected change, they immediately fixed their attitude and kindly smiled.


    BL: What Duke Ming said makes sense. Death and killing is not a good thing.


    The third princess went straight to the topic.


    FZ: This time we came here to ask for Duke Ming¡¯s help on this one matter.


    Going through many life lessons, Feng Ming had learned a lot from experience. Within those experiences, he learned that many people who wanted to deal with Rong Tian would usually choose him (FM) toy their hands on.


    He seems to be the weak link to threaten Rong Tian. How hateful.


    Even though he wanted to pour out his anger, he couldn¡¯t forget that Bo Ling still had a sword in


    his hands, so his anger didn¡¯t boil over, he thought for a bit and said.


    FM: The Third Princess wants a person?


    Bo Ling and Fan Zhi were surprised that Feng Ming could guess what they wanted.


    FM: Perhaps the Third Princess can remember that before Miao Guang came to Bo Jian, she hade to Xi Lei and had met me?


    FZ: What Duke Ming meant to say is.... FM: What I¡¯m trying to say is....


    Feng Ming¡¯s mind was quickly rotating, trying to find something and within a blink of an eye he found a w and since the people in front of him were not quite good people, he decided to use the same method he did with Lu Dan and simply said.


    FM: The whereabouts of the Third Princess and Prince Bo Ling, I have already guessed earlier.


    BL: (chuckled) What Duke Ming said doesn¡¯t make sense. If you already knew that we were here, then why did Duke Ming still choose to meet us by yourself?


    Feng Ming silently reorganized his thoughts.


    I don¡¯t know why Rong Tian went with Xiao Zong for what matter, but why hasn¡¯t hee looking for him. Feng Ming felt worried and coldlyughed.


    FM: Miao Guang is being threatened by Fan Jia ¨C Long Tian right now; therefore, she ran to Bo Jian for a marriage allegiance with the hope of protecting herself. All the efforts that you two have tried to build in Bo Jian have been destroyed by Miao Guang and with a bit more could have lost your lives, so you decided to run back to Fan Jia. The Third Princess is of royal bloodline in Fan Jia, Prince Bo Ling is both well-versed in literature and martial arts but it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have any power or else you could have risked your life to take back the throne from Long Tian.


    BL: I¡¯m still not clear, why would Duke Ming disregard the danger ande see us?


    Feng Ming inhaled a breath, trying to disy his upmost sincerity.


    FM: Because your request, I was already willing to agree to.


    Just when he finished, Bo Ling had a ¡°hard to understand¡± expression on his face. Feng Ming saw that his reaction was not right (how he imagined it would be), he silently thought this was bad and wanted to withdraw himself to the back.


    BL: For us to be alive now, it¡¯s all thanks to Mei Ji who still cares about the royal family of Fan Jia. She heard the news of Miao Guanging to Bo Jian and sent people to alert us, allowing us to escape in time.


    Looking at Mei Ji with a sense of gratitude, he continued.


    BL: We wanted to enter Han Gui to set up an ambush to assassinate Miao Guang. Coincidentally, we¡¯ve encountered Miao Guang secretly negotiating with the Great King of Tong, Qing Ding; we were nning on using the opportunity to kill Miao Guang. Who would have thought that we¡¯ve only killed Qing Ding.


    An opportunity of a lifetime and yet they have let Miao Guang escape. Bo Ling and Fan Zhi both clearly knew that to defeat this enemy would be even more difficult in the future.


    Feng Ming also kind of understood.


    These two people right now are not only in the list of those Miao Guang wants to kill, but also on


    the list of those Tong Kingdom want to kill.


    ¡°With the matter as it is, we no longer have a ce to live peacefully and can only return to Fan Jia to try to take the throne, in hope to have a peace of mind.¡±


    When The Third Princess mentioned Long Tian, she gritted her teeth. FZ: The culprit in charge of killing my family, I have to get revenge!


    FM: The Third Princess shouldn¡¯t be so upset. Long Tian is not a good person, this I already know. Tong Kingdom is an enemy of Xi Lei and you have already gotten the head of Qing Ding so that could be seen as a good deed for Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming secretly thought, if the Third Princess could retake the throne then Miao Guang would have another enemy kingdom nearby, therefore, this was not a bad idea.


    FM: How many people does the Third Princess need? FZ: How many?


    FM: Didn¡¯t you wanted to borrow troops to attack Fan Jia?


    BL: Duke Ming is clearly tricking me. We don¡¯t need any troops, we just need a highly skilled assassin/master.


    FM: An assassin/master?


    BL: One that could kill Long Tian.


    FZ: The troops within Long Tian¡¯s grasp, the majority of them are troops of Fan Jia. I¡¯m just afraid that Long Tian used his despotic power and therefore those troops do not dare to rebel.


    BL: We also have connections to numerous officials in Fan Jia, as long as Long Tian dies and the Third Princess appears, we can immediately take over everything.


    FM: What highly skilled master can casually kill a king of a country?


    FZ: (revealing an extremely beautiful smile) Other than Master Xiao, who would have the ability


    to do so?


    Feng Ming¡¯s mouth dropped.


    So their main target is Rong Tian¡¯s master!


    FM: The person you want is Master Xiao, then why did youe looking for me?


    BL: It seems that Duke Ming has no knowledge of your background.


    FM: My background?


    Feng Ming tried to appear that he clearly knew his own background. But to be honest, he wasn¡¯t


    really sure himself.


    He was originally the Crown Prince of Xi Lei andter was changed to a son of Duke Rong, but the unfortunate General of Dong Fan who passed away, Chang Yen told him that he looked like a person he once knew. What Chang Yen said made sense, even if Duke Rong didn¡¯t have a heart, he couldn¡¯t use his own son as a scapegoat for the Crown Prince of Xi Lei.


    Mei Ji was sitting to the side silently when she finally spoke and asked.


    MJ: What connection does Duke Ming¡¯s background and Master Xiao have?


    BL: It¡¯s because Master Xiao is Duke Ming¡¯s father.


    Father?


    His head was like it was knocked hard by a hammer; Feng Ming couldn¡¯t hide the surprised expression on his face and just stood there in shock.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe that his origin is quite impressive, being the son of the number one martial arts master of this generation, Xiao Zong, who is viewed as an uncrowned King.


    Feng Ming asked them if Xiao Zong has any other children since he seems to have a handsome face with lots of talent, so women must flock all over him. Mei Ji replied that he doesn¡¯t have any other children, but everyone knows that he had wanted a son for a long time.


    Feng Ming was shocked, Xiao Zong must not have a lot of living children outside, but how many of them would even know of their origin. This one respected man, how can he not have any children?


    If Master Xiao only has one child, him..no, An He, then isn¡¯t that more extraordinary than Xi Lei King himself?


    Everyone was thinking the same thing and all their eyes focused on Feng Ming. During that silence, there was the sound of steady footstepsing and it traveled fast into their eyes. Soon it was just outside the curtain door. Before anyone can react, the curtain had been lifted and a tall figure had blocked the entire door.


    Rong Tian stood there, his face as usual, but his eyes were sharp like an eagle. First he looked


    at Mei Ji, leisurely swept over at Bo Ling and the Third Princess, and then nced over at Feng Ming.


    RT: Feng Ming,e over here.


    Although he was not angry, but everyone in the room felt their heartbeats rapidly increase, even breathing was difficult. This was the first time Mei Ji saw the cold eyes of Rong Tian and couldn¡¯t let go of the shock feeling she had. Rong Tian¡¯s power made Bo Ling and the Third Princess feel ufortable as well.


    Feng Ming saw Rong Tian and was a bit scared; however, he obediently walked over next to


    Rong Tian.


    Bo Ling was nning on dealing with Feng Ming, but who would have thought that Rong Tian would suddenly appear.


    Bo Ling knew he couldn¡¯t point his sword at Feng Ming anymore and knowing that he no longer had the advantage; he stood up and greeted Rong Tian.


    BL: I won¡¯t lie to Xi Lei King, this time Bo Ling and the Third Princess asked for Miss Mei Ji to help us. That time, we¡¯ve kidnapped Duke Ming to Bo Jian, it¡¯s understandable that Xi Lei King still holds deep hatred for us. Right now, if we hadn¡¯te to a dead end, we wouldn¡¯t daree to see Xi Lei King. I have clearly thought it through; this matter will only have two oues. One is that Xi Lei King will kill us, and two is that Xi Lei will help us. The possibility of former is more likely than thetter.


    Bo Ling sighed and looked up at Rong Tian.


    BL: However, dying in the hands of Xi Lei King is better than dying in the hands of Miao Guang or Long Tian. If Xi Lei King still remembers the mistake I¡¯ve made in the past then just lowered your hand (means to just kill him).


    Rong Tian never changed his demeanor and after hearing Bo Ling, he finally calmly answered. RT: What the Fourth Prince said is correct.


    Everyone was trembling inside and pondering the meaning of his words. RT: I will definitely not forgive anyone who cause harm to Feng Ming.


    Rong Tian waved his hand and Rong Hu, who was kneeling behind him immediately handed him a sword. Rong Tian¡¯s sword was removed and now pointed straight at Bo Ling.


    The Third Princess screamed out for Rong Tian to have mercy, but Rong Tian didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. The sword that was ced on the table by Bo Ling was flung in the air and flew towards Bo Ling.


    RT: I don¡¯t kill people who don¡¯t bear arms, pull out your sword.


    Bo Ling knew he couldn¡¯t easily defeat Rong Tian in sword fight and threw his sword behind


    him, coldlyughed and looked over at Feng Ming.


    BL: Doesn¡¯t Duke Ming want to know who your mother is?


    An He¡¯s mother?


    RT: If you tell us honestly, I will ensure the safety of the Third Princess.


    When he came into the room, he already could guess that Bo Ling had a secret n up his sleeves in dealing with Feng Ming, and this matter happened when he wasn¡¯t around, so how can he easily let Bo Ling go?


    FZ: Thank you for Xi Lei King¡¯s kindness, we have already nned to live and die together, Fan Zhi will do anything otherwise.


    Rong Tian withdrew his sword. Since Feng Ming was kind hearted, Rong Tian didn¡¯t want him to witness a pair of unpredictable lovers having their blood spattered on the spot. He shouted out.


    RT: Rong Hu, I leave these two to you, before tomorrow evening, I want an answer.


    MJ: Your Majesty, please listen to me. The Third Princess doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. They came here to surrender to you. Long Tian is amon enemy, for everyone to band together and defeat him, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing? Also, for you, they have killed Tong Kingdom Qing Ding and brought his head as a gift in exchange.


    RT: If it¡¯s to surrender to me, then why do they need to see Feng Ming first? Rong Tian sighed, took his sword and ced in back into its sheath.


    RT: Mei Ji, why are you even doing this to me?


    A hint of disappointment appeared on his face. In the most secure camp, Feng Ming unwittingly was lured into a trap by his most trusted woman. Why do all these people find every possible way to take Feng Ming away from him?


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyes were sharp as needles, prating Mei Ji¡¯s heart and leaving a sudden pain. Her whole life she was the world¡¯s famous beauty and was favored by people everywhere. She


    always understood Rong Tian and tried her best to be gentle and polite. But at this moment, just by one look of Rong Tian, she had finally understood.


    Everything she did to build up had been ruined as of today.


    After today, her position within Rong Tian¡¯s heart will no longer exist. And it¡¯s all because of Feng Ming.


    Any person within this world, as long as Rong Tian feels that that person will bring danger to


    Feng Ming, then from that day on, that person will no longer be qualified to be near Rong Tian again.


    Because of Feng Ming¡¯s moment with Bo Ling and the Third Princess, she had painstakingly hidden the tenderness of love for many years and now it¡¯s all gone.


    MJ: (with a sad smile) Does Your Majesty want me to just stand by and watch thest royal bloodline of Fan Jia be destroyed and not allow me to lend a helping hand? Even though Fan Jia is not the best ce in this world, it is still my hometown. Needless to say, since I promised them, then I should already know that I¡¯ll make you angry. Even so, Mei Ji dares to swear that even if Xi Lei King hasn¡¯te by, Mei Ji would never take the opportunity to cause harm to


    Duke Ming....Does Your Majesty also want to hand Mei Ji over to Rong Hu as well? RT: (shook his head) No.


    Feng Ming was worried that Rong Tian would continue to be mad at Mei Ji, at this time he gently sighed and quickly held onto Rong Tian¡¯s hand.


    MJ: I have to rest, if you don¡¯t n on locking me up then I request that Your Majesty and Duke Ming please head back. Since the Third Princess is thest hope for the royal family of Fan Jia, I hope that Your Majesty will take into ount of their aplishment in killing Qing Ding for you and not use torture on a woman.


    She took the box holding Qing Ding¡¯s head and slowly pushed it forth.


    Tong Kingdom and Xi Lei are neighboring countries and have always seen each other as enemies. The head of Qing Ding is a great achievement and although Rong Tian doesn¡¯t like Bo Ling or the Third Princess, he cannot overlook this great gift.


    The way he handled matters was very meticulous, knowing that Feng Ming didn¡¯t have the guts, he softly told Feng Ming: ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Rong Tian turned around and opened the box, the head of Qing Ding was clearly inside, his two eyes were opened wide with a dismayed look on his face before dying. He doesn¡¯t know where Bo Ling had found a top-notched corpse master to prepare something so lifelike.


    Although Bo Ling is hateful, but he had eradicated an enemy for him, so it can be considered a little contribution.


    After seeing his enemy¡¯s head, Rong Tian quietly closed the box. RT: Alright, I will promise you, I will not let the Third Princess suffer.


    Rong Tian called out to one of the guards outside the door and told him to meet Rong Hu: ¡°Withhold the torture of the Third Princess, treat her with courtesy.¡±


    Feng Ming saw the tension was easing slightly and was a bit relieved. When he thought about


    the biological mother of An He, he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. He told Rong Tian that they should leave and let Mei Ji rest a bit. Just when he was about to hold onto Rong Tian¡¯s hand and lead him out, he noticed something red on Rong Tian¡¯s hands and was nning on wiping it off.


    Before even touching Rong Tian¡¯s hands, Feng Ming was pushed away and fell down. The person who pushed him was Rong Tian. Rong Tian told Feng Ming to note near, even Mei Ji was surprised.


    Both of them didn¡¯t know what was going on and asked Rong Tian what happened.


    RT: It¡¯s not a big deal...


    Rong Tian stared at his hands as if they were an enemy to be reckoned with. He exhaled a long breath, calmed down and shouted out: ¡°Someone, call Rong Hu, tell him to bring Bo Ling and the Third Princess here.¡±


    CHAPTER 7


    Rong Hu had brought Bo Ling and the Third Princess back, who were both chained up. While both of Bo Ling¡¯s hands and feet were chained, the Third Princess only had handcuffs which was considered as ¡®preferential treatment.¡¯


    Rong Tian was sitting in the middle with his sword. At his two sides were Mei Ji, who had a pale face, and an anxious Feng Ming with a panicked expression. Between the three of them, only Rong Tian had a calm demeanor.


    While Bo Ling and Third Princess were staggering and pushed down in front of him, Rong Tian calmly asked, ¡°Who was thest person to ce Qing Ding¡¯s head into the box?¡±


    Bo Ling and Third Princess thought that Rong Tian wanted to question them about Feng Ming¡¯s mother, but after hearing Rong Tian¡¯s question, they looked at each other in puzzlement.


    Bo Ling was very straightforward and frankly said, ¡°A person¡¯s head is easily dposed so we didn¡¯t know whether or not it could be seen by Xi Lei King. Therefore, we brought the head to an expert in order to preserve it. Thest person to ce the head inside the box was the expert herself.¡±


    Third Princess cautiously looked over at Mei Ji¡¯s unpleasant expression.


    FZ: Is something wrong with the head of Qing Ding?


    Feng Ming still didn¡¯t know what the red spot on Rong Tian¡¯s hands was; he just knew it wasn¡¯t something good. The longer Rong Tian remained quiet on the matter, the more worried he felt.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°That box...¡±


    Before he could say anything further, he had felt someone¡¯s gaze upon him. Looking up, he was confronted with Rong Tian¡¯s re.


    "Stay calm," Rong Tian said. After letting out a slight smile, Rong Tian turned his eyes towards Bo Ling. "For a person to preserve a head as if it was still alive¡ªthat requires great skill. The expert that you mentioned¡ªcould it be Lady Yao Ye?¡±


    This was the first time Feng Ming had heard of the name.


    The faces of Bo Ling and the Third Princess became pale as their entire bodies trembled. They slowly lifted their heads as they looked at Rong Tian in fright. They had not expected that Rong


    Tian would uncover their hidden card.


    RT: This person, Lady Yao Ye, is the mother of Feng Ming?


    This time, even Feng Ming was startled. Only Mei Ji appeared to have guessed earlier and was staring at the Third Princess in utter disappointment.


    Bo Ling froze for a moment before regaining hisposure. He gently sighed before answering, ¡°Xi Lei King is truly magnificent. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to guess it correctly.¡±


    The Third Princess was just as surprised. ¡°How did Xi lei King guess this?¡± she asked.


    "Does this matter still requires guessing?" Rong Tian replied nonchntly. He pulled out his hands, revealing his bright red palms.


    Third Princess lifted her head to look and was suddenly shocked speechless. ¡°Lover¡¯s Blood?¡±


    "Lover¡¯s Blood?" Feng Ming asked. "What is Lover¡¯s Blood? You all...what kind of poison did you use?"


    ¡°Poison?¡± Both Bo Ling and the Third Princess were surprised at this. They were still for a moment before breaking out in cold sweat.


    BL: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We did not ce any poison! That box...that box... His voice trailed off as he nced over at Rong Tian¡¯s palms. He could not prove himself


    innocent, no matter what.


    Lover¡¯s Blood of Lady Yao Ye is renowned throughout the world. The symptoms of the poison were known by all. That woman was notorious for her entric viciousness.


    But since Lady Yao Ye had no previous connection with Bo Ling, why would she suddenly help them preserve Qing Ding¡¯s head, escape from Han Gui, and escorted them to Yong Yin?


    Could it be that her purpose was to poison Rong Tian? Or Feng Ming?


    The more Bo Ling thought about it, the more likely it seemed, but should he and Third Princess


    be taken advantage of and die for it?


    "What is Lover¡¯s Blood? How toxic is it?" Feng Ming asked in a frantic voice.


    Seeing the frightened expression of his lover, Rong Tian found it interesting. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°No need to worry¡ªthis is not a fatal poison. I just didn¡¯t imagine that this matter would be rted to Lady Yao Ye.¡±


    Rong Tian turned to Rong Hu and ordered the guardsman to remove the shackles from Bo Ling and Third Princess.


    The situation had suddenly changed but Rong Tian was still calm as he pointed to the other side


    of the table. ¡±Sit down, let us resolve this matter before it bes worse.¡±


    Third Princess and Bo Ling noted that even though the king was poisoned, he was still able to speak in such a serene way. They were secretly impressed by hisposure and sat down with caution.


    MJ: Third Princess, please exin the matter to everyone.


    If this situation was a conspiracy against Rong Tian, then wouldn¡¯t that mean Mei Ji was an aplice in poisoning the king? She had agreed to help them out ofpassion for the royal family of her homnd, and yet she had been taken advantage of. Mei Ji was left with mixed feelings. A taste of bitterness was stuck in her throat.


    Third Princess and Bo Ling exchanged quick nces. If they did not cooperate at this point in time, then they would only be heading towards the death road.


    FZ: I did not expect that things woulde to this... We originally snuck into Han Gui with the motive of killing Miao Guang. While we had managed to take Qing Ding¡¯s head, Miao Guang had escaped. As Xi Lei King can see¡ªwe¡¯ve been pushed to a dead end. Miao Guang of Li Kingdom, Long Tian of Fan Jia, and even Bo Jian¡ªthe homnd of Bo Ling¡ªall of them want our lives and now even the Tong Kingdom, who recently lost their Great King. Even though the world isrge, there is no ce where we can live peacefully.


    BL: Just when we had no other options, Lady Yao Ye suddenly appeared. Thisdy is well-


    known for being vicious, and under normal circumstances, we would never collude with her. However, our pursuers from both Bo Jian and Li Kingdom were always chasing behind us. What other choice did we have? Unexpectedly, Lady Yao Ye didn¡¯t know us, but yet she offered to lend a helping hand. Not only did she help us avoid the pursuers, she also made sure Qing Ding¡¯s head was well-preserved and even showed us a way to escape.


    RT: Hmph! You should have known that her unexpected kindness would carry ill intentions.


    BL: Lady Yao Ye said that she is the mother of Duke Ming and that Master Xiao is the father. As


    long as Duke Ming makes a request to Master Xiao, then Master Xiao would immediately promise to assassinate Long Tian.


    Bo Ling looked depressed after understanding that he and Third Princess were like two fools being yed. They were also a pair of fools who were looking for death.


    MJ: Is Duke Ming really the son of Master Xiao and Lady Yao Ye? This is something that is hard to believe.


    FZ: If someone else were to say these words, then we would not believe it. However, Lady Yao Ye had treated us with kindness. Although she is known for being vicious, she isn¡¯t the sort of


    woman who would casually speak nonsense.


    MJ: But isn¡¯t Duke Ming the son of Duke Rong, who was used to substitute Xi Lei¡¯s son to enter the pce and be the Crown Prince?


    "Could it be...that Duke Rong just found a baby from outside to bring back, and the child he took was the child of Lady Yao Ye and Master Xiao?¡±


    FZ: How could this be possible? Lady Yao Ye and Master Xiao are well-known figures. Who would have the courage to abduct their son? To take their child and give him to Duke Rong to bring into the pce?


    Offending one devil was scary enough, so why would anyone offend two devils? If someone were to offend those two people, then they would die a painful death without burial. There wasn¡¯t anyone who was that stupid in this world.


    Even if there was such a dumb person, who would have the ability to kidnap the child of Master Xiao and Lady Yao Ye?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at Feng Ming in a weird way.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t resist anymore and blurted out, ¡°First off, we shouldn¡¯t care about who my parents are. The most important thing right now is finding a cure for the poison on Rong Tian¡¯s hands.¡±


    BL: Duke Ming, this Lover¡¯s Blood is a strange poison. Only Lady Yao Ye¡ªthe inventor of this poison¡ªcan cure it. If you want her to cure the poison, you must first understand what her motive is. From there, Xi Lei King can think of the best method on how to deal with her.


    Rong Tian added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you once say that after knowing the enemy and knowing yourself, one can prevail over any obstacle?¡±


    It was rare to see Feng Ming feeling worried for him, and Rong Tian felt quite happy. However, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t hold Feng Ming closer.


    MJ: I still don¡¯t believe that Lady Yao Ye is the mother of Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming thought about the poison that was coated on the inside of the box. His heart was full


    of anger and so he continued to deny it as well.


    FM: How can she be my mother? She poisoned the inside of the box. She... she told Bo Ling to bring Qing Ding¡¯s head and to present it to me... she was already nning on...


    RT: She was nning on poisoning you, but unfortunately for her, someone else had opened the box. The poison that Ruo Yan used was much more lethal than this, and yet we had managed to cure it. The toxicity level of Lover¡¯s Blood is much less potentpared to Ruo Yan¡¯s poison.


    It was Rong Tian¡¯s intention tofort Feng Ming, however his words had the opposite effect.


    After being reminded of his previous experience, Feng Ming felt even more depressed.


    BL: After she ced the head inside the box, she constantly reminded us not to open it. Otherwise, the moisture from the intrusion will rot the head before Duke Ming could see it.


    RT: She was really kind to the both of you¡ªeven afraid that you might open the box and identally get poisoned.


    BL: She was just worried that she wouldn¡¯t poison the right person.


    Bo Ling and Third Princess already had several enemies including the Li Kingdom, Fan Jia, Bo Jian, and Tong Kingdom. If they could not help Rong Tian cure this poison this time, then they would have yet another enemy like Xi Lei to deal with.


    If that was the case, then Bo Ling and Third Princess shouldn¡¯t even try running away. It was better yet to justmit suicide now.


    FZ: Why does Lady Yao Ye want to harm Duke Ming? If Lady Yao Ye is the mother of Duke Ming, then she wouldn¡¯t want to poison her own child, right?


    MJ: But why would Lady Yao Ye pretend to be the mother of Duke Ming? She never bothered with political affairs, so why would she start by poisoning the well-known Duke Ming of Xi Lei?


    FZ: Could it be that someone requested Lady Yao Ye to deal with Xi Lei? The person behind this¡ªwhich kingdom would he be from?


    MJ: If she was really sent by someone, then that person must be enemies with Duke Ming and Xi Lei King. If Duke Ming or Xi Lei King were to meet with misfortune, who would benefit the most?


    Feng Ming was upset and shouted out, ¡°Killing is killing. Since a person is already poisoned, then there should be a reason for it. Yet she won¡¯t tell us her purpose, so how can we guess? Even leaving a note is good too!¡±


    The room suddenly grew silent as everyone was staring at him. "What?" Feng Ming asked.


    Bo Ling nced at the table. ¡°The box...¡±


    That was when Rong Tian stood up and opened up the box containing the head. Since he was already poisoned, he was not afraid of the poison within it. He pulled out the head of Qing Ding, and at the bottom of the boxid a silk card.


    Rong Tian held up the card which was inscribed with a few words. Feng Ming asked what was written on it and Rong Tian showed it to him.


    ¡°Xiao Zong, if you want to save your son, then marry me immediately. If you don¡¯t see him as your son, then I will not see him as my son.¡±


    There was no signature at the end, but it was needless to say this was the handwriting of Lady


    Yao Ye.


    It was clearly a forced marriage proposal; an impressive letter worthy of admiration.


    The card was passed in a circle around the table. After reading the contents inside, everyone had the same weird expression.


    Bo Ling shook his head in exasperation. ¡°I have heard that Lady Yao Ye doesn¡¯t have a lover, but resorting to such methods, it¡¯s...¡±


    What kind of mother would poison her own son in order to force the father to marry her? BL: Did Lady Yao Ye really gave birth to Duke Ming?


    MJ: To figure out this issue, isn¡¯t it really simple? There is someone who can answer it.


    Master Xiao held martial arts as his highest priority, but he should know all the women who gave birth to his children, right?


    CHAPTER 8


    Feng Ming stood up and shouted.


    FM: That¡¯s right, no matter what we have to see Xiao....


    Just thinking that Master Xiao might be (this body¡¯s) biological father, Feng Ming felt a little strange and continued.


    FM: ....Master Xiao, he is the master of Rong Tian, if he knew that his favorite disciple is poisoned, then he will definitely help, right?


    Rong Tian did not have the same optimistic smile.


    RT: You don¡¯t know the man, how can you simply think like that.


    MJ: If Your Majesty trust me, then please allow Prince Bo Ling and the Third Princess to


    temporarily stay here. Before youe back, I will make sure that they will not leave here.


    Bo Ling and Fan Zhi were surprised at Mei Ji¡¯s request and were grateful for being under her protection. Rong Tian didn¡¯t make a big deal of it and just ordered Rong Hu to retreat outside and have the guards surround the ce.


    Rong Tian was hoping on seeing Xiao Zong all by himself, but after seeing Feng Ming¡¯s almost crying face, he didn¡¯t have the heart to leave him and brought him along to see Xiao Zong.


    Lie Er also received the news and led several guards to follow behind in a distance.


    Master Xiao likes peaceful areas so he stayed at the other end of the campsite, a long distance


    from Mei Ji¡¯s.


    FM: I have never heard of the name Lady Yao Ye before, and Rong Hu never mentioned her.


    RT: It¡¯s because I told Rong Hu to not mention her. This woman is...I just thought that you will never get to see her.


    FM: So what exactly is her background?


    RT: I heard that she is an aristocrat of Yan Ting Kingdom and is highly skilled in using strange poison. Not only is this woman heartless, she doesn¡¯t follow any rules and will often harm people with no reason at all. Even if that person has no rtionship with her, as long as she¡¯s in the mood, she will poison him.


    Feng Ming was an orphan in the modern world and had never enjoyed parental care, now learning about the parents of An He, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but be a bit envious of the original owner of this body.


    RT: An He is such a cowardly and ipetent person but yet he has parents like this, a smart and lively son, and also a lover who truly loves him.


    FM: I just need only you.


    Rong Tian suddenly stopped, which almost made Feng Ming bump into him.


    RT: Feng Ming, do you know what kind of poison is Lover¡¯s Blood? FM: Isn¡¯t it a just a poison?


    RT: There are different types of poison. The person that is inflicted with this poison is no different from ordinary people, just one thing is different...


    FM: (lifted his head) Ha?


    RT: ...the person that is poisoned cannot be intimate with their lover. FM: Cannot be intimate? What is considered intimate?


    RT: The person cannot be in physical contact with his lover or else both will immediately die.


    To be exact, they cannot be intimate in bed, cuddle, or even kiss. Even if they were to simply hold hands, the poison will immediately spread and be fatal.


    FM: Then does that mean that you cannot be in contact with anyone?


    RT: Only you.Only the person you love the most cannot be touched, all the other people do not matter.


    It seems like their only hope is Master Xiao. Hope that he still has a bit of moral and obediently marry the mother of this person so she will quickly bring out the antidote. Even though Master Xiao has the most profitable shipping business in the world, he is not someone who likes to y


    around. Instead, he holds high respect for the natural course and cultivation of oneself than to pursuit fame and fortune.


    When Rong Tian and Feng Ming came to see him, he was already asleep. If the person requesting for him wasn¡¯t his beloved disciple and wanted to discuss with Xiao Zong on an important matter, than his personal attendants wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb him in his room.


    Master Xiao came out of the room without a slightest hint of being asleep. Knowing that his master didn¡¯t have the patience of listening to a long lecture, Rong Tian briefly talked about Bo Ling and the Third Princess and went into the main topic of Lady Yao Ye.


    RT: Does Master know who Lady Yao Ye is? Xiao Zong let out a sigh and a faint smile. XZ: We are more than just acquantainces.


    Feng Ming listened to Rong Tian¡¯s instructions and just stood next to him without interrupting. After hearing Xiao Zong saying that, his heart beat faster and realized that Lady Yao Ye must not have lied. Xiao Zong seems very likely to be the father of this body.


    RT: Lady Yao Ye told Bo Ling that she had given birth to your son and he has grown up. Feng Ming nervously stared at Xiao Zong¡¯s reaction.


    Xiao Zong still had the same non-responsive face, nodded his head and said.


    XZ: That¡¯s right and he has grown up. (He turned to look over at Feng Ming) And that person is Duke Ming.


    During the banquet, Rong Tian had guessed earlier when Xiao Zong wanted to see Feng Ming¡¯s hand. Xiao Zong had knew of this and wanted to confirm it then.


    Feng Ming was very surprised.


    FM: Xiao...You...You knew I was your son?


    XZ: That¡¯s right, I have seen your hands when you were born and during the banquet, I have


    recognized it. Your hands and also your face, I could recognize it. To me, the hands are more reliable than the face. Although there might be changes when growing up, but lines on the palm can be found. As long as I read over your hands once, I can easily recognize them in the future.


    RT: If Master and Feng Ming have finally reunited, then why at dinnertime, you did not immediately let it be known?


    XZ: (shook his head and sighed) Unfortunately, you are my most talented disciple, but yet you still don¡¯t understand the meaning of pursuing the pinnacle of a swordsman. When I was young, I had demonstrated superior swordsmanship, until I was 20 years old, no one could defeat me. From that point on, I had decided to devote my entire life in studying martial arts. When I was 25


    years old, I realized that would be a long journey without end, but a human life has a limited time.


    FM: Oh! So you and Lady Yao Ye decided to give birth to an heir.


    Ever since Xiao Zong admitted that he was the father of Feng Ming, he didn¡¯t bother with him as if Feng Ming was nothing to him. When hearing Feng Ming speak at this time did he looked up and replied.


    XZ: Finding a suitable woman to give birth to an heir of my liking is easier said than done. That time, I was well-known throughout the world, the shipping industry was also flourishing, as long as I spoke out, all the women of every kingdom would immediately nod their heads. (what a prideful man, isn¡¯t he?)


    Although these words were a little excessive, but thinking about it carefully, Xiao Zong¡¯s condition that year was impable. Since right now, he looks quite decent for his age, he must have been an extremely handsome young man back then.


    A high level diamond bachelor in ancient times. Feng Ming could imagine all the women flocking themselves around him and yet Lady Yao Ye won the chance of bearing a son for him which can be seen as a rare victory.


    RT: So Master ultimately selected Lady Yao Ye?


    XZ: Yao Ye? That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve finally decided. The time that I spent with Yao Ye was very blissful like the fairies. It was the first time I ced my sword aside and concentrated on enjoying life. But after Yao Ye got pregnant, I knew I was mistaken.


    FM: Where was the mistake?


    RT: You had fallen in love with Lady Yao Ye? XZ: I¡¯ve fallen in love with Yao Ye?


    A daze fell over Xiao Zong¡¯s face and once again he restored his original serenity and continued to recall.


    XZ: After Yao Ye got pregnant, I asked her to leave immediately. I told her, if she gave birth to


    a son then she should immediately bring him to see me. If it¡¯s a girl, then there¡¯s no need since we would not meet again.


    Feng Ming thought that maybe Lady Yao Ye had became like this because this man is the culprit in changing her.


    RT: But Lady Yao Ye gave birth to a son. Does she hate Master so much that in order to vent her revenge she deliberately prevent Feng Ming from returning to your side?


    XZ: You¡¯re wrong. She came to see me. I remembered clearly that she was holding the newborn to see me. Just like a young girl who had just grown up, her face was filled with tears,


    both emotional and happy.


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    XZ: Because he was useless. Although he was my own flesh and blood, but his body did not look anything like mine. Especially the hands for holding a sword, that pair of hands, just with one nce, I knew he would never be a number one swordsman. I couldn¡¯t believe that the son of mine is a fool with no talent of harboring swordsmanship and had wasted a year of my life. I wanted Yao Ye to carry him away and to never appear in front of me again.


    Feng Ming¡¯s head seemed like it was about to explode, his face was pale white.


    Rong Tian was about to hold Feng Ming¡¯s hands tofort him when he suddenly remembered that he was poisoned and abruptly stopped himself. Fearing that he couldn¡¯t control himself, he moved a bit farther away.


    RT: What Master did was too heartless. The mother and son had wasted one year of your life, but you have destroyed their whole life, how can you be heartless?


    No one had dared to lecture him face to face. With his temper, even his most beloved disciple as long as they anger him, he would not be merciful.


    RT: (without fear) Master, are you really that heartless?


    XZ: Am I really that heartless? Swordsmanship is a road of unbearable loneliness, I understood


    this from the very beginning. Since I have chosen the path, there is no way to turn back. The most pitiful thing is that no one in this world has the talent of swordsmanship beyond mine, I¡¯m just afraid that this talent will follow me to the grave.


    He turned to nce over at Feng Ming. Feng Ming knew that he was ming this useless son of his, with two normal pair of hands that cannot be used for practicing swords. But Feng Ming will not feel guilty for this, Xiao Zong is the one that should be feeling guilty.


    FM: (angrily said) The person that had no choice was not you, it was Lady Yao Ye and the son of yours. They were abandoned by you, one person in the pce... and that person...was being bullied in the pce. (he nced over at Rong Tian) Lady Yao Ye had a major change in


    personality. She became the most fearfuldy that everyone hated. Their tragic fate was


    brought by your stubbornness and devotion to swordsmanship. You cause an innocent woman to be like that, which is just selfish in wanting an heir. You clearly did not know what love is.


    Rong Tian saw how angry Feng Ming was and he was pouringyers of cold sweat. Xiao Zong¡¯s swordsmanship has reached the highest point in the world and if he were provoked and drew his sword towards Feng Ming, even if Rong Tian was standing in front of him, he is afraid that he won¡¯t be able to block it in time.


    Xiao Zong did not appear angry and murmured.


    XZ: Besides swordsmanship, everything else in my mind should take as little space as possible. What is love, it¡¯s better to not know than understand it. Everyone¡¯s face in my mind is like an outline, no difference. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t remember human faces clearly and only remember their hands. But that one year, it was the first time I remembered a person¡¯s face and that was Yao Ye, different than other people. Her nose, her eyes, her red lips, her dimples...Only her, I could recognize her face.


    RT: Lady Yao Ye must be close by. She had poisoned me and left a message for you, hoping to be together with you. It¡¯s obvious that although so many years have passed by, she is still in love with you like before.


    FM: There is now a chance in front of you to return to those days, to cherish it and have happiness with Lady Yao Ye.


    Rong Tian pulled out Yao Ye¡¯s letter and gave it to Xiao Zong. Xiao Zong did not ept it and shook his head.


    XZ: There¡¯s no need to read it. What kind of poison did she ce on you? RT: Lover¡¯s Blood.


    Xiao Zong was surprised and then burst outughing for a long while before letting out a long sigh.


    XZ: Her temper has not changed.


    RT: Will Master agree to Lady Yao Ye¡¯s request?


    XZ: To marry her, right?


    Xiao Zong did not answer but bent over and pulled out his sword hanging on his waist.


    Feng Ming had never seen the sword of this swordsman and thought that it must be something extraordinary. This sword de was longer than the average sword, the color was a bit darker, simple, but was firmly gripped by the shapely hands of Xiao Zong in a way that no one would dare to deny its greatness.


    XZ: I have used one year to remember Yao Ye¡¯s appearance to be able to recognize her, but it


    took fifteen years for me to forget her appearance. After that, I was able to quickly improve in my swordy.


    His answer was like a stone ruthless smashing Feng Ming¡¯s heart. It was clear that Xiao Zong didn¡¯t have any intention of marrying Lady Yao Ye, so how can they receive the antidote?


    FM: Even if you don¡¯t want to marry Lady Yao Ye, then you should at least create a scheme so we could get the antidote. ...Rong Tian is your most talented disciple, you certainly don¡¯t want to not have a good disciple to inherit your talent. Why not just pretend to agree to the marriage, once the antidote is in hand, save Rong Tian and then we¡¯ll discuss about ways to deal with


    Lady Yao Ye.


    Xiao Zong was not easily persuaded and shook his head.


    XZ: First of all, even though Rong Tian¡¯s talent is a bit better than my other disciples, but when ites to being my heir, he is still not qualified.


    This was the first time Feng Ming heard someone say that Rong Tian was not qualified for something.


    It was clear that for someone to be the heir for Xiao Zhong, that person has to be the genius of the geniuses. With a difficult request like that, for Lady Yao Ye to not give birth to someone like that is quite understandable. Rong Tian¡¯s demeanor did not show any signs of embarassment, it seemed as if he had heard Xiao Zong say this many times.


    XZ: After I had chosen the most intelligent woman, many people hated her to the bones. For many years, no one could do anything to her. Your cheap tricks can¡¯t fool her.


    FM: But the poison on Rong Tian¡¯s body must be cured!


    XZ: Why must it be cured?


    FM: Because...


    Not being able to be intimate, would be best to die than to live.


    XZ: The Lover¡¯s Blood can be considered a good thing instead of a bad one. Removing himself


    from love and concentrating to improve his swordsmanship. Even though he can¡¯t exceed beyond my talent, but it should be enough to deal with other people.


    Isn¡¯t this considered shooting oneself in the foot, how does one go around what was said above?


    An He¡¯s life is really not good, not only did his mother want to poison him, even his father is a hard person to deal with.


    FM: What is so good about improving swordsmanship? Rong Tian is a Great King of Xi Lei, protected by thousands, so what¡¯s the need to be a great swordsman?


    XZ: With a reputation as Xi Lei King, wanting to unite a world under one ruler and establish


    oneself, then he needs to concentrate hard and not allow love to chain him down. If you truly wish for Rong Tian to achieve his ambition then you should know what to do.


    Xiao Zong is usually quiet but when he speaks, his words were even sharper than his swordy. Feng Ming was silence by his words.


    RT: If a person¡¯s life is to put all his concentration on the most important thing to him, then I¡¯d rather put all my energy and focus it all on Feng Ming. The world or Feng Ming, if I need to decide, then I will choose Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his whole face blushed red.


    Xiao Zong couldn¡¯t believe Rong Tian would say something unwise like that. Towards the unwise words of Rong Tian, he gave him a look of deep disapproval and pity.


    XZ: Xi Lei King is an intelligent person, why do you sumb and lose yourself in sensual love?


    RT: Is being addicted to something considered a bad thing? I¡¯m addicted to Feng Ming just like Master is addicted to swordy. I chose Feng Ming just like how Master chose between swordy and Lady Yao Ye and in the end chose swordy.


    XZ: This mere love, how can itpare to swordy?


    RT: Of course love can bepared to swordy. No matter what our decision is, what the choices are, they are all for our own satisfaction. Master believes that swordy can satisfy you more than Lady Yao Ye, while I believe that Feng Ming will bring me more satisfaction than the world. A person¡¯s desire is nothing more than this, therefore there are many different choices, if the choice is not there, for outsiders, it is hard for them to understand. Your dedication to swordy, aren¡¯t there many people who will not understand it? Even Lady Yao Ye cannot understand.


    This remark was so usible that even Xiao Zong couldn¡¯t respond back.


    Feng Ming wanted to apud, Rong Tian¡¯s eloquent demeanor was really amazing and if it wasn¡¯t for the Lover¡¯s Blood, he would have already rushed towards him and gave him forceful


    kisses.


    Xiao Zong lowered his head to think a bit and then suddenlyughed.


    XZ: Your reply is very impressive, but what is the use of it? Yao Ye will be an obstacle for me in pursuing my swordsmanship, I will not agree to marry her. It¡¯s your own matter, I¡¯ll let you think of a way.


    He swiped his sleeves and went back into his room withouting back out again. FM: What are we going to do now?


    RT: Nothing.


    Rong Tian already thought that Xiao Zong would be of no help in this matter, so his


    disappointment was not much.


    RT: Master will not help us in dealing with Lady Yao Ye. FM: Then the antidote...


    RT: We¡¯ll just have to find a way on our own.


    FM: Is he truly that heartless?


    Feng Ming knew his words were redundant. That man could abandon his lover and child so why would he even bother with a disciple and his need of being intimate with his lover and marry a


    woman?


    FM: Is there a way to deal with Lady Yao Ye?


    RT: (shook his head) Even Master praised her skill, this woman is not easy to deal with.


    FM: Master Xiao also refused to cooperate, it seems like the fake marriage stealing antidote trick is hopeless. I don¡¯t know how her martial arts skills are, if she¡¯s close by, can¡¯t we capture her?


    RT: After capturing her, what will we do? Are you nning on torturing her in order for her to hand over the antidote?


    Every road leads to a dead end, Feng Ming felt that his head was about to explode and gave a pitiful look at Rong Tian.


    If it was the usual, then just seeing his pitiful look, Rong Tian would quickly hug him, but at this time Rong Tian was afraid he couldn¡¯t hide quickly enough and took two steps back.


    RT: You have to remember to remind me not to touch you, not even a single finger. FM:Isn¡¯t there another way to cure this poison?


    RT: This poison cannot be cured. However, there is a method that we can touch each other the next day.


    FM: Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?


    RT: As long as we don¡¯t love each other, the poison will not spread if we touch, because Lover¡¯s Blood is only intended for the lover of the one being poisoned.


    This method nearly caused Feng Ming to faint, he weakly said. FM: Then we might as well die before dealing with it.


    RT: Yes, we might as well die before dealing with it.


    Rong Tian¡¯s tone was just the same as Feng Ming. He couldn¡¯t believe that at this time, Rong


    Tian was still in the mood for teasing him. He looked up in hope of scolding Rong Tian, but saw that Rong Tian¡¯s face did not have a sign of joking around and was just as depressed as him.


    FM: Don¡¯t worry. (After a long while, clenching his fist) Even if I climb up the highest peak, jump into a sea of fire, fly across the sky or dig below the earth, find the Monkey King, the Great Goddess of Mercy, Jesus, ask Einstein or Newton, I must ¨C find a way for Xiao Zong to marry Lady Yao Ye!


    I will not believe that my knowledge¡¯s collection of five thousand years cannot match that of a mere old swordsman. And also an old swordsman who left his wife and child heartlessly.


    CHAPTER 9


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian returned to their own ce where Chiu Lan, Chiu Xing, and Chiu Yue were waiting for them. The three maids had heard the situation from Lie Er, and seeing everyone¡¯s faces, they knew the matter was still not resolved.


    Rong Tian asked them if anyone else knew about this, and the girls replied that other than them, Rong Hu, and Lie Er, no one knows.


    Chiu Lan brought Feng Ming into the room to change his clothes. While helping him, her tears just kept falling. Feng Ming tried to cheer her up, stating that the poison is not fatal and that it only prevents lovers from being able to touch each other.


    Chiu Lan then started crying and med Rong Hu for being useless in not being able to protect them. Because of this, she vows to never take notice of him again.


    Feng Ming told her to not me Rong Hu as it was just an unfortunate matter that no one wished to happen. He then tells Chiu Lan that it was very hard to restrain himself from not touching Rong Tian, and even the walk back was a bit difficult.


    Chiu Lan tells him not to joke around as she has heard that a lot of lovers had died because of


    Lover¡¯s Blood. She also asked Feng Ming how he is going to deal with this situation. Feng Ming replied that he will force Xiao Zong to marry Lady Yao Ye. As for now, his mind was a mess and he would like to rest for the moment.


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue entered the room and informed them that Rong Tian was taking a walk outside to think about a few things. He also reminded them to take good care of Feng Ming and to let him sleep until tomorrow afternoon. After fixing the bed for Feng Ming, they gave him some tea which secretly contained calming medication, just as Rong Tian had ordered. After drinking it, Feng Ming eventually went to sleep.


    After waking up from his sleep, Feng Ming demanded to see Rong Tian right away. Chiu Lan


    was the only person in the room and told him that Rong Tian was not back yet. Feng Ming was also curious as to where the other maids were. Chiu Lan replied that Chiu Yue was taking care of Cai Jiang, Chiu Xing was brought outside by Lie Er. She asked Feng Ming what was the rush as she helped him dressed.


    Feng Ming answered that he had dreamt that Xiao Zong was begging him, and told him that he¡¯ll agree to anything Feng Ming wanted.


    Before Chiu Lan had a chance to ask for rification, the curtains were lifted. Feng Ming raised his head and his two eyes brightened up.


    FM: Rong Tian, I¡¯ve finally found a way.


    RT: I¡¯ve also thought of a way.


    "What did you think of?" they both asked at the same time.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t answer Feng Ming¡¯s question immediately, but turned around and ordered Chiu Lan to leave first.


    After Chiu Lan had left and only the two of them remained in the room, Rong Tian answered Feng Ming: ¡°I was thinking of ordering someone to make a pair ofmb skin gloves and clothes. That way, we can avoid skin contact and I can finally touch you.¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t feel that this was right. ¡°Xi Lei King, you can give up. After thinking all night, you only thought of something as simple as that?¡±


    RT: Of course it¡¯s not simple like that. At night, the important matter is...using the gut of themb to create a lining to cover the bottom area¡ªthat way I can still make love to you every night.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe that Rong Tian woulde up with something like that, and his mouth was wide open. "You...you...thought long and hard for one night, and finally ...finally...invented the condom?¡±


    "Ha? Condom?" Rong Tian¡¯s eyebrows were creased. "You have also thought of a name¡ª


    could it be that you already thought of this?"


    FM: An important duke like myself does not have time to invent such things. This is something that only a sex pervert woulde up with.


    RT: Then what did youe up with?


    FM: I have thought of something that will force Xiao Zong to cooperate with us. Rong Tian examined Feng Ming from top to bottom and asked, ¡°What method?¡±


    "I n on..." Feng Ming inhaled a breath of air before shouting out, "stealing Xiao Zong¡¯s


    precious treasure! And his precious treasure is that mighty sword!"


    Didn¡¯t all wuxia novels usually say that a sword is the life of its swordsman?


    FM: What do you think?


    Rong Tian¡¯s expression was strange. If the person standing in front of him didn¡¯t have such a serious face, then he wouldn¡¯t have held in hisughter.


    Instead, Rong Tian only shook his head. "If only I wasn¡¯t poisoned by Lover¡¯s Blood, then that would be great."


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t understand his reaction. Rong Tian had burst out inughter.


    RT: Just by that foolish method of yours, I could have pulled down your trousers and forcefully give you a beating on the behind.


    Rong Tian sat on the bed. Using a nket, he forced Feng Ming to sit on top of hisp. He exined to Feng Ming that not only was Xiao Zong a highly skilled swordsman, he had beside him a number of highly-skilled bodyguards. How were they supposed to steal his sword?


    Not only that, his swordsmanship has no limit and he didn¡¯t have the need topletely rely on his sword. Even if it was a normal sword, there would be no difference.


    After hearing Rong Tian¡¯s exnation, Feng Ming waspletely depressed. Rong Tian decided tofort him, and with only the nket separating them, he held Feng Ming tightly. They stayed like that for a while until Rong Tian felt anxious about the silence. He lifted the nket and saw tears streaming from Feng Ming¡¯s face. Feng Ming tells Rong Tian not to let anyone know that he was crying.


    Just as they were talking, Lie Er appeared and told them that Lady Yao Ye had arrived. FM: She¡¯s here? What is she doing here?


    LE: I¡¯m not sure. She just told me her name and requested to see His Majesty immediately. RT: Have you confirmed that she is truly Lady Yao Ye?


    Lie Er nced over at Feng Ming and answered, ¡±Her appearance look exactly like a mirror image of Duke Ming. How could this be a mistake? Does Your Majesty wish to meet with her?


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s worried expression, Rong Tian suggested that he will go see her first. Feng Ming shook his head and argued that since they will both eventually meet her, then they might as well go see her together.


    Rong Tian warned Feng Ming that Lady Yao Ye might not care much for their mother-son rtionship, and told Feng Ming to prepare himself. Feng Ming stated that he doesn¡¯t have much hope for her to see him as a son.


    Lie Er followed behind them as they walked toward the guest room. Rong Hu informs Rong Tian


    that they had set up traps to capture Lady Yao Ye if he wished to do so. Rong Tian tells him that if it¡¯s not an emergency, they should not use it.


    When Rong Tian and Feng Ming saw Lady Yao Ye, they werepletely surprised.


    She was wearing a white robe, her ck hair adorned with an ordinary hairpin. Although thedy was dressed in a simple fashion, she still looked utterly captivating and seductive. Anyone whoid eyes on her would be mesmerized by her beauty. Her appearance inspired longing and desire in the hearts of others.


    It was disconcerting that an evil witch was blessed with such remarkable looks.


    Turning around, Lady Yao Ye looked at Feng Ming and mocked, ¡°You are useless¡ªeven afraid of a dried-up human head! You didn¡¯t even have the guts to open the box. Luckily, your lover is more courageous than you. This Lover¡¯s Blood poison¡ªwhether you have it or he has it¡ªit¡¯s all the same.


    Although they have been told that Lady Yao Ye looked exactly like Feng Ming, the striking resemnce still came as a surprise when they saw her for the first time.


    If Feng Ming wasn¡¯t standing right beside him, Rong Tian would have been mistaken. The two of them stood in shocked silence, unblinking as they gazed at her.


    Rong Tian and Lady Yao Ye continued their discussion. Rong Tian suggested forming an alliance and offered to help her find a way to marry Xiao Zong. Since they were going to be allies, it was only customary to start off on good terms. He proposed that she could begin by giving him the antidote.


    Lady Yao Ye, however, believed that if a person was poisoned, he would be more genuine in his willingness to help her. She then tells them that although she could not give Rong Tian the antidote now, she has brought them another gift.


    Lady Yao pointed to a box sitting on the table, simr to the one that was in Mei Ji¡¯s room earlier.


    With the memories ofst box overshadowing his thoughts, Feng Ming cynically wondered if this


    one would contain another human head. Lady Yao Ye asked if he dares to open the box this time.


    Feng Ming looked at the face that looked exactly like his. At that moment, that person expressed an attitude of deep condescension causing his heart to feel like it was stabbed forcefully, painful with each stab. He couldn¡¯t endure much longer and raised his voice to ask:


    FM: What did I do to cause you to hate me so much, to harm me like this? I...aren¡¯t I...your own flesh and blood?


    Rong Tian was worried for him and unconsciously took a few steps closer. Feng Ming turned his


    head to face Rong Tian and shouted out loudly.


    FM: You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m alright! I just want to ask her personally.


    Even though his mouth said he was fine, his tears were already rolling down his cheeks, each teardrop dripping from his chin to his clothes.


    Lady Yao Ye had never spoken with her own son and now seeing that he is all grown up, standing in front of her with a face exactly like hers, she felt a bit frightened. In that one moment, she felt as if she was seeing her own younger self when she was crying to Xiao Zong and using him of being heartless.


    She was lost for awhile and when she recovered from her daze, she calmly said. YY: That¡¯s right, I used to hate you.


    She paused for a bit and asked Feng Ming.


    YY: Your swordsmanship is not good, am I right?


    Feng Ming lowered his head and said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    YY: Your strength isn¡¯t good either, right? .. Just learning how to hold a sword also took some time, right?


    FM: Ah...(He nced over at Rong Tian).


    His swordsmanship was taught by Rong Tian, from the time that he started training, because he wasining of boredom and grievances, he spent a long time mastering it.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of theplicated situations and that he was obliged to train hard to protect himself along with Rong Tian¡¯s patience and consideration in teaching him, then maybe his sword skills wouldn¡¯t even be presentable to others.


    Speaking of swordsmanship talent, there was nothing Feng Ming could debate about. He really wasn¡¯t talented.


    YY: Even your appearance does not look anything like your father. FM: ....


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t even have anything to reply to this.


    For a boy to look like his mother is amon phenomenon, but at least the nose, eyes, etc..should look like his father. But his appearance and stature was like his mother, they were exactly like twins, which is very rare.


    Lady Yao Ye gently sighed.


    YY: I know that I¡¯m unlucky, but even my son who I was pregnant with for 9 months dare to talk


    back at me? Your appearance and yourck of talent, how can Xiao Zong recognize you as his sessor?


    Feng Ming rubbed his nose and sadly said: ¡°I...I...¡±


    Rong Tian was standing to one side and after seeing that, he frowned.


    RT: What Lady Yao Ye just said is very unfair. He is the son you have given birth to, whether he has talent or not, or grown up to look like who, isn¡¯t it partly your responsibility? Hold on, let¡¯s not drift off topic, so what exaclty is inside the box?


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered that there was still a box on the table. He wanted to run over


    there and open it up but was stopped by Rong Tian¡¯s winking.


    YY: None of you want to open it because you think I might have poisoned it right?


    Rong Tianughed without replying and remained silent.


    Seeing how simr Rong Tian was to Xiao Zong, from hisughter to stature, she grew angry.


    YY: That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll open it for all of you.


    Lady Yao Ye walked over to the table and opened up the box. Inside was a silver bowl ced on a red velvet silk.


    Feng Ming gave a sigh of relief after finding out that there was no head inside. As for Rong Tian, he went over to the table to take a closer look at the bowl. On the bowl there were the words Fan Jia carved in it.


    YY: That¡¯s right, this is an item within the pce of Fan Jia. RT: Is it an item of Long Tian?


    Lady Yao Yeughed and eximed: ¡°Xi Lei King is indeed Xi Lei King. Very intelligent, no wonder my dear Xiao Zong valued you so much.¡±


    She nced over at the confused Feng Ming, giving a sigh at the thought of knowing that she


    gave birth to a useless fool.


    Rong Tian could guess what Lady Yao Ye was thinking inside and he felt extremely dissatisfied with her. In his heart, Feng Ming was both intelligent and cute. In this world, there was nothing more endearing than him, so why does his mother despise him so much?


    RT: This is nothing, there is only Long Tian in the pce of Fan Jia right now, if it isn¡¯t his than who else? What did Lady Yao Ye use to poison his food?


    After Feng Ming heard that, he finally understood a bit of it.


    Lady Yao Ye gave Rong Tian this gift to show Rong Tian a way of dealing with Long Tian. She


    is an expert in poison and could have already ced poison within Long Tian¡¯s food and drinks, using this small bowl as proof.


    YY: Does Xi Lei King remember how the former Fan Jia King passed away? FM: (suddenly remembered) Man She? Isn¡¯t it the poison that Ruo Yan made?


    YY: The method of creating the two lethal poisons of the world, do you think that just Li Kingdom knows how to make it?


    RT: Man She is a type of poison that is slow acting that requires consistent poisoning for a long period of time. Long Tian has a lot of blood in his hands and fears being poisoned. He must be


    on high alert to prevent being poisoned, even if you have the poison, how can you even poison Long Tian¡¯s food?


    YY: Everyone has their own method, Xi Lei King isn¡¯t nning on knowing every specific details of my method, are you? Honestly, if I want to poison someone, don¡¯t even mention Long Tian, if it was Xi Lei King hiding in Xi Lei Pce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    After she finished, Rong Tian did not bother asking anymore. He just smiled and motioned his hand to request Lady Yao Ye to sit down.


    RT: If you can truly kill Long Tian, this will be a great deed for Xi Lei, the best gift ever. However for me, the priority is still the antidote.


    YY: As long as Xiao Zong agrees to marry me, I will immediately give you the antidote.


    Feng Ming also sat down on one side of the table. He knew if he were to open his mouth, he would continue to say more wrong things; therefore, he kept silent. Feng Ming kept wondering if she already told him that he is her child then should he also be truthful and tell her he isn¡¯t An He?


    RT: If Master agreed to marry you then we wouldn¡¯t be sitting here making negotiation, would we? If Lady Yao Ye wants me to cooperate then you should show your upmost sincerity.


    YY: Isn¡¯t the life of a kingdom¡¯s Great King enough already?


    RT: When does the poison take effect? YY: Within three months.


    RT: However, I¡¯m afraid that the Lover¡¯s Blood on my body can¡¯t be restrained for more than one month.


    YY: Xi Lei King is an intelligent person, you should know how to restrain yourself and keep a distance from your lover.


    Rong Tian suddenly stood up.


    Feng Ming was shocked, thinking that Rong Tian was furious and wanted to immediately order


    the guards outside to rush in. However, when he looked up, Feng Ming saw an enigmatic smile on Rong Tian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Shi Mu (term of respect for your teacher¡¯s wife)¡± Rong Tian held out his hands to greet her respectfully.


    RT: Shi Mu, please be direct with Rong Tian. Shi Mu is very intelligent and clever, you clearly know that Master will not agree to your request and yet you still came to see us, brought us a gift to express your sincerity. It¡¯s clear to see that Shi Mu has another way to deal with Master and to my understanding, it involves us, am I right?


    Rong Tian was that clever, using the words ¡°Shi Mu¡± to help scratch that itch for Lady Yao Ye. Even though Lady Yao Ye didn¡¯t have a change in expression, her tone of voice was clearly different.


    YY: Xi Lei King, please sit down. You are also an intelligent person for knowing that I didn¡¯te here without a motive.


    Rong Tian again sat back on the chair and together with Feng Ming listened in silence as Lady Yao Ye spoke.


    YY: When he received my letter, what was his reaction?


    RT: Master is a very calm person, but when he received the news, his face became pale. It seems that your name had brought up a lot of emotions for him. ording to what I think, Master must still be missing you in his heart, but he is too stubborn and persistent with pursuing martial arts.


    Even though Xiao Zong did have a slight reaction, it was not as exaggerated as Rong Tian said. But for their ¡°sex life¡± they needed to say something to please Lady Yao Ye.


    After hearing that, Lady Yao Ye¡¯s face lighted up in delight, butter regained back her calm demeanor.


    YY: I can¡¯t believe Xi Lei King would smoothly lie to me. I understand Xiao Zong¡¯s personality very well. Even if he is in extreme shock inside, he will not let it appear on his face. However,


    even though you lie to me, I still like it very much. (Straightened herself up and looked straight at Rong Tian) After many years, I still don¡¯t want to let go of Xiao Zong because I know that I am the person he loves the most.


    Feng Ming thought silently to himself: For Master Xiao, Lady Yao Ye gave birth to a son without talent in martial arts, but he immediately abandoned them, how can she says that she¡¯s the one he loves the most?


    No matter what he thinks, she was still his mother and after being abandoned by Xiao Zong, she


    had suffered many years of emotional torment so she can earn some sympathy. Also, the antidote to Lover¡¯s Blood is still in her hands, so these words can¡¯t be spoken out directly.


    RT: What you said is correct. I have trained under him for a long time and to speak of the person that Master Xiao cannot easily forget would only be you. All of us know about this so I request Lady Yao Ye to continue.


    YY: I had waited for him for many years and now I can¡¯t wait silently anymore. At first, I use the Lover¡¯s Blood to see if in his heart he still pities his son.


    FM: No need to look, he didn¡¯t pity me one bit. Last night, Rong Tian and I went to see him, he


    tly rejected the offer, even a little hesitation was not seen at all.


    YY: That is alright. I know his temper the best, for him to personally say that he loves me is not something easy to do. If Lover¡¯s Blood was so effective, why would I wait all these years?


    FM: If you already knew that it was useless, then why did you still use it?


    YY: I threw you away when you were still young so you must really hate me. If I were to ask you to help me, you would definitely be unwilling to help. I thought for awhile that it was best for me to rely on myself than others. I had to poison you and because of the antidote, you would definitely listen to your mother, right?


    Feng Ming felt his head pounding heavily. Because of a stupid reason like that, his mother decided to poison her own son whom she had never met for 20 years. He was both angry and mad, but he couldn¡¯tugh and only mumbled two words.


    RT: Lady Yao Ye has thought this thoroughly. If this antidote can threaten Master then that would be great; however, if he is not threatened because of it, it can still be used to threaten us. What can we help you with?


    FM: That¡¯s right, what is it that you want us to help you with?


    Lady Yao Ye slowly stood up, her eyes that looked exactly like Feng Ming nced over at Rong Tian and thennded on Feng Ming¡¯s anxious face.


    YY: I want you ... (looking at Feng Ming) to stay beside Xiao Zong.


    This time, not only was Feng Ming stunned, but Rong Tian who never changed his facial color even if the sky copsed, was stunned as well.


    RT: What do you mean?


    FM: It can¡¯t be...


    YY: I want Xiao Zong to always think of me. I want him to know that he likes me¡ªhe likes me to be next to him and ¨C he likes to see my face every day. I want you to be next to him, make him remember the times we were together. Let him remember the past when we were together


    happily living in paradise. Something that is even better than following the road to be a


    swordsman.


    Feng Ming saw her eyes shing bright, causing him to feel rmed. He silently thought, this woman must be crazy, does she really want her son and her husband to do that?


    RT: So what you want is to let Mastere face to face with his past, if that is the case, why don¡¯t you go find him yourself? Or even take the opportunity of staying here for a few days and being together with Master for a period of time.


    YY: No. Does Xi Lei King see me as a low woman? I want him to remember the happiness he had in the past, acknowledge his mistake,e in front of me and plead with me and then I¡¯ll


    see him.


    After Feng Ming heard that, he wanted to faint. He couldn¡¯t believe that this prideful woman wants to make Xiao Zong change his mind ande ask her for her hand in marriage in order to satisfy herself. However, it was also hard to see Lady Yao Ye taking the initiative and standing in front of Xiao Zong to gently care for and be friendly with Xiao Zong.


    FM: Isn¡¯t your method not thoroughly thought out? To be honest, Master Xiao is like a rock under a pit that is both stinky and hard. He has lost his heart after following the swordsman¡¯s route. I guarantee that even though my face might looks exactly like yours, appearing in front of him, he will not suddenly remember about that short period in his past and cry out begging you to return to him.


    Rong Tian suddenly remembered something and asked Feng Ming what Master Xiao saidst night when they told him about Lady Yao Ye. They remembered Master Xiao saying that it took him 15 years to forget her face and after that his swordsmanship skills increased rapidly. Rong Tian started to guess.


    RT: First Lady Yao Ye tried to poison Feng Ming, then use the antidote as a way to force marriage. Not only does this allow Master to know that Feng Ming is his child but you also use this method to make him remember about that period in time he spent with you.


    Lady Yao Ye let out a smile indicating that Rong Tian had guessed correctly.


    FM: Fifteen years, fifteen years?! Ah! After reaching your first step, there is a second step. Your second step is for me to be next to Master Xiao, be friendly with him so then he will hate seeing this face that looks exactly like yours because it will hinder his concentration in martial arts.


    RT: A mind that is not distracted can reach the peak of martial arts. That year, Master had to use 15 years to forget about you and now if he were to remember, he will have to use a longer period of time to forget. Ah, but how many 15 years does one person have?


    FM: There are two reasons why you tried to poison me. The first one, you want to expose the father-son rtionship between me and Master Xiao. Doing this will make him think of you, which you have already aplished. The second reason is you want me to constantly bother


    Master Xiao so he will be distracted, which I will agree to do. Since we have reached an


    agreement, you should give us the antidote and I will immediately find Master Xiao and cause trouble for him.


    Lady Yao Ye saw Feng Ming¡¯s cute demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but stare at him for a moment. YY: You silly kid, not only do you not resemble Xiao Zong, you¡¯re not even a bit like me.


    Of course she will not hand over the antidote easily to them. Lady Yao Ye stood up and bid her farewell. Before she could leave, Rong Tian told her to wait and had the guards surround her.


    She thought that Rong Tian was nning on capturing her, but Rong Tian asked her to rify her method of his Master falling in love with her again since having Feng Ming distract him


    doesn¡¯t mean that he will be willing to marry her. Lady Yao Ye tells Rong Tian that if she has a first step and a second step, she will most definitely have a third step, but it¡¯s too early to discuss about it.


    After saying that, she turned around. The guards didn¡¯t receive any further instructions from Rong Tian so they didn¡¯t take any further actions.


    Rong Tian stood there without moving, Feng Ming slightly bit his lips without saying anything else. They both stood there watching Lady Yao Ye leave.


    CHAPTER 10


    After Lady Yao Ye had left, Rong Tian and Feng Ming wanted to step closer to each other. However, they remembered that Rong Tian was still poisoned by Lover¡¯s Blood, and so they stood an arm length apart and discussed what to do next.


    Rong Hu had to alert all the guards from the forest behind to dissolve the ambush, from which he became tired afterwards. As for Lie Er, he asked them what Lady Yao Ye wanted Duke Ming to do.


    Feng Ming told him that his mother wanted him to go bother Master Xiao to the point that he no


    longer could concentrate on his martial arts. Lie Er was confused by his reply. At this time, Chiu Lan came in and reported to Rong Tian that Mei Ji wanted him to stop by her ce to discuss something.


    Rong Tian nodded his head. "Ah, I¡¯lle over there in a moment."


    He turned around to ask Feng Ming, ¡±Do you want toe along too?¡±


    Mei Ji¡¯s ce currently housed Third Princess and Bo Ling, who were both imprisoned. Feng Ming had almost been lured into their trap, and so Rong Tian didn¡¯t really want Feng Ming toe along.


    Feng Ming thought for a while and then replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there together. They can¡¯t


    possibly trick me again, right?¡±


    The two of them went to Mei Jei¡¯s ce, along with Rong Hu, Lie Er, and Chiu Lan who were following behind. On the way there, Feng Ming had to constantly remind himself to keep a distance from Rong Tian.


    FM: How are you going to deal with Third Princess and Bo Ling?


    Rong Tian turned his head and looked at Feng Ming. Feeling suspicious, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling soft-hearted and wanted to plead on their behalf?¡±


    FM: Mei Ji has already done so, and there is no need for me to do so as well. However, Lady


    Yao Ye did said that Long Tian didn¡¯t have much time to live. Thinking about this, I thought about Third Princess and felt that...you can put out an offer.


    What Feng Ming proposed was interesting, causing the corner of Rong Tian¡¯s mouth to curve upward.


    RT: What kind of offer should I make?


    FM: If Long Tian dies, Third Princess will have the opportunity of bing the Queen of Fan Jia. Next to Fan Jia is Li Kingdom, and if Fan Jia can be an ally of Xi Lei...


    His head suddenly felt a tickling sensation, as if something was ced on him. Feng Ming was so scared that he almost jump up in fright, he lifted his head up.


    FM: Rong Tian! Did you forget that you are poisoned?


    Rong Tian looked down at him and startedughing. ¡°Silly, I just used a branch to touch you a bit. Seeing that you are more aware of political affairs these days, I¡¯m very happy. Tonight, when we return, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    Feng Ming thought about what kind of reward Rong Tian would give him. In the past, whenever this sex-addicted pervert said ¡°reward,¡± it would always carry a hidden meaning. Now that Rong Tian was affected by Lover¡¯s Blood, they couldn¡¯t have skin contact, so exactly how would he reward him?


    Feng Ming continued walking as he was left deep in thought. His face was half red when he stopped in his tracks and thought about Rong Tian¡¯s idea earlier.Oh my... He can¡¯t seriously be the first person in this world to invent the condom, could he?


    RT: What are you doing, staring off into space? Walk a bit faster. Feng Ming realized that they have reached Mei Ji¡¯s ce.


    Because of the earlier incident, Rong Hu, Lie Er, and Chiu Lan also went inside Mei Ji¡¯s room along with Rong Tian and Feng Ming. It was in thete afternoon when they had arrived.


    Mei Ji was sitting at the table with Third Princess and Bo Ling. They had just finished their


    lunch. It appeared that Mei Ji didn¡¯t have much of an appetite since her food was still there, without signs of being touched. She stood up to greet Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming saw that she was smiling happilyst evening at the banquet, but now her face was a bit slimmer. He knew that the situation with Rong Tian must have caused her be uneasy.


    RT: I heard that you wanted to see me?


    They all sat down, Feng Ming made sure to sit a few feet away from Rong Tian. MJ: I heard that Lady Yao Ye came to visit. Did Your Majesty see her?


    RT: I have.


    Rong Tian retold the encounter to Mei Ji since there was no reason to hide it from the rest of them. When he came to the part about her gift¡ªLong Tian¡¯s bowl¡ªThird Princess couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. She tilted her head a bit in excitement, but was afraid to make nces at Bo Ling.


    If Lady Yao Ye could actually kill Long Tian, then they will have a chance to take over Fan Jia sessfully. But the most important right now is for them to return to Fan Jia in one piece.


    Rong Tian had been poisoned with Lover¡¯s Blood because of them, and if he could not receive the antidote, then he might very well kill them to relieve his anger.


    As of now, they could only rely on Mei Ji¡¯s love for her homnd as protection.


    MJ: The personality of this Lady is really strange. Your Majesty must take extra precaution in dealing with this person, who is both intelligent and unpredictable. I wonder what was the third step she mentioned?


    Rong Tian smirked.


    Mei Ji asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Could it be that Your Majesty has already guessed what it is?¡±


    Rong Tian thought for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°I have only guessed half of it. Once


    I fully understand it, I will tell you.¡±


    Mei Ji looked over at Feng Ming. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Duke Ming will need to cooperate with Lady Yao Ye in order to receive the antidote to the Lover¡¯s Blood. However, Master Xiao is not the type of person that is kindhearted. He regards martial arts as of utmost importance, if Duke Ming takes action to distract his cultivation, then you must be extremely careful because Master Xiao can be ruthless.¡±


    Feng Ming had already thought about this problem on the way here. He bit his lower lips and shrugged his shoulders. ¡±That is the reason why my mother, Lady Yao Ye, decided to poison me. If it weren¡¯t for the antidote, I wouldn¡¯t go to bother Master Xiao for no reason.¡±


    Because of Lady Yao Ye¡¯s predicament, the future of the pair of older lovers and the pair of


    younger lovers have been entwined together as one.


    Third Princess was nning on saying something but then stopped herself.


    This made Rong Tian question her. ¡°Did Third Princess want to say something on your mind?¡± he asked.


    Rong Tian¡¯s tone of voice surprised Third Princess and Bo Ling.


    Feng Ming knew that Rong Tian was prepared to bring up the offer of an alliance with Third Princess. After all, having more allies makes life a bit easier than having more enemies.


    When Bo Ling heard Rong Tian say that Long Tian was poisoned, he was thinking inside and came to an understanding.


    FZ: I just find it hard to understand¡ªif Duke Ming is the son of Lady Yao Ye and Master Xiao, then why did he appear in Xi Lei pce? Could it be that when Lady Yao Ye was abandoned by Master Xiao, she tossed her own child away and Duke Rong was there to bring the child to the pce?


    Feng Ming realized that when he saw Lady Yao Ye today, he had only the antidote on his mind, and did not think to ask that question. When he thought about it, Feng Ming felt that what Third Princess suggested could be true since Lady Yao Ye did have an entric personality.


    Mei Ji shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there could be such a coincidence like you described. A little child was being taken in by Duke Rong, and yet Duke Rong¡¯s son became the disciple of Master Xiao. I believe that when Lady Yao Ye discovered that Master Xiao had epted His Majesty as a disciple, her pride was wounded and therefore she had left her son at the Rong residence.


    It was pitiful for the small child who didn¡¯t know a single thing. Just because he was born without the strength and talent of learning martial arts, he was looking down upon by his own parents and was carelessly tossed away by his mother.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Feng Ming was not really the fake Crown Prince, An He, who was brought up in Xi Lei pce. He was neither Duke Rong¡¯s foster child nor the son of Lady


    Yao Ye and Master Xiao.


    FM: This matter we can ask Lady Yao Ye to rify. Since it is still early, let me go visit Master Xiao a bit.


    RH: Let me apany Duke Ming over there.


    After bringing additional guards along, Rong Hu escorted Feng Ming to Master Xiao¡¯s ce. Arge portion of the people inside Mei Ji¡¯s room had left. Several maids brought over some fruits and ced them on the table. Mei Ji wiped down the fruit and gave it to Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian chuckled in gratitude, epted the fruit and ate it.


    Mei Ji was afraid that because he was poisoned, Rong Tian would distance himself from her. Seeing that Rong Tian¡¯s attitude was still kind and gentle, she was feeling happy inside, but the corner of her eyes was a bit red.


    Out of the people present, Rong Tian and Bo Ling were the ones with an interest in politics. Bo Ling noted that although Feng Ming had left, Rong Tian was still here. It was clear that XI Lei King had intended to discuss political matters with him.


    As Mei Ji handed fruits to Rong Tian, Bo Ling took the opportunity to wink at Third Princess. BL: If what Lady Yao Ye said is correct, then Long Tian must have been poisoned with ¡®Man


    She¡¯. This would mean that Fan Jia will soon have a grand funeral. When that timees, what actions will Xi Lei take?


    The royal session and the future of Fan Jia was an important matter.


    When Rong Tian opened his mouth, both Third Princess and Mei Ji focused their attention to listen.


    However, Rong Tian was merely expressing his interest in the fruits, savoring the sweetness of them within his mouth. Then, he grinned and looked towards Bo Ling.


    RT: What suggestion does Fourth Prince have?


    BL: Xi Lei King is a young and intelligent ruler with grand ambitions of conquering the world. However, this world isrgely divided. Without including the Eastern Sea, there are still eleven kingdoms secretly vying for power. If Xi Lei King wishes to fulfill your ambition, wouldn¡¯t you need to build alliances?


    Rong Tian softly chuckled. ¡°Please exin it clearly, Fourth Prince.¡±


    BL: As of now, Third Princess is thest of Fan Jia¡¯s royal bloodline. Themon people wish for the royal heir to return, and for her to ascend the throne to rule once again. I can guarantee that just as long as Third Princess and I return to Fan Jia, we can establish contact with several officials who are loyal to Fan Jia¡¯s royal bloodline. Once Long Tian dies, Third Princess can


    reappear to take back the crown. With outside protection and the internal machinations arranged by myself, the royal throne of Fan Jia will return to its rightful heir.


    Bo Ling exin further, ¡°Although we had unpleasant rtions with Xi Lei in the past, it was due to external factors that were forced. I, Bo Ling, can swear that I never had any ill intentions towards Xi Lei King and Duke Ming. With Fan Jia bordering Li Kingdom, Pu Rong, Yan Ting, Yong Yin, Zhao Bei¡ªif we be allies, we can help one another. In the future, if XI Lei King ever intends to march against the kingdom of Li, the armies of Fan Jia will immediately rally forth in your aid. With just one letter from Your Majesty, we will supply rations and send in military troops. With ourbined efforts, Xi Lei will not need to worry.¡±


    "At the moment, Ruo Yan is still unconscious. We can take advantage of his condition to defeat


    the kingdom of Li first. After eliminating a powerful enemy, the smaller countries are left vulnerable. By then, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone left to pose a threat to Your Majesty or Xi Lei, am I correct?"


    Bo Ling had spoken with passion, depicting a beautiful and exciting scenario for everyone. Third Princess especially loved his talent for discussing politics in a calm manner. Her sparkling eyes appeared to be praising him.


    Even Mei Ji silently agreed that Third Princess¡¯s choice in men was not bad. If this person could sit on the throne of Bo Jian, wouldn¡¯t he be a ruler with great promises? Unfortunately, his luck


    wasn¡¯t great, but this was no fault of his own.


    Rong Tian had a inscrutable smile. He finished eating the fruit and spat out the pit, then took a warm towel to wipe his hands. While cleaning his hands, Rong Tian turned his head to look at Lie Er.


    Lie Er was quick-thinking and understood that it was his turn to take the stage. Heughed and slowly said, ¡°Prince Bo Ling sure harbors grand ambitions. At the moment, your lives are at stake and you are still dreaming about the future. isn¡¯t that quite funny? Our King is still poisoned¡ªcould you have forgotten this fact so easily?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Bo Ling did not think this through. The prince just believed that with Rong Tian¡¯s personality, he would not let go of the opportunity to capture Fan Jia and increase his strength in unifying the world.


    If Rong Tian had the opportunity to capture Fan Jia, he would not let go of Bo Ling or Third Princess so easily.


    BL: Fan Jia is only a small kingdom. We would not dare to challenge arge, powerful force like Xi Lei, not to mention that Third Princess and I still owe Xi Lei King several favors. In our alliance, Xi Lei is indisputably the dominant leading power, while Fan Jia is just the secondary cohort.


    FZ: So as long as I can ascend the throne of Fan Jia, Fan Jia will adhere to the ways of a vassal state and will make tributes to Xi Lei. And if Xi Lei is ever in a war, then we will immediately


    send troops to aid Xi Lei upon receiving a letter from Your Majesty.


    RT: It isn¡¯t just following the ways of a vassal state, but simply bing a vassal state. The world is constantly in strife; the people are in discement, and the main reason is because these small kingdoms prefer to follow their own ways and thus, the disputes continue. Unity is just a matter of time; it¡¯s falls upon finding the person with the strongest grip. Prince Bo Ling and Third Princess are both intelligent people, so shouldn¡¯t you understand the meaning behind it? Feng Ming once said something very interesting¡ªa smart bird will know where tond. Aren¡¯t these words very reasonable?


    Bo Ling and Third Princess nced at each other in silence.


    If they agreed, it would be like handing over Fan Jia to Xi Lei with their own two hands. They have fought painstakingly for the throne and yet all that effort will have gone to waste.


    RT: However, I will allow you to be just like Dong Fan. As long as Third Princess is still alive, her royal power will not be restricted. In fact, I will punish anyone who tries to harm the royal heir of Fan Jia. What does Third Princess think about this?


    Bo Ling took a quick nce at the guards within the room from the corner of his eyes. At this time, it wasn¡¯t ¡°choosing the right ce tond,¡± but if they did not nod their heads, he was afraid that their heads would no longer be attached to their bodies.


    Did they want to be a headless ruler, or to be a ruler for only one generation? This was not a hard decision to make.


    FZ: Fine, we will follow Dong Fan¡¯s example, but I have a few conditions. RT: Go ahead and say them.


    FZ: One, Xi Lei King must treat all the people of Fan Jia with kindness. RT: Of course, they will be my people after all.


    FZ: Two, the royal descendants of Fan Jia¡ªalthough though they cannot be King¡ªthey must be made nobles of Xi Lei. I would ask that Your Majesty allow them to hold important positions, such as court officials or generals. My descendants must have a ce in the future of our unified kingdoms.


    RT: Of course. Fan Jia¡¯s royalty are of noble status, so how can they be treated asmoners? Also, in addition to being the royal bloodline of Xi Lei, they will be nobility of highest rank. I will formally dere this matter to the entire world. The ¡®Fan¡¯ royal family has yed arge part in helping Xi Lei unify the world. It is only appropriate that they are rewarded.


    Rong Tian was the king of Xi Lei, and every word he spoke was affirmative. There wasn¡¯t anyone who would dare to disbelieve it.


    Third Princess saw that he was agreeable to all her conditions and knew that since this matter


    was urgent, she couldn¡¯t continue to hesitate and loudly respond, ¡°Good.¡±


    She stood up and walked towards the ce where Rong Tian was seated and gracefully bowed three times.


    Rong Tian straightened and after epting her three bows, he helped her up and said, ¡°If anyone ns to hurt Fan Jia¡¯s royal family in the future, Xi Lei will immediately kill that person. Third Princess should have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Fan Zia was trying not to cry in front of so many people. Her voice was scarcely above a whisper as she asked, ¡°When is Your Majesty going to allow us to return to Fan Jia?¡±


    RT: What suggestion does Third Princess have?


    BL: The sooner the better. We need time to contact the loyal officials in order to prepare everything.


    RT: Third Princess can immediately leave at any time. Ah, but the journey to Fan Jia is very dangerous and Princess does not have any soldiers beside you... for this matter, I will send 3000 disguised soldiers to secretly escort Princess back to your homnd. In addition, I also have friends in Fan Jia, so I¡¯ll write several letters for Princess to bring along. So if anything were to happen, Princess can use those letters to ask for help. As long as they see my handwriting, they will make every effort to protect Princess, but....


    Third Princess and Bo Ling were overjoyed upon hearing this, but when Rong Tian had suddenly change the subject, their hearts were beating irregrly.


    MJ: Your Majesty, but what?


    Rong Tianughed, ¡°But Miao Guang is still in Bo Jian and is secretly plotting away. If she were to be the Queen of Bo Jian, that would be a hugeplication for Xi Lei. I intend to invite Prince Bo Ling to stay here a few days so I can learn a bit more about Bo Jian.¡±


    Both Third Princess and Bo Ling¡¯s faces went pale. If Bo Ling bes Rong Tian¡¯s hostage, then Third Princess will not dare to act rashly.


    RT: How is that? Prince Bo Ling does not agree?


    Third Princess looked hesitantly at Rong Tian and then turned her gaze at Mei Ji to beg her, ¡°Miss Mei Ji...¡±


    Mei Ji was very happy about Rong Tian¡¯s n in unifying the world. What he mentioned did not endanger the royal bloodline of Fan Jia. It was just a measure to protect his interests.


    At this moment, Mei Ji revealed a charming smile and said, ¡°What His Majesty had offered is superb. Does Third Princess have an opinion about it?¡±


    Even Mei Ji refused to help them, so Third Princess and Bo Ling knew that their situation was hopeless. If they refused Rong Tian¡¯s suggestion, then it would clearly announce that their talk


    of alliances and vassal states was just a ruse to buy them time to escape.


    BL: This is all very good. To be of help to Xi Lei King is great fortune to Bo Ling. Please rest assured, I will fully cooperate and report any details about Bo Jian that Your Majesty wish to know more of.


    FZ: Prince...


    Bo Ling did not dare to look at her and continued smiling at Rong Tian. ¡°Because we are soon to be separated, Princess is feeling somewhat dejected. Will Your Majesty allow me and Third Princess to speak privately for a few words?¡±


    RT: Go ahead.


    BL: Princess, please follow me.


    Bo Ling took Third Princess¡¯s hand and the two of them left. They went into a


    smaller adjoining room to speak in private. Lie Er, along with a few guards, surrounded the area outside.


    Bo Ling entered room and closed the doors behind them. He turned around to face Third Princess.


    BL: Princess should not try to be brave. For us to have reached this far, our expectations have


    already exceeded.


    FZ: He wants to make you a hostage! I..how can I...


    BL: As long as Princess can return to Fan Jia and retake the throne, my life will not be in danger. Only by holding me prisoner can Rong Tian rest assured and allow Princess to take the journey back without any suspicion.


    FZ: But you...what will happenter?


    BL: Right now, we need to ovee this hurdle first before thinking about the future. We have been through so many difficulties in the past, yet we have managed to face them together. I do not doubt that we cannot ovee this one as well.


    He took Third Princess hands and looked at them with sadness.


    BL: These beautiful, delicate hands now have been tarnished by so many blisters, and it¡¯s all because I¡¯m useless. Fortunately, you still have hopes for regaining the throne. When that timees, you will no longer have to suffer like this anymore.


    Bo Ling was trying tofort her, but when Third Princess was finished listening to his words, her tears poured out.


    Bo Ling quickly helped her wipe away the tears.


    FZ: Your life is in someone¡¯s hands. Even if I became the Queen of Fan Jia, my heart cannot be


    at peace if you are not beside me. Rong Tian still has the the poison in his body. and I do not believe that he does not hate you for it. If he dies because of the poison, then his men will kill you to vent their anger. Even if he receives the antidote and I able to regain the throne¡ªbut to live in separation from you¡ªhow is that fate any different from dying?


    BL: Do not be afraid. I will stay alive, just listen to me. To stay next to Xi Lei King can be seen as an opportunity.


    FZ: What opportunity?


    BL: This world will soon descend into chaos, and if we were to discuss who has the qualification


    to unify the eleven kingdoms, there aren¡¯t many people. Ruo Yan of Li is a risk-taker, but after the event at Aman River, he is no different from a dead man. Duke Ming may seem like a fool, but during his journey to Fan Jia, Bo Jian, Li Kingdom, and Dong Fan, he has wreaked havoc wherever he went. Ultimately, Duke Ming was behind the demise of the brilliant Lu Dan. In my opinion, Rong Tian has the potential to achieve great things. If that is the case, then by staying next to him, I might be able to build a brighter future for myself.


    Third Princess finally understood the situation. If the unity of the eleven kingdoms was


    really inevitable, then forming ties with the future emperor can be advantageous in securing a positionter on.


    FZ: Do you really believe that he will achieve great aplishments in unifying the world?


    BL: I¡¯m not sure, but there is a possibility. If I stay beside him, I can examine the situation more closely and gain a better understanding. If Rong Tian has that ability, I will pledge my full allegiance to him. If he is just a paper tiger, then... at that time, your power in Fan Jia would have been secured. I will help Xi Lei on the inside, while using his influence to regain the throne of Bo Jian. From there, we will slowly conspire.


    Rong Tian and Mei Ji were waiting in the other room, enjoying the fresh fruits for more than half an hour. Rong Tian saw that Mei Ji was feeling mncholic and tried tofort her.


    RT: I am the one poisoned, so you¡¯re not the one suffering. Also, Lady Yao Ye has already arrived, and from what I can tell, she doesn¡¯t want to take my life.


    Mei Ji softly sighed, ¡°Any poison is fine, but it had to be Lover¡¯s Blood. This will only cause Your Majesty to suffer internally. Luckily, Xi Lei King is understanding. As for other people, they will say that I purposely caused Your Majesty to be poisoned in order to separate you from Duke Ming. Thinking about that, Mei Ji would feel endless shame.


    She sighed for a moment and then changed the topic, ¡°This situation with Third Princess, Your Majesty has properly dealt with matter in a rightful way. When I first met Third Princess, she was the most beloved daughter of the former Fan Jia King. Who would have thought that after his death, she would have to wander the world like this? She is actually a kindhearted person, but


    she fell in love with Bo Ling and was led astray by him. For Your Majesty to monitor Bo Ling, it is just like monitoring her.


    Bo Ling and Third Princess had returned to the room and they were both quiet. Mei Ji saw that the corner of the princess¡¯s eyes were red, and guessed that she had been crying, so Mei Ji stood up and helped Third Princess sit down.


    RT: What have you all decided?


    Third Princess nced over at Bo Ling and gently nodded her head.


    FZ: Fourth Prince will stay here. I request Xi Lei King to take good care of him.


    RT: Princess can rest assured. Rong Tian swears that I will not let Fourth Prince feel any


    aggravation.


    Mei Ji saw that the time has finallye. She ordered her maids to bring over a white piece of silk, some ink, a knife, and a basin of water. Rong Tian and Third Princess wrote down the oath and marked it with their blood. All of this took about two hours.


    Rong Tian saw that the situation was finally resolved. He felt a sense of satisfaction as he stood up and made ns for Third Princess¡¯s departure.


    RT: Before Third Princess departs, Prince Bo Ling will still stay at Mei Ji¡¯s ce.


    Rong Tian bid farewell to Mei Ji, and a number of guards were left behind at her ce to watch


    after Bo Ling.


    When Rong Tian had left Mei Ji¡¯s room, the sun was slightly heading West. One of his confidants, Mian Ya, rushed forth. He was one of the guards who had followed Rong Hu out and was sent to protect Duke Ming.


    Rong Tian stopped and asked him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Feng Ming? Why did youe back alone?¡±


    Mian Ya replied, ¡°Duke Ming went to visit the Holy Master Xiao, but he was practicing with his sword and didn¡¯t want to meet with anyone. Duke Ming refused to leave and asked his attendants to inform him several times saying that he must see Master Xiao.


    RT: And what happened?


    MY: What happened was really strange. Master Xiao allowed Duke Ming toe see him as an exception, but no other people are allowed to go in. Rong Hu brought the rest of us to wait quietly outside the door. At that time, there was a delivery by Xi Lei army that was sent over. Rong Hu saw that is was a delivery and didn¡¯t want to dy it, so he ordered me to give it to Your Majesty to look over.


    After finishing, Mian Ya gave the envelope to Rong Tian. Rong Tian opened it up and upon reading it, he frowned.


    RT: How can this be?


    LE: Your Majesty, did something major happen?


    Rong Tian was about to answer when a sudden burst of unorganized footsteps came running forth. Two people sprinted towards him, trying desperately to catch their breath.


    Rong Tian noticed that they were his guards.


    RT: What happened?


    ¡°Your Majesty, not good!¡± The two guards yelled out, ¡°Master Xiao, he...he stabbed Rong Hu!¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s face be pale. He rushed in front of Rong Tian and clutched one of the guards¡¯


    shoulders and shook him a few times.


    LE: How could this be? How severe is the injury? Why did Master Xiao stab my brother?


    ¡°We were all waiting with Rong Hu outside the door. We didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, but we heard Duke Ming yelling out and so Rong Hu immediately rushed inside. When we all ran in the room, we saw that he was lying there with his body covered in blood....¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a tall figure rushed in front of him, causing him to gasp. This time it was Rong Tian who grabbed him and asked him sternly.


    RT: Feng Ming? What did he do to Feng Ming?


    END OF VOLUME 8


    Trantor: Christy


    Editors: drunkasaurus & fernmaretti

 Chapter Volume 9

    CHAPTER 1


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 9


    (Nearby Danger Lurking in Shadows)


    XFENGYUJIUTIAN.TUMBLR.COM TRANSLATOR: CHRISTY EDITORS: FERN & SZARA


    Rong Tian rushed to Xiao Zong¡¯s ce to find Feng Ming and Rong Hu. Feng Ming waspletely fine, except a bit frightened. Rong Hu was heavily injured by Xiao Zong and was taken to where the physicians were to treat him. They are trying their best to control his bleeding. Lady Yao Ye requested to meet them again. Rong Tian told her that because of her n, it almost caused Feng Ming to be killed and now Rong Hu is in critical condition. Lady Yao Yeughed at them and said that her n only proves that Xiao Zong still thinks about her, since his swordsmanship is impable and yet he only managed to injured Rong Hu and not kill him, which means he is unable to fully concentrate on his martial arts.


    During the conversation, Rong Tian saw how depressed Feng Ming was and kept ming himself. He wanted so badly to embrace Feng Ming that he pushed Lady Yao Ye and ran past Lie Er , whose attempts to stop him were in vain and held Feng Ming. They embraced for a long while inplete bliss believing that this will be thest time for them. However, to their surprise, nothing happened. Feng Ming yelled at his mother, asking her why the poison was fake. Lady Yao Ye gave him a pping and shouted at Feng Ming: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the world¡¯s evilest mother...who dares to poison her own son!¡± Out of anger, she left and no one tried to stop her.


    They went to visit Rong Hu and found out that the physician was kicked out of the room and that Lady Yao Ye was inside treating Rong Hu. Feng Ming and Rong Tian reflected on their actions earlier and thought about what would have happened if they really died...


    RONG TIAN AND FENG MING¡¯S EMBRACE


    Lady Yao Ye came in, her beautiful eyes nced around. She saw Rong Tian¡¯s frowned face and didn¡¯t even bother to notice the frightening re of Lie Er. Without a trace of fear, she gently said: ¡°I heard about what happened today, what does your majesty think?¡±


    RT: What do I think? ...Feng Ming was almost killed under Master Xiao¡¯s sword, so I ask you, what do you think?!


    When Rong Tian is angry, it will feel like thunder and lightning are striking.


    Lady Yao Ye stated that if Feng Ming dies, she will alsomit suicide to ask for forgiveness. However, she truly believed that he wouldn¡¯t and she never had any intentions of hurting him since she has the antidote for Lover¡¯s blood.


    Seeing that Lady Yao Ye was standing close to Feng Ming and touching his forehead, Rong Tian was tense and quickly stood up, but after hearing her somewhat kind words he restrained himself from doing anything further.


    FM: (looking at RT) You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m very well. It¡¯s just....I really miss you. Before, you alwaysined that I like to wander about and won¡¯t stay still. When I think about it, I can¡¯t stand it. Rong Tian, I want to be close to you.


    Crying out to Rong Tian with tears in his eyes, Rong Tian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Standing there foolishly with his eyes fixed silently upon his lonely lover.


    Lie Er quickly noticed the change and wanted to hold Rong Tian back, but Rong Tian had already charged forward, pushing Lady Yao Ye aside, he embraced Feng Ming.


    When Feng Ming saw Rong Tian¡¯s movement, he too stood up from his chair and charge forward aiming for Rong Tian¡¯s chest. Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue wanted to hold Feng Ming back but their reflexes were not as quick as Lie Er ¡ª even so both sides failed in separating the two.


    In that moment, they didn¡¯t care about being ruler of the world, being Xi Lei¡¯s King or Lover¡¯s Blood.


    They held each other tightly like nothing could pull them apart. In the midst of life and death and yet they felt satisfied within each other¡¯s embrace and were overjoyed with happiness


    CHAPTER 2


    After waiting for some time regarding Rong Hu¡¯s condition, the teary maids came out to tell them that Rong Hu¡¯s life is not in danger, but he will need about a month to fully recover.


    Lie Er wanted to visit his brother, but the maids told him that because of his nasty attitude towards Lady Yao Ye earlier, Lie Er is the only one that can¡¯t visit him. Hearing that, Lie Er was a bit sad, but didn¡¯t dare to go against the words of the person saving his brother¡¯s life.


    They received another letter with news about Miao Guang (the earlier letter Rong Tian received was also about Miao Guang). ording to the news, Miao Guang returned to Bo Jian¡¯s capital after the fail assassination attempt on her. This is fairly reasonable, but what Rong Tian couldn¡¯t understand was why she would use the fail assassination attempt as an excuse to tell Bo Jian King that she no longer feels safe in Bo Jian and his sincerity towards her seems to becking (since Bo Ling tried to kill her). Because of that, Miao Guang decided to call off the marriage arrangement between her and Bo Qin.


    They were wondering why Miao Guang would let go of the opportunity to form an allegiance and build a supporting foundation when she is pressured by Long Tian and her brother is in aa. They started specting that perhaps she knew the Lady Yao Ye poisoned Long Tian and no longer felt threatened by him. However, after thinking about this, it still did not make sense. Finally, Feng Ming made a guess that perhaps Ruo Yan has woken up and because of that, Miao Guang doesn¡¯t need Bo Jian¡¯s support anymore. Because if Ruo Yan has woken up, Rong Tian concluded:


    RT: This answer has cleared up the other questions I had. Miao Guang went to Bo Jian¡¯s capital to propose a marriage allegiance with Bo Jian, butter found out that Ruo Yan has woken up. If her brother is awake, then Long Tian does not pose as arge threat in their eyes and Ruo Yan would not be willing to let his only sister marry out that easily. But why would she not immediately call off the marriage and instead wanted to go to Han Gui? ... (answers the question himself) She knew that Bo Ling and 3rd Princess had escaped; therefore, purposely let the news of her and Qing Ding¡¯s meeting in Han Gui slip, using that as a bait to lure them out.


    FM: This plot of Miao Guang is impressive. One, she uses Bo Ling and 3rd Princess to eliminate Qing Ding, the Great King of Tong Kingdom. Two, she can lure Bo Ling and 3rd Princess out of their hiding spot


    and eliminate them. Third, it is a good excuse to give Bo Jian King a reason to call off the marriage. A future daughter-inw that was almost killed in his territory, of course Bo Jian King will not stubbornly keep Miao Guang there. In fact, he might have sent her off with a bunch of treasures/gifts. This scheme is great! One rock that hits three birds.


    Rong Tianter received another sealed enveloped, but this time the letter is from Xi Lei, Tong Er. The letter is somewhat wet in areas so only certain parts were readable.


    The letter...it was addressed to Miao Guang.


    "I believe that Princess is someone who is reliable and understands reasoning. These recent days, Xi Lei had many changes, I sent this letter with hope of...


    The Empress Dowager is still not dead, when the pce was lit on fire, she took the opportunity to escape and reunite with Rong Tian. It seems that she had secretly sneaked into the capital (Xi Qin) with intentions of disruption. This person is the mother of Rong Tian, if we capture her alive, and cleverly took advantage then....¡±


    CHAPTER 3


    Rong Tian asked the messenger toe in to inquire about the origin of the letter. The messenger stated that the secret letter was found in the borders of Yong Yin and Xi Lei. The person sending the letter was disguised with the intention of crossing Yong Yin, but was stopped by them. The letter was hidden on the person and when discovered, that person threw the letter into the water. They tried to quickly retrieve the letter and in doing so, the disguised personmitted suicide before they could capture him for questioning. Part of the letter was wet so the ink was smeared, the readable portion of the letter rted to Empress Dowager, so they didn¡¯t want to dy and rushed to send the letter to Rong Tian.


    After questioning meticulously about the disguised messenger and even what hand he used to stab himself with, Feng Ming anxiously wanted Rong Tian to aid Empress Dowager and bring her back to safety. Rong Tian looked long and hard at the letter as he felt something was odd about it ¨C why did Tong Er address the letter to Miao Guang, someone who doesn¡¯t seem to have much power and is from Li Kingdom, the biggest enemy of Xi Lei? After putting out this question, they finally realized that Tong Er must know that Ruo Yan had woken up. However, if this letter was sent to Li Kingdom then it should be addressed to Ruo Yan, so why would this letter be addressed to Miao Guang instead? They then spected that this letter was purposely sent to let them discover it, hoping that they will not know that Ruo Yan is awake and will be lured into a trap set up for them. (¡°Ruo Yan is best at luring his enemies into a trap¡± ording to Rong Tian.)


    Lie Er suggested that perhaps they should create a trap within a trap since they finally discovered the hidden truth behind the letter. Chu Xing and Chu Yue were worried about Empress Dowager and scolded Lie Er forughing at this critical moment. Lie Er told them that if Tong Er truly caught Empress Dowager then he wouldn¡¯t conspire with Ruo Yan; instead, he would just threaten them.


    FM: What are we going to do now? (asking Rong Tian)


    RT: Ruo Yan wants to lure us out of our campsite and must have an ambush on the way back to Xi Lei. We will follow through with his n to carry out our n and destroy his ambush while he is unprepared and defeat him in Yong Yin. Since Yong Yin is not his territory, Xi Lei and Li Kingdom troops can¡¯t charge hastily in; therefore, the overall strength of the ambush should not be massive.


    FM: Then hurry up and give your order. RT: There is just a small problem.


    FM: What is it?


    RT: If we want to destroy his ambush, our number must be greater than the enemy. Also, our troops need to beposed of highly skilled soldiers. The troops I have are at most 1000 men and we need half of them to use as bait. This opportunity is very hard toe by. There¡¯s a possibility that Ruo Yan will partcipate, if we can use this opportunity to kill Ruo Yan then it will help Xi Lei defeat its biggest adversary. I have to organize the best and brightest soldiers within this campsite.


    Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that he will need Master Xiao¡¯s elite men to help with this mission and requests for Feng Ming¡¯s help.


    Feng Ming felt his father wouldn¡¯t want to talk to him at the moment and decided to go find Lady Yao Ye instead. He went to Rong Hu¡¯s ce and only saw Chiu Lan there caring for Rong Hu. Chiu Lan told Feng Ming she must have gone outside. Feng Ming found Lady Yao Ye in Cai Jiang¡¯s room. He asked her what her third step was in dealing with the heartless swordsman who refused to give up his swordsmanship. Lady Yao Ye scolded Feng Ming for calling his father ¡°heartless¡± and just exined to Feng Ming that her goal was to let Xiao Zong realize that he can follow his passion as well as being together with her. She tells Feng Ming that Cai Jiang¡¯s hands are perfect for learning swordsmanship and if she brought him along on the battlefield, Xiao Zong would follow along to protect his sessor. She decided to bring Cai Jiang to see Xiao Zong and told Feng Ming to wait for the good news.


    Feng Ming went back to the meeting area and saw that there were more people present. A group of Rong Tian¡¯s skilledmanders and Yong Yi, who was dragged in by Lie Er. Everyone was excited to learn that they could finally capture Ruo Yan.


    YY: If Xi Lei King is sessful, then Yong Yin will have one less threat to worry about. I only have 1000 elite soldiers and will give them to Xi Lei King tomand.


    Rong Tian saw Feng Ming and asked if he had met Lady Yao Ye. Apparently, Rong Tian had already guessed that Lady Yao Ye would use Master Xiao¡¯s only grandson to reach her goal.


    Lady Yao Ye came and brought Cai Jiang with her. She asked Rong Tian about his ambush n and made a request for her to be the sole guardian of Cai Jiang. If she is, she will bring Cai Jiang onto the battlefield and Xiao Zong will follow along with his men to protect his heir.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t agree to the offer since losing Cai Jiang ¡ª the only grandson of Master Xiao and a child who you can only find once in a hundred years ¡ª would be a huge loss for him and this ambush is just a small mission. In order to receive Cai Jiang, the offer should include 33 ships, everything on the ships, and the map of trading routes by sea.


    Rong Tian exined that since Master Xiao has finally found a sessor, he will put his heart and soul in teaching Cai Jiang. He will not have enough time to manage his shipping business and it will be best to hand over his business to his son, Feng Ming.


    Lady Yao Ye agreed and told Rong Tian to quickly mobilize his troops while she persuade Xiao Zong to ept this negotiation.


    After she left, Rong Tian turned to the slightly confused and shocked Feng Ming.


    RT: Congrattions Duke Ming. From today onward, you might not be the most powerful person in the world, but you are the richest among everyone.


    Feng Ming was upset that Rong Tian ¡°sold off¡± Cai Jiang when he is his son. Rong Tian asked him if Cai Jiang is really his son and was happy when Feng Ming realized Cai Jiang wasn¡¯t really his son.


    Rong Tian pulled Feng Ming onto hisp and asked him if Master Xiao and Lady Yao Ye really are Cai Jiang¡¯s grandparents. While asking, Rong Tian teased Feng Ming by blowing in his ear. That was when Feng Ming red at him to make sure he kept his perverted hands to himself.


    After answering that they were both grandparents of Cai Jiang, Rong Tian told Feng Ming that it was best for Cai Jiang to be with his real family.


    CHAPTER 4


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t disagree with Rong Tian, but he suddenly remembered about Cai Qing and told Rong Tian that Cai Jiang still has a mother therefore they can¡¯t separate them.


    Rong Tian had already secretly nned on how to answer this and asked Feng Ming if Cai Jiang truly has gifted hands to learn swordsmanship and if he does, then Feng Ming should allow Cai Jiang to learn it from the number one swordsman.


    Feng Ming was still upset that Rong Tian used Cai Jiang as a bargaining tool.


    RT: If you want wealth, you need to create trade. Who was the one that said this? FM: It was me....but....


    RT: Sea route is a type of trade route and will allow us to gain insight and control arge portion on our enemies¡¯ economic status. If we want to be the ruler of the world, other than military force, we also need talent. If there are no food supplies, how can one kingdom manage? How can an army perform well? This should bemon sense to you.


    FM: I understand...


    RT: Why shouldn¡¯t we ept something we need and also give Cai Jiang a great master for him to have a chance to use his gifted talent?


    Soon, Master Xiao sent over one of his disciples to look over Rong Tian¡¯s n for the ambush mission and requested Rong Tian to ce Master Xiao and the other men in the group where Lady Yao Ye will be.


    After the n was all set, Rong Tian was about to request Feng Ming to stay behind but Feng Ming was extremely persistent in being together with Rong Tian and not separating again (especially after the whole Lover¡¯s Blood incident and the oath he made at Dong Fan).


    Seeing that he can¡¯t persuade Feng Ming otherwise, they head out on the ambush mission together.


    Lie Er will lead Rong Tian¡¯s troops out front carrying torches. As baits, they are to lure the enemies into a trap. Yong Yi and Mei Ji¡¯s soldiers and guards will follow behind Lie Er¡¯s troops, traveling in darkness with Rong Tian and Feng Ming leading them. Master Xiao, his men, and Lady Yao Ye will be in charge of blocking exit routes and assassinating the leadmander.


    They have about one hour before the sunes out toplete this mission. When Lie Er and the troops head into a narrow passageway in the middle of high cliffs, they were ambushed by the enemies. Feng Ming recognized the familiar voice in charge and was eager to go help Lie Er, but Rong Tian ordered him to wait a bit more for Master Xiao¡¯s group to give a signal (whistle & smoke) that they¡¯ve surrounded the enemies before Rong Tian¡¯s group will start attacking.


    Once the signal was given, they charged out to fight. Feng Ming barely fought before he was taken away from the battlefield by Mian Ya and relocated to a safe spot away from the fighting. When getting dragged carried away, Feng Ming cursed Rong Tian for not letting him stay and fight alongside. Feng Ming tried struggling with Mian Ya and ordered him to bring him back, but because of Rong Tian¡¯s orders he can¡¯t do as Feng Ming said.


    After struggling on the horse and trying to free himself from Mian Ya¡¯s grip, Feng Ming ends up falling off the horse and hitting his head on the ground.


    Note: Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue also asked toe along to take care of Cai Jiang on the battlefield.


    CHAPTER 5 & 6


    The poor guards had to bandage Feng Ming¡¯s bleeding head after he fell off the horse. They were ming themselves but Feng Ming thought it was only a minor injury. After they were done, Feng Ming noticed that the battle seemed to have stopped.


    However, Rong Tian did not head back to see him. After a long while of no one telling him why Rong Tian felt flustered and upset, Feng Ming grew angry. He anxiously demanded Chiu Yue to exin, since no one wanted to and only gave him vague answers.


    Chiu Yue eventually tells Feng Ming that they have captured General Tong, who told them that this ambush n was indeed set up by Tong Er and Ruo Yan. However, Ruo Yan was not in charge of this ambush; he is in charge of another ambush.


    Confirming their fears, Ruo Yan had indeed set a second ambush at their hidden campsite, believing that Feng Ming would have been left behind there.


    Rong Tian and everyone knew about this but didn¡¯t want Feng Ming to know, fearing that Feng Ming would want to head back to the campsite to save the others.


    The hidden campsite waspletely defenseless since all the troops had been brought out for their mission. They all knew that everyone inside there¡ªRong Hu, Chiu Lan, Mei Ji, the Third Princess, and perhaps even Bo Ling¡ªhad been left to fend for themselves. Knowing Ruo Yan¡¯s personality, if he could not find Feng Ming, he would¡¯ve killed everyone to vent his anger.


    Feng Ming wanted Rong Tian to head back to the campsite to save the others. However, Rong Tian knew if he were to save them, two things could happen: one, a hostage exchange in which he would lose Feng Ming (since that¡¯s the only person Ruo Yan wants) and that cannot happen, or two, Ruo Yan would kill all the hostages in front of Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, leaving Feng Ming to deal with the horror for the rest of his life (which Rong Tian would not allow).


    Despite all of Feng Ming¡¯s pleas, Rong Tian continued to refuse to head back to the campsite. When Feng Ming asked why, Rong Tianid it down firmly to Feng Ming that it was because he is the Great King and his words are absolute.


    Feng Ming was overly shocked that Rong Tian would say that so he told Rong Tian that since he was not going back, he (FM) will head back himself, even if it meant losing his own life.


    After hearing that, Rong Tian forcefully pped Feng Ming twice and told him to never belittle his life or act irrationally again.


    A messenger came and told them that Ruo Yan had indeed raided the campsite and since he couldn¡¯t find Feng Ming, he locked all of the people inside Mei Ji¡¯s barrack and lit the ce on fire.


    Hearing the news, everyone was shocked and horrified to learn that Rong Hu, Chiu Lan, Mei Ji, and the others probably did not survive and had been burnt alive.


    Feng Ming and Chiu Xing decided to look for Lie Er, knowing that Lie Er must be grieving about his brother¡¯s loss.


    In a far distance, Lie Er was riding his horse towards them at full speed. Feng Ming thought Lie Er would be upset, but instead he was overjoyed. He told everyone that Rong Hu and Chiu Lan were safe and would be heading back to join up with them.


    Both Feng Ming and Chiu Xing thought that Lie Er couldn¡¯t cope with the loss and had gone crazy from grief. After Lie Er reported the news to Rong Tian, Rong Tian told Zi Yan (a youngmander who was not familiar with Rong Hu) to investigate the matter and to question the people who imed to be Rong Hu and Chiu Lan.


    Both Lie Er and Feng Ming were confused as to why Rong Tian would be suspicious, but the Great King, being a cautious man, had to be certain that everyone and everything were verified before taking any further action.


    Zi Yan returned and told everyone that after interrogating Rong Hu and Chiu Lan separately, they both im to have withdrawn from the campsite after the group had left. The two of them did not know that Ruo Yan had raided the campsite and were shocked to discover that it had been lit on fire.


    When asked why they had left the campsite even though Rong Hu was in critical condition, they replied that it was Lady Yao Ye¡¯s suggestion for them to follow along. Rong Hu¡¯s injury required a dosage of medication each day, and he needed to follow her so she can apply the medication and bandages.


    Additionally, the reason why they werete in reaching everyone else was because Lady Yao Ye had told them not to rush. Chiu Lan didn¡¯t want to speed up the horse carriage for fear that Rong Hu¡¯s injury might reopen and be worse.


    After their testimonies made sense, Rong Tian decided to go meet his mother-inw with Feng Ming on the nearby mountain slope.


    The slope was heavily guarded by Xiao Zong¡¯s men, but since Rong Tian and Feng Ming came by, they were allowed through.


    When they got there, Master Xiao was nowhere to be found. Only Lady Yao Ye was there along with Cai Jiang.


    They questioned her as to why she would want Rong Hu and Chiu Lan to leave the campsite when after the ambush mission, they could have returned to the campsite. (Rong Tian suspected that Lady Yao Ye might have banded together with Ruo Yan with an ulterior motive.)


    Lady Yao Ye knew Rong Tian was suspecting her, but told them that the reason was because she wasn¡¯t nning on staying at the campsite, and was in fact nning on leaving with Cai Jiang. She wanted Rong Hu and Chiu Lan to leave the campsite so she could patch him up onest time before leaving the medication instructions and travel around the world with Cai Jiang.


    Feng Ming was sad that Lady Yao Ye would be taking Cai Jiang with her and asked Rong Tian how could he let her do that.


    Rong Tian told Feng Ming that they already promised her and also besides her, no one else can protect Cai Jiang - especially from the cold-hearted Master Xiao.


    Feeling sad, Feng Ming asked to hold Cai Jiang for thest time, but the little boy reached out his hands and wanted his grandmother to hold him instead. (Poor FM, he couldn¡¯t believe that within a short period of time with Lady Yao Ye, his son was betraying him already).


    Before they left, Lady Yao Ye pulled Feng Ming aside and asked him about his sex life, and whether he is on top or bottom. After guessing that her son is a bottom, she decided to give Feng Ming a pill to slip into Rong Tian¡¯s drink.


    Rong Tian asked Feng Ming what he and Lady Yao Ye were discussing, but Feng Ming just shrugged it off and kept the pill as a souvenir (since he wasn¡¯t sure what kind of magic voodoo or tricks she put in the pill).


    ======


    Lady Yao Ye pulled Feng Ming under a tree where no one else is there and asked him.


    YY: When the two of you are together, who¡¯s top and who¡¯s bottom?


    Feng Ming did not guess that she would suddenly asked this. It was like someone lit him on fire that from his neck to his forehead was blushing red.


    He stuttered: ¡°This...this...right now, it¡¯s notpletely decided....


    YY: Seeing your pathetic weakling appearance like this, how can you have the ability to top Xi Lei King? I didn¡¯t ept you before because you seemed like the type to get bullied by others. But since I¡¯ve epted you, Yao Ye¡¯s son can¡¯t be a useless nobody that get pushed down by others.


    Is being pushed down by others mean that they are useless? This matter needs to be re-examined carefully.


    However, Feng Ming was so embarrassed that he hate himself for not being able to dig a hole so he could hide himself in. How could he even have the strength to debate with her about this?


    Even now, he couldn¡¯t imagined that his ¡°mother¡± would discuss with him on the topic of who holds who..


    Lady Yao Ye scold him a few a words and after thinking for a bit, her eyes lit up in a strange malicious way.


    YY: Open up your hand.


    When her highness gave her order, Feng Ming had to obediently open up his hand. She ced a small round green pill in his hand.


    YY: Put this in his wine for Xi Lei King to drink.


    It seems that when they are about to be separated, Lady Yao Ye showed Feng Ming a bit of motherly love....


    CHAPTER 7


    Rong Tian tells Feng Ming that they should prepare to head back to the hidden campsite to investigate the area. Feng Ming asked if Ruo Yan might be waiting for them back there. Rong Tian tells him to not worry since Ruo Yan had made a mistake, he would not waste more time by sticking around. Also, since Ruo Yan was awake, news of this will soon spread and he would have other matters to settle back in Li Kingdom.


    Rong Tian then asked Feng Ming if he wanted to attend the meeting held with the generals, regarding the ns to revisit the campsite, or if he wanted to see Rong Hu. Feng Ming choose to visit Rong Hu instead.


    Just as Feng Ming went to look for Rong Hu, he ran into one of the guards who informed Feng Ming that Mian Ya and the other soldiers were being punished. Because the Duke had fallen off his horse and had injured his head, they were being sentenced with 50 whippings and had to kneel the entire day due to their failure to protect him.


    The soldier pleaded with Feng Ming to ask Rong Tian for leniency. Feng Ming answered that he will do just that and immediately left to find Rong Tian.


    Before Feng Ming could talk to Rong Tian, he was pulled aside by Lie Er. Feng Ming told Lie Er about Mian Ya, to which Lie Er suggested that he should speak with Rong Hu instead. He brought Feng Ming to where his brother and the maids were.


    When Feng Ming saw Chiu Lan and the others, he didn¡¯t know how to tell them about Cai Jiang. Since Lady Yao Ye had taken Cai Jiang away, he was worried that they would be upset and cry all day.


    Unexpectedly, Chiu Lan told Feng Ming that they understood the Great King¡¯s decision and would not argue against it. They also agreed that Cai Jiang would be in good hands. However, Chiu Lan said she would miss cooking for the boy. The others replied that she could just cook for Duke Ming, Lie Er, and everyone else¡ªbut most importantly, cook for Rong Hu.


    After everyone excused themselves to attend to their own matters, Feng Ming and Rong Hu had a private talk. Feng Ming told Rong Hu about Mian Ya and asked Rong Hu for his advice. Rong Hu answered that since Mian Ya had made a mistake, he deserved to be punished and there was nothing they could do. Feng Ming was upset by this, and asked him whether Mian Ya was theirrade and if they wouldn¡¯t want to plead on his behalf.


    Rong Hu then told Feng Ming that he should be more considerate of Rong Tian since he recently lost Mei Ji in the fire. Feng Ming had not been thinking about this before, since he always believed that Rong Tian was a strong person who was not easily affected by his emotions. This was the first time someone asked him to sympathize with Rong Tian.


    Rong Hu also told Feng Ming that there was something which he and the others had been thinking about, but did not dare to say to Feng Ming¡¯s face ¡ª it was the fact that Feng Ming had the ability to change Rong Tian¡¯s mind, and because of this ability, Rong Hu advised Feng Ming to never take advantage of his control over their king..


    If Rong Tian were to make decisions based solely on one person¡¯s whims and desires, then that favoritism would not be beneficial to Xi Lei as a whole. Feng Ming thought about what Rong Hu had said and decided that he would avoid influencing Rong Tian¡¯s decisions in the future. Whatever Rong Tian decides, he will stand beside him in support.


    After deciding on this, Feng Ming left to find Rong Tian.


    Lie Er was hiding nearby and had been eavesdropping on their conversation. He was very impressed by his brother. Rong Hu told Lie Er that if news of what he said to Feng Ming reached the ears of Rong Tian, then they would be punished even more severely than Mian Ya.


    Lie Er suddenly changed topics and asked Rong Hu if on the way here, he had tried to act pitiful in the horse carriage and took advantage of Chiu Lan¡¯s kindness by touching and kissing her.


    Rong Hu told Lie Er that if he wasn¡¯t so heavily injured, he would have smacked Lie Er¡¯s behind so hard it would make Yong Yi cry out.


    Lie Er replied that Yong Yi had already cried his heart out, believing that his beloved was grieving over Rong Hu¡¯s death. Because of his awful crying face, Yong Yi was currently hiding himself in embarrassment so no one can see him.


    Feng Ming was able to see Rong Tian just when the meeting was over. Feng Ming told him that he understood what Rong Tian was going through, and whatever he decides, Feng Ming would always stand beside him to share his burden. However, Rong Tian shouldn¡¯t keep things from him or lie to him.


    Rong Tian agreed that he shouldn¡¯t have kept secrets from Feng Ming. The recent information Rong Tian had received concerned Master Xiao¡¯s ship blueprints and a map of sea routes. Master Xiao had agree to hand them over along with 33 of his ships. However, since Feng Ming had the guts to take over the shipping business, he must also prove that he has the talent to be the rightful sessor within one year. In order to prove himself, he will need to find a safe route by sea, allowing Xi Lei to transport rare luminescent sand from Dan Lin. If he is able to do so within one year, then Feng Ming would be acknowledged as the rightful sessor. If not, then Master Xiao will kill off this useless son of his.


    Rong Tian remarked that if they are unsessful, then he might as well lock up Feng Ming until Master Xiao dies, because once Xiao Zong has decided to kill someone, he will undoubtedly do so. However, Rong Tian assured Feng Ming that he would die before he allowed that to happen, and Master Xiao would have to step over Rong Tian¡¯s dead body first.


    Feng Ming said that he would ept the challenge even though he doesn¡¯t have experience in shipping other than getting kidnapped by Lu Dan on the boat.


    After hearing Feng Ming¡¯s determination, they gave each other a long and passionate kiss, which was interrupted by a group of soldiers who came looking for Rong Tian.


    The soldiers knew that they had chosen the wrong time to interrupt. One of them pushed Zi Yan forward to inform Rong Tian that preparations had been made to return to the campsite.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming made a bet between them that whoever reaches the campsitest will be at mercy of the other. They both rode to the campsite on horseback, and of course Rong Tian had won.


    Later, they both saw that the whole ce had been burnt to the ground. Rong Tian found a hairpin and confirmed that it was the same one he had given Mei Ji. When the other troops had arrived, Rong Tian told them to set a burial for the unfortunate charred bodies that were scorched beyond distinction or recognition.


    The troops set up camp with Rong Tian and Feng Ming sharing one barrack. At night, Feng Ming woke up to find that Rong Tian was not in bed with him, and so he got up to look for Rong Tian.


    CHAPTER 8


    Feng Ming found Rong Tian outside at the grave site and he felt really sad for Rong Tian. When he asked what Rong Tian was doing, Rong Tian said he swore on Mei Ji¡¯s grave that he will kill all of the people in Li kingdom. He then asked Feng Ming if that was cruel of him to do so.


    Feng Ming just brought him back inside the tent to drink some wine, hoping it would ease his pain. The wine was secretly brought to them by Yong Yi¡¯s troops along with other food supplies.


    Rong Tian has a high tolerance for wine, but when he drank this wine, he was easily drunk. Feng Ming tells Rong Tian that didn¡¯t they make a bet that whoever reaches the campsitest will be in the mercy of the other person.


    Rong Tian noticed that he was getting drunk and his sexual desires were reaching its peak, he wanted to make sure Feng Ming would be alright since he might hurt him. Feng Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to snuggled next to Rong Tian.


    They ended up having hot passionate sex that Feng Ming screamed out several times at how rough Rong Tian was.


    The next morning, Rong Tian asked Feng Ming what he put in the wine and who gave it to him. Feng Ming admitted that he threatened Yong Yi and asked him for some type of stimnt that can be put into the wine.


    Feng Ming also felt a bit sensitive when he saw Rong Tian looking for corpses in the burnt campsite and felt he needed to do something. After Rong Tian and Feng Ming had slept, he thought that he was thinking too much. But when Feng Ming saw that Rong Tian had woken up in the middle of the night, he knew he wasn¡¯t over thinking.


    Feng Ming wanted to use the wine as an invitation, his body as bait, and sex as a way for Rong Tian to forget his pain in his heart for a short moment.


    Rong Tian called him foolish. Feng Ming admitted that he was foolish, but at that time, he didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    Feng Ming thought that Rong Tian would carry him up from bed, but he didn¡¯t do so. With one arm holding Feng Ming¡¯s waist, Rong Tian wanted to feel the existence of him. He ced his ear against Feng Ming¡¯s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Ming asked.


    "I¡¯m listening to your heart."


    Rong Tian¡¯s childish personality caused Feng Ming tough, ¡°What is it saying?¡± "It¡¯s saying that Duke Ming is a fool, Duke Ming is a fool..."


    Rong Tian was still listening intently, a bitter, he said: ¡°It also said, Duke Ming became a fool because of a fool. That fool is 100 times more foolish than Duke Ming....Oh no, two fools are together in one ce, what are we going to do?¡±


    Feng Ming was in pain all over so he was not easily impressed by Rong Tian¡¯s joke.


    "If you are a fool, then there won¡¯t be any intelligent person in this world." Feng Ming stared at Rong Tian for a bit, lifted his arm with difficulty and elbowed Rong Tian. "Intelligent person, next time it¡¯s my turn on top, remember that."


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing came by to help Feng Ming. When asked where Chiu Lan was, they said she was taking care of Rong Hu since Lie Er would not be of good help due to his clumsiness.


    When Chiu Yue finished saying that, Lie Er came in and shouted out: ¡°Ha! Early in the morning and yet I hear someone speaking badly about me! Bad people talking behind my back, this time I¡¯ve caught you red-handed.¡±


    CY & CX : What do you mean talking behind your back? We would dare to say it in front of your face. Your hands and legs are clumsy, Lie Er is an idiot.


    While arguing with Lie Er, Chiu Xing identally caused Feng Ming to yell out while she was cleaning him.


    The maids were confused as to why Feng Ming just moved a bit and was yelling out in pain. Rong Tian told them all to leave and let Feng Ming rest.


    Rong Tian then helped Feng Ming, wiping him with a towel and massaging him. While they were enjoying the sweet moment, Lie Er suddenly came back. When he saw Rong Tian serving Feng Ming, he was surprised.


    LE: Why is Your Majesty personally doing that? Let me do that. RT: (looking at Lie Er) Why are you here again?


    Lie Er walked forward, respectfully taking the towel in Rong Tian¡¯s hands, dipped it into warm water and continued wiping Feng Ming¡¯s arm.


    LE: I came here to ask for Your Majesty¡¯s order. General Tong Jian Min was captured alive during the ambush mission and is currently tied up behind the campsite. Does Your Majesty wish to interrogate him once more about the current situation of that ungrateful bastard Great King Tong Er?


    FM: Lie Er, you are a well-mannered person, why are you speaking in ill manner ways?


    LE: (stick out his tongue) Please forgive me, Duke Ming. It¡¯s just that when I imagine that that person is the Great King of Xi Lei I get angry.


    At that time, there was a general waiting outside the tent to address military matters. Rong Tian didn¡¯t want more people toe in to bother Feng Ming so he went outside to speak with him.


    Taking the opportunity that Rong Tian had left, Lie Er tells Feng Ming that he knew what happened between Rong Tian and himst night. Feng Ming was embarrassed and asked how he knew. Lie Er responded that Yong Yi told him everything and he was also looking after his brother for the night and didn¡¯t sleep;therefore, he could hear strange noises in the silent night. He also tells Feng Ming that he will be serving him and won¡¯t tell Chiu Xing and the others about it.


    Rong Tian returned and informed them that General Tong didn¡¯t captured Empress Dowager, but only heard rumors that she wasing back to the capital; therefore, took that news to their advantage along with monitoring some of the court officials that had a high chance of supporting Rong Tian¡¯s return.


    Feng Ming asked Rong Tian why wouldn¡¯t Tong Er kill off the court officials that were loyal to Rong Tian. That way, Rong Tian wouldn¡¯t have much supporters. Rong Tian exined that without clear evidence, Tong Er does not have any reason to kill the court officials.


    Rong Tian then asked Feng Mjng if he also wants to listen in on the interrogation of General Tong, which Feng Ming agreeds. Lie Er was ordered to bring General Tong to them.


    After Lie Er left, another person entered their tent. It was Empress Dowager. They were both surprised and happy that she returned back safely.


    Empress Dowager asked Rong Tian if they truly captured General Tong and whether they asked him why Tong Er has the ability to convince the royal families of Xi Lei to crown him as King.


    Feng Ming asked her if Tong Er really has other supporters besides being from royal bloodline and Tong family.


    ED: Of course.


    Empress Dowager¡¯s facial expression was different than usual, which made Feng Ming feel that something was wrong.


    FM: Who is he relying on?


    The eyes of the most supremedy in Xi Lei switched over to Feng Ming, her lips let out a wry smile.


    ED: He¡¯s relying on what Feng Ming had suggested to His Majesty, a national policy that can shake the foundation of Xi Lei.


    FM: Me?


    ED: (sighed) Frankly speaking, even myself admit that this national policy will shake the foundation of Xi Lei, which can cause groups of loyal officials who had supported the royal bloodline of Xi Lei to have feelings of anxiety and anger. When I think about it, for Tong Er to have a sudden coup and be formally enthroned in Xi Lei is not without reason.


    RT: Royal Mother doesn¡¯t need to me Duke Ming. Even though Duke Ming made the suggestion, this national policy was something I decided. Even if it¡¯s wrong, it was because of me.


    FM: This national policy...can you exin it clearly?


    Feng Ming clearly could not think of a reason. Those past years, he would remember three, but forget two parts. He had made many suggestions to Rong Tian, which were no less than one thousand, how can he remember all of them.


    God!


    So what suggestion was so important that can shake the foundation of Xi Lei?


    Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he is the person that harmed his people?


    At this time, Lie Er¡¯s voice was heard outside the tent: ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve brought General Tong Jian Min here.¡±


    ============


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 9 CHAPTER 8 (RT & FM¡¯S DRUNKEN LOVE SCENE)


    Underneath the dark sky, watching the lonesome figure of Rong Tian in the distance, tears fell endlessly from Feng Ming¡¯s face. One drop trickled after another, as if his battered heart was unable to contain the immeasurable sorrow.


    He didn¡¯t know how tofort the strong-willed man standing before him. At this time and in this moment, he secretly wished that Rong Tian was incapable of loving so deeply, because this love has be arge burden resting upon his shoulders.


    The affection Rong Tian once held for Mei Ji had notpletely disappeared after all these years. In this deste, empty field, Feng Ming wept for Rong Tian who was silently grieving.


    ¡°Feng Ming, why are you here?¡± A warm, tranquil voice traveled to his ears. ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±


    He lifted his head at the familiar sound which he knew so well. Feng Ming did not realize when Rong Tian had crossed the distance between them. His lover was now standing in front of him, just like how he would forever be beside him.


    Feng Ming focused on the handsome and extraordinary man in front of his eyes, his vision still blurry. He solemnly nodded his head in answer.


    RT: I also couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Rong Tian held out his sleeves and helped Feng Ming wipe away the tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back with you. We¡¯ll chat a bit and soon you¡¯ll fall asleep.¡±


    Holding onto Feng Ming¡¯s hand, they turned around and slowly headed back to the campsite. RT: Why did you cry? Are you still angry with me?


    Feng Ming wiped his puffy eyes. Without answering, he asked Rong Tian, ¡°What did you pray for in front of the grave?¡±


    Rong Tian stopped and tilted his head to look at Feng Ming for a moment before he resumed his walk in silence.


    When they reached their tent, Rong Tian finally said, ¡°I swore to Mei Ji that there will be a day when the entire royal family of Li Kingdom will be eliminated. Man or woman, young or old¡ªno one will be spared.¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Rong Tian had already guessed that he would disapprove. His lips curled into a sad, humorless smile. ¡°You must think I¡¯m very cruel, don¡¯t you?¡±


    FM: Right now, I really want to drink wine. Will you apany me?


    Lifting the curtain of the tent, they both walked inside. Feng Ming lit a candle and opened a bottle of wine ced on the ground, drinking a mouthful. Because of the burning sensation heading straight to his nose, Feng Ming¡¯s face became bright red.


    FM: You¡¯re not going to apany me?


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to answer. ¡°Of course I am.¡±


    Stepping forward, he received the bottle of wine from Feng Ming. Just like Feng Ming, he held it with two hands, tilting his head to drink and giving out a loud shout.


    The smell of alcohol spread in all directions, warming his body.


    Rong Tian¡¯s tolerance was beyond most people, so he was not afraid of the burning sensation and continued to drink the wine as if it was water. After a while, he noticed that his worries had diminished about 90%.


    Rong Tianughed, ¡°This is an excellent wine. It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s only one bottle.¡±


    With a forceful toss, he threw the empty bottle behind him, shattering it into pieces as it hit the ground.


    That high-quality wine had been from Yong Yin. When Yong Yi requested his men to transport food supplies, the wine had been brought along. In total, there were several bottles of the wine. Not only was it strong, it could easily cause a person to be intoxicated.


    Rong Tian had indulged on the wine to relieve his sorrows, and quickly became drunk. He suddenly turned around and swiftly sat down.


    He looked up at Feng Ming and remarked, ¡°This wine is very strong.¡±


    Although his voice was clear, his cheeks had a faint blush, raising cause for rm.


    Feng Ming took two steps forward.


    RT: Don¡¯te closer.


    Pausing for a bit, Rong Tian tried to cope with the feelings of dizziness.


    RT: If you still can¡¯t sleep, then you can go over to the next tent and find Chiu Lan and the others to chitchat.


    FM: And wake everyone up?


    Feng Ming did not listen to Rong Tian¡¯s warning. He continued to walk forward and sat down next to him.


    FM: Also, I lost the bet today and told you that I would be at your mercy.


    Rong Tian remained silent as he gazed into Feng Ming¡¯s eyes. The pair of dark pupils carried a spark of naivety, which stirred perverse feelings of lust from deep within. That vulnerable, tempting look waspelling him to dominate and possess the person in front of him.


    A sudden burst of excitement rushed straight to his bottom half. Rong Tian inhaled a deep breath to calm his beating heart. In a lowered voice he asked, ¡°You really aren¡¯t going to leave?¡±


    Feng Ming nced between Rong Tian¡¯s legs and understood clearly. He shook his head, his ears burning for quite some time.


    Rong Tian clenched his teeth, his increasing arousal was reaching the point where it was difficult to restrain himself. He warned a second time, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. I won¡¯t be able to hold back tonight and might hurt you.¡±


    Even so, Feng Ming still pulled closer, more persistent and determined than before. He quietly answered, ¡°It hurt before, but I¡¯m much stronger now. Do you think that I can be easily injured?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s words were abruptly cut off.


    A primal force like a zing fire had stormed forth, enveloping him in tight embrace as they both fell back onto the bed. His body was held down by Rong Tian, whose eyes were filled with a desire so intense it was unnerving.


    Feng Ming was rmed by the sudden forcefulness and he gave out a small shout. His cry was immediately smothered by a pair of lips. The kiss was rough, merciless, leaving him breathless as Rong Tian¡¯s tongue invaded his mouth with a self-indulgent cruelty.


    The heated sensation from Feng Ming¡¯s mouth went straight to his head and he couldn¡¯t stop it from spreading throughout his body and down into his lower half, awaking his own desires that haven¡¯t been fulfilled because of the Lover¡¯s Blood.


    Like an animal, Rong Tian didn¡¯t say anything as he quickly pulled off Feng Ming¡¯s belt. Reaching his hands inside, he grabbed a hold of Feng Ming¡¯s precious jewel that was already erect.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Ming gasped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Rong Tian gave a wolfish smile, excited by the sounds of pleasure made by his lover. The scent of alcohol, along with his hot perspiration, poured out onto Feng Ming¡¯s face. Underneath the flickering candlelight, Rong Tian¡¯s smile turned into a a predatory smirk. He lowered his head and gently nibbled onto Feng Ming¡¯s ear while his long fingers slowly stroked the jewel he had in his hand.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Not wanting to waste time, he used the palm of his hand to wrap around Feng Ming¡¯s erect organ and


    continued to tease and coax it.


    A sudden jolt of pleasure ran down Feng Ming¡¯s back, causing him to arch his body upward as he called out.


    ¡°Rong....Rong Tian...¡± His voice trembled as if begging for mercy, but did not want for it to stop, ¡°No....I can¡¯t....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡±


    Rong Tian easily suppressed his lover who was writhing beneath him restlessly. Wanting to savor the reactions of Feng Ming¡¯s member, Rong Tian continued to stroke it attentively. At a close distance, he watched every expression Feng Ming made.


    From his skillful touch, the muscles became taut. Layers of glistening sweat dripped down Feng Ming¡¯s forehead, both cheeks were burning red. His lips trembled slightly as he moaned. Every little change on him face was amplified under the candlelight, all for Rong Tian¡¯s enjoyment.


    ¡°No...oh...no...can¡¯t...¡± Feng Ming¡¯s lips quivered as he turned his head away, but Rong Tian ruthlessly held his chin and turned him back.


    ¡°I want to see your face when youe.¡± Rong Tianmanded in a low voice as he gazed into his lover¡¯s eyes.


    Like having a current flowing through his body, shock wave after shock wave of pleasure caused Feng Ming to uncontrobly arch forward..


    It was impossible to escape from Rong Tian¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°No...no...¡± His delicate toes curled from the exquisite pleasure.


    He was no longer able to control himself. Hoping to reach the peak of pleasure, he no longer cared for the shame that was soon reced by sweet bliss. Each of his reactions was closely observed by Rong Tian, his wanton expressions reflected in those dark eyes, misted by desire.


    Thinking about this, Feng Ming almost wanted to cry.


    ¡°Do you want toe?¡± Rong Tian whispered into his ear, his breath warm and sensual, the fragrance of temptation,


    Feng Ming felt as if his earlobe was being set aze as Rong Tian licked it, each small bite causing him to burn inside.


    ¡°Rong... Rong Tian...¡± Feng Ming desperately shook his head, choking back his tears. Rong Tian continued tending to his lover, his pace quickening at the challenge. ¡°Don¡¯t....no...ah....¡± Feng Ming was twisting and crying underneath those skilled hands. After a short moment, he dered defeat.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Ming let out a cry as his body fell limp from its highest arching point. The intense moment was followed by shame as white fluids spurted out.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was too early?¡± Rong Tian teased.


    He didn¡¯t give Feng Ming any time to breathe as both of their clothes were immediately stripped and thrown onto the ground. In less than a second, Feng Ming¡¯s forbidden area that had not been touched for many days was now being invaded.


    Rong Tian took the residual fluid of Feng Ming onto his hand coated the entrance with it. "Wait, wait."


    That part of him had contracted due to his fright. Although Feng Ming was mentally prepared in his mind, Rong Tian¡¯s member was still ¡®too much for him to handle¡¯.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Unable to restrain himself any longer, Rong Tian plunged his fingers deep inside, piercing through the tight entrance. Unlike his usual self, who had always been patient when it came to pleasuring Feng Ming, Rong Tian¡¯s actions tonight were more aggressive and rough.


    Just like a small animal, Feng Ming weakly begged for mercy, ¡°Rong Tian... please... please... a little slower...¡±


    Hearing his lover¡¯s pleading voice, Rong Tian seemed to regain some self-control. Clenching his teeth, he extracted his fingers. After breathing heavily for a moment and restraining himself from exploring further, Rong Tian asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is it alright now?¡±


    Without waiting for an answer, his fingers had entered again. After fooling around for a bit, he bent his fingers and stimted the inner walls.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t suppress his heavy breathing. A thinyer of sweat formed on his skin, his face reddened as if he was drenched in hot water. ¡°I want to love you fiercely!¡±


    Anyst shred of self-restraint that Rong Tian had possessed disappeared with that admission. He spread open Feng Ming¡¯s legs and positioned them in front of his chest.


    With a single sharp thrust, he breached through the tight entrance until he was at the hilt.


    ¡°Ah Ah Ah!¡± Feng Ming moaned uncontrobly. The sensation of being filled was overwhelming.


    Feng Ming had never seen him this violent before. Rong Tian¡¯s strong hips rocked back and forth as he entered him, each time seemingly deeper than thest.


    ¡°No...no...it hurts....¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyebrows creased into an agitated line, his forehead damp with sweat, his hair a mess.


    Mercilessly vited, through his blurred vision, he saw that Rong Tian seemed to be losing himself in this mindless pleasure. His intense face revealed an expression of pure ecstasy.


    ¡°It hurts... Rong Tian... Rong...¡± Feng Ming cried out in pain while stretching out his arms to embrace Rong Tian.


    The closeness of their bodies created a greater intimacy.


    Rong Tian continued to fiercely thrust into the narrow entrance, which had already swollen due to the friction.


    ¡°Kiss me.¡± Rong Tian said in a deep voice, ragged with lust.


    ¡°No...too...too...thick.....¡± It was a pleasure so devastating, Feng Ming¡¯s reply sounded hoarse as his breathing became irregr.


    Even so, he still stubbornly clung onto Rong Tian. Feng Ming tilted his head back, exposing his white neck as he was lost in trance underneath Rong Tian¡¯s spell.


    Like a starving wolf, Rong Tian had bit the skin near Feng Ming¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, using his tongue to caress the faint bruising. After a leaving a trail of hungry kisses on his neck, Rong Tian locked onto his lover¡¯s lips, savagely taking his breath away.


    ¡°Feng Ming, is it deep enough?¡± His question was a sultry murmur, eyes shining with satisfaction.


    Such an explicit question had strongly aroused Feng Ming, causing his inner walls to contract even more.


    This reaction was an invitation for Rong Tian, who smirked in response as he gave another


    thrust. Hearing Feng Ming gasp in delight, the torture continued as he asked once more, ¡°Is it not deep enough?¡±


    ¡°Ah...how...hate...ful...¡±


    ¡°Is it enough?¡±


    ¡°No....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough?¡± Rong Tian was eager to test his limits. The heat from his ravenous gaze caused Feng Ming to involuntarily shudder, his face blushing red to his ears.


    ¡°Is it really not enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough....it¡¯s enough!¡± Feng Ming finally called out in surrender.


    Rong Tian continued to enter and withdraw without stopping. Even the intensity caused the lungs inside his chest to almost squeeze through.


    The thick member within his twitching body was issuing a gushing sexual sound. The numbness from his behind was gradually spreading...the time it reached the middle of his spine, it was like a firecracker exploding.


    As his body could no longer endure, it trembled in excitement. The member in front of Rong Tian¡¯s abdomen suddenly sshed out white fluids.


    Almost at the same time, a gush of heat burst from the depths of his lover¡¯s body, causing Feng Ming to tremble from climaxing once again. He cried out sharply, his stiff body easing off.


    Rong Tian finally stopped, although he was not quite finished as he rested on top of Feng Ming. The scent of their love-making had filled the entire tent. After a few ragged breaths, Rong Tian turned Feng Ming over and re-positioned himself.


    Feng Ming was exhausted, his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied?¡±


    Rong Tian answered with a single motion, piercing through the swollen, narrow passage for the second time, causing it to sting in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never be satisfied in this lifetime.¡± With one breath, he breached the innermost walls. Just like that, Rong Tian let out a carefreeugh as he fiercely moved his hips.


    ¡°Ah...gently...please....I beg you...¡±


    Their two bodies were entwined together, emitting sounds that could cause even the most experienced courtesans to blush. As the night passed by, his body never once lost its sensation. On the contrary, he grew even more sensitive to the friction, enduring the ravaging torture that could drive one to madness.


    ¡°Ah...ah....spare me....¡± Feng Ming begged for mercy.


    His mind was disoriented, drowned in a sensual haze, forgetting how many times he had climaxed that night. Each time was more intense than thest, leaving him without a moment to rest.


    Rong Tian had entered him so deeply that it gave an illusion as if they would always be together for this entire lifetime.


    Maybe for eternity.


    Their fates entwined, Feng Ming would always hold onto this brief memory of sweet longing. Perhaps this illusion was not so bad.


    END OF VOLUME 9

 Chapter Volume 10

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 10


    CHAPTER 1


    (Drifting with Wild Rapids)


    XFENGYUJIUTIAN.TUMBLR.COM TRANSLATOR: CHRISTY EDITORS: FERN & SZARA


    Lie Er¡¯s voice rang from outside the tent, ¡°Your Majesty, the traitor¡ªGeneral Tong Jian Min¡ªhas arrived.¡±


    With that announcement, the three people inside immediately paused their discussion. RT: Bring him in.


    The curtain of the tent was lifted as Tong Jian Min was escorted inside with his hands tied behind his back.


    Ever since Lu Dan had lured Feng Ming from Xi Lei, he did not have a chance to establish contact with the general. It was imperative for Feng Ming to be cautious in his judgment of the man standing before him. In the period of time that they have known one another, it could be believed that he and Tong Jian Min were acquaintances, who had previously left on amicable terms. The first time Feng Ming had journeyed to Fan Jia, Tong Jian Min had been by his side to protect him. Who would have thought that when they met again, the general would be ced in such a pitiful position.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Lie Er pushed Tong Jian Min forward, kicking the general and forcing him to bend his knees.


    RT: Lie Er, bring the other chair over here and allow the general to sit.


    Lie Er was stunned. He looked at Rong Tian¡¯s impassive face, which held no signs of mockery. The king did not appear to be joking. True to his orders, Lie Er had brought the chair over although he was reluctant to treat a traitor with such courtesy. He turned to address Tong Jian Min, forcing his voice to be calm as he softly said ¡°Hey, sit.¡±


    Tong Jian Min¡¯s expression had not changed as he stared at Rong Tian. ¡°I¡¯ve lost, what¡¯s the point of sitting? I¡¯m already your prisoner. Just deal with me however you see fit, do not hesitate.¡±


    This person has betrayed his country and his rightful king, yet he still disys some sense of honor. Feng Ming felt a strange admiration for the man and was no less impressed by him.


    A Great General indeed.


    If Tong Er had been the one captured, he would have already begged for mercy. Judging from Tong Jian Min¡¯s attitude, it would not be an easy task to convince him to speak of the current situation in Xi Lei.


    In a defiant demeanor, Tong Jian Min puffed up his chest and said, ¡°The news within the pce of Xi Lei, only I clearly know of. The capital¡¯s military strength and its divisions, and the changes to the departments were all taken care of by myself. However, if you want me to reveal this information to help you destroy the capital, then I¡¯m afraid that you will not get your wish.


    Lie Er chuckled coldly. ¡°How funny! That night when you were captured by His Majesty and had a sword pressed against your throat, didn¡¯t you immediately tell us the whereabouts of Ruo Yan? Why are you acting all high and mighty now?¡±


    Tong Jian Min turned his head to re at Lie Er, his gaze full of scorn and condescension. ¡°What an ignorant brat. Li Kingdom¡¯s Ruo Yan is Xi Lei¡¯s enemy¡ªa hated adversary I want to eliminate. I will dly tell you his whereabouts if it means that you will kill him for me. However, if you want me to betray my Great King, then keep dreaming!¡±


    LE: Traitor! You had brought troops to ambush His Majesty while swearing allegiance to a pretender. His Majesty is in front of you, what do you have to say for yourself?


    TJM: My Great King of Xi Lei is of young age, currently residing in the inner pce of Xi Lei, governing political affairs. How can he be in front of me right now?


    It was preposterous. An an old veteran like Tong Jian Ming still refused to abandon his loyalties. Bound and captured, his devotion remained strong as ever. After each word and sentence, Lie Er¡¯s temper was reaching a boiling point, ready to explode. He wanted to shout in anger but was interrupted by Rong Tian.


    RT: Lie Er, you can go outside for now. LE: But Your Majesty, he....


    His sentence was abruptly cut off by Rong Tian¡¯s warning nce. Lie Er released an exasperated breath, shooting a fierce look at Tong Jian Min before heading outside.


    Everyone inside the tent was suddenly silent. Tong Jian Min continued to be persistent, stating that he would rather die than be persuaded otherwise, truly believing that Rong Tian was the one who had betrayed his kingdom.


    FM: General Tong, we have brought you here today to have a discussion. You are injured, so it¡¯s not advisable for you to remain standing. Please sit down.


    Tong Jian Min pretended not to hear and was resistant to reason. Feng Ming was embarrassed so he turned his head to look at Rong Tian.


    RT: Tong Jian Min, I request that you sit down.


    Tong Jian Min remained standing at the center of the tent, both hands bound behind his back. ¡°I am Tong Jian Min, a Great General of Xi Lei. I only answer to the great king of Xi Lei and nobody else.¡±


    This person had been very loyal to Rong Tian in the past. No one knew what kind of wrong medication he had been taking to have such a change of heart. Not only did he swore loyalty to Tong Er, but he also viewed Rong Tian as aplete stranger. It¡¯s unclear whether one shouldugh or cry in this kind of situation.


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian nced at each other and both felt an oing headache.


    "Tong Jian Min," a clear voice sounded out. The Empress Dowager, who had been sitting silently to the side, suddenly opened her mouth. "Why did you not greet me when you saw I was present?"


    Her cold voice chilled to the bones, causing even Tong Jian Min to be rmed.


    ED: I am the wife of the Late King and Xi Lei¡¯s Great Empress. Even though Tong Er is enthroned, he would still have to kneel down to greet me. Are you belittling me so, no longer acknowledging me as Xi Lei¡¯s royalty?


    TJM: This, I....


    ED: You are a traitor if you refuse to recognize the mother of a kingdom. Branded as a traitor, how can I allow you to stand in front of me and speak in this manner? It¡¯s a pity that the Tong family has been loyal to the royal family of Xi Lei for many generations, and yet they have the ill-fortune of having an unfilial child like you. Such a traitor of high status deserves capital punishment. I believe that in the future, you won¡¯t have the opportunity of being buried in the Tong Family¡¯s gravesite.


    Empress Dowager is indeed Empress Dowager. A single threat of hers could brand the word ¡®traitor¡¯ on Tong Jian Min¡¯s head.


    Tong Jian Ming idiotically stood still for a moment. With Empress Dowager berating him, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He finally let out a long sigh and bowed down to greet her, ¡°Tong Jian Min greets Empress Dowager.¡±


    Empress Dowager had resided within the inner pce for so many years, and was closely acquainted with courtly etiquette. Neither giving a cold nor soft response, she gave her acknowledgement. The tension in her face had eased somewhat as she ordered, ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    This time, Tong Jian Min obediently sat down.


    Rong Tian saw how she had easily subdued the proud general while his own efforts had been in vain. Not caring to repeat the spectacle, he decided to give Empress Dowager the sole power in leading the discussion. As for himself, he yed the role of a filial child and brought a cup of tea to his royal mother.


    Empress Dowager epted the tea, took a sip and lifted her head to stare at the general in front of her. ¡°Remember those years... how our ancestors had shed blood and fought bravely to establish Xi Lei. The Tong Family had followed behind and aided them in the conquest. They were granted with


    important status, receiving power tomand the army and were betrothed to the royal family throughout multiple generations. Not only were they court officials, but they can also be considered as family. Whenever the Tong family was mentioned, all eleven kingdoms were aware of their achievements on the battlefields in helping Xi Lei. In the past, as the Late King had taken his final breath, he told me, ¡®The Crown Prince is young, but he will have Duke Rong to guide him within the inner court, and there¡¯s Tong Jian Min who will protect the royal family from outside threats, so there is no need to worry.¡¯ Those words are still remembered, but you dare to point your sword at the Late King¡¯s son. How can I not feel disappointed?¡±


    As she spoke of the Late King, Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes became reddened. Old memories had resurfaced, and she could no longer hold back the tears as they fell down.


    Tong Jian Min was seated, but after listening to Empress Dowager, he wanted to stand up. Seeing the mother of a kingdom cry had hurt him deeply.


    ¡°Empress, I....¡± He knelt in front of her and lifted his head to speak, ¡°The Late King was a benefactor of the Tong Family and we will never forget his benevolence. If I had ever been a traitor to the royal family of Xi Lei, then let lightning strike me and turn me to dust!¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised by his answer. ¡°Tong Er had stolen the throne and you tried to harm Rong Tian. If this isn¡¯t considered treason, then what is?¡±


    Tong Jian Min stared at Feng Ming, his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Tong Er is of royal bloodline¡ª he fits every requirement necessary to be king. This is something Empress Dowager is aware of. How can you say that the throne was stolen?¡±


    The length of time in which they have known each other had not been short. Feng Ming knew Tong Jian Min was an honest general, but never before had he seen this fierce re of his.


    FM: For Tong Er to ascend the throne, Rong Tian would first have to abdicate. The rightful king is clearly here, yet you have allowed another to usurp the throne. You are Tong Er¡¯s uncle, so it is natural that you would want your own nephew to be king.


    Tong Jian Min¡¯s face grew bright red. His eyes widened as he angrily shouted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you¡ªpersuading Rong Tian to change the national policy and degrading the important figures within court who have served Xi Lei for many years¡ªthen the situation would not havee to this. Rong Tian is the sessor of the Late King, but the oldws of the Late King have been ignored as our traditions have been uprooted. With such a ruler, how can you me us for turning our backs? All that Tong Jian Min has done was in service to the will of the Late King and to protect the interests of Xi Lei. The one who has betrayed Xi Lei is not me, it¡¯s him!¡±


    His eyes rested upon Rong Tian as if his words were set in stone.


    Feng Ming was startled. Tong Jian Min¡¯s argument was powerful, and if someone didn¡¯t know better, he would have thought Rong Tian was the traitor.


    Feng Ming turned to Rong Tian and asked, ¡°Did I really persuade you to change the Late King¡¯s national policy of Xi Lei? Is there something like this?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t he have any recollection of this?


    Rong Tian shrugged. He had meant to say something further but was interrupted by Empress Dowager.


    ED: ( to TJM ) I understand what you said. Forget it. Stand up and speakter. In this situation, we can¡¯t me you. His Majesty is the one at fault.


    Ever since Empress Dowager returned from the capital of Xi Lei, her stance was rather unclear. In front of a traitor, she had seemed to be sympathetic to his plight.


    Tong Jian Min thought he was going to be executed, and never had he imagined that the Empress Dowager would speak to him warmly. He became emotional at her disy of kindness and started crying like a child.


    Feng Ming leaned back in bed, disbelieving that the words of the Empress Dowager could turn the tough general into a soft dough that can be kneaded.


    Rong Tian saw his reaction. He leaned back and asked. ¡°Are you thirsty? Tired? This might take some time.¡± As he spoke, his hands glided underneath the covers to massage Feng Ming¡¯s thighs, trying to enjoying the feel of his skin.


    Being teased in front of Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min, who was crying, Feng Ming wanted to scream out. He bit the tip of his tongue to prevent any sound from escaping as he pressed down on the roaming, perverted hands of Rong Tian and warned, ¡°You...you...don¡¯t you dare to do anything inappropriate.¡±


    RT: Let me touch you. To check if your injured area is any better. FM: Can that even be checked?


    By this time, Tong Jian Min¡¯s crying had broken out into heavy sobs. Empress Dowager ordered him to stand up and sit back down onto the chair.


    ED: Rong Tian, go and remove the ropes for him. I¡¯m not ustomed with talking to a wrapped piece of cake.


    RT: Alright.


    Rong Tian pulled at the knot and used a knife to cut the ropes tying Tong Jian Min¡¯s hands. He then returned back to the bed and casually sat down.


    After causing havoc, the sobbing stopped and Tong Jian Min began to report the situation in Xi Lei.


    CHAPTER 2


    "Life is hard to figure..." Tong Jian Min¡¯s hands were untied. The words of Empress Dowager have broken down his defenses; thus, he was finally willing to speak frankly about the current situation in Xi Lei.


    While rubbing his wrists to let the blood flow through his veins, he recounted his story, "That day, Tong Er¡¯s actions were impulsive. He had taken advantage of Duke Ming¡¯s kidnapping and the Great King¡¯s distraction to forge the royal edict to take control of the army. While the Great King was looking for Duke Ming with only a small number of men, the battle erupted along the riverside of Aman. I was ordered to guard the capital and did note along. When I knew what had happened, it was toote.¡±


    After finishing, he let out a long sigh. Everyone knew he had many things to say, so they waited quietly for him to continue.


    Tong Jian Min smiled hesitantly and continued, ¡°In fact, what Empress Dowager said about me being in league with Xi Lei¡¯s usurper is not untrue. When I learned that Tong Er would dare to start a battle against the Great King, my first thought was to gather the troops to kill the audacious Tong Er to avenge him. Butter, the news of the Great King¡¯s death at Aman River was heard and the only one left who can inherit the throne was Tong Er. This...what can I do? If I don¡¯t kill him, then I¡¯ve disappointed the Great King. But if I kill him...then I, Tong Jian Min, would be responsible for killing off thest generation of the royal family, whom the Tong family had vowed to protect. Not to mention...I have looked after this child ever since he was young. My older brother had died at a young age and my sister-inw did not live long after that. I am thest of Tong Er¡¯s closest family...¡±


    He cried for a long moment, letting down his guard in front of Rong Tian and Feng Ming. Whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, he continued to address Rong Tian by his title and was now immersed in the past.


    Seeing his despondent expression, Empress Dowager softly said, ¡°I understand your pain. You are not alone in this, as I have also watched after Tong Er since the time he was born until he had grown up. Life is unpredictable; it is difficult to know anything beforehand. For you to believe that the King had died and crowned Tong Er to protect the surviving royal bloodline of Xi Lei is excusable. But after you heard the news of the Great King¡¯s return, what audacity possessed you to lead an ambush against him?¡±


    Although Empress Dowager was asking a question, it seemed that she already knew the answer and only wanted Tong Jian Min to say it aloud. While speaking, her eyes had nced over at Rong Tian and Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming thought, as of right now, I still don¡¯t know what Rong Tian did to the national policy because of me. This is no small matter, I have to open up my senses and listen closely to Tong Jian Min¡¯s answer.


    Tong Jian Min¡¯s attitude towards Empress Dowager was more respectful as he lowered his voice, ¡°If it was still the past and I knew the Great King is returning, I would be overjoyed. I would


    immediately tie up Tong Er and lead all the officials to open the gates to wee the Great King¡¯s return. However, that Great King had created the Grace¡¯s Order, which was not in the interests of the loyal noble officials who have served and fought for Xi Lei. If we were to listen to his edict, then centuries of Xi Lei¡¯s establishment would immediately fall apart. Because of this, the Great King cannot return home to retake the throne. In order to save the foundation that the Late King had built, the best method was to assassinate the Great King on his journey back. This is something I, Tong Jian Min, will not regret. Even if I¡¯m sent to hell after death, I will not be afraid of greeting the Late King and my ancestors.¡±


    He slightly raised his chin. There was no trace of remorse in his expression, as if his face was cast of iron and steel.


    Feng Ming listened to what he said, but the main topic was still not clearly exined. He furrowed his eyebrows and gently elbowed Rong Tian, who was sitting nearby. Feng Ming whispered, ¡°Hey, what is this Grace¡¯s Order?¡±


    Although Feng Ming had asked the question as quietly as possible, the tent contained only a small number of people, so both Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min overheard him. Looking over in Feng Ming¡¯s direction, they were both surprised and felt it strange that he did not even know that the Grace¡¯s Order existed.


    Rong Tian understood the meaning behind their gaze. He smiled and exined to his Royal Mother, ¡°I already said earlier that Duke Ming was not involved in this matter, but you didn¡¯t believe me. The Grace¡¯s Order decision was something that I¡¯ve made on my own. You do not have to unjustly me Duke Ming because of it, he ispletely innocent.¡±


    After finishing, he turned to the patient Feng Ming and exined, ¡°The Grace¡¯s Order is a new policy I¡¯ve been nning to implement and is still in its development phase. Several revisions are required before it will be passed. The draft¡¯s manuscripts are ced inside the pce. I did not expect for Lu Dan to appear, requesting food supply and luring us outside the capital. As for the rest of what happened, you already know. Anyhow, the manuscripts havended in Tong Er¡¯s hands and he used it to incite some of the nobility against me.¡±


    Tong Jian Min shook his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty controls all national affairs. You have always been wise and intelligent, winning everyone¡¯s support. However, I really don¡¯t understand why you intend on making a decision that would destroy Xi Lei? If Tong Er did not bring out the manuscript with your handwriting, I would have thought that Tong Er had acted ording to his own interest in the throne and fabricated lies.¡±


    Empress Dowager was annoyed about the Grace¡¯s Order earlier so she interrupted, ¡°Right now within the capital, all of the nobility are anxious about this policy. A vast majority are still loyal to the king, but what reason do they have to ignore the situation in Xi Lei and¡ªwithout any pity¡ª abandon their true sovereign? What made them support Tong Er willingly?¡±


    Ever since Empress Dowager was ¡°persuaded¡± by Feng Ming, she had never forced Rong Tian to marry a wife. Her rtionship with Feng Ming was quite close. Whenever she met him, she would smile kindly. But because of this situation, she was displeased, a rare thing to see.


    Noticing that the situation had grown tense, Feng Ming felt a bit precarious. He stood up carefully, facing Rong Tian as he asked again, ¡°Hey hey, what exactly is this Grace¡¯s Order?¡±


    RT: This Grace¡¯s Order is a national policy, giving a portion of thend and distributing it fairly to the people of Xi Lei. Do you understand?


    Feng Ming seemed to understand and nodded in reply. His face changed again and immediately frowned as he asked, ¡°So that is what it means?¡±


    ¡°Allow me to exin to Duke Ming a bit about the Grace¡¯s Order,¡± Tong Jian Min finished his thoughts and continued, ¡°This policy will change the selection process of generals and officials in Xi Lei. The current selection among the nobility will be removed and a new selection system will be implemented in its ce. Not only that, the frightening thing is that His Majesty is allowing bothmoners and ves to participate in the selection. Ifmoners and ves could be officials in our nation, wouldn¡¯t that create chaos? Within the eleven countries, there are none that allowmoners and ves to govern a kingdom.¡±


    So far, after listening to the words of Tong Jian Min, Feng Ming finally understood a portion of the contents in the policy. Feng Ming nodded twice.


    FM: So it is an open system of selecting new officials and generals. Not bad, this is indeed something that I¡¯ve mentioned when I first came to Xi Lei... oh! That hurts!


    Without finishing, Feng Ming had let out a sudden scream. He stared angrily at Rong Tian who was pinching him from below.


    Rong Tian appeared angry and was staring fiercely at him.


    This little fool, he had to put in much effort to stand up for Feng Ming and didn¡¯t want him to endure the hostility of Empress Dowager and all of Xi Lei¡¯s nobles. However, he was foolish enough to readily admit everything was his doing.


    Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min revealed a disapproving look.


    Feng Ming was a straight-forward person. After admitting, he recognized the present situation.


    FM: So because of this, the nobles would oppose of Rong Tian¡¯s return? Is this what you call loyalty to your king? Rong Tian just wants to give others a chance to improve their lives, but you all would have him killed for this instead. What great loyalty, I¡¯m impressed, very impressed.


    While mocking non-stop with a lively and lovely face, Tong Jian Min, who had always been loyal to the royalty of Xi Lei, was not pleased.


    Tong Jian Min¡¯s facial expression changed as he said, ¡°If the policy was only just that, then it would not be enough for all the nobles to have a change of heart. The deciding factor which incited a revolt was the secondw within the policy.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming scratched his head. ¡°There¡¯s a secondw?¡±


    ¡°The secondw would dissolve the power currently held by the aristocrats. It would remove the titles that would have been inherited by theter generations. The children and grandchildren of the nobility would be demoted tomoner status.¡± Empress Dowager answered Feng Ming¡¯s question in ce of Tong Jian Min.


    She was of Xi Lei nobility herself; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married the Late King. Therefore, if Rong Tian were to pass the Grace¡¯s Order as national policy, then he would have severed her own family¡¯s influence.


    Traditionally, all eleven kingdoms have followed the primogeniture system of inheritance. Once a title has been bestowed, it is passed down for generations. Not only did the descendants of nobility receive the title, but they also obtainednd, owned ves, and were granted imperial posts. For centuries, they have enjoyed privileges that amoner can never have.


    Under this rule, unless the descendants of an aristocratic familymitted a great crime, they would enjoy a lifetime of luxury. Even an idiot who can¡¯t expend all wealth would not have to worry about making a living. It was such a great deal¡ªwho would not be loyal to the royal family?


    But Rong Tian decided to change this policy, leaving their children at risk of losing noble status. If one had lost their noble title, it meant losing everything. It was no wonder that they wanted to rebel...


    Feng Ming thought for a moment and nervously asked Rong Tian, ¡°That policy of yours only have a total of twows? There won¡¯t be a third or fourth one, right?¡±


    Just twows were already enough to provoke the nobles. If there were a third or fourth, wouldn¡¯t they all faint?


    Rong Tian satfortably beside Feng Ming. Heughed and said, ¡°There are only two, but they are just drafts. I haven¡¯t thought of the details.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Feng Ming stared at him. ¡°You are a king. If you want to reform, then you should first anticipate the consequences. Small changes are understandable, but you decided to poke the ho¡¯s nest. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be infuriated and rebel against you?¡±


    Rong Tian smiled, ¡°What they described is just the general concept. The fine details have about a hundred more rules. At the moment, I can¡¯t exin it clearly to you. That draft manuscript was hidden inside the pce. It still needs to be looked over thoroughly before it can be issued. I didn¡¯t expect that when Tong Er took over the pce, the manuscript would fall into his hands. Ah, this matter is really my fault.¡±


    Empress Dowager let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You are finally willing to admit your fault. The nobles are fundamental to one¡¯s nation. They are the elite talent from which officials and generals are carefully selected from. Not only that, they have been loyal to the royal family for hundreds of years. I believe that if you have a change of heart, revoke the Grace¡¯s Orders and no longer mention them, then those nobles who have pledged allegiance to Tong Er will surely return to your side.¡±


    TJM: If that¡¯s the case, then I am willing to head back to the capital, open up the gates to wee Your Majesty along with Tong Er. We will kneel in front of you and await your punishment.


    ¡°Will Tong Er truly be fine with that?¡± Empress Dowager asked with suspicion.


    Tong Jian Min knew that Tong Er will not surrender so easily. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and replied, ¡°With eleven kingdoms in strife and Li Kingdom eyeing our own, how can Xi Lei withstand the chaos? National crisis takes priority, I cannot focus on personal sentiments. If Tong Er is reluctant to surrender, then as his uncle, I will capture him and hand him over for His Majesty to dispose of. And after I die, I wille down to hell to receive punishment from my brother and sister-inw.¡±


    He raised his head, looking at Rong Tian in aplex way.


    TJM: Frankly speaking, if there wasn¡¯t the Grace¡¯s Order, Your Majesty is indeed apetent monarch, worth more than a hundred Tong Er¡¯s. Ever since Tong Er had heard that Your Majesty was still alive, he was restless day and night. Even in spite of my discouragement, he insisted on allying with Li Kingdom¡¯s Ruo Yan. My disappointment in him is profound..


    For Tong Jian Min to say these words, it meant that he was still loyal to Rong Tian. Using the general as an example, if Rong Tian would rescind his prior policy and pardon the crimes of the aristocrats who are following Tong Er, then 80% of them would dly beat their drums and open the gates to wee Rong Tian back.


    It was unexpected that things had swerved another 180 degrees, the darkness has opened up with a great oue.


    For Rong Tian to reim his rightful position seemed to be an easy task. Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min were intently waiting for Rong Tian¡¯s reply. Feng Ming was in favor of the new policy and it made him feel uneasy if it were rejected. He wanted to open his mouth, but after seeing Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Ming, he decided against it.


    The situation was delicate. One decision made by Rong Tian would forever change the future of Xi Lei. All the words that Rong Hu had previously said to Feng Ming suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Rong Tian seemed to be deeply lost in his thoughts.


    Feng Ming was like Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min, who both focused on Rong Tian with rapt attention, desperately trying to control their rapidly beating hearts.


    After thinking for a moment, a gleaming light shone shone in Rong Tian¡¯s eyes as he slowly said, ¡°Unless I die on the way back to the capital, the Grace¡¯s Order will be my most important policy for Xi Lei. Starting today, I will order someone to transcribe the orders a hundred times and exhaust all resources to have them posted throughout the towns. I want to let everyone know: I must do something that the King of Xi Lei needs to do.¡±


    Dead silence permeated in all four directions.


    Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min could not believe that Rong Tian would make such a decision. Their entire bodies were transfixed in one spot as the anticipation on their faces faded into a stiff expression.


    Only Feng Ming, although shocked, still had the ability to speak up. ¡°Rong Tian....¡±


    Rong Tian looked back at Feng Ming. With a smile, he said, ¡°To create something that is radical and to govern a country is like going into battle. You need to be crafty by using the soldiers properly. You don¡¯t need to worry or persuade me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Feng Ming raised his head. His eyes shimmered as he can¡¯t help but reveal a smile. ¡°I just wanted to say, you are really awesome.¡±


    One hand holding onto Rong Tian¡¯s belt, Feng Ming gave Rong Tian a kiss with his small mouth to show his encouragement.


    Chapter 3


    Feng Ming dered his support directly, of course, giving Rong Tian a satisfactory response.


    Rong Tian had never refused a tasty meal brought to him. It was rare for Feng Ming to take the initiative so Rong Tian did not hesitate to receive it all. Pulling his lover closer, he stuck his tongue inside while teasing Feng Ming¡¯s lips to satisfy his appetite. While doing so, he heard a sound of exhtion behind him. Knowing that Empress Dowager and Tong Jian Min were gradually recovering from the shock, Rong Tian reluctantly let go of Feng Ming who was in a daze after being kissed by him.


    Rong Tian turned around, revealing a very helpless but unrestrained expression toward Empress Dowager, "Please don¡¯t be angry. I understand your difficulty, but this Grace¡¯s Order was not written on impulse by me. This King¡¯s order was prepared before my ascension to the throne. But I have made my decision a long time ago. While governing state affairs in these recent years, I have sent men to various ces in Xi Lei and observed the other kingdoms. Regarding this national policy, no one can persuade me otherwise¡ªno matter who they may be.¡±


    It was unclear whether the shock had been too much to bear, but the Empress Dowager remained still as a stone statue, not disying any reaction to Rong Tian¡¯s words.


    Tong Jian Min was disgusted as he said, "Then, is Your Majesty insistent on abandoning the legacy of Late King?"


    "You¡¯re mistaken, General Tong." Feng Ming, rubbed the temples of his head as he sat up from the bed. A moment ago when he was kissed by Rong Tian, his head was filled with confusion and a bit of excitement. Rong Tian¡¯s resolution in refusing to revoke the Grace¡¯s Order was really astounding that it even awoke Feng Ming¡¯s ambition. Naturally, he was duty-bound to help Rong Tian refute Tong Jian Min. ¡°The Grace Order is a great policy. It will make Xi Lei into a great country within a short amount of time. All eleven kingdoms and Li Kingdom will not be able to stand on par with the


    courageous and bold Rong Tian. Those who think the Grace¡¯s Order will destroy Xi Lei are short- sighted.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s refusal to rescind the Grace¡¯s Order made Tong Jian Min disheartened. He was assured that this "suicidal policy" was definitely one of Feng Ming¡¯s tricks. His opinion of Feng Ming reached a record low.


    Tong Jian Min snorted contemptuously, ¡°Even with my decades of experience as one of Xi Lei¡¯s generals, I am counted among those short-sighted people? As for Duke Ming¡ªwho is constantly captured and is need of rescuing by Xi Lei¡¯s army¡ªyou have excellent foresight?¡±


    These fiery words of his had stabbed at Feng Ming¡¯s weak point.


    Within the eleven kingdoms, the person who is captured and kidnapped the most is Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face grew bright red. He began his habit of scratching his head. After a while, he finally remembered that he was shouldering the task of defending Rong Tian¡¯s policy. Once again, he revealed a serious expression, ¡°The one with excellent foresight is not me, it¡¯s Rong Tian.¡±


    "Well, what a sharp tongue you have..."


    "Tong Jian Min," Empress Dowager had been silent for awhile and decided to speak up. In a dignified manner, she said, ¡°Let Duke Ming finished his words."


    Right now, Tong Jian Min understood Empress Dowager was on his side so he followed her order and quieted himself.


    Rong Tian saw Feng Ming courageously speaking out on his behalf, he felt fascinated. Using his hand to prop his chin, he attentively watch how Feng Ming exined himself.


    Feng Ming continued, "Rong Tian has excellent foresight from the time he intended to execute these orders."


    "Please exin it a bit more, Duke Ming." Empress Dowager requested.


    "Not only is Rong Tian seeing this matter from the point of view of Xi Lei, but also from the viewpoint of someone standing in front of all eleven kingdoms, in search of raw talent."


    As the words came out, Empress Dowager was thinking of something, she was slightly moved.


    "Excellent!" Rong Tian suddenly burst outughing loudly, his hand hit the bed as he praised, "This one sentence is really right on: The words from the viewpoint of someone standing in front of all eleven kingdoms, in search of raw talent. Haha, Feng Ming, only you can say such wonderful words. I''ve always wanted to use one sentence to describe the Grace¡¯s Order, but I don¡¯t want to use words that are hard to understand or wordy sentences. It¡¯s rare for you toe up with a wonderful line like that." He looked at Feng Ming lovingly.


    Feng Ming was embarrassed by his praise that he smiled brightly, ¡°I just casually said it without thinking much about it.¡± Withdrawing his smile, he put on a serious face, ¡°Talented people are a nation¡¯s important resources. To govern a nation requires great talent, improving a nation requires talent, battling andmanding an army requires talent, the person with ability...¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Empress Dowager cough twice and softly said, ¡°Duke Ming just has to say that ¡®those with talent are very important to one nation¡¯ is enough.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Feng Ming quickly agreed and continued on with the topic. ¡°Extending the scope of electing officials to civilians and ves will increase the country chances of discovering more talent...¡±


    ¡°This is the w of the Grace¡¯s Order.¡± Tong Jian Min was very opposed to the policy that he cannot retort from giving his opinion. ¡°All the talent are within the nobility realm, civilians and ves belong to the inferiority, how can they have talent? This is like finding a general from a group of monkeys, it¡¯s all wishful thinking.¡±


    Before he finished, Rong Tian, who was leaning against the bed, furrowed his brow and immediately stood up. With two steps, he stood in front of Tong Jian Min just like a huge mountain almost suffocating Tong Jian Min.


    Rong Tian motioned his hands toward his waist. ng! He pulled out his sword from his scabbard, gleaming brightly in his hand.


    Empress Dowager and Feng Ming thought Rong Tian was moving in for the kill. Both were shock as they suddenly jumped out of their chair and bed to shout out.


    ¡°Rong Tian!¡±


    "Your Majesty, you can¡¯t!"


    Within the panicked screams, Rong Tian already held the sword outward. During the route of striking forward, the sword switch direction midway, suddenly turned in mid air and fell within Tong Jian Min¡¯s hand.


    Rong Tian looked at the stunned Tong Jian Min. His voice loudly shouted out, ¡°Is Zi Yan out there?¡± "Zi Yan is here!" A sonorous voice responded from outside the tent.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t ask him toe in; instead, asked him from behind the curtains, ¡°Zi Yan, you have self-taught yourself martial arts for ten years. Do you dare to duel Tong Jian Min in a one-on-one battle? He is famed for his martial arts skills among the veteran generals in Xi Lei.¡°


    "Of course I dare," Zi Yan answered without a bit of hesitation.


    Rong Tian had guessed earlier that he would agree, his cold pupils nced over at Tong Jian Min, ¡°If you win against him, I will immediately free you.¡±


    Tong Jian Min did not think that he would have a way of walking freely, he was emotional.


    The Tong Family had been loyal to Xi Lei for many generations. They were brave and resolute; many famous generals were from their lineage. It can be said that since Tong Jian Min was born, he was raised to be be a general. He was under the guidance of the elder generals and his father and was also sent to other teachers skilled in swordsmanship. He had considerable confidence in his skills.


    Zi Yan is a general who Rong Tian keeps by his side. During critical times, he was brought forth. Tong Jian Min never saw him within the inner pce of Xi Lei, but listening to his voice from across the curtains, he could tell that that person was in his twenties, so his years of mastering his skills cannot bepared to Tong Jian Min.


    The advantage of a young swordsman is his age and health. The more they are in battle, the stronger they be. For a veteran general, the longer the battle, the more he¡¯ll suffer. But a sword battle is not a tug-of-war¡ªyou cannot win with strength alone. Victory is determined by the skills and experience that a person has umted through the years. A person¡¯s skill could determine whether he has the advantage by quickly knocking down his opponent¡¯s sword in hand.


    Tong Jian Min epted the duel between Zi Yan and himself. He told Rong Tian that if in the future, if he were to capture Rong Tian, he will also give him the same opportunity. After saying that, Tong Jian Min went outside to start his duel.


    At this time, Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief. He gently leaned back onto the soft bed. Just when he touched the mattress, he immediately screamed out, ¡°Ah...it hurts!¡±


    Rong Tian hurried over to help him, ¡°I already told you to lie down, why did you have to jump up?¡±


    A moment ago, Feng Ming thought that Rong Tian wanted to kill Tong Jian Min. Due to shock, he didn¡¯t remember that his body had gone through an intense ¡°lovemaking¡± by Rong Tian which prevented him from freely moving around. Grimacing in pain, he had to endure the consequences of ¡°indulgence¡±.


    Hearing Rong Tian¡¯sint, Feng Ming stared at him, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of you, I wouldn¡¯t beying here.¡± Since Empress Dowager was still here, he lowered his voice.


    ng !


    While listening to the battle outside, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening and who had the upper hand. Rong Tian asked Feng Ming if he would like to have a bet with him since he truly believed that Zi Yan will win against Tong Jian Min. Feng Ming refuses to bet since he believed that every time he bet against Rong Tian, he ended up bing the unfortunate one.


    While they were talking for a bit, the sound from outside gradually stopped. Rong Tian called the person inside. Zi Yan stepped inside, still breathing heavily after the fierce battle. His sword was ced back within the sheath hanging on his waist. He saw Rong Tian and gave him a respectful bow.


    ¡°Did you win?¡± Feng Ming stuck his head out from behind Rong Tian.


    Zi Yan faced him and gently smiled, showing his white teeth, indicating his answer.


    Following behind Zi Yan was Tong Jian Min. The sword Rong Tian handed to him was no longer in his hands. His defeated face made him seemed a lot older.


    TJM: I¡¯ve lost.


    RT: Do you know who you have lost to?


    TJM: Yes, amoner.


    RT: He is also the monkey, who can¡¯t be chosen as a general ording to your words.


    TJM: Even if a monkey has talent, he is still a monkey. No matter how skillful the monkey is, for him to be amander of an army, it will only arouse ridicule. ording to hierarchy, for generations the aristocrats have been loyal to the royal family. They are the main support of a strong country. You can kill me, but to have me change my views, it cannot happen. But I don¡¯t want to die under the hands of lowly people. I ask Empress Dowager to give me a sword so I canmit suicide.


    Even at this time, his attitude was still very firm.


    Feng Ming was very surprised. He turned towards Zi Yan to ask, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything else to say?¡±


    Zi Yan shook his head.


    His unaffected attitude made Feng Ming feel even more strange.


    FM: He insulted you, you¡¯re not angry?


    Zi Yan lowered his eyes, thought for a moment before replying, ¡°He can¡¯t escape and can¡¯t win against me. Right now, he¡¯s pitiful to the point of resorting to insults. Why would I be angry?¡±


    For a decent-looking and well-mannered man, Zi Yan¡¯s words were harsh, contrary to his appearance. Tong Jian Min immediately stared at him, his face turned bright red in anger.


    RT: Hahaha....Tong Jian Min you can go back. Though you are a bit old-fashioned, you have always been a loyal general. However, Tong Er is different. He dares to band together with Ruo Yan and betray Xi Lei. I will not spare him so easily. When you return, please send him this message. Zi Yan, prepare a horse for Tong Jian Min, along with a sword and a bag of food. Bring him twenty miles from here and release him.


    Feng Ming was surprised with Rong Tian¡¯s order. Zi Yan brought Tong Jian Min outside of the tent. Empress Dowager was slightly pleased with the oue and told them that she will leave to rest a bit. She also asked Rong Tian when he is nning on resuming their journey.


    Rong Tian respectfully said, ¡°I was nning on leaving tomorrow to quickly join up with Royal Mother in Xi Qin (capital). But right now, I would like to discuss with you about the decision of our departure.¡±


    Empress Dowager slightly smiled, ¡°No need. Every important matter is all decided to by Your Majesty, isn¡¯t that so?¡± She sighed and continued to leave. Lie Er had quickly opened the curtains and respectfully escorted her out.


    Feng Ming saw that Empress Dowager was upset with Rong Tian and asked Rong Tian if he wanted to exin himself to her regarding the Grace¡¯s Order.


    Rong Tian shook his head, ¡°Even if she is dissatisfied, I cannot go along with her decision this time. In this world, there are eleven kingdoms and numerous strong minority groups with different customs. If you want to unify the world under one rule, you have to stabilize the hearts of the people, so I can¡¯t reject the Grace¡¯s Order. This is not an easy task, you have to find the person who is capable enough to withstand it and won¡¯t give up till the end.¡±


    Rong Tian also wanted to reward Feng Ming for his supportive words when he was replying to Tong Jian Min. Feng Ming just told him he didn¡¯t want anything, as long as Rong Tian could cherish him more. Feng Ming also proudly stated that he has talent inmunication and he was nning on majoring in it in college, but it required English....


    Hearing this, Rong Tian requested Feng Ming to appease Empress Dowager for him and for her to ept the Grace¡¯s Order.


    FM: I....I....


    RT: Empress Dowager seems to like you a lot and you often said that she is very easy to get along with, just like a mother?


    FM: But when she gets mad, it¡¯s also scary. RT: Ah, that I also know.


    FM: Then why are you still telling me to? RT: Fine, I won¡¯t force you to.


    FM: You¡¯ve decided to go by yourself? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still her son, you can easily talk to her, I¡¯ll lend my support.


    RT: I think we should avoid her, the longer the better.


    FM: You want to avoid her? And I thought you¡¯re not afraid of anyone. RT: Aren¡¯t all sons afraid of their angry mother?


    Feng Ming eventually agreed to help Rong Tian in appeasing his mother. As for Rong Tian, he volunteered to drag Tong Er off his throne and spank him.


    The next morning, the group departed. Feng Ming was inside the carriage along with Chiu Lan and the other maids. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t the only man in the carriage to receive their loving care. Rong Hu was ordered by Rong Tian to rest because of his injury and was allowed to ride in the carriage with Feng Ming instead of riding a horse. The carriage was lively with the group, along with Lie Er riding beside to give his input. Hearing all theughter and soundsing from Feng Ming¡¯s carriage, Rong Tian would smile every so often as he rode in the front.


    Zi Yan brought a group of people to the front to investigate if there was any ambush up ahead on the road. Yong Yi led his troops behind the rest, which was very convenient since he could move out of sight from the crowd without them noticing. Upon meeting with a great scenery, Yong Yi would take Lie Er aside and disappear for a while before catching up to the group again.


    Since yesterday, Empress Dowager¡¯s attitude became very cold. She hardly smiled at anyone, but she was not angry. She got her own troops; Yong Yi was very gracious and had prepared a rather ornate carriage for this high status woman of Xi Lei. She had several bodyguards surrounding her and was traveling in the middle of the brigade. Feng Ming¡¯s carriage was separated from hers by only ten meters.


    Since Feng Ming had promised Rong Tian to appease Empress Dowager, he tried asking for an audience when they paused for a rest. However, Empress Dowager made it clear that she had nothing to discuss with him regarding the Grace¡¯s Order. Feng Ming ended up heading back to his carriage where Rong Tian then asked if he would like to go horseback riding with him. Rong Hu was envious of them and asked Rong Tian if he could also ride a horse. Rong Tian was adamant about Rong Hu resting inside the carriage while letting the maids take care of him.


    Chiu Lan saw Rong Hu¡¯s pitiful face and scooted next to him to remind him about Lady Yao Ye¡¯s words of taking good care of the wound and not letting it reopen. She also asked him if he really did not want to be inside the carriage with the rest of them. Rong Hu¡¯s ears grew bright red.


    RH: Of course I¡¯m willing to be with you.


    Zi Yan was leading in the front. When he saw Feng Ming and Rong Tian catching up from behind, he pointed out and reported to them, ¡°Your Majesty, the harbor is in front of us.¡±


    Feng Ming asked excitedly, ¡°Are we going to travel aboard a ship?¡±


    RT: Yes, it¡¯s safe and we can spare the horses. Everyone could also have a good rest to restore their spirits.


    FM: (pulling onto Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves) Hurry, hurry! I want to be the first person on therge ship! Rong Tian, you¡¯re so smart, where did you find this ship?


    Rong Tian sighed, ¡°Did you forget that you are the world¡¯s most powerful shipping owner?¡±


    Feng Ming was stunned for a moment. He finally remembered that he had inherited his strange father¡¯s shipping business, along with the valuable sea trading map. For Rong Tian to say that he was the world¡¯s most powerful shipping owner was not just bragging.


    Hehe, it seems that having a fortune is not so bad.


    ¡°No need to sigh, what is mine is yours.¡± Feng Ming patted Rong Tian¡¯s shoulder tofort him, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I can give you two of the best warships.¡±


    Rong Tian was dumbfounded. Grabbing Feng Ming¡¯s waist, he said, ¡°Sit tight, I¡¯ll show you your ships.¡±


    As they rode near the harbor, Feng Ming asked Rong Tian about the Grace¡¯s Order.


    RT: I already sent several people to go to all the cities and towns to post up the Grace¡¯s Order. You don¡¯t have to worry, even if we don¡¯t spread the news, Tong Er will help us spread it. He¡¯s probably even afraid that not all the aristocrats are aware of this.


    Feng Ming was still worried about Empress Dowager being upset over the whole ordeal, in which Rong Tian reassured him that she will eventuallye to understand with time, so they didn¡¯t need to worry.


    While leaning against Rong Tian and staring out at the shoreline, Feng Ming saw someone and shouted out, ¡°Look! There¡¯s a dead body floating!¡±


    Rong Tian looked in the direction Feng Ming was pointing and there was indeed a person floating in the river, facing the sky.


    Rong Tian shouted once. Zi Yan along with several other men removed their clothes and jumped into the river to drag that person out. Within a short moment, he came to report to Rong Tian.


    ZY: Your Majesty, that person isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s still alive after coughing up two mouthfuls of river water. The person floating in the river smelled of alcohol, he must not have drunk a small portion. It seems that he¡¯s a drunkard who slipped and fell into the river.


    RT: After saving him, tell him to leave. Tell him that next time if he¡¯s drunk, be sure to avoid the shore a bit.


    Zi Yan went off after receiving the order.


    RT: (looking down at Feng Ming) You have saved a drunkard.


    FM: Drunkards are people too. Saving a life is more impressive than building a seven story pagoda, it¡¯s a good thing.


    RT: I didn¡¯t say it was a bad thing. What is a pagoda?


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t even know what a pagoda was, but when he watched TV series, he often heard that phrase and just used it without thinking too much.


    Feng Ming just briefly answered, ¡°Overall, it¡¯s something that is admired. Anyhow, since this is a good thing, that¡¯s what matters.¡±


    Rong Tian understood that Feng Ming knew very little so he didn¡¯t bother to ask further. As they started to move a bit, the sound of horse hoofs rang out. Zi Yan caught up from behind them. He had a strange expression on his face.


    ZY: Your Majesty, that person who we just saved¡ª we wanted him to go, but instead he....


    RT: What about him?


    ZY: He jumped into the river again.


    FM: What? Didn¡¯t he drink too much and fell into the river? So he wanted to kill himself? Why does he want to kill himself?


    RT: It seems that your pagoda can¡¯t be built. This person doesn¡¯t even have the courage to live. Why are you wasting your time on him? Let us go on our way.


    Feng Ming elbowed Rong Tian and turned back to stare at him. ¡°Someone ismitting suicide and moreover, it¡¯s someone I just saved.¡±


    ZY: Duke Ming does not need to worry. When he jumped into the river, we pulled him out. However, he still wants to jump into the river and is currently arguing loudly over there.


    "Go, go and see."


    The person that was rescued still wanted tomit suicide but was stopped by Zi Yan¡¯s subordinates. Because of that, he was wailing endlessly, ¡°Hu...Hu...Hu... repay me, repay me! Hu...repay me...¡±


    The subordinates of Zi Yan were all brave and talented soldiers who had never shed tears, even in bloodshed. They had never met a man who cried like that, so they were all surprised.


    ¡°Repay what?¡±


    ¡°Hu...hu...I want tomit suicide, just one time is enough...Hu...hu...hu...all of you, one time after the other keep stopping me...Right now, I really want to jump again, hu..hu...repay me...¡±


    ¡°Saving you is considered a wrong thing?¡±


    "I am so unfortunate, it¡¯s better to die. Why do you people pull me back? Let me die in peace, hu...hu...¡±


    Feng Ming wanted to dismount toe closer but Rong Tian¡¯s arms were like iron, which he could not escape from. He turned his head and saw Rong Tian¡¯s disapproving look so he had to sit right there to talk.


    FM: Hey, hey, let¡¯s talk it out slowly. Everything can be negotiable, you don¡¯t need tomit suicide. The man continued to cry, ¡°I¡¯m so unfortunate.¡±


    FM: Why are you unfortunate?


    ¡°I...¡±


    Rong Tian coldly looked down from above. ¡°First report your name, ce of birth, and background.¡±


    Feng Ming frowned and whispered to Rong Tian, ¡°That person is so sad that he wants tomit suicide. You shouldn¡¯t be rude like that.¡±


    The man was very cooperative. While choking back his tears, he replied and said, ¡°My name is Lie Zhong Liu. I¡¯m from Yong Yin, a painter. I sometimes help people write letters and such.¡±


    FM: Then why do you want tomit suicide?


    LZL: It¡¯s because no one wants to hire me to draw, hu...hu...someone who cannot work is better dead...hu...hu...Ever since I was young, my father always told me...hu...you have to strive in life...you can¡¯t just do nothing...hu...hu... My father...I¡¯ve let him down...hu...hu...


    As he talked, he cried. It was hard to listen clearly. After finishing, everyone had a headache.


    Rong Tian coldly shouted, ¡°Stop! A strong, upright man crying like that is uneptable. If there¡¯s no work, then put in the effort to look for one. Dying like that would only bring shame to your father.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s words seemed to have stopped Lie Zhong Liu from crying as he used his sleeve to wipe his tears.


    LZL: Do you think that it is easy to find work? There are people who did give me work but I quit. Only a talented person who understands me wille looking for me. If they are fools, then they don¡¯t have the qualification to hire me. Ah, but it¡¯s a pity that talented people are rarer each day. It seems that they are nowhere to be found.


    A moment ago, he was crying his heart out with a runny nose and now he has became so arrogant that everyone felt it was astonishing.


    Since the group had stopped for awhile, the brigade had caught up. The carriage with Chiu Lan also came, sitting in one ce to observe the development. Chiu Yue heard Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s conversation. Sheughed and jumped down from the carriage.


    CY: I also don¡¯t believe that you are that impressive. You so-called artist, draw me a painting and let me see if you¡¯re not just bragging.


    Lie Zhong Liu looked up at Chiu Yue, his eyes lit up and he revealed a ttering smile.


    LZL: If you want to have a painting, that can be arranged. I can help paint for you, little Miss Beautiful. I¡¯ve never asked for any payment.


    As he spoke those words, everyone was looking at him in contempt.


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Lan also stepped out of the carriage and stood behind Chiu Yue. Chiu Xing stuck out her tongue and whispered, ¡°So this person is not only a drunkard, he is also a pervert.¡±


    Since Lie Er happened to be standing next to her, he also unhesitatingly added, ¡°He is a pervert without good taste...Ah! Chiu Xing, you¡¯re stepping on my feet!¡±


    Chiu Lan asked, ¡°You paint for beautiful women and never receivedpensation for it?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s eyes switched over to Chiu Lan and his eyes lit up as well, just like a hungry person seeing delicious food.


    LZL: Compensation is always wee, but it¡¯s not money. As long as you let me touch your delicate hands and kiss you, then it¡¯s enough. I have talent and looks, so if I kiss and touch you, it won¡¯t be a problem, will it?


    Hisst words ¡°will it?'' were more flirtatious than when he spoke to Chiu Xing. Chiu Xing rolled her eyes and ferociously stared at him.


    At this moment, even the most sympathetic person of the bunch, Feng Ming, felt powerless against this Lie Zhong Liu. He turned his head to face Rong Tian.


    FM: It seems like rotten apples do grow on trees. Let¡¯s not worry about him, we are wasting our time. It¡¯s best to hurry and board the ship.


    Rong Tian still looked wistfully at Lie Zhong Liu. Hearing Feng Ming, he nodded, but did not immediately turn his horse around. Instead, he led the horse in front of Lie Zhong Liu, looked down at him condescendingly and in a split moment, raised his foot and kicked him.


    Lie Zhong Liu did not expect that Rong Tian would not say anything and kick him. Unguarded, he was kicked and fell into the river again.


    Feng Ming was shocked for a moment and anxiously said, ¡°Rong Tian, what are you doing?¡± RT: Didn''t you say he was a rotten apple?


    FM: I told you to not worry about him; I didn¡¯t tell you to kick him into the river!


    Rong Tian was staring fiercely at the struggling Lie Zhong Liu treading in the river. His face was rxed but a trace of smile appeared, ¡°This person came here because of us.¡±


    FM: How do you know?


    RT: Because he can swim.


    Rong Tian withdrew his gaze from Lie Zhong Liu and turned his horse around. RT: Zi Yan, pull him out of there and bring him on board with us.


    The yellow dust by the riverside flew up into the sky.


    CHAPTER 4


    Soon the group was able to see the flying gs at the harbor from afar, four ships were docked at the shore, awaiting for their new owner.


    Upon spotting the ships Feng Ming let out a loud cry of amazement.


    ¡°Are these really my ships?¡± He turned around to ask Rong Tian, his face still filled with disbelief.


    The ships were impressive, the two sides had exquisite carvings of birds and the floor of the ship had shiny glossy wooden boards.


    If the ancient world used the star system, this ship in front of their eyes could belong to a six star rating.


    The most amazing part is that there was not only one of this six-star ship, but four of them. Four impressive ships!


    ¡°These are just a small number of the thirty three ships.¡± Rong Tian saw that Feng Ming¡¯s chin seemed to almost fall to the ground. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course there are countless small ships since therger ships have deep drafts and can only travel in ces like the Aman River. If we meet with shallow rivers then it¡¯s best to use the smaller ships.¡±


    Feng Ming finally realized how amazing it was having the wealthiest father in the world.


    FM: It seems like my father¡¯s shipping business is not so bad...Is the shipping business an easy way to make money?


    The crew onboard the ships consisted of really talented sailors. All of these people were once subordinates of the Holy Master Xiao and now they will be under Feng Ming¡¯smand. Within those men there was a specially short person who seems to be their head leader, Luo Deng. When Feng Ming and the others boarded the ship, he was also the one responsible for orienting Feng Ming to the ship.


    After hearing Feng Ming¡¯s question, Luo Deng replied: ¡°Young Master, the shipping business is really good.¡±


    FM: Thepetition must be fierce, right? LD: Thepetition?


    FM: The other shipping business.


    LD: The shipping business is ours alone. There is no other shipping business. Besides us, there are ships from the royal families or other dignitaries. Unfortunately, those ships are not for trading business, they are only used for patrolling. Merchants everywhere wille to us if they need to ship their cargo by the riverway. Of course there are also small shipping boats and ferries that are not mentioned, but we are not stingy to the point ofpeting with those who make their living off of it.


    Feng Ming was very surprised. Is this what being ¡°exclusive¡± meant? Monopolizing the whole shipping business, no wonder it pays a lot.


    It¡¯s strange that no one wants a piece of it.


    Rong Tian saw Feng Ming¡¯s puzzled face and already guessed the question he had on his mind. Rong Tian proudly smiled and said, ¡°You should be aware of the owner of this shipping business. Even the royal families do not dare to provoke my master so who else would be brave enough to steal his business?¡±


    Feng Ming finally understood. Not only was his father the richest person in the world, he is also the biggest tyrant.


    If it was modern days, his father would be considered a Mafia leader.


    After getting a tour of the ship, Feng Ming asked Rong Tian if Empress Dowager would be boarding the same ship as them since she still seemed angry. Rong Tian just called Chiu Xing to have her ask Empress Dowager for them.


    As for Lie Er, when they first boarded the ship, he and Yong Yi had their own personal tour and came back informing Feng Ming and the others that they¡¯ve found the perfect room with arge bed for his brother and Chiu Lan.


    Everyoneughed after understanding what Lie Er was hinting at.


    Chiu Lan was so angry that she cursed at him, ¡°Lie Er, I never offended you in any way, why do you always use me as a joke?¡±


    Rong Tian was alsoughing, but then he put on a serious face to ask Rong Hu, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Rong Hu suddenly became the center of attention, all eyes were on him just waiting to hear his answer.


    Rong Hu wasn¡¯t as thick skinned as Lie Er so whenever he sees Chiu Lan, he would always be nervous and stiff like a wooden block while standing next to her. He was quiet for a long time before muttering, ¡°I think...that¡¯s...good...¡±


    ¡°What is good?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s good...¡± Rong Hu continued muttering for some time before finally taking a deep breath and courageously forcing himself to talk, ¡°There are less rooms on this ship so it¡¯s better to have two people share a room to prevent the case of not enough rooms.¡±


    Lie Er burst outughing; he didn¡¯t even look at his brother and was the first person to startughing.


    Chiu Lan was terribly embarrassed, standing beside Rong Hu, she couldn¡¯t sit or stand still and could only pull at Rong Hu¡¯s sleeves.


    Feng Ming was rubbing his trembling stomach, while panting he said, ¡°Chiu Lan, you don¡¯t need to pull at his sleeves, we already have the solution for this. There really are not enough rooms on board, so you two can stay in one room and can save a room for me to use as a recreation room...Oi, Rong Tian, I¡¯m tired ofughing, catch me.¡± Laughing until he was weak to stand, he leaned against Rong Tian.


    RT: I will be your Master of Ceremony. The sky is cloudless, the moon must be beautiful tonight, perfect for consummation. No need for it to be extravagant, so let¡¯s make it quickly.


    Chiu Lan was still shy, Rong Hu seemed a bit uneasy. He looked at Chiu Lan and carefully told her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I will tell His Majesty...¡±


    ¡°How could she not want to? Chiu Lan had longed to marry you that even her saliva is dripping down!¡± Chiu Yue jumped in between the two of them, holding Chiu Lan by the hand, she excitedly said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you dress up. Master Xiao¡¯s ship is really impressive; there is a special room with silk and jewelry. Duke Ming will not mind if we use a bit of them to wear.¡±


    Chiu Lan whined at the usation, ¡°Chiu Yue, don¡¯t be troublesome...I wasn¡¯t dripping saliva....¡± Whileining, she was involuntarily taken away by Chiu Yue.


    After Chiu Lan left, the new groom Rong Hu was even more embarrassed. He nced over at the grin on Lie Er¡¯s face, then over to Rong Tian. He humbly asked, ¡°Your Majesty...I...I will go prepare myself as well.¡±


    Just when he was about to sneak away, he was caught by Lie Er.


    LE: Regarding this matter , I have the most experience, so follow me. Yong Yi has many pills in hand, I¡¯ll take you to pick one.


    Rong Tian was holding Feng Ming¡¯s waist with one hand and casually told Lie Er, ¡°Grab me two more pills.¡±


    Feng Ming was so scared he almost fell and quickly shouted out threats, ¡°Lie Er, if you dare to bring them, I¡¯ll stuff all the pills down your throat!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright with that, but the person who will be crying non stop will be Yong Yi, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lie Er smirked as he dragged Rong Hu away.


    Chiu Xing happened toe back and reported to them: ¡°Empress Dowager said that she¡¯d like some quiet and wants to sit alone in the back of the ship...Ah, howe I don¡¯t see the others? Where is Chiu Yue?¡±


    Feng Mingughed and told her what had just happened.


    Chiu Xing was excited, she thought that being on the ship would be boring but now that there¡¯s an opportunity to tease Chiu Lan and Rong Hu, it will be more lively. She excused herself to go help Chiu Lan and Chiu Yue.


    It was Feng Ming¡¯s first time being a very rich and powerful person so he was generous and told Chiu Xing that she and the others can wear and take whatever silk and jewelry they want.


    Luo Deng also excused himself to make preparations and decorate the ship for the wedding.


    Feng Ming asked Rong Tian what they should do at the meantime. Rong Tian suggested to go see thergest room in the ship since it has arge bed and they should test howfortable it is.


    FM: Let¡¯s go, then. Either way, you already promised me, during this time, I get to make the decision on the bed. Also, since I¡¯m currently injured, you have to take good care of me.


    While the two of them were goofing off and exchanging loving nces, Zi Yan came to disturb their sweet time.


    ZY: Your Majesty, what arrangements do you have for the person we just saved? FM: We didn¡¯t really save him. Rong Tian said that person knew how to swim.


    RT: That¡¯s right. I kicked him into the river while he was unprepared. Even though he kept it well hidden, but because of being caught off guard he exposed himself.


    ZY: If that is the case, so he has been pretending all along, actually deceiving me and my subordinates. Could he be an assassin?


    RT: If he is an assassin, then he would not pretend and deliberately disturb us. He speaks nonsense but there seems to be a hidden meaning behind his words. I have to think of the best way to deal with him.


    FM: Yes, a good way, however, he could be a talented person. RT: How do you know he is a talented person?


    FM: A guess? Can¡¯t I make a guess?


    ZY: If this person is targeting His Majesty then he is not a normal person because he not only knows from which way we are heading back to Xi Lei, but has also mastered His Majesty and Duke Ming¡¯s characters. If the two of you were someone else, if they saw someone drowning in the river, they wouldn¡¯t even bother with him.


    RT: We can slowly observe him, this matter is not urgent. If he is a fox, he will expose his tail. However, it¡¯s always necessary to be careful. Zi Yan, while Lie Zhong Liu is on the ship, allow him to walk around if he wants, just secretly monitor him a bit.


    Rong Tian also ordered Zi Yan to send his words to the other guards as well, to neither offend or loosen up their vignce towards the strange behavior of Lie Zhong Liu.


    During the night, just like Rong Tian had said, the moon was very beautiful, both round and big, shining in the night sky.


    Within two hours effort, Luo Deng had decorated almost every wooden pir with red ribbons. Even along the sides of the ship ribbons were tied, filling the air with festivity.


    Seeing the decorations, Feng Ming suggested that they should create a new business:model design for wedding ceremonies on ships, including the option of traveling through the 11 kingdoms as this will guarantee lots of revenue.


    Luo Deng was surprised with the idea and praised Feng Ming for having business talent. He pulled out his book and jotted down a few words.


    Suddenly, an unexpected burst of yelling came from behind them. Feng Ming turned to see, the groom had made his appearance. Lie Er proudly led the way in front, while Mian Ya and the other guards who were familiar with Rong Hu tightly surrounded him in fear that he might flee halfway through.


    Rong Hu apparently was teased by them for a long time. He didn¡¯t know what the guards said to him, but his face was bright red with a touch of spring.


    Feng Ming ran up and yelled out, ¡°Move aside, move aside. Let me take a good look at the groom to see if he¡¯s handsome. If he¡¯s too ugly, don¡¯t expect to marry my precious maid, Chiu Lan.¡±


    Mian Ya and the others loudly protested, ¡°Duke Ming is being unreasonable. If Chiu Lan is your precious maid, then isn¡¯t Rong Hu your precious bodyguard as well?¡±


    Rong Hu was embarrassed as he pushed Mian Ya aside, ¡°You are the precious one!¡±


    The groom¡¯s outfit was prepared by Lie Er. It had bright colors and the ensemble was very intricate. The waist was drawn in a bit to highlight Rong Hu¡¯s broad shoulders and long legs, emphasizing his handsome features.


    LE: Duke Ming, this outfit belonged to Yong Yi. I found someone to have it slightly modified, but either way, my brother looks very handsome in it, right?


    Mian Ya added, ¡°Even though the outfit looks veryplicated, the pants can easily came off.¡±


    This guy¡¯snguage was rather explicit, even Feng Ming couldn¡¯t stand it. Luckily, Chiu Lan was not standing here at the moment.


    Rong Hu was so flustered that he wanted to punch Mian Ya in the face. Everyone burst outughing.


    Feng Ming felt that something was missing. He usually watched many ancient series on TV and all the grooms always have a big red flower bow on their chest.


    Luo Deng said he prepared it already and ordered people to bring it out. When the big red flower bow was carried out, Feng Ming startedughing since it was a very huge bow around 1.2 meters big. Everyone was wondering why Feng Ming would beughing at a huge bow, which Feng Ming exined that that bow can¡¯t possibly be given to Rong Hu to wear.


    Luo Deng told Feng Ming that he is mistaken. The flower bow is brought out to be hang up on the mast.


    Feng Ming realized his mistake, looking embarrassed, he told Rong Tian that where he was from, the groom wears it on his chest.


    Lie Er volunteered to hang the bow up on the mast.


    The bride finally appeared with Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing. When they arrived, Mian Ya and the other guards decided to tease a little bit.


    MY: Chiu Lan, we are selling our Rong Hu to you. This person has firm muscles, his bones are also really strong. Haha, he is a first ss cattle!


    They pushed Rong Hu forward, even Feng Ming felt ted as he cheered and apuse.


    The bride and groom were pushed and pulled into one ce. They stood together feeling rather shy. Chiu Lan was very nervous and was embarrassed to hold Rong Hu¡¯s hands so she instead kept pulling Chiu Yue¡¯s hand.


    Mian Ya and the rest wanted to continue their teasing, but Chiu Xing turned around and fiercely stared at them, ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive the person who dares to bully Chiu Lan!¡±


    Other than Zi Yan and his subordinates, there was also a man standing quietly watching the uproar in the crowd.


    That person¡¯s eyes were clear, his face a little pale, he had broad shoulders, giving off a very distant impression. His medium-length hair hang over his shoulders, but he did not look feminine.


    Feng Ming was wondering who this person might be.


    RT: I wouldn¡¯t imagine that a sloppy guy would turn into a normal person after taking a bath and having a change of clothes.


    After hearing that, Feng Ming suddenly remembered and said aloud: ¡°So it¡¯s actually Lie Zhong Liu, the one who cried his heart out, right?¡± He took a closer look and indeed there was a bit of a resemnce.


    Luo Deng ordered several people to bring the big wooden table onto the deck and covered it with a colorful tablecloth. Several maids also brought over tableware and dishes and ced them on the table.


    Feng Ming noticed that his father¡¯s collection of tableware was massive and of high quality. One small bowl caught Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, in which Luo Deng exined to Feng Ming that that item was also cherished by Master Xiao. It was carved out of ck jade, an extremely precious and treasured item from Piao Rong.


    FM: So it¡¯s ck Jade. No wonder it¡¯s so beautiful. I can¡¯t afford it if it¡¯s broken. When Rong Hu lectured him awhile back, he told him that ck Jade is a rare treasure that even the royalty of Piao Rong has never used before.


    Rong Tian reluctantly shook his head with a wry smile. Apparently Feng Ming remembered his lessons, but this fool seemed to forget that all these things now belong to him. Don¡¯t even mention breaking one of them, it was not a big deal even if he breaks all of them.


    Everyone thought that since Empress Dowager was upset with Rong Tian, she would note to the ceremony. Unexpectedly, she arrived to give her respects to Chiu Lan and Rong Hu. She sacrificed her peace toe over to therge ship by riding a small boat over there.


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian helped Empress Dowager to sit down on the main seat as the new bride and groom gave their respectful bows to her.


    ED: Live well together. If the two of you have a quarrel, Chiu Lan cane andin to me.


    Empress Dowager gently pped her hands and a maid brought over a gift that had been prepared earlier. It was a ruby silver ne, along with a beautiful silk ribbon.


    Empress Dowager tied the ribbon on top of Chiu Lan¡¯s head and ced the ne on Chiu Lan¡¯s neck.


    ED: Being a wife is not an easy task.


    Chiu Lan slowly bowed to show her appreciation. After bowing to Empress Dowager, they bowed to Rong Tian and then Feng Ming to thank them.


    Rong Tian was very familiar with this kind of event and gave his two pertinent words of encouragement to Rong Hu. When it was Feng Ming¡¯s turn, he had never gone through this situation before and was nervously wringing his hands.


    FM: Oh gosh, what should I say? I¡¯ve never been a special guest during a wedding before.


    While scratching his head, Lie Er put in some words for him.


    LE: Duke Ming does not need to be nervous. I can help speak for you.


    The guards along with Chiu Yueughed together and told Lie Er to not cause trouble.


    Lie Er ignored them and began imitating Feng Ming¡¯s voice, he looked over at Chiu Lan, ¡°Chiu Lan, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Saying about halfway, he didn¡¯t continue and everyone used him for ruining their fun. That¡¯s when Lie Er continued what he was nning on saying.


    LE: Chiu Lan, you don¡¯t need to worry. Today, my brother has taken three pills, he will definitely satisfy you.


    After finishing, Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue were blushing a deep shade of red and yelled out at Lie Er, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat, Lie Er! What nonsense are you talking about? Watch out, Duke Ming might give you a spanking!¡±


    LE: Duke Ming will not spank me!


    Empress Dowager decided to join in the fun, ¡°If Duke Ming does not punish you, I will punish you. Someone, throw Lie Er off the ship so the new bride can vent her anger.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lie Er screamed out. The crowd apuded loudly.


    Mian Ya, who was enjoying it to the fullest, was the first person to stand up and ¡°follow the orders.¡± He led several guards to catch hold of Lie Er and throw him down into a nearby small river.


    Ssh! Everyone standing on the deckughed as they watched below.


    The long awaited wedding officially started. Empress Dowager drank a small cup and ate a bit of food before excusing herself back onto the other ship. Feng Ming wanted to help escort her to the other ship, but Empress Dowager refused his good intentions stating that Duke Ming will only disturb her peaceful rest.


    Rong Tian tried tofort him stating that Empress Dowager seemed to have lightened up a bit and everything would be better soon.


    After Empress Dowager left, Rong Hu became the target of attention again and was offered wine nonstop. Once Mian Ya was done toasting him, the young general Zi Yan added his congrattions. Even Lie Zhong Liu came to offer his wishes and gave Rong Hu a toast.


    LZL: Congrattions, congrattions. The new groom gets to hug a beautiful woman in the bridal chamber. I¡¯m so envious. You must drink up this bottle of wine for punishment. Drink it to apologize to all the men in the world who does not have a beautiful woman to hold.


    A while ago, this person was standing aside quietly and had a enchanting demeanor. However, once this person spoke, his words were slick, his smile was both mischievous and perverted, worsening everyone¡¯s impression of him.


    Because Rong Tian had talked to him about this person, Zi Yan wanted to test his motives. He stopped the wine toasting in ce of Rong Hu and chuckled, ¡°If you want the groom to drink wine, you have to prepare a gift. Where is your gift?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu did not hesitate at all and replied: ¡°Of course I have a gift. How can anyonee to the ceremony without preparing a gift?¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know what kind of gift Lie Zhong Liu will give to the newlyweds.


    LZL: My gift is one of the most precious things in the world. It is a painting by the famous Lie Zhong Liu! Ah, but this gift can not be abused of. I¡¯ll only gift one painting, either to the groom or the bride, please make your decision quickly.


    Lie Er had just changed into dry clothes and at that moment, he gave his input after hearing Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s reply.


    LE: With that ¡®hard to find a job¡¯ artistic talent of yours that caused you to desperately jump into the river tomit suicide? I say just forget it.


    The contempt meaning of his words were so obvious that Lie Zhong Liu felt it was a huge insult. He was filled with anger as he yelled out.


    LZL: You...you...you... If you belittle my paintings, I will...I will...


    LE: What will you do?


    ¡°I will...¡± Lie Zhong Liu was so mad he stomped his feet several times before finallying up with a possible threat. ¡°I will jump into the river tomit suicide!¡± Such a handsome guy and yet when he¡¯s in an argument with others, he behaves exactly like a child.


    Chiu Lan told Lie Er that he was being rude to someone who wishes to show his good intentions and give a gift. She then asked Lie Zhong Liu to draw a painting for her.


    Lie Zhing Liu was deeply moved by her words and quickly nodded: ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ll do a very good job! ¡°


    Seeing Chiu Lan, he held her hands and burst into tears. Everyone looked at each other, even Chiu Lan was stunned. It was a long while before she asked, ¡°What are you crying about? Did you remember something depressing?¡±


    ¡°Something depressing...something depressing...Hu...¡± Lie Zhong Liu rubbed his eyes with one hand, while the other tightly held onto Chiu Lan¡¯s hand. After crying for awhile, he continued: ¡°This...a beauty like you...is actually...taken by someone else....I...I...I...hu...hu....I¡¯m so pitiful....¡±


    He was crying pitifully, speaking in broken sentences, it was so confusing that the whole crowd rolled their eyes after listening to him.


    Rong Hu quickly removed Chiu Lan¡¯s hands from Lie Zhing Liu¡¯s grasp.


    After the main dishes were done eating, the desserts were brought out. Lie Zhong Liu did not head back to his room; instead, he stood to one side leisurely watching everyone and kept stuffing his mouth with snacks.


    Feng Ming drank so much wine that he was drunk.


    FM: Scatter, scatter! Rong Hu wants to consummate the marriage, let the newlywed couple head back to their room. Oi, Chiu Lan is finally married, she won¡¯t be able to care for my daily activities anymore like bathing and all the other things, right?


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t want that to happen and was a bit depressed.


    RT: The person that has been caring for you regarding your bathing and other things has been me, none of them are rted to Chiu Lan.


    He carried Feng Ming up and told everyone to scatter and head back to their ces.


    Feng Ming had a couple drinks and while being carried by Rong Tian, he continued to remind Rong Tian, ¡°You promised me already, you promised me, you can¡¯t go back on your words...¡±


    RT: Understood. I won¡¯t go back on my words.


    FM: You can¡¯t lie to me, don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m drunk you can bully me. RT: You¡¯re not drunk, you¡¯re still alert.


    When they went back to their room, it was alreadyte at night. Perhaps Feng Ming had drank too much that he couldn¡¯t keep still and was constantly rolling back and forth on the bed until the next morning, when he opened his eyes. He had an aching headache and was moaning incessantly, lying in bed and refusing to move an inch. During that time, he also interrogated Rong Tian who was lying beside him, ¡°What did you do to me yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Rong Tian gave him an innocent look.


    FM: Didn¡¯t do anything? Then why does my whole body ache like this?¡±


    RT: It seems like Duke Ming forgot that he drank a lot of wine yesterday.


    FM: It does seem like I drank a lotst night; unfortunately, I wanted to hold you yesterday...


    Feng Ming told Rong Tian toe closer so he could touch him. However, not sure if it was the influence of alcohol that hadn¡¯t subside yet, Feng Ming got up from the bed and sat down next to Rong Tian, trying to pull Rong Tian¡¯s clothes apart.


    Feng Ming was still in a drowsy state and his fingers were not following his orders. Still fiddling with Rong Tian¡¯s belt buckle, he couldn¡¯t untie theplex knot. Seeing how pitiful he looked trying to fight with the knot, Rong Tian let out a sigh before untying the knot himself.


    RT: I¡¯ll take the initiative to present my body to you, are you satisfied?


    The clothes were finally pulled apart, from his broad shoulders down to both sides, revealing his sexy corbone.


    With the beautiful disy in front his eyes, it didn¡¯t matter how many times Feng Ming saw him, he was stillpletely in awe. His eyes stared at Rong Tian for a long time before happily stretching out his arms to cling to Rong Tian.


    FM: You must be the most handsome man in the whole world.


    Feng Ming apparently hadn¡¯t sobered up yet. He couldn¡¯t sit still on the bed and ended up sliding down, his headfortably resting on Rong Tian¡¯s thighs. Feng Ming casually kissed Rong Tian all over his stomach, his warm, wet lips distributing kisses just around Rong Tian¡¯s navel.


    Rong Tian silentlymented.


    Feng Ming¡¯s behavior was just like moths flying towards a me, there¡¯s really no difference in courting death. He could have chosen anywhere else to kiss, instead he chose the most dangerous ce.


    This little fool didn¡¯t realize his imminent death, he thought it was fun and continued giggling at Rong Tian as if teasing him.


    Although Rong Tian had extraordinary self-control, he was not made of stone. If a firewood encountered fire, how can it not immediately burn? He wrinkled his handsome ck eyebrows as he stared at the reckless Feng Ming who can¡¯t grasp the gravity of the situation. Rong Tian finally made his decision, he sighed and then removed his belt.


    ¡°Fine.¡± He touched Feng Ming¡¯s head. ¡°You can kiss all you want, however, kiss a little down below. Not only can you kiss it, you can also lick, but remember not to bite, okay...¡±


    On that handsome face that was always filled with dignity, a slight smirk appeared.


    CHAPTER 5


    Both of them were fooling around for some time until they hugged each other contentedly while sleeping.


    This time Feng Ming was able to toss and turn freely in his sleep and obediently rested in Rong Tian¡¯s arms. He slept until noontime. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing came to help him dress, they wereughing and whispering.


    CX: I wonder how Chiu Lan¡¯s night went yesterday.


    CY: Wait until your consummation night and you¡¯ll know. CX: Chiu Yue, watch as I hit you!


    Feng Ming watched the two sisters as he ced the jade ornaments around his waist. He began muttering, ¡°Next time, I will not drink a lot of wine. Every time I wake up, I have a massive headache. This time, it¡¯s even worse. Not only does my head hurts, but my jaw is aching as well.¡±


    He had a strange feeling about this, Feng Ming looked up at Rong Tian in puzzlement. ¡°Why are youughing so suspiciously?¡±


    RT: Laughing isughing, what¡¯s so suspicious about it?


    Of course Rong Tian would not tell him what happenedst night. While sneaking aughter, he turned his head as if pretending to look at the scenic riverside.


    Just then, a knock was hearding from outside the door.


    CY: It must be Lie Er, this guy refuses to walk normally and will always jump up and down.


    She was right indeed, it was Lie Er outside the door. It seems that he has something interesting to tell them as he let out a mischievous smile.


    LE: That Lie Zhong Liu is stirring up trouble, it¡¯s still early in the morning and he already went to bully the bride.


    FM: How¡¯s that?


    LE: Yesterday, Lie Zhong Liu promised to draw a painting for Chiu Lan. Today, he went to knock on her door, saying that he wants to draw a painting.


    CY: Is the painting very ugly?


    No one knows what Lie Zhong Liu drew, but it caused Lie Er tough out while clutching his stomach.


    RT: Stopughing and clearly tell us what happened.


    LE: It¡¯s not that his painting is ugly, but it¡¯s very realistic. Even the small pimple on Chiu Lan¡¯s face and the bite mark Rong Hu left on her earlobe were drawn. A portrait artist would usually modify a few things. Chiu Lan¡¯s nose is a bit t, but any artist would deliberately paint it a bit straighter. That arrogant Lie Zhong Liu drew everything. After Chiu Lan finished looking at it, she almost cried out.


    Now everyone was finally able to understand the situation.


    CY: Of course, that¡¯s obvious! Every female wants to look beautiful in a portrait. This Lie Zhong Liu deserves to be punished; he dares to draw Chiu Lan¡¯s t nose and pimples.


    RT: Is the painting still in Chiu Lan¡¯s hands?


    LE: I took the painting before Chiu Lan agreed to it, just in time to show it to Your Majesty and Duke Ming.


    Reaching inside his clothes, he took out the painting. Everyone took a look at it. Once Feng Ming nced at it, he eximed with appreciation.


    FM: This is just like a photo, it looks exactly like the real person!


    CX: But the little zits are drawn, it really doesn¡¯t look good...No wonder no one is willing to hire him. Judging by his work, it¡¯ll be a surprise if he doesn¡¯t get beaten up all day.


    Rong Tian was quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Ask Zi Yan toe here.¡±


    Zi Yan soon followed Lie Er in.


    RT: What is Lie Zhong Liu doing right now?


    ZY: Since he painted a picture like that, he wasmbasted by everyone so he ran to the deck to lie down. Does Your Majesty want me to call him here?


    RT: Where is he sleeping?


    ZY: He and my subordinates share a small room in the lower deck. With so many people on board, that room could hold the majority of them.


    Not sure what Rong Tian had in mind, but he nced around the room and seemed to havee to a decision. He turned around towards Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, ¡°You two go and prepare a different room.¡±


    ¡°For Lie Zhong Liu to stay in?¡±


    RT: No, Duke Ming and I will stay there. Lie Zhong Liu will stay in this room. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    RT: Don¡¯t say anything more, this is the King¡¯s order. Send the order down, everyone should be absolutely respectful of Lie Zhong Liu. Do not be even slightly rude to him; anyone who does not listen will be executed. Zi Yan, prepare an outfit for him. As long as it is something Lie Zhong Liu wants, then give it to him.


    ZY: (frowning) Yesterday, he spotted the ck Jade Bowl...but I think he was 80% drunk at that time.


    FM: The ck Jade Bowl?


    This man sure has great taste.


    Not even the royalties would dream about that item.


    Rong Tian was speechless for a moment until he clenched his teeth to say, ¡°Tell Luo Deng to take it out and give it to him.¡± He looked over at Feng Ming and whispered, ¡°Feng Ming...¡±


    Feng Ming ced his hand out to stop him from further saying anything.


    FM: You don¡¯t have to say anything, what¡¯s mine is yours, just take it.


    RT: You¡¯re really considerate.


    Feng Ming made a face at him, ¡°I just know that you never a made a bad business choice.¡±


    That same day when the King¡¯s order was passed down, the room exchange was done, with the new bedspread in ce, the maids were urgently called out to sew clothes for Lie Zhong Liu. However, that Lie Zhong Liu was not appreciative about all the new gifts and privileges; he just felt that they were all things he deserved.


    When he found out that he could freely request for treasures, he went as far as ordering a number of guards to follow him into the treasure storage room and spent half an hour selecting various valuable items to ce in his new room.


    Along with that, he also wanted to eat a variety of dishes, the cook on board must follow strict instructions in ordance to his written recipes to make his meals.


    Less than a day and he made the men on the whole ship hustle about. Even Rong Tian¡¯s bodyguard, Mian Ya, who passed in front of him was called on to demonstrate some moves to help relieve his boredom.


    At around three in the morning, Lie Zhong Liu found a broken-stringed qin and began ying it like a mournful ghost, making tons of noise, not allowing anyone to have a peaceful sleep.


    Feng Ming waspletely horrified, even with the doors and windows closed he could still hear the annoying sound of Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s ying. Halfughing, half crying, he exhaled a long breath, ¡°Luckily, Empress Dowager is not on the same ship as us. Otherwise, even she would not be at peace.¡±


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t sleep because of the noise but he continued to endure the suffering as he sat up in bed. He leaned in behind Feng Ming who was lying next to the window.


    RT: Your patience has grown a bit. I thought that before three, you would not endure it anymore and would have asked me why I wanted to please Lie Zhong Liu.


    Feng Ming wrinkled his nose, ¡°Well, why do I have to ask you? Can¡¯t I figure the answer myself?¡± RT: Oh? You found out the answer?


    FM: You want to please Lie Zhong Liu because he can draw very well. He¡¯s like a manual camera; anything he sees can be re-draw onto a painting. This is a very essential skill to have. If you can appease him and win him over, you can easily track down a prime suspect without being mistaken. How is that, did I guess it right? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who knows how to identify a talent. I, Duke Ming, am not just here for fun.


    Rong Tian looked at the triumphant look on Feng Ming¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but give him a kiss. RT: I did want to appease him because of his painting but what you guessed is notpletely right. FM: Ha? Where am I wrong?


    Rong Tian is so hateful, he refused to give an immediate answer and deliberately changed the subject. Looking out the window, he frowned, ¡°Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s ying is really terrible, it seems that no one will be able to sleep tonight.¡±


    FM: Rong Tian, you still haven¡¯t answered my question.


    RT: Come, lie down and I¡¯ll answer you.


    Rong Tian recaptured Feng Ming back onto the bed; the two of them snuggled under the nkets.


    RT: I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity but I have to receive something in return.


    Feng Ming did not fully understand. His hand was held by Rong Tian and was led down below.


    The waist belt was untied and the hot object was ced in Feng Ming¡¯s hand, with the sudden intense pulsation Feng Ming could feel his heartbeat at that time.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Feng Ming scolded him in embarrassment.


    RT: Use your pretty hands to stroke it gently and as you caress it, I¡¯ll answer you.


    Rong Tian brazenlyughed, ¡°Xi Lei King¡¯s manhood is both thick andrge, this toy is not only a great pastime but it is also Duke Ming¡¯s favorite item.¡±


    Feng Ming could not stand his poker face, he almost jumped up and hid under the bed. Still blushing, he said, ¡°Who said it is Duke Ming¡¯s favorite item?¡±


    In the middle of his talking, the manhood in his hand suddenly stood up as if about to pop out of it. A shocked Feng Ming hastily wrapped both hands around it.


    Being exposed to this burning and pulsating object, his body, which often epted this part of Rong Tian could not help but erupt in a tingling sensation. Feng Ming¡¯s breathing became irregr, he leaned his head against Rong Tian¡¯s chest, refusing to let Rong Tian see his face.


    While enjoying the subtle pleasure provided by the slow pace of Feng Ming¡¯s hands, Rong Tian exposed a content grin and whispered, ¡°When looking at the painting by Lie Zhong Liu closely, you will notice that he is a superb painter. Every stroke he painted, there was no hesitation in them and yet all of them were urate.¡±


    Feng Ming focused all his energy on the burning erection and it seemed to growrger under his ministrations. Not having the energy to care about other things, his face was a nice shade of red and his heart was pounding fast as he answered casually, ¡°I already said that he is a very good painter.¡±


    Seeing Feng Ming in that state, Rong Tian couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter as he finally pulled Feng Ming closer.


    RT: Let¡¯s not worry about Lie Zhong Liu anymore, let us start doing more enjoyable things. Rong Tian¡¯s fingers made their way into Feng Ming¡¯s pants.


    Feng Ming had secretly reached a state of arousal under Rong Tian¡¯s skillful caresses. His fingertip gently scraped the tip causing a wave of pleasure to travel from Feng Ming¡¯s waist towards his spine.


    Feng Ming released a low groan.


    Being disturbed by Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s ying, Rong Tian had already realized that he wouldn¡¯t be getting any sleep tonight and he still wanted Feng Ming to stroke his lower half. Even though he¡¯s busy on the other end, he still continued to fondle Feng Ming¡¯s arousal.


    RT: How many times should I hold Duke Ming? If it¡¯s too few, then Duke Ming won¡¯t be satisfied. If it¡¯s too much, then I¡¯m afraid Duke Ming¡¯s injury hasn¡¯t fully recovered.


    Feng Ming¡¯s body started heating up under Rong Tian¡¯s touch, his breathing uneven as he resisted, ¡°I should be the one holding you.¡±


    ¡°Your back is not even healed, how can you hold me?¡± Rong Tian looked at him, revealing a coaxing smile, ¡°Come here, let me see how warm your body is inside.¡±


    Under the moonlight, Feng Ming¡¯s long ck hair was blown by the wind outside. Rong Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled like the stars, hisughter was alluring.


    After seeing that, Feng Ming was ecstatic as if he was drunk. His whole body was burning hot as it loosened up. He really didn¡¯t have much energy to take the initiative. Also, Rong Tian¡¯s intense lovemaking is not bad, without been able to hold back anymore, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me...¡±


    RT: I will definitely make Duke Ming satisfied!


    Rong Tian was extremely aroused, he was about to enjoy a great meal when footsteps were suddenly heard outside the room, interrupting the wonderful atmosphere.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Outside the room, Zi Yan¡¯s serious voice could be heard. This was like a cold bucket of water suddenly poured onto the two lovers.


    This person, why does he always choose the most crucial moment to appear?


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian¡¯s expressions were the same, in pain and helpless.


    Rong Tian¡¯s erection was throbbing painfully, he wanted to quickly send Zi Yan away and said, ¡°Lie Zhong Liu can do whatever he likes, just listen to him. If there¡¯s anything else, just take care of it. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯te and bother me.¡±


    ZY: Replying to Your Majesty, this matter is not rted to Lie Zhong Liu. The Aman River seems to haves obstacles up ahead. The ship in front ran aground.


    RT: What?


    Rong Tian realized that he had guessed wrong. ncing at Feng Ming, they both knew that tonight¡¯s entertainment is over. They had to fasten their belts and put on a cloak.


    RT: Zi Yan,e in.


    Hearing the order, Zi Yan pushed the door open and walked in.


    ZY: It¡¯s very strange, it is now spring and the snow has already melted. Aman River should be deep enough for arge ship like ours to pass through. In my opinion, I believe that someone is secretly using underhanded methods.


    While thinking about what to do, several footsteps were heard outside the door. Lie Er, Rong Hu, and Luo Deng all received the news and came awaiting for orders.


    LD: I just heard that the riverway up front has met with resistance, we have immediately dispatched two of the most experienced sailors to check upon the matter. They reported that a section of Aman River is filled with huge stones. The draft of the ship is deep so the stones scraped the bottom and there is no way of sailing across it.


    RT:How long will it take to clean up the river stones?


    LD: It should take at least two to three days. Clearing the river underneath is not the same as on shore. The sailors must hold their breath to swim underwater to do the work. The entire bottom of the river is filled with rocks. If it wasn¡¯t there, then the ship wouldn¡¯t have run aground.


    LE: This must be the doings of the new Yong Yin Prince ¨C that bastard Yong Quan must have done it. He has always been on good terms with Tong Er. When Tong Er ascended to throne, he even ordered people to send special gifts to him. It seems that he is worried that if Your Majesty is


    restored to your position, you will resolve the matter with him. Therefore, he united with Tong Er in order to prevent Your Majesty from returning home.


    RT: First off all, let¡¯s not worry about Yong Quan. Feng Ming, what do you think we should do now?


    FM: The river is really deep, cleaning it up will not be an easy task. Ah, it¡¯s so troublesome with underdeveloped transportation, if there was air...ahem, this...Are we going to abandon the ship and continue on the road instead?


    Feng Ming felt a bit disappointed as he sighed loudly. They have finally boarded a ship and he thought he would be able to enjoy a few days offort, but he didn¡¯t expect it to end so soon.


    Zi Yan thought for a moment before respectfully answering, ¡°I don¡¯t want to refute Duke Ming but there arerge mountains and tall trees on both sides. The morning route will be extremely difficult.¡±


    RT: Bring the map here.


    Lie Er quickly brought the map over and spread it out on the table for everyone to see.


    ¡°We are right here, if we follow straight along the Aman River and disembark here, we will reach Xi Qin (capital of Xi Lei) very easily. But if we disembark right here, the two sides of Aman River are an inessible barrennd with not many people passing by. We might even encounter checkpoints in Yong Yin along the way, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how about we temporarily stop for three days and wait until the the stones are cleared?¡±


    Everyone looked at Rong Tian to see if he hade to a decision.


    Rong Tian had already made his decision, revealing a sly smile he ordered someone to bring over a brush and ink. He called Feng Ming over and wrote a few strokes on his soft palm. Besides Feng Ming, no one knew what he had written.


    Lie Er was curious and stretched his neck out to take a peek. Instead, Rong Tian wanted Feng Ming to hide his hand. Looking around the room, he chuckled.


    RT: I already wrote my decision on Feng Ming¡¯s hand, but before I say it, I want to hear the opinion of another person. Zi Yan, go and tell Lie Zhong Liu about this situation, ask him what his decision is.


    Upon hearing Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s name, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing rolled their eyes, but because they were in front of Rong Tian they didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    After receiving the order, Zi Yan left. A short whileter, he came back to report, ¡°When Lie Zhong Liu finished hearing about the situation, he didn¡¯t think too much and said toe ashore. He also said that if Your Majesty doesn¡¯t want toe ashore, then let him disembark.¡±


    After Rong Tian finished listening, he smiled brightly.


    FM: Sure enough, he has the same thought as you.


    Feng Ming opened up his palm to reveal to everyone the two words Rong Tian wrote ¨Ce ashore.


    RT: Cleaning up the river channel is futile. Aman River is very long and throwing boulders is easy, but for us to retrieve them we will waste a lot of energy. It¡¯s not wise in case we encounter enemies. Even if we clean up the river this time, there will probably be simr obstacles up ahead. Because of that, our whereabouts would be fully exposed and our enemies will know which direction we will be headed. That would be a huge disadvantage for us.


    Feng Ming finally understood his reasoning.


    Rong Hu was still puzzled. ¡°If Your Majesty has already reached a decision, you could have ordered everyonee ashore. Why do you have to take Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s opinion into ount?¡±


    Everyone on board the ship had been disturbed by Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s terrible ying. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing¡¯s eyes were bright red. They did not know why Rong Tian valued Lie Zhong Liu so much. It was rare for Rong Hu to have the audacity to question him. Everyone gave their utmost attention to listen to Rong Tian¡¯s reply.


    Before Rong Tian answer, he asked Lie Er, ¡°Do you still have the painting of Chiu Lan on you?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lie Er pulled out the painting of Chiu Lan.


    This painting can be called ¡°a masterpiece,¡± but Chiu Lan was determined to not ept it. Instead, the painting fell into the hands of the naughty Lie Er and was brought out for everyone to admire earlier.


    RT: Feng Ming, do you remember what I told you earlier?


    FM: Ah. You said that his painting skill is superb. Every stroke he painted is made without hesitation and yet very urate.


    Zi Yan came in to take a closer look, he also admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right. Looking at his strokes, they indeed show no signs of hesitation, without the slightest alteration. It is very rare to find someone with such a vision.


    LE: This person does have a gifted talent in drawing.


    RT: Lie Er, you are wrong. This type of skill does not rely on gifted talent alone, it¡¯s not easily acquired. Lie Zhong Liu must have gone through a huge amount of training to sharpen his skills. Not only does he keeps drawing, he trained himself over the years to finally draw a precious painting like this.


    LE: Even if the result is just like the real thing, not many people would like these kind of paintings. Even Chiu Lan cried over it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m still not clear. Why does Your Majesty think that this painting of Lie Zhong Liu is precious?¡±


    Rong Tian was about to open his mouth when he heard a heavy gasp right beside his ear as if someone suddenly thought of something and got very shocked.


    He turned around and saw Feng Ming¡¯s strange expression.


    RT: It seems that our Duke Ming has figured it out.


    Everyone¡¯s attention suddenly concentrated on Feng Ming.


    FM: Because Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s talent is not in portraits, but in topographic maps.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zi Yan is a general so he¡¯s very familiar with topographic maps. He was the first to react as he pped his hands in excitement.


    ZY: Only drawing topographic maps would require such detail and uracy. Mountains, cliffs, quicksand pits, etc... During wartime, generals have to make their decision by relying on topographic maps. If the maps are not urate, it will lead to a lot of deaths.


    FM: So if we want to have a topographic map drawn, we need to find Lie Zhong Liu. It seems like my gift of the ck Jade bowl was worth it.


    Rong Tian shook his head, ¡°If he only had a little talent like that, it is not enough to be given the ck Jade bowl. The reason why I valued him is because he already possessed a huge amount of information on the geography of every kingdom.¡±


    FM: How do you know?


    This time, it was Rong Hu who reacted first, ¡°Because His Majesty noticed that Lie Zhong Liu is a seasoned artist in drawing maps. In order to have this kind of skill, he must have painted numerous topographic maps. In other words, he must have traveled to many different countries and memorized the location of everything by heart. God, if this is the case, this person is more precious than a whole city.¡±


    Just thinking about it can make anyone¡¯s blood boil in excitement.


    Li Kingdom, Fan Jia, Yong Yin...knowing the suitable location to ce a trap, the suitable ce to order an assassination, the best ce to overtake, the ce with fast flowing water with quicksand...All of these are valuable information during times of war.


    In an era where transportation is undeveloped, enemy information is more important than anything else. Every country is also very careful in protecting their territory. Having aplete topographic map of other kingdoms requires the need to secretly dispatch numerous spies and umte the information after several long years. Even though Rong Tian was currently using his map, it was due to the hard work of the Late Xi Lei King whopleted majority of it after many years.


    FM: I knew you won¡¯t do business without gain. Congrattions, you got another effective right hand man.


    Rong Tian quietly looked at him, but was not as jubnt as the others. He smiled faintly.


    RT: It¡¯s too early to say if this person is willing to be under mymand. This is still a problem. When he said that, everyone¡¯s high spirits subsided.


    ZY: Your Majesty gave your room to him, all the valuable treasure for him to choose, everyone respected him, would he get better treatment than this in other ces? If Lie Zhong Liu doesn¡¯t choose Your Majesty, then he can¡¯t be considered an intelligent person.


    RT: Let us put this aside for the time being. Zi Yan, please pass this message, have the crew prepare to disembark early in the morning.


    LD: Young Master, how about me...


    FM: You and your subordinates don¡¯t need to follow us. All four ships can continue onto the original path that¡¯s been decided. If youe across stones in the river along the way, just slowly clean them up. View it as a trip to enjoy the Aman River scenery. If you run across someone blocking the way, do not try to be brave. Just tell them that Rong Tian and I are not on board. If they don¡¯t believe you, then let them search the ship.


    LD: Young Master, rest assured. Master Xiao¡¯s ships have never been intercepted. We are honest ship merchants, as long as there are no one involved with court affairs, no one would deliberately make things difficult for us.


    CHAPTER 6


    In the morning of the same day, the troops were ready.


    Feng Ming knew that he had to travel through mountains and cliffs so he deliberately picked out a short coat on the outside, sky blue satin pants, a belt was tied tightly, revealing his beautiful slender waist. He wore a pair of sheepskin boots high up to his knees, making him appear even more slender in figure.


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t divert his eyes away from Feng Ming.


    They originally wanted all the female maids to stay behind on the ship and travel with Luo Deng since it would be safer that way for them. However, Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue wereining and begging Feng Ming to take them with him.


    As for Chiu Lan, she was alsoining that being a newlywed, Feng Ming and Rong Tian shouldn¡¯t separate Rong Hu from her. If she were to be left behind on the ship then Rong Hu had to stay with her as well ¨C causing Rong Hu to break into a cold sweat from behind her and he told Duke Ming not to listen to her.


    CL: You told Duke Ming to not listen to who?


    Chiu Lan turned around and stared fiercely at Rong Hu. Her stare caused Rong Hu to be even more fearful. The words he wanted to say suddenly had to be held back in, he obediently closed his mouth. (Well, we know who wears the pants in this rtionship).


    They all continued to cry in front of Feng Ming so he decided to transfer the decision making to Rong Tian, but he pushed back the responsibility to Feng Ming. Feng Ming decided that Chiu Lan will stay behind and he¡¯ll leave Rong Hu with her. As for Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue ¨C who were grinning ¨C they will also stay behind to apany Chiu Lan.


    Just when this decision was made and the maids were drowning out Feng Ming with their tears, Zi Yan came to tell them that Lie Zhong Liu made a condition to them if he were to travel with them.


    ¡°What are the conditions?¡±


    ZY: He said that he is used to enjoyment. Having to climb through mountains is very exhausting, if there are no beautiful women toe along, he will note with us.


    Zi Yan secretly nced over at the maids who were crying their eyes out until they were red and swollen.


    ZY: He wants Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing toe along with us.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were surprised after hearing that.


    FM: Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing absolutely hate him, they won¡¯t agree...


    CX: We Agree! We Agree! How can we not be willing? We admired Lie Zhong Liu the most! CY: As long as we¡¯re not left behind that¡¯s good enough.


    Chiu Lan was frantic and begged Feng Ming for her toe along as well, convincing Duke Ming that she was his first maid who served him and that he shouldn¡¯t leave her behind just because she got married and didn¡¯t want her to serve him anymore.


    As result, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t win against the three maids and they all eventually went along on the trip.


    True to what Lie Er said, after they left the ship, there were mountains and trees along the way.


    With the eleven countries constantly fighting, it seems that almost every one of them recruited soldiers to protect their country; therefore, many viges only had elderly, women, and children.


    Many of the fields andnds didn¡¯t have enough manpower. The barren hills along the river banks of Aman River didn¡¯t have anyone to look after anymore.


    While walking through the mountains for two to three days, they would asionally encounter other people hunting. Since the area was less popted, there were many rare wild animals in the forest. Rong Hu even personally hunted a leopardte at night. He peeled off the leopard¡¯s skin and gifted it to Rong Tian, but Rong Tian awarded it to Chiu Lan instead.


    Feng Ming had never experienced the wild with Rong Tian so he is extremely interested in everything he sees. Rong Tian was worried that Feng Ming might be scared of snakes, the muddy swamp or the cold forest dew, but Feng Ming was very open-minded stating that he always liked camping but never had an opportunity to do so.


    After entering through the mountains, Lie Zhong Liu followed along with Zi Yan. Zi Yan¡¯s responsibility was to clear the way and inquire about the situation in front of them. This work inadvertently became Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s responsibility as well.


    Zi Yan understood that Lie Zhong Liu is familiar with the terrain around the area so he often listened to his opinion. However, Lie Zhong Liu hasn¡¯t officially dered his loyalty to Rong Tian, so Zi Yan was still a little worried. He would find time to discuss with Rong Hu, Lie Er, and they would quietly asked for Rong Tian¡¯s opinion.


    LE: This Lie Zhong Liu is very mysterious. If it weren¡¯t for Your Majesty¡¯s intellect in figuring out his identity, maybe we would just think that he was a frencer mediocre painter. I¡¯m just worried that if this person was sent here by our enemy, what will we do? If he isn¡¯t then it¡¯s fine, but right now we are in the middle of nowhere, deep within the forest, if he were to lead us to a dead end or a ce of an enemy ambush, then that would be bad. Your Majesty, are we really going to follow his directions and go wherever he directs us to?


    RT: Feng Ming had once said, if you don¡¯t trust the person, then don¡¯t use him. If you use the person, then trust him. I really want to see where he is nning on leading us.


    Lie Er had no choice but to ry Rong Tian¡¯s words to Zi Yan.


    Lie Zhong Liu never noticed this little action of Lie Er and continued to lead the way with Zi Yan. He was very knowledgeable of the whole area, where there is river, where there is a shortcut, and even where there is dangerous slippery mud ¨C all of them were pointed out without mistakes.


    That night they rested around the campfire. During the lively conversation, Lie Zhong Liu jumped without warning and startedughing.


    LZL: After a long hard day, it would be nice to eat some wild game.


    He squeezed in the between Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to sit down, prompting them to whine out, unfortunately they couldn¡¯t kick him away.


    Feng Ming knew he was the one who lead the way for them, ncing over at the grumpy twin sisters, he smiled and gave Lie Zhong Lie a toast.


    Lie Zhong Liu looked at Feng Ming for quite awhile before smiling and shaking his head.


    LZL: Duke Ming should never be too good to me, a beautiful person like you smiling like that can cause anyone to be seduced.


    Everyone who saw him teasing Duke Ming all looked at each other. Did this guy have a death wish? Was Rong Tian invisible to him?


    Rong Tian noticed that the crowd was uneasy, and so he took the cup from Feng Ming¡¯s hand and drank it. He then looked at Lie Zhong Liu and kindly asked, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    LZL: Please go ahead.


    Lie Zhong Liu, without noticing the tension in the air, was still absent-mindedly entertaining himself with the sisters on both his sides.


    RT: I¡¯d like to ask, who is the person you most admire in the world? ¡°Absolutely not Xi Lei King,¡± Lie Zhong Liu replied casually.


    Rong Tian was very amodating to him, but he was not appreciative and bluntly showed disrespect in front of Rong Tian¡¯s face. Everyone was very surprised.


    However, Rong Tian was smiling as usual, he picked up a jug and poured a cup for himself. ying with the jade cup filled with wine, he suddenly said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a long night, why don¡¯t we y a game and guess who is the person Mister Lie admires most, shall we?¡±


    ZY: Good! I¡¯ll guess first. Um, the person that can stand on par against our Great King is only Rou Yan from Li Kingdom. Since the person you admire the most is not our Great King, then it must be Ruo Yan, right?


    LZL: Wrong. (shook his head in disdain) Ruo Yan is a cruel ruler. He loves to use poison and he¡¯s narrow-minded. What is there to admire about him?


    CX: (grimaced at him) You¡¯re so arrogant, perhaps the person you admire most is yourself.


    LZL: Of course I admire myself, but I¡¯m not the person I admire most. Hehe, Little Beauty, since you guessed wrong, give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you the answer, okay?


    CX: In your dreams!


    Chiu Lan, who was sitting next to Rong Hu, thought for a bit.


    CL: The person you admire the most is our Duke Ming. Duke Ming is kind, clever, everyone knows how amazing he is.


    LZL: ughing) Everyone knows how amazing Duke Ming is? He was imprisoned in Bo Jian, then was kidnapped by Ruo Yan, was lured to Dong Fan, causing Xi Lei King to hastily give chase back and forth. He can¡¯t care for himself or be ambitious enough to seize the world, of course he¡¯s really amazing.


    Lie Er, who was constantly suspicious of him, could not bear it any longer after hearing his insolentughter. He jumped up, ¡°Outrageous! You bastard, you dare...¡±


    ¡°Lie Er!¡± Feng Ming suddenly opened his mouth and used his eyes to stop Lie Er from speaking further.


    FM: It¡¯s my turn to guess, right?


    Lie Zhong Liu probably knew that what he said was a little too much. Seeing that Feng Ming¡¯s demeanor remained unchanged and he was still pleasant, he felt troubled. He pped his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening carefully.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face became serious.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure to what point Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s skill are, but he had much faith in Rong Tian¡¯s ability of recognizing talented people. Only a promising monarch can distinguish a talent and put them to good use. Rong Tian¡¯s patience with Lie Zhong Liu was very rare thing to see. Feng Ming really hoped that he can be of help for Rong Tian. But how can he help him?


    FM: Judging from your looks, it seems that Mister Lie has traveled to many ces. LZL: That¡¯s right.


    FM: Have you been to all eleven countries?


    LZL: I have.


    Feng Ming never looked at Lie Zhong Liu during the conversation, he only stared at the bonfire burning in front of him. His face revealed an expression of loneliness as he reminisced about the past. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not smart enough, so I can¡¯t guess who is the person that Mister Lie admires most. However, do you want to know who is the person I admire the most?¡±


    LZL: Then I¡¯d like to ask Duke Ming, who is the person you admire the most? Feng Ming was silent, his face showed a deep despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Dan.¡± Feng Ming sighed.


    Rong Tian pulled his hand out and gently held on Feng Ming¡¯s soft hands. Feng Ming also held onto Rong Tian¡¯s hand in return.


    ¡°Lu Dan....¡± Lie Zhong Liu whispered as he sighed.


    This man was slovenly, an unruly romantic, with only one sigh he exuded a sadness that made everyone very shocked.


    LZL: Which Lu Dan is Duke Ming talking about?


    FM: Is there...another Lu Dan?


    It seemed as if this was the first time Lie Zhong Liu saw Feng Ming, his facial expression was very serious, examining Feng Ming carefully. Quite awhileter, a trace of bitterness escaped from his lips .


    LZL: Lu Dan, Lu Dan, did you hear that? Besides myself, Lie Zhong Liu, there is also someone who remembers you. Everyone in the world sees you as a traitor who betrayed Dong Fan. You¡¯re an idiot, you are an idiot!


    In a maniacalughter, tears rolled down his cheeks. He continued tough and cry hysterically as if all the suppressed pain he held inside can finally be vented and emptied out.


    From the first moment, everyone only knew him to be aical, greedy, pervert. They did not think that he also had painful emotions inside him...(that was quite shocking).


    After a longugh, he took his sleeve and wiped away his tears, he also poured himself a cup of wine.


    LZL: Does Duke Ming still want to know who I admire the most?


    Feng Ming nodded.


    At this moment, everyone gave their attention to listen to Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s answer.


    LZL: (with a sly smile) The person I admire the most is you, Duke Ming.


    Everyone thought he was joking around so they were frozen in ce, even Feng Ming thought he was joking.


    Didn¡¯t he just tease Feng Ming for being a mouse ¨C getting kidnapped by different people around him?


    Lie Zhong Liu knew what everyone was thinking as he said, ¡°A moment ago, I just said that Duke Ming usually gets kidnapped, but I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t admire him.¡± He chuckled twice before abruptly continuing with a stern face, ¡°Being kidnapped by different enemies many times and yet still return home unharmed. Within the eleven kingdoms, how many people can do that? In this world, besides Duke Ming, who can escape from the hands of Lu Dan? Before his death, who can make Lu Dan ry the responsibility of assisting Dong Fan King and Dong Fan¡¯s future to him?¡±


    He looked at Feng Ming, his bright ck pupils, unfathomable. Feng Ming was shocked by his gaze that he was temporarily unable to move.


    After voicing his opinion, Lie Zhong Liu left without saying a word and disappeared into the forest.


    Everyone held their breaths until a momentter when Lie Er disrupted the silent atmosphere, ¡°So who exactly is this Lie Zhong Liu?¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m a bit worried.¡± Rong Hu¡¯s face became serious. ¡°If he is a friend of Lu Dan or even a rtive, then he could easily harm us to get revenge for Lu Dan.¡±


    RT: He will not.


    Everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes fell onto their Great King.


    Rong Tian looked intensely at the direction where Lie Zhong Liu disappeared to and said, ¡°Before Lu Dan died, he had used the rest of his years to exchange for Feng Ming¡¯s health. This person will never let Feng Ming be harmed in any way.¡± He turned his head towards Feng Ming, ¡°This person is here because of you.¡±


    Rong Hu was still worried so he discreetly asked, ¡°So we still need him to lead the way. Has Your Majesty truly decided to ceplete trust in him?¡±


    RT: Even though on the surface, this person isical and greedy, he is not treacherous. If he wants to harm us, he will never use such despicable means. Continue to let him lead the way.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The maids left to set up the sleeping area and Zi Yan and the rest continued patrolling the area, leaving Rong Tian and Feng Ming by the bonfire.


    Rong Tian told Feng Ming toe closer and lean against him since the night will be cold. As Feng Ming obediently rested in Rong Tian¡¯s arms, Rong Tian asked him why he suddenly brought up Lu Dan?


    Feng Ming said he didn¡¯t know why, but the presence of Lie Zhong Liu reminded him of Lu Dan. Rong Tian then asked why he admired Lu Dan.


    FM: Because I think Lu Dan is amazing. He has the ability to assist Dong Fan King and is also the King¡¯s best lover.


    Rong Tian slowly stroked his hair.


    Rong Tian¡¯s slender fingers passed over his ck hair and touched the soft skin on Feng Ming¡¯s neck.


    RT: Feng Ming, Lu Dan is not someone you should admire. He is not the King¡¯s best lover. Feng Ming was curled up in Rong Tian¡¯s embrace and did not make a sound.


    Rong Tian gently stroked his back. FM: Then who should I admire instead? Feng Ming probed his head out to look at Rong Tian.


    RT: You should admire yourself.


    FM: Why?


    RT: Because you are Xi Lei King¡¯s best lover.


    Feng Ming shook his head.


    RT: Am I wrong?


    FM: I should admire you...because you are Xi Lei Duke Ming¡¯s best lover. He held out his hand to give Rong Tian a big hug.


    FM: Why isn¡¯t Lu Dan a good lover?


    RT: Because even at the time of his death, he still didn¡¯t know what Dong Fan King really wanted.


    FM: I know what you want.


    RT: You do?


    FM: Yes.


    RT: Then let me make sure if you really do know.


    FM: That tickles, stop it, Rong Tian! Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing wille here once they ce the mat...


    RT: So what if they get to see a bit? They will eventually do this sooner orter with their lover. FM: Hey...oh...you...


    RT: What?


    FM: ...pervert.


    Chapter 7


    After what happenedst night, everyone¡¯s impression of Lie Zhong Liu changed slightly.


    But the change onlysted until the next day at noon when Chiu Xing angrily rushed in front of Feng Ming to vent her grievances.


    She told Duke Ming that while she was handing a jug of water to Lie Zhong Liu, he took the opportunity to touch her hand. Chiu Xing desperately wiped the back of her left hand.


    Needless to say, that was the hand that the perverted Lie Zhong Liu had grabbed a hold of.


    Chiu Yue grumbled on the sideline, ¡°I already told you not to go, but you wanted to go, saying thatst night he was pitiful. Well, now you¡¯re the pitiful one, right?¡±


    CX: Chiu Yue! Are you still trying to make me angry? I didn¡¯t want to go, but Chiu Lan refused to leave Rong Hu¡¯s side, not even an inch, practically forcing me into it.


    CL: Chiu Xing, why are you putting the me on me?


    Lie Er decided to add oil to the fire and scowled Chiu Xing, ¡°Chiu Xing, you are not allowed to bully my sister-inw. She belongs to my brother now.¡±


    FM: Chiu Lan is mine!


    While he was unprepared, Feng Ming knocked Lie Er on the head, smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t stir up trouble anymore. We still need to continue on our way. Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s personality is abnormal. Chiu Xing, if you don¡¯t want him to touch you then distance yourself from him. Don¡¯t hold any grudges.¡±


    They soon continued on their way. The road ahead was just like a few days ago, still filled with trees and difficult terrains. Rong Tian¡¯s generals and guards were used to it, but Feng Ming¡¯s maids, their hands and feet were scrapped in several ces due to their tender skin but they kept silent. They knew that if they whined and Feng Ming knew about it, then they won¡¯t be able toe along next time.


    That afternoon, Lie Er ran back with Zi Yan to report the good news, ¡°Lie Zhong Liu said that once we pass the mountain up ahead, we¡¯lle to a city not far away, located near the border of Xi Lei.¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were gleefully cheering.


    FM: I also can¡¯t stand it anymore. We can finally sleep in a bed tonight. What is the name of the city up ahead?


    ¡°It is called Yue Zhong, a small and less popted city at the border of Yong Yin.¡±


    Feng Ming let out a ¡°Hey,¡± turned back to Rong Tian and said, ¡°When Rong Hu was teaching me, he never mentioned a ce with that name.¡±


    RH: His Majesty wanted me to choose all the important cities and towns to teach Duke Ming. As for the smaller cities, we can always discuss themter. However, this city, Yue Zhong, even I have not heard of it.


    RT: There are not many people who reside within the barrennds. Perhaps the former Yong Yin King wanted to protect the border back then and built that city there.


    LE: Your Majesty is correct. Lie Zhong Liu also said the same thing. At first, this city was very important, but every since Yong Yin formed an alliance with Xi Lei, the borders between Yong Yin and Xi Lei have been peaceful. Therefore, not many people travel through there. This is a shortcut that not many people know of and the troops stationed within the city are not much. There is probably just a small number of people passing through.


    Rong Tian told them that they should head there and continue their talk.


    Just like what Lie Zhong Liu said, there was a small city up ahead once they passed through the mountains. Rong Tian was surprised since this ce was never marked on their map.


    Zi Yan fully understood why Rong Tian had a slight change in expression.


    ZY: The location of this city is very shocking, both sides are towering cliffs with the city located on the only path through. The walls are several feet high, the same with the terrains. It¡¯s easy to defend, but hard to attack.


    Rong Hu asked Rong Tian what he nned on doing and Rong Tian told them to keep going towards the gates. He said that Yong Yin and Xi Lei are allies, so as long as they stated his name, then they would be able to pass through without any problems.


    So far, when Tong Er had ascended the throne, Yong Yin Prince sent gifts to him believing that Rong Tian was dead.


    Since Rong Tian is most likely to restore his position as King, Yong Yin did not have the audacity to order other cities and towns to confront Rong Tian. Otherwise, at Aman River, they wouldn¡¯t have just encountered a bunch of boulders thrown into the river, but it should be arge army from Yong Yin.


    Of course, the new Crown Prince of Yong Yin, Yong Quan, wished that Tong Er was the only person to sit on the throne of Xi Lei. He and Tong Er could¡¯ve been considered as old friends.


    LE: It¡¯s unfortunate that Yong Yi did note along with us after we left the ship.. If he did and gave the order, then they would obediently open the gates for us.


    FM: You should feel pity for your Prince Yong Yi a bit. Anyhow, he was a former Crown Prince and now he¡¯s being ordered around by you. He has his own things to do. That¡¯s right, have you two discussed ns on where you¡¯ll be secretly residing at in the future yet?


    LE: Who said that I want to secretly reside with him in the future? Once His Majesty unifies the world, I¡¯ll travel all around it ande back after having my share of fun to serve Duke Ming. Yong Yi cane along too if he likes.


    RH: Don¡¯t believe him. Once this brat sees Yong Yi, he¡¯ll forget everything and won¡¯t remember about Duke Ming.


    While joking around for a bit, they found themselves at the front gates.


    Zi Yan yelled out for the people inside to open the gates.


    All the guards on top of the gate tower were shocked to find that a great figure like Rong Tian had stumbled across their city. The chubby general, Zhang Huan, was breaking into cold sweat as he didn¡¯t know what to do. If he didn¡¯t open the gates, then he would have created an offense against Rong Tian. However, if he did open the gates for Rong Tian and the new Crown Prince of Yong Yin knew about it, then he wouldn¡¯t be pardoned easily.


    His subordinates suggested Zhang Huan to open the gates for Rong Tian, since Rong Tian had a high chance of restoring his position and reim the throne. Just as he was about to make his order to open the gates, Lieutenant Wei came to stop him.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Lieutenant Wei suddenly shouted out, stopping the guards from sending down the order. She said to Zhang Huan, ¡°The General cannot open the gates. This is a city of Yong Yin, without orders by the King, we cannot let anyone pass.¡±


    Before Zhang Huan had time to speak, Lieutenant Wei turned to face the people down below, ¡°Who is Rong Tian?¡±


    Rong Tian lifted his head up to reply, ¡°I am Rong Tian.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian, I heard that on your coronation day, you vowed to unify the world in front of your officials.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The Lieutenant sneered, ¡°If that is so, then if I released you to restore your kingdom, then sooner orter you will be a threat to Yong Yin. Taste my arrows!¡±


    After finishing, she pulled the bow strings and an arrow came flying, aiming for the middle of Rong Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Tian reacted quickly and sliced the arrow in half with his sword. Everyone was shocked and started cursing the people standing on the tower.


    FM: Rong Tian, are you okay?


    RT: Although the arrow was fast, it wascking in strength. It¡¯s not that easy to hurt me.


    RH: Your Majesty, should we put up an attack?


    RT: Yue Zhong is a dangerous location with tall walls. It¡¯s not wise to attack hastily. It¡¯s getting dark, so let¡¯s return temporarily to the forest and slowly think of a n.


    Everyone returned to the forest and chose a ce to set camp. Rong Tian sent Zi Yan with his subordinates to investigate the nearby vicinity.


    Rong Hu and Lie Er retold the events that happened to Chiu Lan and the other maids. Lie Er vowed that he will shoot that female lieutenant into a ho¡¯s nest.


    Chiu Lan was surprised that it was a woman.


    RH: Although she was dressed in armor and stood far on top of the tower, her voice was very crisp like a woman.


    CX: There is a ferocious woman like that?


    LE: There are many ferocious women like that, we also have a few here. Lie Er immediately fell into the fierce re of Chiu Yue.


    FM: (asking Rong Tian) Are we really going to attack tomorrow? The walls are high and the terrains are dangerous. It¡¯s really hard to attack, right?


    RT: I¡¯m also thinking about this. The most important thing is that our troops are less than two thousand. If we break down the walls of Yue Zhong, I¡¯m afraid we have to sacrifice a lot of people. Feng Ming voiced his understanding. Rong Tian felt it would be a shame to use his valuable elite soldiers to attack a small city like Yue Zhong.


    Lie Er was still upset that Rong Tian had an arrow shot at him.


    LE: It¡¯s all because of that lieutenant and her dirty tricks. Maybe she even banded together with Tong Er. The general intended to open the gates too.


    ¡°To be honest, this lieutenant has some backbone. Unlike that general, just hearing His Majesty¡¯s name, his legs grew weak.¡±


    RT: This lieutenant is very courageous, she seems interesting. We must pass through Yue Zhong, but to attack it would be a loss on both ends, so it¡¯s best to create a strategy to overtake the city. Rong Hu, you go and find Lie Zhong Liu, ask him about the details of the nearby terrains. Lie Er, since there is a city, there must be people living nearby. Go and search around, you can coax, threaten, or bribe to find out a bit a more about news within Yue Zhong. Where is Mian Ya?


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Mian Ya just brought back a pile of firewood and quickly approached the group.


    RT: Go and capture a guard of Yong Yin, question him about how the city forage supply, the number of city guards, the time of shift change, the more details the better.


    FM: Also, ask about the name and origins of that Lieutenant.


    As they were about to leave after receiving the orders, Lie Zhong Liu showed up.


    Sure enough, Lie Zhong Liu squeezed in between Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue, ¡°Why do you need to find me?¡±


    Rong Hu retold him of the matter.


    LZL: ughing) Does Xi Lei King truly want to attack Yue Zhong?


    FM: The road ahead is blocked, we must attack. Unless... you can find another way to pass.


    LZL: Duke Ming is not smart enough? What kind of person is Lie Zhong Liu? Why would I lead Duke Ming to a ce where he has to attack, leaving a trail of blood?


    Hearing him say that, everyone was roused. ¡°Does that mean...¡±


    LZL: The City of Yue Zhong does not have many guards and only rely on the tall walls. As long as the gates are opened and Xi Lei¡¯s troops enter the city, you can control the situation.


    CL: But who will be the one to open the gates?


    LZL: Me, of course!


    Lie Zhong Liu proudly point a finger towards his own nose.


    RH: I know! Is there a secret tunnel leading to the city?


    LZL: Wrong!


    Lie Zhong Liu looked arrogantly at Rong Hu, then shifted his nce to Chiu Lan who was sitting next to Rong Hu. He immediately put on a smile, ¡°If I tell you the answer, you¡¯ll...¡±


    CL: I will not let you touch my hand.


    Feng Ming was curious and continued to humbly ask, ¡°How will Mister Lie make the guards open the gates?¡±


    This time, Lie Zhong Liu spread his hands out and openly replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I just need to cry.¡±


    Cry?


    Everyone looked at each other .


    Feng Ming thought to himself: ¡°This guy isn¡¯t nning on following the footsteps of Lady Meng Jiang who cried and caused the Great Wall of China to fall, is he?¡±


    CHAPTER 8


    At around 2 am there were several furtive shadows sneaking around in the forest below the city of Yue Zhong.


    Lie Er whispered as he reported, ¡°There are guards on the city towers, all are holding a bow and arrow.¡±


    ¡°Probably ever since the Great King appeared, everyone within the city of Yue Zhong are on high alert.¡± Rong Hu made his analysis while watching the moonlight shining across the tall towers.


    ¡°Mister Lie...¡±


    ¡°Watch me.¡± Without the slightest fear, Lie Zhong Liu fixed his clothes and came out from behind the trees.


    There was an open space under the city. From the tower, one could see the entire surrounding. No matter what kind of figure appears, it would be difficult for him to escape from the guards¡¯ attention.


    Feng Ming and the rest of the group were hiding within the forest and felt a bit worried for Lie Zhong Liu, who was gradually walking towards the gates.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Give the password!¡± The guards shouted out abruptly on the city wall.


    Almost instantly, the tower guards were all rmed as they quickly prepared their bows. More than a dozen arrows were shot towards Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s direction.


    Feng Ming almost had a heart attack.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop! If you dare to step any further, we will shoot!¡±


    The guards¡¯ warning were exceptionally clear within the night sky, but the oblivious Lie Zhong Liu continued to march forward.


    ¡°If you continue to move, we will shoot!¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s pace never stopped. He continued to walk on and then suddenly burst into tears, ¡°wuah...¡±


    His sobbing never ceased as his annoying cries rang through everyone¡¯s ears.


    Not only the tower guards, but even Lie Er and the rest hiding in the forest were scared of his terrible cries.


    ¡°Wuah!...Wuah....!¡± No one knew where Lie Zhong Liu learned this ability, but every time he starts crying, it¡¯s earth shattering.


    He¡¯s a big and tall man and yet here he was, crying at night without any embarrassment. While crying, he eventually walked up to the front gates.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to knock on the door and just kept crying, wiping away the tears with his sleeves, which were now full of snot.


    The bows and arrows above the city walls surprisingly withdrew without shooting. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Lie.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, anyone would recognize his crying.¡±


    ¡°No wonder his stature looks familiar.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s crying must be top notch since his tears never stopped and he continued to his endless ¡°Wuah!¡±,no matter how humiliating it looked.


    After crying for some time, he finally sat down on the ground and continued to burst into tears. The guards on the gate walls shook their heads, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°He must have been driven out by Lieutenant Wei.¡±


    ¡°How many times this year is it already?¡±


    ¡°Who would remember? Anyhow, no less than 10 times...¡±


    Within the forest, Feng Ming and the rest were whispering.


    ¡°Do you think his crying will be useful?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the tower guards haven¡¯t shot their arrows, so there must be a reason.¡± ¡°If the gates don¡¯t open, will he cry until dawn?¡±


    Lie Erughed, ¡°That would be great! Disturbing them with all the noise and racket until they can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    RH: Don¡¯t joke around. Look, the gates are opening.


    From afar, the gates did crack open.


    Two guards opened the gates and walked sympathetically next to Lie Zhong Liu who was crying fiercely on the ground. They patted his shoulders and advised: ¡°Young Master Lie, don¡¯t cry anymore,e inside.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu continued to cry, ignoring them.


    The guards reluctantly said: ¡°Your crying is useless, Lieutenant Wei will not hear it, but we have to suffer. Come inside, in case there¡¯s anything to discuss. Lieutenant has ordered us to guard the gates tightly today. Did you know that Rong Tian of Xi Lei havee today to frighten us?¡±


    He winked at the other guard and together they carried Lie Zhong Liu inside the city gates. Lie Er was excited: ¡°Hey, he really went inside.¡±


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll wait for Lie Zhong Liu. Half an hour is not much time, I don¡¯t know if he can really make the city gates be opened wide for us.¡±


    Rong Humanded Lie Er, ¡°You stay here to follow up and pay attention to the movements of the gates. Duke Ming, please follow me back to report the matter to the King. His Majesty said you can¡¯t leave my sight.¡±


    Feng Ming let out a distressed sigh, but he had to follow Rong Hu back.


    Everyone knew that they would take action tonight and had already made preparations. Less than half an hour, the troops prepared their ambush in the forest near Yue Zhong. This elite group of soldiers were specially trained that during their set up, they did not make any loud sounds.


    Rong Tian was worried that Feng Ming might run about and stir up trouble so he tightly monitored him, not allowing him to leave his side.


    Feng Ming obediently stayed by his side in close proximity. He looked at the closed gates and whispered, ¡°Today, when you appeared at the city gates and told them you¡¯ll attack the city, the people within the city will certainly increase their vignce. Do you think that when Lie Zhong Liu went inside to sabotage, he might be captured and locked up?¡±


    RT: No. Lie Zhong Liu is more impressive than you imagine. If he has the courage and determination to open the gates, then his ability is greater than an average person.


    FM: I don¡¯t understand. Lie Zhong Liu does not want to swear loyalty to you, but he is helping us during this critical moment. Tell me, why is willing to help you like this?


    RT: He¡¯s not helping me, he is helping you.


    Feng Ming still couldn¡¯t understand, he furrowed his handsome brows, still pondering.


    Rong Tian gently elbowed him, ¡°The gates are opening.¡± He pointed his chin slightly towards the direction of the gates.


    Rong Tian ordered his troops to take action. Like an arrow, the soldiers rushed out from the forest and quickly charged forward onto their horses towards the entrance gates. Feng Ming didn¡¯t have enough time to react before he was already grabbed by the waist and tosses onto the horse by Rong Tian.


    Lie Zhong Liu was leaning on the city gatezily, he waved towards the troops that were rushing in, ¡°Remember what I am saying, don¡¯t kill innocent people. There are few people here without any strength since they took my sleeping pill.¡±


    Once he finished, all of Rong Tian¡¯s men had entered the city. This was a siege, but not a typical one.


    The city guards on top and below the towers were asleep, but after hearing the noise they woke up and quickly grabbed their weapons. However, they found out that everyone¡¯s arms and legs were weak, without any strength. Once they found out Rong Tian¡¯s troops had entered the city of Yue Zhong, there were no stupid Yong Yin soldiers who dared to put up a fight.


    Everyone understood that once the city gates were breached then Yue Zhong would be like a soldier without any armor or weapon, it had no chance of winning.


    The walls and terrain were the important defense of this city.


    Rong Hu and Zi Yan followed Rong Tian¡¯s order of not killing any generals or soldiers once they entered the city. All the people had already rushed home. In fact, in the dead of night, there was no one loitering outside. When they heard the loud noise, they were even more afraid ofing outside.


    General Zhang Huan did not resist and cooperated with being tied up. He shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°I knew we should have opened the gates, would those who offend Rong Tian get a good ending? But...in what way did you alle in?¡±


    While holding a dagger, Lie Er kicked the door open. He searched up and down all over the Lieutenant¡¯s estate in Yue Zhong. A look of frustration came over him as he went back to report, ¡°I can¡¯t find that evil woman, she must have ran off after hearing the strange noises.¡±


    The buildings in Yue Zhong were not many, the General¡¯s estate seems pleasant so Rong Tian made it his temporary ce to rest.


    Zi Yan said: ¡°When we entered the city, we¡¯ve ordered men to guard both ends of the city gates. She must not have run very far, it¡¯s a possibility that she might still be hiding somewhere inside the city. ¡°


    LE: That¡¯s right! Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll search every house and post up reward notices. Well, I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t capture her alive. Zi Yan, how¡¯s the interrogation with the prisoner so far? What is that woman¡¯s name anyways?


    Lie Er was gearing up, immediately wanting to write out the reward notice. ZY: Wei Chiu Niang, Yue Zhong¡¯s Defense Lieutenant.


    LE: Well, that sword-wielding woman, just one look and you know she¡¯s one vicious woman. She must also be very ugly.


    RT: Before she shot the arrow, she did give a verbal warning so she is somewhat considered an honest person. If we capture her, don¡¯t hurt her. It¡¯s rare for Yong Yin to have a fierce femalemander like her.


    FM: What is our next n?


    Rong Tian thought about the issue, ¡°After passing through here and continuing on for half a day, we will reach the borders of Xi Lei. The beauty of this city is that very few people pay attention to it. It¡¯s a terrific ce to hide away troops. We should send orders for the other troops to gather here.¡±


    This approach was really good, even Feng Ming nodded in agreement.


    However, Zi Yan thought of a problem, ¡°But the city fell. To ensure that our troops are to gather here, the news of the fallen city cannot be known to the royal family of Yong Yin and Tong Er. I¡¯m afraid this will not be easy.¡±


    Feng Ming was yawning and feeling tired.


    Seeing this, Rong Tian calmly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s reallyte, we¡¯ll discuss this tomorrow morning. Right now, we should ensure that all the people inside the city cannot ran out and report the news.¡±


    ZY: I assured Your Majesty that the gates are under strict supervision by the guards, all of us are on the lookout.


    RH: I¡¯ve also sent some men to patrol the outside of the city walls. If there are those who live within the vicinity of Yue Zhong, they will be brought inside the city.


    After discussing the n, they all eventually left to take care of the matter. Feng Ming was curious, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Lie Zhong Liu?¡±


    Rong Tian answered: ¡°His personality is bizarre, if there¡¯s nothing going on, there¡¯s no need for him to appear. Are you tired? Go and take a bath, once youe back, I have something interesting to show you.¡±


    FM: Something interesting?


    RT: The most interesting thing you¡¯ll ever see.


    No matter how much Feng Ming asked, he just chuckled in a strange manner.


    Feng Ming was so curious, he ordered Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to quickly lead him to the bathtub, change his clothes and ran back after smelling all nice and clean.


    FM: I just finished taking a bath, hurry and tell me.


    Rong Tian ordered the maids to leave, he pulled Feng Ming onto the bed and while the two of them nested on the bed, he lowered his voice to speak.


    RT: Do you still remember that time when I was poisoned with the Lover¡¯s Blood?


    Rong Tian stuck his lips near Feng Ming¡¯s ear and asked him intimately. Feng Ming shuddered, ¡°Are you still interested in my mother¡¯s poison?¡± RT: I¡¯m not interested in that.


    Rong Tian embraced Feng Ming and ced a kiss on his lips. He revealed a strange smile, ¡°That time, when we couldn¡¯t be intimate with each other, didn¡¯t I present an extremely wonderful solution?¡±


    FM: An extremely wonderful solution?


    Feng Ming looked suspiciously at Rong Tian.


    RT: It is this!


    Feng Ming opened his mouth wide; his chin almost fell to the ground. He was in shock.


    How could Feng Ming not remember what earth-shattering approach Rong Tian came up with? This person isn¡¯t the one who first invented the condom, is he? (Oh, so condoms were invented during this time?)


    What kind of extremely wonderful solution is this, more like extremely perverted that is! ¡°You...what you said....is...¡± Feng Ming wanted some rification once more.


    RT: That time, I had ordered some people to create it. Unfortunately, with all the things that happened recently, I had no chance to use it. When we were on the ship, I wanted to use it, but that brat Zi Yan kept oning by and disturbing us.


    Rong Tian opened up his palm and gave it to Feng Ming like he¡¯s presenting a valuable treasure. Not just that, he is also smirking like a fox ready to enjoy a delicious meal.


    RT: It¡¯s made from the softest part of the sheep¡¯s intestine, it¡¯s very flexible. Once this is worn, it must create an exciting feeling. What do you think, very interesting, right?


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes grew bigger than a bell.


    Like hell it¡¯s interesting!


    Feng Ming helplessly grabbed his own head with both hands and desperately shook it.


    RT: Feng Ming, no need to get too excited. Once we try it, it¡¯s not toote to feel more excitement. The one in absolute excitement is this unreasonable perverted sex addict person here!


    Oh God! I am really destined to be together with this shameless pervert?


    RT: Feng Ming, you are excited to the point of trembling! That¡¯s great; I know that there needs to be something fresh to make things interesting. Skin contact is a type of pleasure, being separated by ayer of sheepskin will be another type of pleasure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Feng Ming protested loudly.


    However, his protest was useless in front of a satyr yer. Not only that, his body was extremely sensitive. As Rong Tian lightly kissed him, he also cleanly disrobed theyers of clothes off Feng Ming. The areas his fingers touched sent a shockwave of pleasure through Feng Ming¡¯s body.


    The sex organ that longed for Rong Tian¡¯s love and care, suddenly awakened.


    The kiss or the light touch of the fingertips, as long as it was Rong Tian, every movement paralyzed Feng Ming¡¯s senses.


    The gentle touch made its way closer and was more intense as it reached between his legs. That man, with his well-experienced fingers, seemed to use unique password to open the door that is filled with sweetness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±


    His knees were opened up to their limit, his lower bottom was met with cold air, but it suddenly became aware of the fiery genital approaching.


    The outer covering enclosing it created a nice smooth feeling. After Rong Tian wore it, he rubbed his erect manhood against the area, awaiting for entry.


    Although he had not entered yet, the internal lining felt the impact in advance, contracting in fear and panic as it recalled the distinctive piercing experience.


    The sweet numbness still lingering at the lower bottom as it contracted, the wait bing another kind of torture.


    ¡°No...¡± Feng Ming struggled underneath him, moaning in a deep, repressed tone.


    ¡°Do you really don¡¯t want it?¡± Rong Tian lifted his waist higher so that the wrapped member continued to rub against the outer opening, allowing Feng Ming to feel its hotness and stimtion.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want it, I can remove it.¡±


    Feng Ming bit his lower lip in a way that can melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    The sheep gut skin brought a different kind of excitement. Separated by ayer, Rong Tian¡¯s sexual weapon was more fanatical, almost burning him up inside.


    I am also a pervert as well? Feng Ming reluctantly thought to himself.


    His spine was eagerly squirming even though the formal insertion had yet to begun. The luscious feeling was like an anesthetic flooding throughout his body. Perhaps Rong Tian was right, maybe having a change will make the sex a little more exciting.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going in.¡±


    Feng Ming pleaded in a low voice, his sturdy legs mped around Rong Tian¡¯s waist and his half- opened eyes looked seductively at Rong Tian.


    This was undoubtedly a clear answer.


    The smirk ¡°I¡¯ve seed¡± expanded across Rong Tian¡¯s face.


    ¡°I knew you would like it.¡±


    nning on reaching the inner depths and expanding it to the maximum, Feng Ming forcefully tilted his head back, broken moans escaping from his moist lips.


    ¡°Your inside is grabbing onto me tighter.¡±


    The feeling was extraordinary, the soft sticyer fully wrapped around Rong Tian¡¯s manhood; stretching as it was lodged deep into the narrow passage.


    Fluids were forming within the inner folds as the sensual sounds became louder than usual.


    Rong Tian pulled the beautiful white thighs farther apart and turned at an angle to deliberately increase the friction inside. The sensitive Feng Ming screamed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s very hot, right?¡±


    "Ah......"


    ¡°The feeling is amazing inside, right?¡±


    Rong Tian chuckled as he asked, slowing the pace of his movements.


    After slowing down, the feeling was even more intense.


    Feng Ming groaned in pleasure; feeling shameful, he covered his face with his hands. Rong Tian chuckled and ced his hands down. Using his tongue, he licked Feng Ming¡¯s straight nose.


    ¡°Silly, are you still shy?¡± He whispered fondly.


    The frequency and eleration of the thrusts began to increase.


    The insertion and extraction movements continued going deeper and increasing in strength. Rong Tian switched on a serious expression, his erect organ was repeatedly entering his lover¡¯s lower bottom. Feng Ming¡¯s breathing increased along with each elerated thrust.


    ¡°Rong Tian! Rong Tian! Ah...a little deeper...¡±


    By this time, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t think at all. He was desperately writhing his body, his bangs were glistening on his forehead as they swing in the air.


    His body was stretched to its limit, his toes already curled up in arousal.


    As if the whole world was shaking, the intense intercourse and viscous sounds were enough to make anyone blush.


    All the senses gathered at that small area that is withstanding the intrusion of a foreign object.


    Atst, Feng Ming gave out a scream filled with bitter sweetness.


    ¡°Ah...Rong...no...I¡¯ming.!¡±


    The trembling excitement ran through his sweat-stained back, warm fluids suddenly sprouted out, wetting Rong Tian¡¯s belly.


    Rong Tian also reached his climax, he let out a long breath and without extracting himself, he lied down beside Feng Ming, hugging him from behind.


    Feeling as if they were riding on Cloud Nine, the notion of the sexual intercourse still lingered in the air.


    Feng Ming was lost for a moment.


    "Did you like it?" Rong Tian whispered in his ear.


    A momentter, Feng Ming gave an ¡°ah¡± in a low inaudible sound. He turned around and ced his face against Rong Tian¡¯s chest. The strong heartbeat passed through his ears as if to dere that it was keen on continuing.


    Sure enough, Rong Tian bit his ear and chuckled softly, ¡°One more time, alright?¡±


    Feng Ming was about to speak when a voice was suddenly heard from outside the room, ¡°Your Majesty, Duke Ming!¡±


    Impossible...


    Why is it that every time there is someoneing by to interrupt them?


    Not just Feng Ming, Rong Tian was also rolling his eyes.


    Lie Er¡¯s footsteps could be heard at the front of the door, ¡°Your Majesty, are you already asleep?¡± Feng Ming elbowed Rong Tian, ¡°It must be politics, I won¡¯t let you pretend to be sleeping.¡±


    Perhaps the entrance was swelling after the intercourse, because when Rong Tian withdrew himself, fresh white fluids slid out.


    Rong Tianmented as he got up from the bed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He took the clean towel that was prepared at the head of the bed and gently helped Feng Ming wipe his lower half. He took another one and wiped himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Your Majesty is not asleep. Is Duke Ming also not asleep?¡± Lie Er¡¯s voice was very excited.


    LE: I wanted to tell Duke Ming toe see the main event! Lie Zhong Liu is being beaten up into a pulp.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming sat up in bed, taking some clothes and covering himself. He stuck his head outside the window, ¡°Who did you say is being beaten up into a pulp?¡±


    ¡°Lie Zhong Liu!¡± Lie Er¡¯s face was enthralled as he gesticted with his hands and legs. ¡°I only took a nce and excitedly rushed over here to report this to Duke Ming. This is a rare thing to see, it would be a pity to miss it!¡±


    FM: Where? Who¡¯s beating him up?


    LE: He¡¯s being beaten up in his room. As for the person beating him up, I¡¯m not quite sure. I only took a nce and came here to look for Duke Ming. You don¡¯t have to worry, having a woman throw a few punches will not kill him.


    No need to guess, Lie Er¡¯s motto is ¡°if there¡¯s a lively event then everyone shoulde and see.¡± FM: No, we must go there and see a bit. Lie Er, you should have tried to go in there and stop them.


    He quickly put on an outer coat and dragged Rong Tian towards the temporary room that Lie Zhong Liu was staying at.


    Since Lie Zhong Liu earned credit for the siege, Rong Tian assigned him a room in the north wing, very elegant andfortable.


    All three of them ran towards Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s room and in fact, sounds could be heard from afar.


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s cries and constant screams for mercy rang out from that room, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me! Oh, you¡¯ve hit my face again, wah...wah...¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing received the message, but they were there before them and were smiling, peeking through the window.


    Even Rong Hu was there.


    They were all surprised and ted.


    Feng Ming ran towards the entrance door, but found a brass lock on it So it seems that he was locked in there for a vicious beating.


    Just like Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, Feng Ming and Lie Er peeked through the window. Looking inside, besides Lie Zhong Liu, there was a beautiful woman wearing a white outfit. She didn¡¯t have enough time to tie her long hair and her sleeves were pulled up high. With an angry expression on her face, she continued to beat Lie Zhong Liu until he was covering his head and screaming loudly.


    LZL: I won¡¯t do it again! Ah! I won¡¯t! I promise I will listen to you from now on, alright? Don¡¯t hit me, wah...¡±


    Before he could finish crying, he was kicked in the abdomen and flung to the corner of the wall.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing had been molested by Lie Zhong Liu several times so they were watching in satisfaction, giggling about. ¡°He must have messed with someone¡¯s daughter when he entered the city and now he¡¯s got his retribution. Haha, the Gods have eyes!¡±


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh. However, he still got a bit of conscience and seeing that Lie Zhong Liu was being hit badly, he turned to Rong Tian and said, ¡°Hurry and find someone to open the door, we¡¯ll tried to mediate.¡±


    LE: I¡¯ll do it!


    Lie Zhong Liu was inside the room trying to dodge right and left, and crawl onto the bed, but after hearing Feng Ming talking outside the room, he shouted out in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t open the door! Don¡¯t open the door!¡±


    He spoke a little toote. Lie Er was sly and experienced with lock-picking, so with the rather simple lock hanging on the outside, he got it open with a thin rod he had on hand.


    Feng Ming was about to open the door, when unexpectedly a strong burste rushing out from the other side of the door. Feng Ming was pushed aside and thankfully Rong Tian was there to prevent him from falling onto the ground.


    The young woman who rushed out the door was in front of them. During that encounter did they realized that she had a beautiful face, surprisingly delicate, a smaller face than Chiu Lan, as if it was specially crafted by the heavens. Just one look can make anyone feel love and affection for her.


    But her actions were theplete opposite of her appearance. With one rudely kick, she flung open the door.


    Not caring for Feng Ming, who almost fell, she took advantage of Lie Er who didn¡¯t have enough time to react.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She grabbed Lie Er¡¯s waist knife, turned and rushed back inside the room.


    Everyone knew something major was about to happen, they all eximed in unison: ¡°Be careful!¡± They all mored to get inside the room.


    That woman didn¡¯t seem to hear them as she aimed the knife at Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s head. Rong Tian managed to chase after her and knocked the knife out of her hand. Rong Hu also took the opportunity to drag Lie Zhong Liu, who was beaten up into a pulp, out of harms way.


    Lie Er stepped forward and regained his knife.


    Lie Zhong Liu who had just escaped death, panted and said, ¡°I...I...already said not to open the door.¡±


    After being beaten up, he didn¡¯t dare to take anymore risks and stuck behind Feng Ming. Showing half of his swollen face and afraid to look at the beautiful woman, he spoke in a half-pleasing semi mercy manner, ¡°Darl...darling, don¡¯t hit me anymore. I have thick skin and tough meat, but your hands...they will hurt, right? Sweet...sweetheart...I¡¯m talking to you.¡±


    That woman seemed to have vented all her anger, her face showed a trace of helplessness. Her cat- like round eyes stared coldly at Lie Zhong Liu. After a long moment, her thick eyshes trembled and two drops of tears fell from her eyes. She didn¡¯t cry aloud, only sighed and whispered in a cold and arrogant tone, ¡°Just kill me.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu was shocked, he suddenly jumped up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you! I don¡¯t want to kill you! You can¡¯tmit suicide, if you die, then I will die too!¡±


    Lie Er also jumped up, ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her! She¡¯s that Lieutenant! I recognize her voice! She is the one who shot the arrow at His Majesty. Brother, hurry and tie her up!¡± He pointed at Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Who dares to tie her up, I will take him down!¡± Lie Zhong Liu snarled at Lie Er.


    Lie Er¡¯s gaze collided fiercely with Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s as sparks erupted in all directions.


    The atmosphere within the room became serious.


    Headache...


    Feng Ming turned around to look at Lie Zhong Liu and turned back to look at the heartless Wei Chiu Niang. His head felt a faint aching pain.


    Well, that¡¯s great! First, he ¡°cried until the walls fall¡± and now he is ¡°searching for his wife.¡± Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s life is rather colorful, isn¡¯t it?


    However, the most important thing right now is...why does something not feel right?


    Feng Ming silently thought to himself and then suddenly remembered something. He let out a sudden scream, ¡°Oh no!¡± He turned around to give Rong Tian an angry look, expressing his need tomit suicide, but yet cannot do so.


    Rong Tian had seen countless times in which Feng Ming was angry, but this time with hisrge wide eyes staring fiercely at him, he knew something major had happened.


    RT: (whispering) Feng Ming, what¡¯s wrong?


    Everyone was shocked, they switched their attention from Lie Zhong Liu and Wei Chiu Niang to Feng Ming. ¡°Duke Ming, what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was simr to someone who had been poured with paint, turning from green to red to purple, every color in existent. He was stiff for a moment until he suddenly grabbed Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves. With the fastest speed ever, he pulled Rong Tian back to their room. Seeing that no one was around, he carefully closed the window. After doing so, he turned around and angrily asked Rong Tian, ¡°When you wiped yourself awhile ago, wasn¡¯t something out of the ordinary?¡±


    Rong Tian frowned: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s been the same as always...ah...¡±


    He suddenly realized the problem as he nced curiously at Feng Ming¡¯s lower half, revealing a ¡°not okay¡± expression.


    RT: Oh no...when I wiped myself, I didn¡¯t seem to see that ...probably I used too much force and it slipped inside.


    Feng Ming¡¯s face was exactly the same as his, but even worse.


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Feng Ming really wanted to bang his head against the wall.


    No wonder he felt something strange lingering down there.


    So the first time, the improper usage of the condom, it actually slipped inside his body....


    This fact is something that is much worse than death.


    This is the result of living together with a shameless pervert!


    It¡¯s retribution!


    Rong Tian frowned, ¡°Perhaps it was the first time and it wasn¡¯t tight enough; therefore, when I came, it slipped inside. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get it out.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian.¡± Feng Ming rubbed his moist eyes, staring fiercely at Rong Tian and clenching his teeth in warning, ¡°If you dareugh, I will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Why would Iugh at you? Here, let me help you take it out.¡±


    ¡°No! I will not let youe near me, even if I die!¡±


    ¡°Be good, Feng Ming. Open your legs.¡± ¡°No! No! No! You go away!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you said you have it inside, then would the feeling be different if I insert inside. Since we still have a long night ahead of us....¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian, you.... Help! Help! Chiu Xing, Chiu Yue, Chiu Lan, Rong Hu, Lie Er, everyonee here quickly!¡±


    The shrill cry for help of Duke Ming once again echoed in the night sky.


    Everyone was worried when Feng Ming dragged Rong Tian away, but after hearing his screams, they were all relieved, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for Duke Ming to scream like that means he¡¯s still mentally alright. There shouldn¡¯t be anything serious.¡±


    ¡°Ah, when Duke Ming screams for help, no one should go and disturb him.¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s fingers were still pointing at Wei Chiu Niang, ¡°But how will we deal with this woman who shot at our Great King?¡±


    While Lie Er wasn¡¯t aware, Rong Hu knocked him on the back of the head, ¡°Why bother asking? Just call for a group of guards to guard outside the room. As for the rest of the matter, His Majesty will take care of it tomorrow. You sure are daring, you clearly knew that His Majesty and Duke Ming were resting, and yet forcibly pulled Feng Ming out to watch themotion. Watch out, His Majesty might order a dozen whipping for you. When will you change your edgy temper to set an example for your subordinates, huh?¡±


    Lie Er rubbed his head, feeling dissatisfied, he said, ¡°Brother, since you have a wife, you don¡¯t care about our brotherly rtionship anymore? You have Chiu Lan so now you will beat me?¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing saw that and started giggling.


    As for Feng Ming, his cry for help continued to ring out in the night, another asional pping sound was heard from another room nearby.


    The first night in the city of Yue Zhong was filled with excitement and tenderness...


    CHAPTER 9


    The next day, the sun was particrly bright.


    In the morning, a variety of different birds were chirping merrily, waking everyone up from their beautiful dreams.


    The light wind blew across the leaves covered with dewdrops, bringing along a cool breeze in the air.


    The only person who woke up with dark eyes was the clever and widely known Duke Ming.


    Inside the room, behind the wooden screen, there were two people on the bed. Feng Ming was holding his knees with his back against the head of the bed. He kept staring at the other person for a long while.


    The person he was staring at was of course Rong Tian, who enjoyed his night of lust, and was now feeling refreshed.


    As for the ¡®condom¡¯, well that had already disappeared into dust. ¡°Feng Ming, listen here.¡± Rong Tian suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Listen to what?¡± In fact, his little forbidden area was still swollen from the suffering it had to endurest night. Feng Ming¡¯s voice sounded a bit harsh.


    ¡°My heart is beating very fast.¡±


    ¡°It was just fine, why is it beating faster?¡± Having a guilty conscience? Hmph!


    Rong Tian¡¯s smile grew even wider. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you keep staring at me like that.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian!¡± Feng Ming couldn¡¯t tolerate it again, he roared, ¡°I am staring at you because I¡¯m angry, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m trying to seduce you!¡±


    Rong Tian burst outughing. Taking advantage of Feng Ming¡¯s raised fist, he quickly leaned forward and stole a kiss.


    ¡°Last night, weren¡¯t you also enjoying yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    ¡°Then who was in my arms crying non-stop in excitement?¡±


    Recalling the final scene, Feng Ming¡¯s handsome face blushed red. But...


    ¡°But at the beginning, I have been protesting!¡± Under Rong Tian¡¯s sparkling eyes, his protest gradually lessened.


    Rong Tian used hisrge palm to gently caress Feng Ming¡¯s lovely corbone, ¡°Last night, did I really go overboard?¡±


    Feng Ming lowered his head, he hesitated a bit and softly replied, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s...too intense.¡±


    This kind of intense love making, if experienced a few more times, he might really drop dead in bed.


    Before, he knew that Rong Tian was crazy in bed, but he never expected him to reach another level. Luckily, this Xi Lei King is not a modern person and is not quite familiar with all those SM stuff. Otherwise, every night he will have to die and relive again eight to ten times.


    Rong Tianughed once again.


    He ced Feng Ming against his broad chest for awhile, seeing the sunshine outside the window, he tenderly said to Feng Ming, ¡°Let¡¯s get up, I¡¯ll help you get dressed, alright?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Feng Ming sat straight up, he pushed the shoulder that was embracing him away, and made a face at Rong Tian. ¡°I¡¯m not going to believe you easily anymore.¡±


    Rong Tian ignored him and picked himself off the bed and put on his white trousers. RT: Come in.


    The door opened a small crack.


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue ran in happily after they were given permission. Carrying the hot pot of water and towels, they asked, ¡°Is Duke Ming awake? Don¡¯t rush out of bed, use the hot water and towel to wash your face first.¡±


    Chiu Lan brought another hot pot of water over to Rong Tian and helped him wash his face. Lie Er came in to help dress Rong Tian.


    After dressing, Zi Yan also came to make his greeting.


    Feng Ming remembered about the incident with Lie Zhong Liu and asked about it, ¡°So how are things with Lie Zhong Liu and his wife right now?¡±


    ¡°Lie Zhong Liu is a hopeless romantic, I thought he didn¡¯t have a wife yet. Who would have thought he had such a beautiful wife.¡±


    Zi Yan remembered about Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s swollen and bruised face, he couldn¡¯t help but had a slight grin, ¡°Right now, Wei Chiu Niang is being confined in her room. ording to His Majesty¡¯s order, we didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. Lie Zhong Liu was worried that his wife mightmit suicide so he stayed outside all night checking up on her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t even know how many times he tried to peek inside.¡± Chiu Yue added.


    Chiu Lan kneeled down to help tie the sword around Rong Tian¡¯s waist. She smiled, ¡°I see that Lie Zhong Liu treats his wife very well.¡±


    Lie Er said, ¡°I see that my brother treats sister-inw very well too.¡±


    Chiu Lan retorted and teased Lie Er, ¡°The best person is your Prince Yong Yi, huh? I remember there was this one time when he took you away for an hour, and upon returning you couldn¡¯t even mount a horse, am I right?¡±


    Understanding the meaning behind it, everyoneughed. Zi Yan followed along andughed with them before turning to Rong Tian and asked for his advice, ¡°I have investigated and ording to the directory that was seized, all the soldiers within Yue Zhong have been captured, no one was able to escape. At least for a short period of time, the royalty of Yong Yin will not know that something has happened here. All the others are easy to handle, just follow through as prisoners of war. But Wei Chiu Niang is the wife of Lie Zhong Liu, what is the best way to deal with her?¡±


    Rong Tian asked, ¡±Wei Chiu Niang is still within the north wing room of Lie Zhong Liu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    RT: Then let us pay a visit to this beautiful femalemander. He led the crowd and calmly walked out of the room.


    Reaching the north wing room of Lie Zhong Liu, from the outside courtyard, they could see the guards Rong Tian had assigned to guard the room. However, Lie Zhong Liu, who was reported to be monitoring outside overnight, was nowhere to be seen.


    After seeing the appearance of Rong Tian, the guards wanted to give their greeting, but were stopped by Rong Tian¡¯s gentle wave. He ordered Chiu Lan and the rest to not follow. Bringing only Feng Ming along, the two of them stood quietly outside the window and looked inside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore.¡± The cold voice of Wei Chiu Niang was heard from inside. ¡°You betrayed me, betrayed the city of Yue Zhong, betrayed Yong Yin. I really hate my father for forcing me to marry a bastard like you!¡±


    She sat on the bed with both her hands tied behind her back by a rope, no longer having the ability to hit Lie Zhong Liu as she pleases.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming were now clear and thought silently to themselves: no wonder Lie Zhong Liu dares to wander into the room, it seems that the tigress is tied up.


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s face had suffered an overnight blow and was still badly swollen. His forehead and chin still had traces of a fist punch. The handsome face that was originally there looked veryical now.


    He tried toe near beside the tied down Wei Chiu Niang and said, ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be angry...¡±


    ¡°How can I not be angry?¡± Wei Chiu Niang shouted out loudly, frightening Lie Zhong Liu ,causing him to retreat a few steps back.


    ¡°Alright, alright. If you like to be angry, then go ahead and be angry. But please don¡¯t harm your body...¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang was indifferent to his pleasing, her beautiful face became cold once again, filled with disdain. ¡°Lie Zhong Liu, please stop your foolish tricks with me. This matter is not something I¡¯ll lessen my anger by just punching you or kicking you out of the house. This is treason! This whole life, don¡¯t ever think that I will forgive you! Get the **** out! You dare step a foot forward, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Honey, please listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen! I will no longer listen to whatever you say about strategies for unifying a nation anymore...¡±


    ¡°Lu Dan is dead.¡±


    Themotion in the room suddenly died down.


    Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s extreme anger ceased as if she was being poured with a pail of ice water. Her whole body in shock.


    A momentter, a weak voice asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Lu Dan is dead.¡± The smile on Lie Zhong Liu disappeared, his eyes were slightly depressed, ¡°This news has gradually spread throughout the eleven kingdoms. Soon, even this small and less popted city of Yue Zhong will also received this news.¡±


    ¡°He is dead.¡± Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s eyes felt empty, as if they sank into a distant memory for a long time and cannot extricate themselves from it. She had been silent for a long time before she slowly let out a long sigh. ¡°He still couldn¡¯t handle it. Well, dying is good, living in pain like that, what¡¯s the point of it? You don¡¯t need to be too sad about it.¡±


    Just awhile ago, she was still yelling at Lie Zhong Liu mercilessly, but when she whispered softly to him the words ¡°you don¡¯t need to be too sad about it¡± were filled with great affection.


    Outside the room, Feng Ming and Rong Tian exchanged a wink. It seems that this couple has a deep rtionship with Lu Dan.


    They are both Yong Yin people, why do they have connection with an Advisor of Dong Fan?


    They only heard Lie Zhong Liu say, ¡°Ever since I heard the news of his death, I couldn¡¯t help but think about the words he had said to us. Chiu Niang, on our wedding day, Lu Dan secretly came by to celebrate. He also drank with us and discussed a few things; do you remember what he said to you?¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang thought about the bad things he just did and didn¡¯t want to answer him. She bit her lips without saying a word and just looked at him with a crestfallen gaze.


    Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t expect her to answer him as he recalled the event, ¡°He said that if the eleven kingdoms continue their battles for more than a century, no one can stop the inevitable event of the unification of the world. Dong Fan will be destroyed sooner orter, just like the old saying, knowing that an arrow ising your way, but yet you don¡¯t have the ability to dodge it. That was a


    lengthy painful despair he had foreseen. From the moment he decided to stay beside Dong Fan King, his predicted oue of despair had never spared him....I heard that before he died, he persuaded Dong Fan King to hand over Dong Fan to Rong Tian. Lu Dan, Lu Dan, only you have such wisdom in the world, and such courage. Unfortunately, the heavens have treated you so unjustly.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang was silent.


    The two people in the room were silent for a long time. Wei Chiu Niang spoke out, ¡°Even if what he said is true, that the world will be unified sooner orter, then what about it? Should everyone follow in his footsteps and hand over their kingdom over to Rong Tian? Or give it to Ruo Yan of Li Kingdom? If their kingdoms are so powerful, should we just cowardly kneel down and surrender? What meaning would that have? Yong Yin is our homnd, I will not allow it to be threatened by other kingdoms. If Rong Tian wants to annex it, then I will pull out my sword against Rong Tian. If Ruo Yan dares to covet it, then I will also point my sword at him. Even if I lose this life, it will be worth it.¡±


    Ever since she heard of Lu Dan¡¯s death, her angered expression subsided, but every word she just said was clear and firm.


    Lie Zhong Liu sighed loudly before lifting the hem of his robes as if he was nning on sitting down beside Wei Chiu Niang.


    Wei Chiu Niang turned her head and red at him, ¡°How dare youe near!¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu stopped in his tracks and let go of his hem. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯te closer. It¡¯s just I want to ask you a question.¡±


    WCN: Don¡¯t you dare impress me with those eloquent words you use. You colluded with the enemy, and handed Yue Zhong over to Rong Tian. You think that a few words of yours can tter me?


    Hearing this, Feng Ming and Rong Tian, who were eavesdropping outside, finally came to understand a little bit of the situation.


    Needless to say, this couple must have debated about the world¡¯s oue many times before.


    Lie Zhong Liu believed that the world should be unified as soon as possible, creating a nation of unity, without having long battles of fighting.


    Wei Chiu Niang was dead-set on protecting the independence of Yong Yin and was persistent in keeping it that way for as long as possible. No wonder she didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot the arrow at Rong Tian since he had the power to make Yong Yin disappear forever.


    Perhaps Lie Zhong Liu had an eloquent style of debating and would always win against Wei Chiu Niang. Therefore, every time they had an argument, she would often get angry and kick him outside the house.


    At this time, Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t care if Wei Chiu Niang was listening to him or not. He asked his question, ¡°For whom do you guard this city of Yue Zhong night and day for?¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang made up her mind that she will not be tricked by him again, she bit her lower lip and kept staring at him.


    Lie Zhong Liu asked, ¡°Is it because of our Great King? Oh, but the Great King is old, maybe next year he might abdicate the throne over to the new Crown Prince. Then would it be for Yong Quan, the man who once molested you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wei Chiu Niang couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°No matter what you say, drugging your people and opening the gates, bringing Rong Tian inside Yue Zhong is treason! You¡¯re a traitor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a traitor! So what?¡± A sudden loud sound burst out, causing the dust on the roof to rustle.


    Not only was Wei Chiu Niang startled, even Feng Ming, who was eavesdropping outside, had his ears buzzing.


    Aiya, Lie Zhong Liu had showed some backbone.


    LZL: This small kingdom of Yong Yin has prolonged itself for centuries under many powerful nations. In order to protect the royal family of Yong Yin, many young men were recruited annually, leaving their homes, and being deployed thousands of miles away to a remote and isted city on the border. They live there, grow old there, and die there. These people could have live better, have wives, have children, tend to fields, be filial to their parents, nt and harvest. But because of these useless cities needing guards, their lives are meaningless, and their deaths are more meaningless!


    WCN: They are all protecting their mothend...


    LZL: Shut up! What¡¯s the point of protecting their mothend? They are only protecting the heartless royalty of Yong Yin. Regardless of the annexation, Yong Yin will always be like that. Aman River will always be Aman River. When a nation is bigger, its people will increase. Only when the world is unified as one strong nation will the borders be at peace, more people could live freely, and live the life they wish for, instead of being recruited and collected like pigs, year after year, to guard, be stationed, and deployed for war and die.


    Wei Chiu Niang rarely was strongly opposed by Lie Zhong Liu, not to mention being scolded by him. She was stunned for a while before she angrily looked up at him, ¡°What are you getting all worked up for? Unifying the world, unifying the world, you¡¯ve been living at Heaven and Earth Pce with Lu Dan for a few years and now you¡¯re carried away in delusion. Unifying the world, if Yong Yin is to be annexed, we will also be subjugated people, bing people of lower status, falling into very, would you be alright with that? Well, what is that freedom you were talking about? Living the life they always wanted, is that so?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu listened to her argument; he wasn¡¯t angry but instead smiled. He started giggling as he rubbed his palms together, ¡°If your arrow truly struck Rong Tian and he was killed, not more than 20 years from now, the entire nations in the world would be annexed by Ruo Yan of Li Kingdom. Once that happened, then the situation will be just like you said. Ruo Yan, this tyrant, will always ce the winner on top. If he unifies the world, he will ce all the people of Li Kingdom as the noblest and the other people of lost nations will be treated as trash and he will step all over them.¡±


    ¡°Pst, then is Rong Tian such a good person?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Rong Tian is not a good person. Just seeing how he dealt with Lu Dan, spreading gue to the entire capital is evidence that he is also not a good person.¡±


    Because Rong Tian wanted to rescue Feng Ming from the pce of Dong Fan, he had took Feng Ming¡¯s knowledge of viruses and used it for wrongdoing, paralyzing Dong Fan¡¯s military strength and eventually imed Dong Fan into his hands.


    Other people might not have guessed that the gue was due to Rong Tian¡¯s doing. But with Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s amazing analytical ability, with just a little bit of news, he could guess the overall picture of the situation.


    When hearing Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s line insisting that Rong Tian was ¡°not a good person,¡± Feng Ming turned his head and nced over at Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian lifted his finger and made a gesture, motioning for Feng Ming to continue listening to the conversation.


    WCN: You knew he wasn¡¯t a good person, then why did you open the gates for him? Well, I don¡¯t want to continue this argument with you. If you know your mistake and wish to redeem yourself, then find an opportunity to kill him. At least you¡¯ll help Yong Yin get rid of a huge threat.


    LZL: Rong Tian is not a good person, but he has two good things around him.


    Wei Chiu Niang knew he was tricking her, she coldly grumbled at him and refused to speak again.


    Lie Zhong Liu saw that Wei Chiu Niang was not easily convinced, but he continued, ¡°The first good thing is Duke Ming, who looks like aplete fool at first nce. Why is he a good thing? It¡¯s a long story, but I will tell you in detail at a muchter time.¡±


    When Feng Ming heard that, he thought it was funny and was curious at the same time.


    Lie Zhong Liu just called him both stupid and good, could it be because he is stupid that¡¯s why that¡¯s a good thing?


    This person did not know him for two days and yet he was very certain in his judgment of him. However, what exactly is the second good thing around Rong Tian?


    Could it be Lie Er? Rong Hu or maybe Zi Yan?


    It can¡¯t be Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, could it?


    LZL: The second good thing, if you wait a few days you will probably know because Rong Tian had ordered people to quietly post it up in various ces. That is the Grace¡¯s Order. Although Rong Tian is not a good person, he¡¯s a visionary ruler. A mere order and yet the effectiveness of it can bepared with a nation¡¯s powerful troops. From just this one point, Ruo Yan cannotpare to Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming was surprised.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Lie Zhong Liu would value the importance of the Grace¡¯s Order.


    While listening from the outside, Rong Tian who had been smiling until now, suddenly became pale. He stood up, pulled Feng Ming along and went inside the room. He nced at Wei Chiu Niang who was sitting on the bed and switched his nce over to Lie Zhong Liu, who was standing to one side. Rong Tian straightened himself up.


    RT: I feel ashamed for I have underestimated you in the past. I¡¯m willing to give the title of Xi Lei¡¯s Prime Minister as an invitation for your aid.


    Lie Er who was impatient earlier saw Rong Tian suddenly stood up and pushed open the door, he thought that there was an urgent matter. The whole lot rushed in after them and stood frozen in ce after hearing Rong Tian¡¯s words that could decide the future of Xi Lei. They didn¡¯t know what was so great about Lie Zhong Liu that made their Great King be overly excited like this.


    Lie Zhong Liu was trying to persuade his wife about him ¡°betraying¡± her that he didn¡¯t realized his conversation was overheard. He was a bit surprised for a moment.


    His quick wit was no less than Lu Dan, after being stunned for a bit, he figured that Feng Ming and Rong Tian were eavesdropping on the outside. Changing his expression, he chuckled coldly.


    LZL: Even though the title of Xi Lei¡¯s Prime Minister sounds rather prestigious, it is still a difficult role to uphold. I don¡¯t have that kind of ability; please find a more qualified person instead.


    He turned around facing a different direction.


    Rong Tian had always been influential throughout; his orders could make anyone frightful. It¡¯s very rare for him to be gentle and polite like this, offering a high status position as Prime Minister and adding in his deepest respect. No one would have guessed Lie Zhong Liu would put on an insensible expression like that.


    Lie Er was extremely angry, his teeth were grinding hard.


    In his eyes, Rong Tian was being so courteous, even the most arrogant person in the world would dance in joy and immediately kneel down and cheer for the Great King¡¯s generous bestowment.


    ¡°Mister Lie.¡± Feng Ming was the only person beside Rong Tian who overheard the conversation between the couple. He knew what Rong Tian was thinking inside. ¡°If you are in favor that the world should be unified, then you should understand the need of choosing a qualified ruler to unite the eleven nations. Rong Tian is the best candidate, why don¡¯t you agree to his offer? If you have any condition, then feel free to make them.¡±


    LZL: There are many powerful warlords who want to unify the world, why is Rong Tian the best candidate?


    FM: Didn¡¯t you said that Rong Tian is much better than Ruo Yan?


    After Feng Ming finished, he had a rude awakening. Didn¡¯t he just simply admit that he overheard their conversation?


    Lie Zhong Liu saw how cute his frankness was and couldn¡¯t help but smile. After considering for a moment, he asked Feng Ming, ¡°Does Feng Ming really think that Rong Tian is the best candidate in unifying the world?¡±


    FM: Of course.


    LZL: In other words, Duke Ming believes that Rong Tian has the ability to unify the world?


    FM: Most definitely.


    LZL: In other words, with or without my assistance, Rong Tian will still eventually unify the world.


    FM: This....


    LZL: Then why do you still need to request for my assistance?


    Feng Ming was tongue-tied.


    So much for his attempted persuasion.


    Lie Zhong Liu smiled at Feng Ming¡¯s embarrassed look. Didn¡¯t know whate up in his mind, but he said, ¡°Alright, because of Lu Dan¡¯s sake, I will give Duke Ming a chance.¡±


    Feng Ming quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a chance that will make Lie Zhong Liu, myself, be under Duke Ming¡¯smand forever.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu stood upright, though his face was still ck and blue, but his eyes were warm and gentle with a added manliness to them.


    LZL: In order to gain talented people for your usage, you must first touch their hearts. Alright, as long as Duke Ming can impress me with a reason, Lie Zhong Liu will abandon thisziness of mine. From then on, I will be under Duke Ming¡¯smand, and will give my assistance for Duke Ming, what do you think?


    He spoke so easily, but in fact, this abnormal proposal was very tricky.


    Lie Zhong Liu had traveled through all the nations, he was knowledgeable, and had an extremely entric personality and temper. Who could impress him within a short amount of time?


    Such a difficult task, could it be that even the world-famous Duke Ming cannot even fulfilled it? Chiu Lan¡¯s eyes even held some skepticism about Feng Ming.


    Only Rong Tian smiled indifferently, stood quietly awaiting for Feng Ming¡¯s response.


    Even Feng Ming was a little dumbfounded.


    Although he was stupid in a sense, he still understood that Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s so-called opportunity of convincing him was very slim indeed.


    What kind of reason can impress Lie Zhong Liu and let him swear his allegiance to Rong Tian?


    Continue to convince him of Rong Tian¡¯s positive points? But he already said that Rong Tian was not a good person.


    It seems that Rong Tian isn¡¯t someone who the whole world worships.


    ¡°This...¡± Feng Ming was tense and started scratching his head. ¡°Thinking of a reason is not that easy, at least give me some time, right?¡±


    Doesn¡¯t matter what kind of situation this is, first off, he needs to dy the matter, finding some time to discuss and talk to Rong Tian would be better.


    Maybe if their intelligence were put together, it will increase the chances ofing up with a good reason.


    LZL: Fine, I¡¯ll give you some time to think.


    Just when Feng Ming was about to thank him, Lie Zhong Liu pointed his finger at a crescent flower outside the door and said, ¡°I will walk from here to that flower, and from there back here. That will be the time Duke Ming must give his answer.¡±


    ¡°Ha? What? That¡¯s too short...¡±


    Without finishing, Lie Zhong Liu turned around and took his first step.


    Oh God, he¡¯s really serious...


    Feng Ming nervously widen his eyes, his brain cells running wild, while not forgetting to plead the surrounding people for help. ¡°What should I say? What reason? Hurry and help me think!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart also jumped out of their chests as they immediately rushed to give their reply. ¡°If he assists the King, then His Majesty will bestow lots of grace upon the people of Yong Yin.¡± ¡°ording to his personality, wealth and fortune will be limitless.¡±


    ¡°His wife and children will live very well.¡±


    ¡°This guy is so arrogant, he must care about fame. If he assists His Majesty, then his name will foreverst through the centuries!¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s reason was not very constructive and was filled with self-confidence, ¡°Sooner orter, our Great King will unify the world. If he doesn¡¯t agree to help assisting then we can assure that he will die a painful death.¡±


    ¡°Oh no! Oh no! He¡¯s turning around!¡± Chiu Xing was so nervous she was pinching her handkerchief into a ball.


    Feng Ming looked up and true enough, Lie Zhong Liu came in front of the flower and is intending on turning back.


    Oh mother! Why do ancient people also have nerve-racking impromptu quizzes like this? And even using the world¡¯s future as a bet...


    Feng Ming was so anxious he started stamping his feet, ¡°Rong Tian, why are you silent? Hurry and give me some advice, if not, your Prime Minister will slip out of your hands.¡±


    Just awhile ago, Rong Tian was the one who gave the invitation of making Lie Zhong Liu his Prime Minister, but now he had the mostid-back demeanor among the rest of them. Seeing Feng Ming anxious to the point his forehead was filled with sweat, he lightly chuckled, ¡°He just want to know Duke Ming¡¯s response. If you were to use any suggestions from any one of us then he will not give you his full respect.¡±


    The mor of the crowd quieted down. Feng Ming suddenly realized it.


    Yes, this is the best time to show his ability as Duke Ming! Didn¡¯t he always want to help assist Rong Tian, well, this is the most critical moment to do so.


    Helping Rong Tian in gaining a talented person like Lie Zhong Liu is the responsible of Duke Ming. But.... his mind just went nk, even a de of grass was not found...


    This Lie Zhong Liu was one of those crazy, clever geeks that no one knows what he¡¯s thinking inside, just like Lu Dan?


    It seems that geniuses have a way of thinking that ordinary people cannot simply understand.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was like being scratched madly by the ws of a crazy cat, he secretly peered outside the door.


    He¡¯s dead meat, Lie Zhong Liu was nowing in between the flower and the room, only ten more steps before he will be standing in front of him!


    Why do they need Lie Zhong Liu?


    If Rong Tian has enough confidence in unifying the world, why would they still need Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s assistance?


    Lie Zhong Liu doesn¡¯t admire Rong Tian, wealth and status meant nothing to him, even his homnd isn¡¯t something he cared about. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t easily sell out Yue Zhong. What exactly does he care about?


    One foot of Lie Zhong Liu had slowly entered the door.


    Feng Ming¡¯s brain was functioning at high speed; hundred of millions of neurons were releasing their synapses like crazy.


    What exactly does Lie Zhong Liu care about? What simrity does he and Lu Dan have, this simrity is not only present in their fickle and graceful demeanor, but also in a deeper ce.


    Lu Dan...


    Lu Dan and Lie Zhong Liu are simr; both are not persistent about the survival of their homnd.


    The Advisor of Dong Fan before passing away had surrendered Dong Fan to Rong Tian. He didn¡¯t care about the fact he will bear the name of a traitor.


    ¡°Duke Ming.¡± Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s shoes appeared within Feng Ming¡¯s line of vision, who was looking down.¡°The time hase, has Duke Ming thought of a reason yet?¡±


    Feng Ming breathed heavily, he slowly raised his head, his beautiful ck eyes shining, ¡°I have.¡± The tension in the air has finally reached its highest point.


    ===


    SIDE CHAPTER ¨C I¡¯ll make you mine one day


    (He Di & Zi Yan''s First Encounter)


    At night, the sea and the sky¡¯s horizon seemed to blur into one.


    The dark sea swaying underneath the moonlight, the quiet waves striking on the outer edge of the ship created a mild and yet rhythmic bass.


    A shadow, quietly emerging from the water, with slender eyes that sparkled in a way that can cause a person¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    "Royal Prince, that¡¯s the guy." Another person emerged from underwater; he motioned to his master to look in the direction he was pointing.


    There was a young general in military uniform standing on deck. Even in the misty moonlight, the youthful aura he exuded couldn¡¯t be hidden. This person had a youthful face, but his figure and stern aura did not fit such a young man.


    Following his subordinate¡¯s report, He Di skillfully treaded into the water, he looked up towards the direction of the young man who had killed his beloved concubine.


    He secretly coveted the person who seemed oblivious to the crisis lurking underwater. Zi Yan was leaning on the deck andfortably enjoying the cool breeze.


    He Di had trained for many years and developed excellent night vision; therefore, he could clearly see his opponent''s Adam''s apple and his somewhat serious chin.


    This was the opponent he had been waiting for all night.


    He Di has many concubines, but Jin Meng Jiao was a special one among them. Not only did she have a beautiful, soft and smooth body, she was also a useful pawn in his hands.


    Whenever He Di wanted to deal with those unscrupulous vessels appearing in his territory on the sea, or when he doesn¡¯t want to use his 2nd Prince title of Dan Lin to deal with the matter, he would send Jin Meng Jiao in his ce.


    His favorite concubine had a resounding nickname - Siren . The ship merchants within the area are all aware of her; the person they are most afraid of among the pirates is the beautiful woman called Siren. Once someone meets her, not only will their cargo be stolen, but their lives will also be in jeopardy.


    But this young man had killed Jin Meng Jiao. It¡¯s rumored that he only used one strike.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± He Di tilted his head, looking at his enemy like he is a prey who is about to fall into a trap.


    The cool wind swept across that person¡¯s calm and serene face. This kind of expression appearing on the young man¡¯s face and the masculine body seemed to form a strange tightness in his throat, an urge to quench the thirst.


    ¡°We have investigated, the person who killed Siren is Zi Yan, he is themander of these unknown origin soldiers. They had a very strict routine and are very wary of strangers. It¡¯s very difficult to find any information about them.¡±


    ¡°Why have they appeared in this area? Are they doing business?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Their ship would venture between small inds. The draft is not too deep; therefore, there¡¯s not much room to hold cargo. Everyday the ship woulde and go repeatedly


    between other ships. There would be interaction between them, mutual signalmunication, and transformation coordination. I suspect that they are practicing for Naval Battles.¡±


    He Di¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, ¡°Naval Battles?¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, this Zi Yan is not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Royal Prince, Xi Lei and Tong Kingdom are closest to this sea border. Do you think one of those kingdoms is secretly training their troops here?¡±


    ¡°The number of troops is not many, yet they are secretly training, then it must be to train elite soldiers.¡±


    It¡¯s rumored that Qing Ding of Tong Kingdom is cruel and immersed in self pleasure. He doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who would secretly train his henchmen. Rong Tian of Xi Lei is very ambitious; this kind of action is something within his style.


    Is Zi Yan an elite soldier that Rong Tian is hiding?


    In order to secretly train them, he sent them to the vagaries of the sea? ¡°Royal Prince, our people are already in position.¡±


    The whole ship had been secretly siege up, people with their faces covered in a ck mask emerged from underwater without a sound. They hid their weapons underneath the dark water.


    Not caring whether their opponent is a subordinate of the great Rong Tian or not, he who dared to kill his woman in his territory must pay the price in blood.


    He Di¡¯s lips formed a cruel smile, "Action."


    At the same time, dozens of root hooks with ropes flew through the air, aiming towards the side of the ship.


    The men who threw the hook ropes were experts in secret attack, the sound of the hooks striking against the wooden ship was imperceptible. However, Zi Yan who had his eyes closed, enjoying the sea breeze was immediately alerted. He opened his eyes and shouted out: ¡°Pirates!¡±


    Not even showing a slight hint of hesitation, Zi Yan pulled out his sword hanging beside his waist and struck his opponent down as he cut off the thick ropes attached to the hooks.


    Those that were using the ropes to climb up let out a shout before falling into the water below.


    ¡°Ah! Pirates?¡±


    ¡°Someone,e quickly! Help!¡±


    The people in the cabin heard Zi Yan¡¯s shout and brought their swords as they quickly rushed out. Seeing countless dark shadows climbing up onto the ship in all directions, they inhaled a deep breath.


    Zi Yan looked around, following the edge of the ship, he swooped and precisely struck down the ropes. Several sshes were heard from down below as the men fell.


    But it was toote.


    Several opponents had climbed up onto the ship¡¯s deck. Zi Yan didn¡¯t have time to cut the seventh rope when a sound of a weapon came from behind him. Zi Yan shouted, dodged the sword as it swiftly passed below his neck. He turned around as he noticed a glimpse of the weapon. Not feeling frightened by it, he raised his sword just in time to block the one strike that could have sliced him in two.


    ng !


    The sh of metal echoed out into the night sky.


    Looking up at the spark igniting from the sword¡¯s de, a pair of sharp eyes pierced deep into Zi Yan¡¯s own. The dark pupils filled with dangerous intent coveted him.


    This man with dark pupils also has a pair of strong arms, a trait that cannot be disregarded.


    "Who are you?"


    "Dan Lin¡¯s He Di."


    "The second Prince of Dan Lin?"


    During the dialogue between them, they have already exchanged several strokes. The contact of their weapons gave off sparks within the night. Zi Yan shoved his way pass He Di, they turned to face each other. ¡°Well, it seems that Dan Lin Kingdom and Pirates are the same."


    Zi Yan calmly adjusted his breathing, the opponent¡¯s skill caught him off-guard.


    He Di¡¯s skills were intense, with each strike, Zi Yan had to spend a lot of his strength. Even holding such a heavy sword, this Dan Lin Prince did not show a slight weakness in his defense.


    A highly skilled swordsman.


    As he slowly backed away, Zi Yan looked for the most favorable terrain for self-defense as he nced around in all directions.


    It was a very bad situation.


    More and more enemies have jumped onto the deck. Today, he had just received the order of the King to mobilize the men. The majority of them who epted a short-term training in naval battle have been ordered to go to the designated ce to join. As of now, the most skilled person on the ship is him.


    Besides the sailors and cook, the others had fled with their weapons, facing this group of pirates was like a sheep facing a pack of hungry wolves. Wearing a ck mask underneath the moonlight made them look as if they were the incarnation of the devil, waving their weapons and striking their opponents.


    "Put your weapon down and surrender." He Di stepped forward, his lips suddenly revealed a smile, "and I will spare you."


    Zi Yan sneered, "No way!"


    Desperate screams echoed in the vicinity and a sailor fell heavily off the deck .


    On the deck, a pool of blood slowly formed.


    "All your people have died, even if your skills are ten times better, it¡¯s still useless." He Di took a step closer, "You can¡¯t kill all of us."


    His sword hadn¡¯t been stained with blood, the shiny metal of the sword shing in the moonlight.


    "I just need to kill you." Zi Yan calmly watched him.


    Their skills were evenly matched, holding their swords in hand they carefully watched each other, subtly moving like a pair of snakes waiting to bite the other.


    He Di tentatively took the first step. He stepped out with his left foot and just a moment before his right foot was off the ground, Zi Yan suddenly lifted his sword.


    He Di¡¯s focus shifted, Zi Yan took the opportunity to pierce He Di with his sword. Within the night sky, a scream was heard along with the sound of a sword piercing into flesh. Finally, his opponent fell. Everything went silent, it seemed like the whole ship had frozen.


    Zi Yan¡¯s ck pupils suddenly contracted.


    His wrist was struck with a blow and the sword fell from his hand.


    He Di held his injured right shoulder as blood gushed from between his fingers. As for his other hand, it was still firmly holding a sword. He raised his sword and pointed it against Zi Yan¡¯s throat.


    "You¡¯ve lost."


    "We did not offend Dan Lin, why did you set up a night attack against us?"


    He Di smiled slightly, "You killed my woman."


    Zi Yan now understood.


    It was because of that woman who robbed them the other day. That woman must have thought they were sheep, preparing a meal, but did not realize that this normal looking ship was filled with Xi Lei King¡¯s carefully selected secret elite troops. Therefore, all the pirates were killed.


    At this point, the bloody fighting on the deck had ended.


    Everyone''s attention was transferred to the only opponent still standing. They all gradually came closer, interested in seeing how their prince will handle this young general.


    Even though Zi Yan was surrounded by the enemy, he undauntedly and calmly said:"If you want revenge, then do it. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you beforehand that there will be people to avenge for me."


    "It was the first time I¡¯ve fought someone that caused me to shed blood." He Di licked the warm liquid on his fingers,ughing as he tasted his own blood. He looked over at Zi Yan carrying an frightening aura, "This really makes me a bit reluctant to kill you."


    His eyes slowly nced up towards the prisoner''s face.


    The prisoner''s face was not very outstanding, but it carried a manly vibe. Several strands of hair were hanging on his forehead, dripping wet because of the earlier battles, highlighting his cute naivety.


    Starting from the chin down to the neck, a firm and smooth textured skin, without a trace of excess fat. His shirt was buckled meticulously, preventing He Di¡¯s eyes from exploring further.


    He Di suddenlyughed with evil intentions; the tip of his sword approaching a little closer: "Don¡¯t struggle or else I¡¯ll identally hurt you." With a slight movement of his wrist, from top to bottom, Zi Yan¡¯s shirt was torn into two halves.


    His t, lean chest was bared to the sea breeze.


    He Di stared at the young man¡¯s body, which apparently went through a long time of training. One subtle sexual fire began to spread slowly from an undisclosed location.


    Zi Yan remained stubborn and arrogant. His face was pale with such a serious expression, it made He Di crave to touch him.


    He Di has had numerous women and also had his share of beautiful man. But for the first time ever, the view of this man''s corbone was so sexy that it filled him with a burning passion.


    On that bare chest were dotted two flower bud-like nipples, so different from the plump breasts of women. Of course, there was nothing to see, but at that moment, He Di found it filled him with a surprisingly fresh and fiery feeling.


    If he used his tongue to lick and suck on them or used his teeth to leave bite marks, what kind of expression would this young man make?


    He Di felt a slightly tightness in his throat. He followed his own mind, his wrist slightly pointing downwards, moving from Zi Yan¡¯s throat and stopping in front of his chest. The icy tip continued to move and finally rested on the little bud that his mouth had been yearning for.


    He used the cold tip to carefully caress the sensitive area.


    "Oh...." His subordinates suddenly understood the intention of their prince, they wickedly snickered.


    Zi Yan felt like he was exposed to a group of vicious wolves.


    He stood still with a straight face showing no fear or embarrassment, even slowly raising his lips in a subtle arc, causing He Di¡¯s hand to pause the motion.


    Taking advantage of this lifesaving movement, Zi Yan immediately took action. Zi Yan puffed his chest outward. He Di did not expect him tomit suicide; therefore, he was surprised. Without thinking his sword retracted half an inch. But half an inch was not enough as the tip lodged into Zi Yan¡¯s chest.


    "Ah ! " The subordinates cried out in surprise.


    But Zi Yan did not n on killing himself, his goal was the sword of He Di¡¯s subordinate who was standing behind He Di.


    Taking the risk and enduring the pain, despite the risk of death, his strategy finally worked. The moment He Di¡¯s sword pierced his chest; his hands had already grabbed hold of the sword he was aiming for.


    ng!


    With the weapon in hand, Zi Yan¡¯s spirit lifted, neglecting the chest that was flowing with blood. He suddenly turned and charged forward. He blocked the first one, but was then under attack by five or six more men. He killed one enemy from the left, his body immediately turned around, staggering a few steps back. As he finally reached the back side of the ship, his heart beat became regr.


    If Zi Yan could jump off the ship and swim for two miles east then he can reach the shore. Although he was injured, he believed his strength is enough to do so.


    At this time, He Di was standing in front of him, holding a sword in hand. Watching Zi Yan fight even though he was outnumbered made him very impressed.


    "Even if you jump off the ship, you cannot escape death." He Di reminded him.


    Behind him, his subordinates already had bows and arrows in their hands. The tip of the arrows revealed a blue shining light of poison.


    Once Zi Yan tries to jump into the sea, the arrows will immediately aim at him. Even if someone is excellent at swimming, he will not be able to escape.


    Zi Yan¡¯s chest was flowing with blood. Luckily, He Di had retracted his sword and did not pierce into his heart. Right now, it was just a flesh wound.


    With a sword in hand, he listened to He Di¡¯s threat. Looking straight at He Di, Zi Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled brilliantly: "Is it really hard to escape death?" He let out a contemptuous smile.


    This smile in He Di¡¯s eyes was like the sunlight shining onto the snow, so dazzling and too thrilling. While he was bewildered, Zi Yan jumped off the ship without hesitation.


    Ssh.


    Everyone rushed forward, aiming towards the water.


    "Don¡¯t shoot! Whoever shoots will be executed!" He Di shouted as he rushed forward. His hands pressed against the wooden edge. He overlooked the water below, focused on searching for the target.


    The deep ck sea in the moonlight became quiet and gentle, the water sparkling.


    He couldn¡¯t find the figure that disappeared.


    His heart was still pounding rapidly because of the smile that Zi Yan gave before he jumped.


    That smile caused him to lose his soul.


    He Di finally remembered his injury as the pain from his shoulder resurfaced.


    The feeling of being injured was both painful and arousing, along with the fresh blood that tasted both hot and sweet reminded him of the young strong man.


    "Royal Prince, that man escaped!"


    "Escape?" He Di gazed beyond the calm sea, slowly shing a smile, "What if he escaped."


    He will catch him again.


    But this time, he will not give him a chance to escape.


    However, He Di did not expect that he had to wait a very long time before meeting him again.


    In Dan Lin Kingdom across the sea, he had indulged himself in wasted extravagant luxury. Whenever he embraced those delicate beauties and handsome men, his mind cannot help but think of another face.


    Why didn¡¯t Zi Yan appear again in the sea after he jumped off the ship?


    Did he suffer a mishap or did His King summon him back?


    The other side of the sea is filled withnd disputes and wars. Was that man, whom he is constantly thinking of and obsessed over, involved with that and something happened to him?


    He Di had all sorts of unquenchable spections.


    He found it increasingly difficult to hide his inner thoughts because he began to lose interest in women. He didn¡¯t like the soft body of women, without any muscles and not even their charming voices.


    He longed to touch Zi Yan¡¯s body, his lean smooth chest, sexy corbone, overflowing with graceful strength.


    He wanted to use his tongue to taste the lips that gave that godly smile.


    Time slowly consumed his patience to the point that he had almost gone crazy because of that man who disappeared. The Gods however had mercy and brought that man into his hands again.


    "Royal Prince, there seems to be a new merchant ship that is preparing to cross the Strait of Dan Lin . Not only that, we heard news that they want to develop a stable route from Xi Lei to Dan Lin, in order to transport and purchase our luminescent sand."


    "Well , a big appetite." He Di leanedfortably against a high brocade pillow and sneered, "The Dan Lin Strait is my territory, do they really think they can just cross it? That luminescent sand is something that money can¡¯t buy."


    "Does your Royal Prince remember... that man who jumped off the ship to escape that year?¡±


    He Di''s eyes suddenly shed a sharp light as his mouth asked indifferently, "Which one?"


    "That person called Zi Yan ." his subordinate reported: "He is also within the group."


    "Is that so?"


    "Indeed, I''m positive it¡¯s him."


    "Oh?"


    His piercing eyes were sharp; he slowly narrowed them as if prepared to catch a prey.


    Finally that man, who is destined to be his property, has appeared again.


    This time, I will not let you escape.


    One day, I¡¯ll catch you ......


    ======================


    END OF VOLUME


    =====================

 Chapter Volume 11

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 11


    CHAPTER 1


    (A King¡¯s Love)


    XFENGYUJIUTIAN.TUMBLR.COM TRANSLATOR: CHRISTY EDITORS: FERN & SZARA


    The whole room was silent; even a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Everyone¡¯s gaze rested upon Feng Ming as they held their breath waiting for his reply.


    Feng Ming used all of his courage to look straight at Lie Zhong Liu as he replied, ¡°Without you, Rong Tian will still be able to unify the world. However, if you were to assist us, the road in unifying the world will be a lot easier.¡±


    He knew that every word he said at this time was extremely important, yet he still felt unease at the words he had just spoken. Although feeling that way, he cannot let his uneasiness be shown.


    FM: People have always wanted to dominate the world, but they often overlook the process of getting there, and thus many innocent people have to suffer through the torture. Once a war breaks loose, those who are young and healthy are recruited and sent to the battlefields, while those who are elderly and ill are left to wander about. If the war reaches stalemate and no one wants to surrender, then the battle will continue for another two or three decades. In the end, no matter who sits on the throne, those who survive will suffer and will be no different than those who died. Just thinking about it is too painful to bear. If Rong Tian has someone like you as his strategist, and with careful nning, I believe that things will be a whole lot different.


    While trying to persuade Lie Zhong Liu, Feng Ming recalled the experience at Aman River where the battle between Ruo Yan and Rong Tian ended in bloodshed, coloring the river a bloody red.


    Although Xi Lei had won that battle, Ruo Yan still sat on the throne after recovering, while many countless lives were forever lost. The situation at that time was unavoidable and there was no other choice. However, those people could have had a life of peace. They could have simply be a farmer or a hunter...


    FM: On the battlefield, there might be fire or water attack. Some scumbags might use poison. There also might be those who use strategies and tricks to gain the upper hand on the battlefield. That day at Dong Fan, if you had been there to assist us as Prime Minister, then we might have avoided the oue where many innocent lives were lost because of smallpox.


    Everything had been expressed; the meaning is within the words.


    FM: Even right now, if it hadn¡¯t been for you, there would have been many difficulties and casualties during the overtake of Yue Zhong...Therefore, Feng Ming sincerely requests for you to stay. I don¡¯t want a future world in which warssts for decades, riddled with deaths in the battle for conquest. If my words have managed to persuade you, I kindly ask if you would consider staying beside Rong Tian?


    While everyone was feeling a sense of sadness, Wei Chiu Niang, who was still tied, turned her head around and yelled at Lie Zhong Liu.


    WCN: I won¡¯t allow you to answer! You¡¯ve always bragged how intelligent you are, but don¡¯t you realize that if you help him, how many people will you be killing? Don¡¯t all the people who want to conquer the world always see death and bloodshed? What are you waiting for, quickly refuse him.


    FM: What Lady Lie said is correct. One step towards victoryys a thousand dead corpses. In the process of unifying the world, it is difficult to avoid bloodshed. Although one cannot avoid it, one can minimize the casualties. Therefore, I sincerely ask if Mister Lie would stay beside Rong Tian to change the oue, and steer us from a situation where many innocent lives would be lost.


    After finishing, Feng Ming stood in front of Wei Chiu Niang. With everyone as witnesses, he knelt down and bowed in respect, ¡°I seek for your approval.¡±


    She was surprised by Feng Ming¡¯s gesture and was judging to see if there was any deception on his sincere face.


    WCN: Do you think that just a few sweet words can impress me? You must be dreaming!


    Every since Feng Ming gave his reply, Lie Zhong Liu made no movement at all. At this time, he finally looked towards the window with mncholic eyes and whispered, ¡°One step towards victoryys a thousand dead corpses... For thousands of years, those who held the highest position¡ªthe high-status royalties¡ªwhich one of them would think about the numerous corpses they step over in order to walk the bloody path of conquering the world?¡±


    His shoulders slightly trembled as he turned around to face everyone and let out a long sigh.


    LZL: The words Duke Ming spoke¡ªalthough they are not the mostforting of words¡ªthey held a benevolence that is rarely seen in this world. In the many years that I have wandered about, secretly observing the royalties and nobles of the eleven kingdoms, I have never found anyone that canpare to Duke Ming¡¯spassion.


    FM: Mister, can you give me a clear answer? I¡¯m still not certain if what you just said is agreeing or refusing my request.


    Lie Zhong Liu nodded his head, ¡°Of course I¡¯m epting your request.¡± The corner of his mouth lifted as it revealed a calming smile.


    After agreeing to be their Prime Minister, there was a banquet prepared for the event. As for Lie Er, he was still upset about Wei Chiu Niang shooting an arrow at Rong Tian and wanted to find some way get even with her.


    Lie Er wanted to invite Wei Chiu Niang to banquet despite Feng Ming believing that it would be a bad idea if she stirred up trouble during the banquet. However, Lie Er convinced Feng Ming and told Feng Ming that he will personally invite her without having Feng Ming worry about it. Feng Ming agreed and Lie Er went off to check in on Wei Chiu Niang.


    Wei Chiu Niang refused to go to the banquet. However, Lie Er wouldn¡¯t ept that. While arguing, Wei Chiu Niang told Lie Er that if she went to the banquet, wouldn¡¯t he be worried that she might tell everyone about his past? Lie Er didn¡¯t stop there and instead prompted her to talk about his past since he already told everyone. Wei Chiu Niang only uttered the name, ¡°Yu Lang,¡± and just that name made Lie Er uneasy and tremble in fear.


    WCN: You don¡¯t have to be afraid, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    LE: Who¡¯s afraid? If you want to say it then just say it, no need to cry over it. The words were clear, but yet his voice shook..


    Ever since Lie Er was young, he was appointed as Rong Tian¡¯s bodyguard. He was clever, cunning, no one could bepared to him. At a young age, he was already juggling the King of Yong Yin within the palm of his hands. But never had he met a second person like Yu Lang, a cold-blooded, heartless, cruel and vicious person.


    Even though Ruo Yan is a ruthless person who was hated by all, judging by his scheming techniques that can cause one to choose not to live nor die easily, he was still a long way from Yu Lang.


    At this point, Lie Er didn¡¯t care whether or not Wei Chiu Niang attended the banquet as he felt it was best for him to leave the room. As he opened the door, to his surprise, Feng Ming was standing there, overhearing the conversation.


    Feng Ming told Lie Er that he felt it was best for him to personally invite Wei Chiu Niang instead of leaving that duty to Lie Er alone. Lie Er informed Feng Ming that he tried to convince Wei Chiu Niang, but she still refuses to go. If Feng Ming wishes to persuade her again, then he can, while Lie Er took his leave.


    Feng Ming still couldn¡¯t convince Wei Chiu Niang to attend the banquet, but before he left, he wanted Wei Chiu Niang to tell him a bit more about Yu Lang.


    WCN: If you really wanted to know, then why didn¡¯t you ask him when he was standing in front of you, instead of asking me?


    FM: You are very right, Feng Ming is wrong.


    Feng Ming respectfully bowed to Wei Chiu Niang before leaving the room.


    Even though Wei Chiu Niang did not know them for a long time, she had heard of Xi Lei Duke Ming¡¯s reputation. The handsome man in front of her had once been kidnapped to Bo Jian, went to Fan Jia, and tore up Dong Fan in an earth-shattering event that caused even the talented Lu Dan to be defeated by his hands. With Xi Lei¡¯s King, Rong Tian, as his support, Feng Ming has coincidentally be the most infamous figure in the world.


    At this time, his stumbled words gave a different impression than one would imagine. Not only did he not have half the sharpness of the domineering Rong Tian, instead, he was like a little child without a clue, simple and nai?ve that can make anyone grow fond of.


    But today, it had also been that little child who disyed his eloquent speech. If it weren¡¯t for one sentence, ¡°Shorten the time of unifying the world¡± and then another, ¡°One step towards victoryys a thousand dead corpses,¡± then that bastard Lie Zhong Liu wouldn¡¯t be moved to the point of aiding Rong Tian.


    Her phoenix eyes diverted from where Feng Ming left as she pondered for a long time.


    As for Feng Ming, he was still curious and wanted to investigate about the Yu Lang incident. Walking out of the hallway, he met with Chiu Lan and Rong Hu kissing each other and walking towards his direction. Feng Ming coughed once and told them, ¡°I¡¯ve caught you red handed. You think that after marrying a nice wife you can just bezy?¡±


    Chiu Lan and Rong Hu were caught off guard. They looked up to see Feng Mingughing at them.


    Chiu Lan distanced herself from Rong Hu. ¡°Duke Ming is banding together with everyone to tease us. How annoying, it¡¯s clear that His Majesty gave the order for marriage and yet you are still teasing us.¡±


    RH: It¡¯s not that Chiu Lan and I arezy, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing are taking care of the entertainment portion. Chiu Lan said that since we were on the mountains for several days, Duke Ming couldn¡¯t enjoy a decent meal; therefore, she purposely made several new dishes and wanted me to do a taste test.


    FM: Then hurry up and test them, remember to leave half of it. Don¡¯t use the excuse that it¡¯s not good to eat everything. And Chiu Lan, don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯m not as loud-mouth as everyone so no one will tease you. On the way here, did you two see Lie Er?


    CL: We did, but he only said a few words. He saw us and slowed down his pace, saying that he needed to check the storage room outside the city wall and left.


    FM: How was his facial expression?


    CL: He was not like usual, grimacing and poor eye contact.


    RH: Why? Is something wrong with Lie Er?


    FM: Nothing. I ordered him to invite Lady Lie to the banquet, but that person is not easy to talk to. I¡¯m just afraid Lie Er had an argument with her. You two should hurry and go.


    Feng Ming went back to his room where Rong Tian hugged him from behind.


    RT: Where did you run off to? The banquet is about to start, and you took advantage of when I¡¯m not looking to sneak away?


    FM: I¡¯m hungry, is there anything to eat?


    Rong Tian carried him into the room. Not wanting to put Feng Ming down, he allowed him to sit on hisp as he served Feng Ming some snacks.


    RT: You¡¯re more and more high maintenance now. Within the entire world, only you receive fortune of having a king carefully serving you like this.


    While feeding Feng Ming, Rong Tian lightly kissed him on the lips and whispered, ¡°That sheep intestine skin, I¡¯ve sent someone to create a good one. Luckily, there was someone in Yue Zhong who raised sheeps and so I¡¯ve finally found ... Ah! Little Monster!¡± A sudden pain was felt as he cursed in shock and withdrew his finger.


    It was toote, Feng Ming had angrily bitten his finger, imprinted by teeth marks.


    Zi Yan and a few other soldiers came in to report some updated news. Feng Ming quickly freed himself from Rong Tian and sat on a chair next to him.


    Mian Ya reported to them that Long Tian has recently passed away. Rong Tian and Feng Ming were not surprised since Lady Yao Ye had already informed them about poisoning Long Tian and his death was imminent.


    It was unfortunate that Ruo Yan had brought an army to ambush them, causing Rong Tian to lose his advantageous point¨CThird Princess Fan Zhi. It seemed that this exclusive gift wouldn¡¯t be received after all.


    RT: When did Long Tian died? Was it because of poison? At that time, was anyone present?


    MY: (shook his head) The spies we¡¯ve sent only heard a little bit of news. The overall situation was strictly concealed, but ording to my guesses, he has been dead for some time now.


    Rong Tian ordered Mian Ya to follow up with it.


    FM: What¡¯s the current situation? Third Princess is no longer alive, Long Tian is dead, the royal bloodline of Fan Jia seems to be over. Perhaps Ruo Yan will try to take over Fan Jia.


    RT: It isn¡¯t that he¡¯ll try, he will most definitely want to overtake it. Ruo Yan has always been hungry for Fan Jia for some time, and had ced many different pawns to take advantage of. Fan Jia is a ce that holds the Aman River, with fertilends and great for irrigation. Once he conquers Fan Jia, it will give Ruo Yan power to dominate the world.


    FM: If his strength is increased, then it will be a huge disadvantage to us. What are we going to do now? It¡¯s bad, you still haven¡¯t recovered your ce on the throne of Xi Lei. If Tong Er continues to join forces with Ruo Yan, then we¡¯ll be in a bad situation.


    RT: That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The situation is unfavorable to us. Duke Ming should quickly find a way to help me resolve this problem. If not, then you are deemed ipetent and tonight I¡¯ll punish you in bed. Ah, how many times should it be?


    Awhile ago, Mian Ya had gone outside, but right at this moment, two guards rushed in and heard Rong Tian¡¯s words.


    Feng Ming was so embarrassed that he started cursing, ¡°A dog¡¯s bark can¡¯t even spit out an elephant¡¯s tusk! You are still the Great King and yet you use politics as something to joke about. Why are you threatening me? Haven¡¯t I, Duke Ming, help find you a great and powerful Prime Minister? I just think that the most important thing right now is to quickly depart and recapture your rightful throne.


    Rong Tian nodded his head and sternly said, ¡°You¡¯re right, we should do that.¡± Thus, Feng Ming¡¯s n was recognized.


    CHAPTER 2


    The banquet finally started. Though it was not as extravagant as the previous banquets held in the pce (due tock of food and wine within Yue Zhong), it was a meaningful one.


    In order to express the importance of Lie Zhong Liu, they arranged his position next to Rong Tian and Feng Ming¡¯s sitting.


    It wasn¡¯t for long until they heard one of the guards said, ¡°Prime Minister, this way.¡±


    Feng Ming was sitting at the same table as Rong Tian, he raised his foot and kicked him, ¡°Hurry and stand up to greet him.¡±


    Rong Tian also whispered back, ¡°I am the Great King, he is a Prime Minister, why should I give him my greetings?¡±


    FM: Idiot, showing your respect and courtesy will win over any talented people. Seeing Feng Ming staring at him, Rong Tian decided not to tease him anymore. RT: The person you put in much effort to invite here, why would I dare to neglect?


    After finishing, he took Feng Ming by the hand and led everyone outside to greet the new Prime Minister. Lie Zhong Liu was wearing a white robe and blue belt, which made him appear very simr to Lu Dan.


    The food and drinks were brought forth, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t helpplimenting Chiu Lan for the excellent food. Looking over at Lie Zhong Liu, Feng Ming said to him attentively, ¡°All these dishes are very good, Chiu Lan¡¯s cookery is great, you should eat a bit more.¡±


    LZL: ughing) I¡¯m not fortunate like Duke Ming¡ªhaving beautifuldies serving you left and right, how can I have the appetite?


    He then looked over at the maids standing behind Feng Ming.


    Rong Tian gave Lie Zhong Liu a toast and asked him which of the maids he prefer (to help serve him).


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming looked back in shock.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing look terrified as they hid behind Feng Ming, afraid of being chosen by Lie Zhong Liu.


    LZL: Anyone is good, anyone is good. Haha...as long as it¡¯s a beautiful person, I¡¯ll love them all.


    This person whoments about world and always have a pondering demeanor, once he sees a beautiful person, he lost all of his Prime Minister attributes, a huge change that made everyone drop their jaw in disbelief.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were whimpering to Feng Ming, pulling his sleeves in hope for him to help them.


    FM: Your honor, with your grace and talent, there must be lots of beautiful women who admire you. If you give me some time, I¡¯ll find someone to fit your needs...


    ¡°Here I am....¡± A clear voice suddenly interrupted Feng Ming¡¯s words.


    Everyone lifted their heads to see, it was no one else besides Lie Er, who just came back from who knows where.


    Lie Er giggled as he ran forward and sat down beside Lie Zhong Liu, tilting his head as he smiled at him, ¡°Although I¡¯m not the number one most beautiful woman, but I¡¯m a lot better than those twin sisters.¡±


    Not caring for Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s reaction, Lie Er wrapped his arms around his neck and gave him a forceful kiss on the face.


    After the kiss, he nced over at the food on the table and his two eyes lit up as he shouted out excitedly, ¡°Wow, only sitting alongside the Prime Minister that one will enjoy such delicacies. No other people have these delicious foods.¡± He pulled up his sleeves, grabbed some food with his chopsticks and continued praising nonstop.


    Seeing how Lie Er was so carefree, the corner of Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s mouth curved as if smiling but not smiling. He also withdrew his nce from Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing as he followed Lie Er¡¯s style of eating and gave a toast to Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming epted the toast. At this time, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing¡¯s hearts were beating wildly and were grateful to Lie Er. Taking the opportunity, they quickly excuse themselves to arrange for the dance entertainment, hoping to slip out from Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s point of view.


    During the dance, Feng Ming had a shocking surprise because Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing used his poems to create a song out of it. Of course, the poems were not originally created by Feng Ming, but by Li Bai (a famous poet during the Tang Dynasty). Feng Ming quickly told Lie Zhong Liu that the lyrics were not by him, which Lie Zhong Liu agreed ¨C since those words didn¡¯t seemed to be something Feng Ming woulde up with judging by his age.


    As for Lie Er, he drank a bunch of wine. He even ran towards Feng Ming and gave him a toast. After the second toast, Rong Tian stopped Lie Er and told him that the main guest of honor is Lie Zhong Liu and he should go over there and toast Lie Zhong Liu instead.


    Lie Er did as ordered and Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t refuse Lie Er¡¯s toasting. While watching the dance, Lie Zhong Liu praised the beautiful outfits and asked whose needlework made them. Lie Er yelled out to Chiu Yue toe over and give Lie Zhong Liu a toast for his praises.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were sitting besides Rong Hu and Zi Yan and had long taken over their spots as they gobbled down the delicious foods on the table. After hearing Lie Er, they made a face and continued to finish the dishes.


    Soon the banquet ended and after the dancers left, the whole room was silent.


    CHAPTER 3


    Seeing how Lie Er was still drinking until his face became red, Lie Zhong Liu told him to take care of himself. Feng Ming also added in that if Lie Er continues drinking, how will they be able depart if he is still not sober?


    That was when Lie Zhong Liu asked Feng Ming where they are nning on heading to.


    FM: Returning to Xi Lei of course. Ah, I forgot to tell Prime Minister about our ns. From today onward, we will discuss everything with you.


    Just like that, Feng Ming informed Lie Zhong Liu about the recent news they discovered about Long Tian¡¯s death. Mian Ya interrupted and stated that ever since the rumors of Long Tian¡¯s death spread, Ruo Yan immediately rushed over to Fan Jia, determined to overtake it.


    LZL: The timing is not right. If Ruo Yan headed over there from Yong Yin, then the number of troops he has on hand are not many. Li Kingdom and Fan Jia are like fire and water, ording to the people of Fan Jia, Ruo Yan is like an evil nemesis. Even though Fan Jia is like a snake without a head right now, Ruo Yan can also make inside arrangements. However, if he doesn¡¯t have a strong army for support, he will definitely not charge into Fan Jia.


    MY: You¡¯repletely right, Prime Minister. ording to the news we secretly obtained and the timing of when our campsite was ambushed, Ruo Yan indeed did not return to the capital of Li Kingdom, instead he headed straight to Fan Jia¡¯s borders from Yong Yin after hearing the news of


    Long Tian¡¯s death. On the other side, Li Kingdom¡¯s military army quickly mobilized, heading towards Fan Jia¡¯s borders, just in time to join up with Ruo Yan¡¯s troops.


    After hearing about politics, Lie Er was somewhat awake and added in his thoughts, ¡°The people of Fan Jia are so pitiful. After a cruel wolf like Long Tian passed away, they attracted yet another ruthless wolf like Ruo Yan lurking at the borders.¡±


    ¡°Once Ruo Yan is in Fan Jia, it¡¯ll be hard for them to protect themselves.¡± One soldier named Qian Lin alsomented loudly.


    LZL: (asking Mian Ya) You said that Li Kingdom¡¯s military army quickly mobilized and headed towards Fan Jia¡¯s borders. Ruo Yan wasn¡¯t in Li Kingdom at the time so who made the decision to send the military army to the borders?


    MY: This...we haven¡¯t confirmed who made the decision, but ording to our guesses, it must be Princess Miao Guang.


    LZL: (shook his head as heughed) Even though Miao Guang is more intelligent than the average person, she is still a woman who is not ustomed to warfare and would not have the power to control the military army. This decision is something she would not dare to be involved in unless...Ruo Yan had already ordered her to do so. Once Long Tian is dead, she has to quickly send military army to the borders of Fan Jia. However, wouldn¡¯t this conclude that Long Tian¡¯s death was arranged by Ruo Yan?


    Feng Ming rified to Lie Zhong Liu that the death of Long Tian was due to his mother, Lady Yao Ye¡¯s poison and had nothing to do with Ruo Yan. Lie Zhong Liu nodded his head since he also heard a bit about Feng Ming¡¯s background, but he didn¡¯t say anything further.


    RT: Does Prime Minister feel something is wrong?


    LZL: The mobilization of the army cannot be by Ruo Yan, and definitely cannot be Princess Miao Guang, so who can it be...


    MY: Ruo Yan¡¯s closest confidant is General Zhuo Ran. His influence in the military army is just as great, could it be him?


    LZL: General Zhuo Ran¡¯s age and influence meets qualification, but he is too calm and cautious to make a definite decision. If he¡¯s in charge, Li Kingdom¡¯s army will not immediately mobilize to Fan Jia¡¯s borders in time to join up with Ruo Yan¡¯s troops.


    FM: Who could it be? Not only is this person highly trusted by Ruo Yan, but he canmand Li Kingdom¡¯s army. A person who understands Ruo Yan¡¯s mind and is extremely talented.


    That year when Ruo Yan imprisoned him, Feng Ming had met all of Li Kingdom¡¯s trusted soldiers and generals, but there was no such person who left that kind of impression.


    RT: If you can¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s fine. No need to worry about it. If it¡¯s an enemy, we will eventually face him, so don¡¯t worry that we might not meet him.


    MY: It¡¯s because your subordinate is useless and didn¡¯t look over everything. I will quickly send people to find this out.


    LZL: (smiled at him) Yue Zhong is a secluded ce. For you to find out about these news quickly is already not an easy thing to do.


    Mian Ya¡¯s impression of Lie Zhong Liu immediately raised higher in admiration. Rong Hu quickly drew the conversation back to the main topic of departing for Xi Lei the next day.


    Lie Zhong Liu had already thought of an answer, but did not reply immediately. He ced the dishes of food that had gone cold to one side of the table. Chiu Lan picked up the dishes and cleaned the tabled before Lie Zhong Liu pulled out something from his sleeves and asked everyone to have a look.


    It was a detailed map of the 11 kingdoms that Lie Zhong Liu drew.


    LZL: This is a map that I drew during my spare time today. There wasn¡¯t much time so it¡¯s not carefully drawn. Also, I haven¡¯t traveled to Dan Lin so I only could wrote in the Eastern Sea and Strait since I¡¯m unsure of where Dan Lin is located.


    Feng Ming finally realized why he didn¡¯t see Lie Zhong Liu when he went to invite Wei Chiu Niang. Apparently, he hid away to do this instead.


    Lie Zhong Liu pointed at Xi Lei on the maps and said, ¡°The southwestern border of Xi Lei faces the sea, and Xi Lei also borders Tong Kingdom, Yong Yin, and Zhao Bei. Judging by the size of Xi Lei¡¯s territory, only Li Kingdom canpare with it.¡±


    LZL: (ncing around at everyone) Do you all know what is the difference between Li Kingdom and Xi Lei?


    Lie Er spoke first, ¡°Xi Lei King is talented and benevolent, Li King is ruthless and cruel. Two different kings, of course would have two different kingdoms.¡±


    LZL: Our Xi Lei King is currently wandering in a foreignnd, the throne is not even in his hands. At this point, what¡¯s the meaning of being talented and benevolent?


    Zi Yan carefully examined the map and replied, ¡°Apart from the territorial differences, the barren and fertilend, along with the distribution of forests, mountains, and wends are different. What Prime Minister is trying to say is that Li Kingdom has more ins while Xi Lei has more mountains? If ites to harvesting, Li Kingdom would be the more powerful one.


    Qian Lin added in a few words, ¡°But ever since Xi Lei used the irrigation technique by Duke Ming, the harvesting had greatly increased. This aspect should not be a problem.¡±


    RH: Can Prime Minister give us a little hint? LZL: Just look at the map.


    They have already seen the map and did not find anything new. Within a short moment, the whole room was silent.


    Lie Zhong Liu noticed that no one was saying anything, he nced over at Feng Ming and chuckled, ¡°I would like to hear Duke Ming¡¯s take on this.¡±


    ¡°Ha? Me again?¡± Feng Ming pointed at his nose.


    Seeing Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s nod, Feng Ming grimaced. Oh God...are these riddle games still not done yet? He just barely passed one today and was still feeling terrified about these riddle games.


    If he...answered incorrectly...he won¡¯t be punished, right?


    He looked down at Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s map and thought for a long while but still couldn¡¯te up with any astounding answer. He nced over at Lie Zhong Liu and seeing how patient he looked waiting for an answer, Feng Ming knew he couldn¡¯t stall much longer.


    FM: I think...um...that...Xi Lei resides at the border of the sea and Li Kingdom does not; instead, it is surrounded by different kingdoms.


    No one could me him foring up with a casual answer that everyone there already knew about. If he was as great as the rumors, then he would have been Prime Minister already.


    However, unexpectedly Lie Zhong Liu pped his hands and happily smiled, ¡°It really does appear that only Duke Ming can think of this. Haha, the biggest difference between Xi Lei and Li Kingdom is this one point.¡±


    This time, not only was Feng Ming wide-eyed and open mouth, everyone else present were also surprised.


    LZL: Those that border Xi Lei are only three kingdoms and within those three, only Tong Kingdom has a tense rtionship with Xi Lei. As we speak about Tong Kingdom, there was a wonderful thing that urred not long ago.


    Qian Lin: I know, Prime Minister is talking about the assassination of Qing Ding, the King of Tong Kingdom. After the death of Qing Ding, the situation within Tong Kingdom must be chaotic. Tong Kingdom will definitely not threaten Xi Lei at this time.


    LZL: You¡¯re correct. Can I ask for this young general¡¯s name? QL: My name is Qian Lin, I bid my respect to Prime Minister.


    LZL: Qian Lin.... (Lie Zhong Liu memorized his name and continued exining) Therefore, Xi Lei does not need to be concerned about its welfare at the moment.


    FM: You¡¯re correct. However, Prime Minister, if the neighboring nations were to invade then would we still not be concerned?


    LZL: The problem Duke Ming stated is really good, but I will not answer it at the moment. Speaking of Li Kingdom, it does not border the sea but is a nationpletely onnd. All four directions are surrounded by nations such as Yong Yin, Bo Jian, Bei Qi, Dong Fan, Pu Rong, Yan Ting, and Fan Jia.


    CL: (counting with her fingers) Ah, so there are 7 different nations, right?


    RT: Haha, Prime Minister is amazing! Even though the 11 kingdoms have been in dispute for a long time, they would dere war and then stop and then dere war again. Those who are defeated will have to put out a heavy offer or cede theirnd. There has never been a kingdom that waspletely annexed by the neighboring nation. Once Ruo Yan actually overtakes Fan Jia, the other remaining six nations will have a violent reaction.


    FM: That¡¯s right! It makes sense! Those six kingdoms will definitely be worried that Ruo Yan will take over them as well so they must try to take action first, joining together and fighting against Li Kingdom, that must be why Ruo Yan is vexed over this. That year, the State of Qin also was like that and therefore created an alliance like...Ah...haha, you all don¡¯t need to pay attention to thest sentence I said.


    RT: So Prime Minister believes that once Ruo Yan received Fan Jia in hand, his power will increase, but the consequence will be massive. Just dealing with the strength of Fan Jia will be difficult, but also dealing with the other six nations who are fighting in order to protect themselves will cause Li Kingdom to lose a lot of strength.


    After analyzing the situation anding to the conclusion that Xi Lei is fairly in a safe position, Rong Tian realized that Lie Zhong Liu did not agree for them to head back to Xi Lei at this time.


    Feng Ming was shocked as he believed that since Ruo Yan does not have much power to deal with Xi Lei at this moment then they should take the opportunity to retake the throne.


    This time the person that Lie Zhong Liu had his eyes set on, Qian Lin answered.


    QL: If the Great King does not a hold a position, then the other smaller nations will put Li Kingdom as their priority to defeat. However, if our Great King were to return to his rightful ce on the throne, not only will the world be fearful, they will join their forces together to deal with Li Kingdom and also Xi Lei. Does Prime Minister want the other kingdoms to make way for Xi Lei, and diminish the strength of Li Kingdom?


    Everyone was mentioning how smarter Rong Tian was in lurking behind the scenes and waiting for the perfect moment until all the kingdoms are tired and worn out from fighting that he will overtake all of them.


    Lie Zhong Liu told all of them that they are wrong.


    LZL: It isn¡¯t that your Great King is better than Ruo Yan, but he was fortunate enough to meet me. (very prideful, huh?)


    FM: Then Rong Tian should not return to Xi Lei?


    LZL: If His Majesty were to depart for Xi Lei tomorrow, with his talent in strategizing, sending secret troops to contact those still loyal to him within the pce of Xi Lei, along with my assistance, I believe that within 15 days we can retake the capital of Xi Lei and regain the throne back. If that¡¯s the case, the battle of Xi Lei will lose a lot of troops and will damage part of the city¡¯s defense. Not only that, His Majesty will have to clean up the mess after the battle, appease those who oppose him and have to rely on the remaining troops to defend from the three neighboring nations who will join forces to suppress Xi Lei¡¯s expansion.


    ¡°Once that happens, we will be no different than Ruo Yan.¡±


    LE: We¡¯ll spare Tong Er for the moment, since allowing him to sit on the throne for several more days will not be a huge deal. However, isn¡¯t Prime Minister afraid that the longer he sits on the throne, the more stable he will be? Then when our Great King returns, the situation would be more difficult?


    LZL: There¡¯s no foreign invasion, but there¡¯ll be worries within. Rong Tong previously upied the throne, the thing that worries him the most is His Majesty¡¯s return. Therefore, he will rely on the nobles¡¯ power, hoping to gain support from them. But if His Majesty were to disappear out of sight, then he can breathe a bit easier. The first thing he¡¯ll do would be to deal with the nobles and build up a group of trusted men.


    CL: That would be bad. If he uses this opportunity to rece the officials in courts with his own group of people, then they will definitely oppose our Great King. Then wouldn¡¯t those who are loyal to His Majesty, who are our informants, bepletely gone? At that point, wouldn¡¯t our power be diminished?


    CY/CX: That¡¯s right! That would be dangerous! So terrifying!


    Lie Zhong Liu loved to tease them and seeing them like that, he chuckled, ¡°Is it really terrifying? Little Beauties,e over here and let me hold your hands a bit then I will tell you a way to avoid this terrifying event.¡±


    Rong Tian already understood what Lie Zhong Liu had in mind, but did not bother to say it aloud.


    CY/CX: I don¡¯t want to. You are already a Prime Minister, why are you still bullying a maid? A high status official should act in a dignified manner; you can¡¯t just leave us hanging. Hurry and say it, what is the method of avoiding this terrifying event?


    Unexpectedly, Lie Zhong Liu was verypliant as he ced his hands on his hips, disying a dignified manner but did not say anything.


    Chiu Lan saw that so she slowly walked over to Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s side and said gently, ¡°Prime Minister, what you said just now is very interesting, making me very curious. How about if I let you hold my hand, will you continue to exin for us?


    Lie Zhong Liu was a bit stunned for awhile, seeing a delicate, white, smooth small hand held in front of his eyes...his heart was trembling...and he felt a bit embarrassed as he quicklyughed in reply, ¡°If you want to hear, I will quickly tell you everything.¡± He didn¡¯t even bother to touch that small delicate hand.


    ¡°Not fair, not fair!¡± Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing protested loudly.


    Chiu Lan withdrew her hand and gratefully smiled at Lie Zhong Liu.


    Lie Zhong Liu picked up a cup along with a jug of wine and poured himself a cup, ¡°First off, because of the person sitting on throne, Rong Tong, we¡¯ll give him a toast.¡±


    LZL: If the person sitting on the throne is Ruo Yan or the veteran general Tong Jian Min, then the situation will not be as interesting. But because Rong Tong is the one sitting on the throne, the situation is quite interesting. Rong Tong is still a young noble and will not handle matters with sophistication. With his experience in governing, the people will not be satisfied. I¡¯m afraid that the more involved he is in, the more chaos he will bring.


    CHAPTER 4


    Rong Hu: He is that type of person. He acts willfully, is very impatient and does things when he is in the mood. Once he¡¯s in power, I don¡¯t know how many dreadful things he will do. Later, whenever the officials are disliked by him, they will live in fear every day and will miss the days that Our Majesty had once ruled. Then when he is ostracized by them, he will be much easier to deal with.


    CY: What will happen afterwards?


    LZL: Afterwards.... (he paused and smiled) What happens afterwards, Duke Ming will tell you.


    FM: Ha? Me again?


    He had tried hard to obediently stand still without saying anything so how did a problem like a rock fell on top of his head like this?


    LZL: Duke Ming?


    FM: Ummmm....afterwards?? Give me some time to think, haha...a bit more.


    Feng Ming tried hard to think but couldn¡¯te up with anything, he secretly kicked Rong Tian¡¯s foot who was standing idle next to him. He whispered, ¡°Hey, so what happens afterward?¡±


    RT: ¡°Yang Zhang¡±


    This....why does it feel as if you¡¯re sleeping in ss and the teacher calls on you to provide an answer.


    FM: Ah!~~ I know now, it is...Yang Zhang!


    Although he didn¡¯t hear clearly, but the answer Rong Tian gave should be right. LZL: Yang Zhang?


    Lie Zhong Liu was not very clear with this new term and requested Feng Ming to exin further. FM: Ha? Exin it? Uh...give me a little more time.


    Luckily, Feng Ming already guessed earlier and stood behind Rong Hu so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his little action being discovered. He again kicked Rong Tian on the foot and whispered softly, ¡°Hey, what is Yang Zhang?¡±


    Rong Tian was kicked twice by him and was not angry one bit. He turned his head and with a hateful smile, he replied sweetly with a deep voice, ¡°If you agree for us to try the new ¡°Yang Chang¡± tonight, I will help you answer this.¡± (Yang Chang: the sheep gut condom ¨C maybe I¡¯ll just use condom instead of sheep gut or sheep intestine...)


    Feng Ming almost sprayed a mouthful of blood onto his face.


    Perverted devil!


    LZL: Duke Ming?


    RT: In addition, the second weakness of Rong Tong is that he has not made any military aplishment; therefore, does not a hold any prestige within Xi Lei army. In order to be a King of a nation, he has to firmly grasp military and political power in hand. Tong Er isn¡¯t familiar with politics and military power is also not entirely in his hands. He cannot even grasp one of them fully in his hands so even if he sits high on the throne, he will meet with disaster.


    ZY: That¡¯s right, most of the military power should belong to his uncle, Tong Jian Min. If Rong Tong wants to grasp the military power in hand, then he and his uncle will surely dispute over it.


    FM: Oh! No wonderst time at the camp, you agreed to spare Tong Jian Min and let him go. Just like that, you have left Tong Er with a tough opponent. First, allowing them to fight each other and then we¡¯ll deal with them when the timees. Ah, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve thought ahead. I was feeling strange about it since it was hard to capture a great general and then releasing him so easily.


    RT: Shame on me. I released Tong Jian Min because I¡¯m familiar with his defensive strategy. So if in the future when we want to attack, we will hold an advantage. The Prime Minister is the one who has been thinking ahead.


    So after reaching the conclusion that Rong Tong sitting on the throne will not cause them any trouble, the group dissolved.


    Zi Yan and Qian Lin headed out to continue with their duty of guarding the area. Lie Zhong Liu left.


    Lie Er drank heavily and was tipsy. Rong Hu scolded him, stating that since Yong Yi is not here to look after him, Lie Er went overboard with the drinking. Though drunk, Lie Er told Rong Hu to head back with Chiu Lan.


    Feng Ming ordered Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to follow Lie Er back to his room and make sure he¡¯s alright.


    Once everyone was gone, Rong Tian turned to look at Feng Ming and smiled at him. RT: Now it¡¯s time for Duke Ming to repay me.


    FM: Repay what? (trying to act dumb)


    RT: Repay me for helping answer the question.


    FM: I haven¡¯t agreed.


    RT: Then you¡¯re not willing toply with the promise?


    FM: Rong Tian, if it¡¯s a new condom, then can I wear it this time? You already got to wear it once, I haven¡¯t worn it yet.


    Feng Ming blinked his big round eyes a few times, with a look of anticipation.


    Rong Tian pinched his smooth cheeks andughed, ¡°That was made ording to my size. If you wear it, won¡¯t it be too loose and immediately fall off?¡±


    FM: Nonsense! Comparing to yours, mine is bigger!


    Feng Ming was so angry his cheeks were red, knowing that his words were quite exaggerated.


    FM: Even though it can¡¯tpare to yours, but the condom is flexible, so how can it be loose? Are you calling me an idiot, believing that I never saw a sheep gut before?


    RT: Who would dare to call you an idiot?


    After finishing, he didn¡¯t allow Feng Ming to continue speaking nonsense as he picked him up and carried him over his shoulder, both heading straight to the bedroom.


    CHAPTER 5


    The results proved that Rong Tian was wise and brave in bed as he was on the battlefield.


    No matter how famous Duke Ming was in using tricks and cheeky tactics, he still suffered a crushing defeat under Rong Tian¡¯s tender advances. It was hard to avoid another night of lovemaking and once again he experienced a different unique sensation of having the condom inside his body.


    Fortunately, the new condom was greatly improved and was no longer falling off during movement again.


    After the intense physicalbor, both of them felt a slight numbness throughout their body, just like floating on the clouds. They continued to pant heavily, lying side by side, and enjoying the subtle pleasure of each other skin contact.


    In a short moment, Feng Ming opened hisrge eyes and stared at the wooden carving on the head of the bed as if he was concentrating intently about something. He suddenly said, ¡°Our Prime Minister is quite capable.¡±


    Rong Tian swatted heavily at Feng Ming¡¯s bottom and said angrily, ¡°How dare you mention another man¡¯s name at this time.¡±


    Feng Mingzily turned over, choosing the mostfortable position; he ced one of his legs across Rong Tian¡¯s body andughed, ¡°So you do get jealous. It¡¯s understandable. Lie Zhong Liu is very skillful, handsome and has a pleasant temper. You should be worried.¡±


    The naked young man next to him was like a sparkling jade that was carefully carved out. His undting curves in the dark, looming in front of him couldn¡¯t resist Rong Tian from using his hand to caress the lovely buttocks and gleefully praised, ¡°So smooth.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s body became weak under his touch; a burst of numbness was felt from his lower back. He gently bit his lips as he fell against Rong Tian¡¯s broad strong chest.


    ¡°Who did you said was more skillful than me? More handsome and had a pleasant temper?¡± Rong Tian deliberately asked.


    Feng Mingughed in a low inaudible tone.


    Rong Tian snorted coldly as he aggressively stroked the cute little object located between the two small jewels with the tips of his fingers in a sliding motion. He purposely abandoned the small opening that was contracting nervously inside.


    This body, Rong Tian understood it even more than Feng Ming.


    Not for long, Feng Ming¡¯s eyes was in a daze, exposing an unbearable pathetic expression. Rong Tian was very hateful since he refused to move his fingers further down a notch.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Tian leisurely nced at him.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart was beating faster, his breathing became rapid and his legs were weakened. Lying supine, he held onto Rong Tian closely, waiting to be filled with tender love. Rong Tian still had a calm expression. Feng Ming couldn¡¯t wait any longer as he lifted his bottom half against Rong Tian¡¯s chest. Arching for a while, he not only did not get a reaction from Rong Tian, but instead the area below his abdomen was burning up under the pressure. He opened his mouth to let out a moan before biting the small red bump on Rong Tian¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Tianughed in excitement? ¡°Just a while ago, who said that he didn¡¯t want to continue again tonight?¡±


    Feng Ming was embarrassed, he couldn¡¯t resist and softly punched Rong Tian¡¯s pillow as he fiercely threatened him, ¡°Hurry up and do it, don¡¯t be wordy! Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like this pillow!¡±


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t want him to continue mouthing on so he turned Feng Ming around, lying prone on the bed and tucked the pillow underneath Feng Ming.


    He patted Feng Ming¡¯s lovely buttocks, issuing a crisp ¡°pping¡± sound as he arrogantly asked, ¡°Who did you just say was jealous?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning on bruising my butt?¡± Feng Ming wailed out loud.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t hit it, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Rong Tian had another intention in mind, ¡°But I can touch it, right?¡± Indeed, Rong Tian no longer pped Feng Ming¡¯s buttocks, but instead used another type of torture, stroking the area.


    Rong Tian¡¯s touch and examination caused Feng Ming to inhale a cold breath of air, still moving his waist in anxiety. The same sensation was felt, using the remaining body fluids from the passionate intercourse from a while ago, the entrance swallowed the foreign object inside, reaching straight to the hilt.


    Pleasure and pain overflowed at once as Feng Ming cried out.


    Rong Tian continued thrusting while he let out a mischievous smile, ¡°Ah, Lie Zhong Liu is not bad. If it wasn¡¯t for his proposal, then we would be departing tomorrow. How would we have a chance to enjoy this moment?¡±


    Feng Ming could feel the fiery rampage through his entire body. The thought of Lie Zhong Liu was long forgotten when he closed both of his eyes tightly and he moaned inconsistently underneath Rong Tian....


    ====


    The next morning, it was inevitable that his entire lower back was in pain. Butst night, it was him who had boldly initiated and pleaded to Rong Tian. Therefore, Feng Ming silently endured the consequences of his over-indulgence.


    Chiu Lan, Chiu Xing, and Chiu Yue came to serve them as usual in their grooming and dressing. Feng Ming suddenly remembered about Lie Er and asked Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing about him.


    Chiu Xing¡¯s face grew bright red, her lips pressed tightly together without saying anything.


    Chiu Yue replied, ¡°Last night, he drank so much, he was walking unsteadily. The two of us apanied him back to his room, ced him onto the bed and helped wash his face with water before leaving. Rong Hu said he was afraid Lie Er might drink some more. Last night, I secretly checked up on him and indeed he was still awake. His hand was still holding a bottle of wine he had stolen from who knows where. I had to persuade him many times before he agreed to hand over the bottle to me and go to sleep. Lie Er was too stubborn, if Prince Yong Yi was here, perhaps he would be more obedient.¡±


    Chiu Yue suddenly covered her mouth, stillughing hysterically as her whole body trembled.


    Feng Ming and Chiu Lan were surprised, ¡°Chiu Yue, what are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°Chiu Xing, she....¡±


    ¡°Chiu Yue, if you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Chiu Xing¡¯s face was bright red as she quickly grabbed her pigtail in her hands and gave a warning stare at Chiu Yue.


    Chiu Yue wasn¡¯t afraid of the warning as she sneered back, ¡°If you beg me, then I might be able to hide it for you, but since you threatened, I really want to say it.¡±


    Feng Ming anxiously asked, ¡°So what is it exactly?¡±


    Chiu Yue loudly replied, ¡°Last night, Chiu Xing was hugged by Lie Er and even kissed by him!¡± Everyone¡¯s curiosity rose as they eagerly questioned about the overall situation.


    Chiu Yue triumphantly spoke, ¡°Last night when we apanied Lie Er back to his room, Chiu Xing helped make the bed and I went outside to get the water for his face wash. I didn¡¯t expect that when I came back, I saw Lie Er hugging Chiu Xing tightly.¡±


    Chiu Xing angrily stomp her foot, ¡°Chiu Yue, you¡¯re dead meat! You shut up, shut up! You better watch out for I¡¯ll tell everyone about you!¡±


    ¡°Ha, what¡¯s there to say about me?¡± As Chiu Yue retold about the exciting part, she began acting out the gestures, ¡°Lie Er was holding onto to Chiu Xing like this and was desperately saying, ¡®I beg you, I beg you.¡¯ Chiu Xing was hugged tightly by him that she didn¡¯t dare to fight back. She was so scared, she yelled out, ¡®Let go, hurry up and let go. I¡¯m not Yong Yi, I¡¯m not Yong Yi!¡¯¡±


    ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t dare hit him, I just didn¡¯t want to.¡± At this time, Chiu Xing was helping Feng Ming with his clothes, but she left his sleeves hanging as she rushed over to Chiu Yue and gave her a kick.


    Chiu Yue dodged the kick and continued to chuckle, ¡°Yes, yes, he was holding you so tightly, that you weren¡¯t able to hit him.¡± Her petite figure suddenly ran across the room and hid behind Feng Ming to avoid Chiu Xing¡¯s retaliation.


    FM: You two are very bold, using me as a shield. CL: What happened afterwards?


    CY: What happened afterwards was interesting, Lie Er was getting emotional, saying ¡®You¡¯re not Yong Yi, of course you¡¯re not Yong Yi. Who said you were Yong Yi?¡¯ He continued yelling out which gave us all a shock. Chiu Xing, you heard him. Lie Er was clearly aware of the situation, he obviously knew the person he was holding was you and not Prince Yong Yi.


    Feng Ming held the sisters¡¯ hands tightly and asked what happened next.


    Chiu Yueughed, ¡°And then while he was holding Chiu Xing tightly, he gave her a kiss on her lips.¡±


    ¡°Not true, not true! He just leaned his head over. I quickly blocked him and he just touched his lips on my hand.¡± Chiu Xing was embarrassed while trying to quickly dissolved the situation.


    ¡°What do you mean touch your hand?¡± Just then, a voice suddenly traveled forth.


    Lie Er, Rong Hu, and Zi Yan suddenly appeared at the door.


    With the new appearance of the group, the atmosphere became more lively.


    As if she had found solid proof, Chiu Yue pointed at Lie Er¡¯s nose, ¡°Hurry and admit it, Lie Er. Last night, you obviously held Chiu Xing and kissed her on the lips.¡±


    Chiu Xing whined at the usation, ¡°No, it¡¯s not true. Chiu Yue is making things up! Lie Er, hurry and rify the situation.¡±


    Lie Er had just gotten over his hangover, his beautiful eyes were a bit swollen, but he was still the same as usual, lively and carefree. Just listening to the two sisters for a bit, he already knew what they were fighting about. He chuckled, ¡°Being hugged and kissed by a handsome man like me is a blessing you don¡¯t encounter in three lifetimes. Come here, Chiu Yue. Don¡¯t you want to have a piece of this blessing as well?¡± After finishing, he stretched out his arms towards Chiu Yue and ran over to her.


    Chiu Yue screamed as she turned and fled from him.


    Chiu Xing was standing behind her so she mischievously pushed her into the direction of Lie Er.


    Lie Er epted the ¡°gift¡± with open arms as he embraced Chiu Yue tightly, he gave a smirk and leaned his head over the horrified face of Chiu Yue. He gave a fierce ¡°popping¡± kiss and loudly praised, ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems normal at first nce, but once kissed, it¡¯s quite smooth. That¡¯s right, Zi Yan,¡± Lie Er turned around to face Zi Yan and asked, ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Chiu Yue almost burst into tears.


    ¡°I dere everyone to stop, are you done causing trouble now?¡± Still sitting quietly to the side, Rong Tian finally spoke up, ¡°Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, quickly prepare Feng Ming¡¯s clothes. Chiu Lan, quickly bring over the morning meal. Lie Er, quit stirring up trouble and stand to the side while reflecting on your behavior for me. Zi Yan, if there is something to report, please say it.¡±


    ZY: After arriving at Yue Zhong, one of the spies I¡¯ve sent had came back. He had met with Empress Dowager at the designated secret location. Coincidentally, Empress Dowager had just arrived there. ording to her, after Your Majesty was no longer on the ship, the route of Aman River did not have any more blockage. But in order to avoid the disclosure of the trail, Empress Dowager disembarked and came ashore, disguised herself and continued traveling on the road. Even though they were traveling onnd, it was a smooth trippared to ours. They were able to use the horse carriage; therefore, they quickly arrived at the designated location.


    Thinking about his huge family assets, Feng Ming interrupted Zi Yan, ¡°Then what happened to the fleet of ships?¡±


    ZY: The fleet of ships continued traveling along the Aman River under Luo Deng¡¯s instruction. Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to worry. The Holy Master Xiao is a person with frightening reputation. As long as His Majesty is not aboard the ship, with no important political figure involved, no one would dare to provoke a fleet of ships owned by the Xiao family and offend the Holy Master.


    RT: Empress Dowager still doesn¡¯t know that our ns have changed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, I have sent someone to give this message to Her Majesty.¡±


    After listening to Zi Yan¡¯s report, Rong Hu was a bit puzzled, ¡°If the new Prince of Yong Yin knew that we have boarded the ship and purposely threw the rocks into the river to disrupt us then why after we came ashore, the fleet of ships no longer encountered obstacles? If he is cohering with Rong Tong, then he had to stop the ships at any cost.¡±


    When Rong Hu finished saying that, Feng Ming also realized something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really strange!¡± Feng Ming felt startled, ¡°Could it be that he knew we had left the ships?¡±


    Rong Tian shook his head, ¡°Yong Quan could not have known about that. Not just that, this fool probably didn¡¯t know our whereabouts let alone ce rocks obstructing our fleet of ships. If he was a wise man, then that year, Lie Er wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to sit on top of Prince Yong Yi¡¯s throne.


    FM: If it¡¯s not Yong Quan, then who could it be?


    RT: Who else could it be? (Rong Tian gave a wry smile).


    FM: Who?


    Rong Tian let out a helpless sigh, motioning his finger for Feng Ming toe. Feng Ming just finished dressing so he obediently walked up next to him.


    RT: Use your simple minded little head and think about it. How did we arrive at Yue Zhong? Who was the one who had the knowledge and carefully nned everything, bringing this small remote defensible city within our hands?


    FM: It couldn¡¯t be Lie Zhong Liu, could it?


    ¡°What did Duke Ming said about it couldn¡¯t be me?¡± A vibrant voice came from behind.


    Feng Ming was scared that he suddenly turned around; the handsome face of Lie Zhong Liu fell within his sight.


    It¡¯s true that in the daytime, you shouldn¡¯t mention the person and at night time you shouldn¡¯t mention ghosts ¡ª- Indeed when you mention Cao Cao, Cao Cao really arrives.


    LZL: What did Duke Ming just said about me? Feng Ming coughed loudly.


    Lie Er answered on behalf of Feng Ming, ¡°Duke Ming wanted to ask, at Aman River the person who threw the rocks into the river couldn¡¯t have been Prime Minister, could it?¡±


    LZL: Ah, so that¡¯s what this is about. Of course it was me.


    FM: If Prime Minister didn¡¯t want us to travel by water route, then why didn¡¯t you tell us directly? You have great persuasion skills so I believe everyone would be convinced by you. Why did you have to resort to a disruptive method? Making us believe that our whereabouts were exposed. Not only did this hinder our travel but other vessels will be concerned as well.


    LZL: Doesn¡¯t Duke Ming think that this is more interesting? You don¡¯t need to worry about other vessels. Xiao family¡¯s cargo ships have a deeper draft than the other ships; therefore, the other vessels will not be trapped by the boulders within the river. I have already calcted this.¡±


    ZY: This isn¡¯t right. During that time, Prime Minister was still on the ship and never left my sight. How could Prime Minister have arranged for the boulders underneath the riverbed?


    LZL: I have already arranged them earlier. My guess was very exact. Apart from Xi Lei, where else would you go? The day before, I ordered someone to ce the rocks there and rode a horse along the shore, waiting for you to pass by.


    LE: ughed) That is really interesting. Come here, let me give you a hug to show my admiration. Lie Er held out his arms in hope to give Lie Zhong Liu a warm hug.


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s face became pale. He desperately flung the arms away, ¡°No, no. I have always been an up-right person and dislike touching hands and feet...¡±


    Everyone was surprised for a moment, regarding Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s reaction.


    With other people, it¡¯s understandable, but with Lie Zhong Liu who is a hopeless romantic and beauty hungry pervert, as long as someone is pleasing to his eyes, he would eagerly hug that person without hesitation.


    Howe he suddenly had a change of personality?


    Being rejected by Lie Zhong Liu, Lie Er sneered, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t touch hands and feet so we¡¯ll use a different method. Kissing should be fine then.¡± After finishing, his thin red lips puckered up as they advanced forward.


    RT: Lie Er, quit stirring up trouble.


    Lie Er shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to joke around anymore. Feng Ming gently told Lie Er toe over and sit next to him, which he did.


    Chiu Lan prepared the morning meal and brought it over to them. Feng Ming asked if everyone had ate. Lie Er shook his head. Rong Hu was silent. Zi Yan ate some gruel earlier.


    LZL: I have already eaten, but seeing these delicious dishes, I can¡¯t help but feel a bit hungry.


    FM: If that¡¯s so then no matter if you ate or not, everyone can eat this meal together and converse. Chiu Lan, bring over some more chairs and tea over here.


    CL: Aiya! I only thought His Majesty and Duke Ming would eat the meal. The dishes are not many as I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have enough for everyone. It seems that I will need to make a bit more.


    Chiu Lan quickly rushed outside the room with the other two maids and headed straight for the kitchen.


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue immediately brought over more tables.


    LE: These heavy tasks, how can I let the women take care of it, allow me to help you.


    Lie Er brought over the chair he was currently sitting on.


    Zi Yan and Rong Hu also took action and brought over tables and chairs.


    Feng Ming looked at his weak hands, straightened himself up as he said, ¡°I also need to be a gentleman.¡± He carried the chair he was sitting on towards the direction of the dining room.


    If he hadn¡¯t carried the chair, he would have not known how heavy it was. Feng Ming realized he shouldn¡¯t have ordered Chiu Lan to bring some more chairs over.


    Lie Zhong Liu was still sitting, leisurely watching everyone carrying the chairs and tables. He didn¡¯t say anything as if waiting for something.


    In a short moment, Rong Tian also stood up.


    Rong Hu, Zi Yan, and Lie Er quickly rushed over to him, but Rong Tian waved his hand dismissively and asked, ¡°Could it be that a King like myself can¡¯t even carry a chair?¡±


    He pulled up his sleeves and carried the chair and table over.


    The corner of Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s lips curved upward but did not said anything, still sitting like a solid rock.


    Rong Hu and everyone else saw him like that, they went over and asked him to move aside.


    ¡°Prime Minister, the dining room does not have enough seating, I request for you to move about. Once we¡¯re done, you can continue sitting.¡±


    ¡°Ah?...¡± Lie Zhong Liu nodded his head as he casuallymanded, ¡°Tell Duke Ming toe here and move it.¡±


    Feng Ming had just moved the chair he was sitting and was still breathing heavily. Hearing Lie Zhong Liu suddenly call out for him, he lifted his head up and stared at him wide-eyed.


    Thinking a bit, he obediently went over and nodded his head, ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll carry it over.¡± Once more, he pulled up his sleeves.


    Feeling a bit disgruntled, Rong Hu shouted out, ¡°Duke Ming...¡± ¡°Allow me to carry it.¡± A voice from behind was heard.


    Rong Tian had came back from the dining room. He also pulled back his sleeves and stepped forward in front of Lie Zhong Liu.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha...!¡± Lie Zhong Liu suddenlyughed loudly. He stood up, with one hand holding onto the back of the chair and the other rubbing his belly,ughing without any manners.


    Seeing himugh, everyone looked at each other in confusion. They didn¡¯t know what wrong nerve the Prime Minister had plucked.


    Everyone was still not over the shock when Lie Zhong Liu suddenly stoppedughing and exhaled a long sigh.


    Feng Ming looked at him strangely and carefullyy out his question, ¡°Prime Minister, why did you suddenlyughed and then suddenly sighed?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu stared deeply into the wless eyes, his lips revealing a wry smile, ¡°I wasughing at the God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°The God¡¯s will?¡±


    What kind of mysterious answer is this?


    Feng Ming scratched his head in curiosity.


    ¡°It is the God¡¯s will that brought Duke Ming and Xi Lei King together.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Feng Ming nodded his head in agreement.


    Chapter 6


    If it wasn¡¯t for God¡¯s will, then how would his soul have drifted into the body of the fake Crown Prince of Xi Lei ¨C An He.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the help of the Gods, then he would never have met and loved Rong Tian nor would they be together again despite countless obstacles.


    Feng Ming expressed a sense of happiness, while Lie Zhong Liu was shaking his head at the other end. He faced Feng Ming and said, ¡°Duke Ming seems to not understand what I mean.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°When I said ¡®God¡¯s Will,¡¯ I meant to talk about the consequences of Xi Lei King and Duke Ming¡¯s encounter.¡±


    This sentence seems a bit familiar...


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered that time when he knew Rong Tian won¡¯t have an heir to the throne and that Tong Er would inherit it, he had said, ¡°The two of us together will bring a very serious consequence.¡± The result of that conversation provoked Rong Tian; he was furious and gave him the cold shoulder for some time.


    This time...could Lie Zhong Liu also feel the same way....


    Feng Ming felt ufortable as he nced over at Rong Tian, he slightly smiled as he said, ¡°This...shouldn¡¯t have any consequences, right?¡±


    Please, don¡¯t ever say that two men being together will not be for a long term.


    Otherwise, whether or not you are Xi Lei¡¯s Prime Minister, Rong Tian will be very upset with you.


    I will also be...


    Zi Yan frowned at the conversation and directly spoke, ¡°If there is something Prime Minister would like to say, please do so.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu smiled as he responded, ¡°If Duke Ming was not with him, even if Xi Lei King has great ambitions, he may not have such a broad vision, with a n to conquer the world.¡± His long slender finger pointed toward the dining room, ¡°Just by observing the moving chairs situation just now, I dare to say, the Grace Order, no matter where the origin of it is from, it was definitely created because of Duke Ming. This is becausepared to Xi Lei King, Duke Ming¡¯s trait of fairness is very special.¡±


    Rong Tian silently agreed with this one point.


    Feng Ming had never judged people on their ss or origin, which is different from the nobles from the eleven kingdoms. In his eyes, he rarely takes noticed of thebel and birth status of a person.


    In the past, when Feng Ming was in the meeting hall, if he was not against the majority and didn¡¯t give his proposal of electing people beyond noble status, giving Rong Tian a huge realization, then perhaps the Grace Order would not have been created.


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s guess was not mistaken, the Grace Order, was indeed because of Feng Ming.


    ¡°That is ...obvious.¡± Feng Ming knew Lie Zhong Liu had no ns of saying something unpleasant so he was a bit relieved. After hearing his words of praise, Feng Ming was very pleased as he straightened himself up, ¡°I am a very fair person. If Prime Minister needs to find someone to justify something in the future, you cane speak with me.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s smug expression was extremely cute that everyone along with Lie Zhong Liu couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter.


    Rong Tian pulled him to the side, pinched his nose and chuckled a bit as he scolded, ¡°You¡¯re getting carried away.¡±


    ¡°Just now you said only half of it, what is the other half?¡±


    Once theughter ceased, Lie Zhong Liu slowly exined, ¡°If Duke Ming did not meet Xi Lei King, then the consequences would be even more worrisome.¡±


    FM: What¡¯s there to worry about?


    LZL: White is the cleanest of all the colors, but is also the most likely to be contaminated and damaged. If Xi Lei King was not beside him then Duke Ming would no longer retain himself. Please think about it, Duke Ming, if you were to grow up in a different kingdom, having the blood of Li nation, falling into the hands of the King of Li, Ruo Yan, even the way he loves you would be different from Xi Lei¡¯s King, who is concerned about your feelings and understands your thoughts. If we consider Ruo Yan¡¯s personality, he will find whichever possible method to rasp your spirit until you agree to his thousands needs. At that time, would you be as carefree as you are like this?


    Thinking about that possibility, Feng Ming felt a sudden cold chill down his body.


    In his mind, the sudden image of a person who looked like him was called to the bedroom by Ruo Yan,ter tortured for no reason, his body being invaded to the point that blood would flow nonstop.


    Lie Erughed loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Xi Lei King who cannot leave Duke Ming¡¯s side and Duke Ming who can¡¯t leave either, which is good. But why did Prime Minister sigh about it a while ago?¡±


    LZL: I sighed because God is unfair. Many people who are suffering and yet not a single person has a bit of a simr trait like Duke Ming.


    The mixed feelings he felt inside could not be easily expressed to everyone.


    He sighed loudly as he turned himself. Just like Feng Ming and Rong Tian, he pulled up his sleeves and carried his chair towards the dining room.


    Now that the small dining room had enough chairs, everyone positioned their seating. Chiu Lan and several maids covered the table with dishes of food. She looked around for a bit before smiling and asked, ¡°Howe no one is eating yet? Could it be that we are waiting for another guest?¡±


    ¡°What guest?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is another guest.¡± Chiu Lan turned herself to allow everyone to clearly see the person who came.


    The beautiful slim figure was standing at the door, with phoenix eyes, two youthful blushing cheeks. The stunning beauty who came to visit was in fact Wei Chiu Niang.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lie Zhong Liu quickly jumped up from his chair and rushed in front of Wei Chiu Niang, smiling until his eyes were like two threads. He rubbed his hands together and excitedly said, ¡°Mydy, you came? Heh, I saw that the sun had came up already and didn¡¯t see you here yet so I thought that you...¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang hated the most was his overbearing excitement and smiling face, she gave him a ferocious stare. ¡°What did you think I was? If I¡¯ve promised you then would Ie, why would I disregard a promise?¡±


    Lie Er was sitting beside Feng Ming, he leaned over and whispered to him, ¡°No wonder he changed today, saying things like I don¡¯t like touching hands and feet. It¡¯s because he knew the tigress woulde.¡±


    Recalling Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s pretend straightced gentleman image a while ago, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.


    He doesn¡¯t know what method Lie Zhong Liu used to bring the hard-to-persuade Wei Chiu Niang toe willing and meet them.


    ¡°Haha. Mydy sure is someone who keeps her promise. That¡¯s right, you look very beautiful todaypared to normal days, you must have spent some time preparing. Ah, but it¡¯s lovely, a woman needs to dress up, but you are already a beautiful woman.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu led her over to dining room and helped her onto his chair. Since the number of chairs was enough earlier, once Wei Chiu Niang sat down, Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t have any other ce to sit.


    Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t care and just stood beside Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s side while gantly helped ce a little pastry into her bowl, ¡°Mydy, are you hungry? This is not bad, please have a taste.¡±


    WCN: Clearly you have not eaten it, how dare you lie and say that it tastes delicious.


    Lie Zhong Liu happily endured it and quickly admitted his fault, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said something wrong, mydy is still the best. I¡¯ve lied...however...however you can be mad at me, but you can never starve yourself.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang ¡°hu¡± once more and snorted.


    This time she picked up the chopsticks and savored the little stuffed pastries.


    Lie Zhong Liu was observing her on the side and as she lightly chew and slowly swallowed, he was more excited than the person enjoying the food.


    The couple was now the main focus of everyone in the room, under watchful eyes, Xi Lei¡¯s Prime Minister¡¯s ways of pleasing his wife made everyone¡¯s hairs stand on end.


    ¡°Here, give this a try.¡± Waiting for Wei Chiu Niang to finish the other pastry, Lie Zhong Liu picked up another small one and carefully ced it into her bowl. ¡°This seems to be a peach, lovely red color, have a taste. Eating a lot will help your skin be more youthful and beautiful.¡±


    Lie Er shivered and whispered into Feng Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°Oh mother, this Lie Zhong Liu is even more nauseating than you and His Majesty.¡±


    Even though his voice was low, but since they were all sitting at the same table with Rong Tian sitting next to Feng Ming, he could hear Lie Er¡¯s rude remarks, causing him to raise his eyebrows immediately.


    Feng Ming noticed this so he quickly reached under the table and held onto Rong Tian¡¯s hand, motioning him not to frighten Lie Er anymore. Looking around for a bit, he revealed a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t sit silently like this, let¡¯s start eating.¡± He reached for the stuffed buns and gave it to Lie Er, ¡°Lie Er, don¡¯t say anymore nonsense and obediently eat this.¡±


    Even as clueless as him, he felt that something was very wrong with Lie Er today. Only afraid that it might have something to do with the person Wei Chiu Niang mentioned the day before, ¡°Yu Lang.¡±


    Feng Ming really wanted to know the rtionship between Lie Er and that person, but he felt it must be a sad past of Lie Er. Exposing a person''s wound is not a good thing, not to mention someone who is close to him.


    Every time he thinks about it, he has to hold back his curiosity.


    Since Feng Ming opened up, everyone was already tempted by Chiu Lan¡¯s cooking that their stomachs were growling. They each grabbed a pretty-looking pastry and started eating.


    Zi Yan was sitting next to Lie Zhong Liu earlier and seeing him standing next to wife and apanying her made him uneasy. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°Prime Minister, please sit here.¡±


    He went to another room to take over two chairs, one for him and the other for Chiu Lan.


    After eating for a while, the delicious pastries had been wiped out about 90%. Unconsciously, they began discussing about national affairs.


    ¡°Prime Minister, ording to what you said yesterday, we should temporarily withhold our ns on returning to Xi Lei. This is a brilliant n, but I have something to ask Prime Minister.¡± Qian Lin finished eating thest roll in his hand, wiped his mouth, and was the first person to begin the topic.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t temporarily regain the throne, then we can¡¯t head back to Xi Lei. If so, then where should we be heading to?¡±


    Once this issue was brought up, they all nodded in unison.


    Because of Lie Zhong Liu, they had suddenly changed their n. After a long night of resting and the excitement had passed, this was the first important question that came to mind.


    The world isrge, where should they head to now?


    Lie Zhong Liu personally helped pour a cup of hot tea for Wei Chiu Niang, ¡°Mydy, drink a bit of warm tea to ease your throat.¡± He then turned to look at Qian Lin with appreciation and asked, ¡°ording to you, what should we do next?¡±


    Feng Ming secretly apuded.


    He was afraid that Lie Zhong Liu would raise the question and requested him to answer it. At this moment, there is another person, Qian Lin, who doesn¡¯t know when to be scared, catching the interest of Lie Zhong Liu, and now being asked questions.


    The more he thought about it, the more pleased he was that he couldn¡¯t help sneaking a giggle.


    Rong Tian who was observing him carefully, immediately understood what was going on in his little head. His big palm stretched out under the table and pinched Feng Ming¡¯s leg as well as caressing it.


    Qian Lin and Zi Yan were both personally selected as confidants by Rong Tian. They were of course very talented. After carefully pondering for a moment, he did not answer the question but immediately asked Lie Zhong Liu instead, ¡°Prime Minister has been to Yue Zhong city many times, you should be very familiar with this ce. Would Prime Minister happen to have a map of this city?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu was stunned for a moment, his eyes seemed to be smiling, he nodded at Qian Lin, ¡°Not bad.¡± He reached into his robes, pulled out a roll of cloth, and spread it across the table in front of him. It was a map of the city.


    This map was very different from the map they saw yesterday.


    Feng Ming leaned over to look, his eyes widened to their limit. This map was drawn using seven different colors with fine lines andplexity. It was a fine piece of art. He leaned back and whispered to Rong Tian, ¡°Our Prime Minister is even more amazing than Doraemon. He can pull out anything he wants from inside his sleeves.¡±


    Rong Tian lowered his voice to reply, ¡°He must have guessed that someone would ask about Yue Zhong City and if they do, then he would need the map of it. This map, I would guess that he spentst night drawing it. This person is filled with strategies, definitely not someone we dare to look down upon.¡± He then asked, ¡°Doraemon is from which nation?¡±


    ¡°Probably from a ¡®Miao (cat)¡¯ nation,¡± Feng Ming stuck out his cute little tongue and sat back in his chair as he continued to listen to the national affairs discussion.


    Qian Lin pointed at a thin blue line on Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s map, ¡°I have surveyed this area for many days now, but have never seen this route.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu calmly exined, ¡°For you to not see it is not something strange. This blue color marks the secret tunnels of Yue Zhong. If no one is there to point the way, even those who have lived here for many years may not find the entrance. Not to mention that you just surveyed this area for a few times.¡±


    Qian Lin was startled, ¡°What? How can a small city like Yue Zhong have aplex infrastructure?¡±


    Qian Lin narrowed his eyes and closely examined the sophisticated blue line, pointing to an area on the map, ¡°Look here, the tunnels also lead outside the city. Gosh, a huge tunnel route like this must have taken a long time to create.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang seems very familiar with the surprising expressions, she coldly exined, ¡°This was created ever since Yue Zhong city was built. There was much effort put into it, but unfortunately the tunnel route has not gone into use.¡±


    Along with Rong Hu, Zi Yan stood up side by side next to him and carefully looked at the map, ¡°The person who built this ce must harbor great ambitions with intentions to use it as a military fortress in the future. Look, the city has a natural barrier to rely on the forest in the front. Beyond the forest and mountains is Aman River, while behind Yue Zhong would go straight to Xi Lei.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s to deal with Xi Lei...¡± After Rong Hu said that, he felt uneasy, his voice stopped as he looked up at Wei Chiu Niang.


    Wei Chiu Niang still did not disy any changes to her expression. She received Rong Hu¡¯s direct gaze and replied, ¡°Not bad, the year this city was secretly bought using arge sum of money was with intentions of dealing with Xi Lei. Unfortunately, Yong Yin royal family could notpare to the generation before, without ambition of fortifying the city, they still did not dare to take action. Until now, Yue Zhong became an abandoned city in a remote area. Ha, really interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Even though her mouth said it was interesting, her tone was inexplicably resentful.


    After hearing this, everyone knew that her rtionship with Yue Zhong is not a simple one.


    Rong Tian remembered about someone, his pupils suddenly contracted, staring at Wei Chiu Niang. ¡°May I ask what is the rtionship between you and General Wei Qian?¡±


    Hearing this name, Wei Chiu Niang revealed a wry smile as she replied, ¡°He is my great grandfather.¡±


    As the words were spoken, not only Rong Tian, but Feng Ming who was sitting next to him also suddenly shuddered.


    The name of Wei Qian was heard many times when Rong Hu was lecturing him on the history of each nation.


    The eleven kingdoms have been in disputes for over a century, brave heroes were appearing, one after another, all powerful, but the most impressive person was someone who was born a ve. With his many aplishments, he had changed the fate of Yong Yin Kingdom. That person was General Wei Qian.


    Yong Yin was a weak nation at that time, suffering from three neighboring kingdoms attacks, Wei Qian organized his army, leading 600 brave ves into battle. With his military talents, they defeated the Tong Kingdom¡¯s military troops.


    The royal family of Yong Yin was in the pce at that time and preparing the white cloth tomit suicide. After receiving great news, Yong Yin King Yong Lian, rewarded Wei Qian for his great merit, regardless of his background, he promoted Wei Qian from a ve to a noble. Not only that he handed over the rest of Yong Yin military troops to Wei Qian.


    This was inplete desperation.


    Wei Qian did not disappoint Yong Lian. He lead the remaining troops of Yong Yin, relying on meager food for support, they used ambush, weapons, fire and water defense, distraction...all sort of various methods to defeat the three coalition of nation, and once again recovered that stable foundation of Yong Yin Kingdom.


    He used war tactics, created many unthinkable strategic ns, using less people, but winning in extremelyrge number.


    If one were to speak of military genius, then this past century, no one was able toe close to Wei Qian¡¯s ability.


    Even for someone as confident as Rong Tian, he would not dare to look down upon the name.


    ¡°I did not expect to encounter a descendant of someone who has be a mythical figure right here. Please excuse my rudeness. Besides Lady Wei, how many descendents does General Wei has and where are they right now?¡±


    ¡°I am the only one.¡± Wei Chiu Niang sneered, ¡°Xi Lei King is nning to ask why a descendant of General Wei Qian would be sent to this remote, abandoned city, am I right?¡±


    She can also be considered intelligent.


    Indeed, this was the question Rong Tian had in mind, but did not dare to ask her directly.


    The matter involving a legendary hero a century ago and with his only living descendant sitting in front of them, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn in as they waited for her answer.


    LZL: The matter regarding Yong Yin¡¯s royal family and General Wei¡¯s family is veryplex. I also don¡¯t know how to make it clear.


    WCN: What¡¯s so hard to say? It not that you don¡¯t know how to make it clear, you just don¡¯t want to say it so just shut up for me!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Ming was fretting inside like he suddenly realized something. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a shocking cry.


    Everyone heard it and turned their heads to gaze at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Tian asked.


    ¡°I...I seem to understand something.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you understand?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Feng Ming smiled, revealing his cute dimples, ¡°I just realized why Lady Wei was willing toe and eat breakfast with us this morning.¡±


    Rong Tian sighed hopelessly, ¡°This matter is so easy to understand, you¡¯ve only nowe to understand it?¡±


    FM: Then you understand it? RT: Of course, I understand it.


    They were both arguing about understanding the situation to the point the everyone else was confused after listening to them.


    Chiu Lan asked, ¡°Duke Ming, so what did the both of you understand? Why did Lady Wei suddenlye here to eat breakfast with us?¡±


    Zi Yan chuckled, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lie Zhong Liu suddenly interrupted Zi Yan, waiting until everyone¡¯s attention was on him did he gave an enigmatic smile, ¡°How about we y a game.¡±


    Chiu Yue loved most was ying games, she immediately was excited and asked in a crisp voice, ¡°What kind of game?¡±


    ¡°Everyone will write their guesses on their palm and then we¡¯ll reveal it together to see who guessed correctly and who guessed incorrectly.¡±


    Chiu Yue¡¯s bright smiling face immediately disappeared, ¡°What¡¯s so fun about this game, I can¡¯t guess at all.¡±


    Although she protested, the others were fond of this game.


    Soon, the brush and ink were brought forth and everyone wrote their answer on their palms.


    LZL: Open up your palms out for me to see, you¡¯ll get a penalty for wrong answer. One, two, three!¡±


    They opened up their palms and nced over to see the other person¡¯s answer.


    The palms of Rong Tian, Zi Yan, Rong Hu, Qian Lin, Lie Er had three words: The Grace Order. Feng Ming waszy and only wrote ¡°Grace¡± but the meaning was there.


    Lie Zhong Liu tracked each palm and said, ¡°Right...that is right...Not bad, Duke Ming also guessed correctly.¡±


    Chiu Xing¡¯s palm had the words, ¡°breakfast.¡± Chiu Lan saw that everyone was staring at her so she exined herself, ¡°I guessed this because Chiu Lan¡¯s pastries are very delicious.¡±


    Chiu Lan was very pleased, ¡°Chiu Xing, if there is sometime you want to eat in the future, just tell me and I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± What Chiu Lan wrote on her palm was her most honest answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chiu Yue couldn¡¯te up with an answer so she casually drew a simple cat face, everyoneughed after seeing it.


    Once the answer was revealed, Feng Ming was greatly disappointed and sighed, ¡°I thought this time I was able toe up with something unique, I can¡¯t believe the majority of you had already guessed it.¡±


    Lie Er giggled, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t guess it, but after listening to Duke Ming and His Majesty discussion, whoever couldn¡¯t think of it would be a fool. Even though General Wei Qian made lots of aplishments, he was still born a ve. Yong Yin royal family must have taken him for granted. Relying on him to protect them, but after the matter subsided; they would ignore and hate the Wei family.¡±


    His guess was pretty close.


    When Wei Qian was still alive, who would have the courage to provoke him?


    After Wei Qian¡¯s death, Yong Yin Yong Lian also passed away. Once the new heir sat on the throne, the Wei family did not have anyone with the same ability as Wei Qian. Since then, even though Wei family was of noble status, the other nobles looked down upon them. The inter-rtions between the Wei family who started out as ves and other noble families were not many.


    A family name who had rescue Yong Yin during its darkest time. After the death of Wei Qian, because of the strict hierarchy, they suffered countless injustice, so how can they not feel any grievances?


    Therefore, the Grace Order that Rong Tian adopted will erase the caste system that valued a person¡¯s origin. This is a medicine to ease Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s suffering.


    No wonder she finally softened her attitude and was willing to visit them.


    Up until now, Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s sudden appearance has a satisfactory exnation. Qian Lin no longer posed the question he had earlier and started discussing about Yue Zhong¡¯s current location and defense infrastructure.


    ¡°Is this city really something that General Wei Qian had built?¡± Qian Lin looked at the map and eximed in admiration. ¡°The more I look at this map, the more impressed I am by him. The inside and outside are connected, coordinating with distance for mutual aid. As long as this city is under propermand, it can be a sufficient barrier, defending against thousands of troops during a siege.¡±


    Zi Yan also nodded in agreement, ¡°If we didn¡¯t have the help of Prime Minister to open the gates, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to invade it.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu desperately winked at Zi Yan, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    When bringing up this matter, Wei Chiu Niang was fuming with anger that she used her elbow and struck Lie Zhong Liu in his abdomen.


    Lie Zhong Liu gave a soft whimper, holding his abdomen while revealing a painful expression, but did not dare to yell out in pain, fearing that other people will know that his wife gave him a heavy blow.


    Chiu Yue saw that and secretlyughed in amusement.


    Men are usually afraid of their wives, but for their wives to punch and kick them is something rare to see.


    Zi Yan knew that he said something he shouldn¡¯t have, causing Lie Zhong Liu to have a beating so he quickly changed the subject, hoping to recover the situation, ¡°For Yue Zhong to have a unique geographical advantage like this, along with an underground tunnel is enough to serve as a sturdy base. ording to Prime Minister, this ce can be like a base waiting for the world to change drastically, waiting for Ruo Yan to be surrounded and weakened by other nations, will we take action, overtake the chaotic Xi Lei and then defeat Ruo Yan. Am I right?¡±


    What he said was right and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Lie Zhong Liu did not answer, only directing his eyes away from Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian¡¯s piercing eyes did not allow his direct stare, he sighed, ¡°Listen here my subordinates, Imand you to listen to Prime Minister¡¯s order. No matter what kind of ns Prime Minister sets, please don¡¯t hesitate to make arrangements.¡±


    He took the jade that was hanging on his waist and gave it to Lie Zhong Liu as he spoke withplete certainty, ¡°This is a token.¡±


    Chapter 7


    Everyone watched in astonishment.


    They didn¡¯t know what other ns their new Prime Minister woulde up with, but His Majesty had already nodded in advance and even handed him a token. It would have been better to wait for Lie Zhong Liu to discuss about the n, but Rong Tian had stated clearly beforehand, even if the n is not a good one, Rong Tian would not dismiss it.


    Lie Zhong Liu did not immediately ept the jade handed in front of him, but smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder if both His Majesty and Duke Ming are consideredmanders in charge?¡±


    Everyone was surprised by his bold and arrogant attitude.


    Rong Tian stared straight into Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s eyes, but he showed no fear and was still rxed. RT: Alright. Duke Ming along with me will listen to the Prime Minister¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± At this time, Lie Zhong Liu epted the jade with both hands.


    Feng Ming already knew the way Rong Tian handled national affairs. When making decisions, he was always wise and firm so he was not even a bit surprised. Feng Ming obediently sat next to Rong Tian, waiting to hear Lie Zhong Liu¡¯smand.


    When Wei Chiu Niang saw Rong Tian¡¯s action firsthand, she was secretly taken aback.


    In other words, Lie Zhong Liu was a Yong Yin citizen and not a citizen of Xi Lei; yet Rong Tian trusted him entirely, handing overplete power to Lie Zhong Liu. Just by this action alone, all the other powerful nations, no matter how open minded, would still lose inparison to Rong Tian.


    After all, she is fully aware of a royalty¡¯s state of mind, saying one thing and doing something else ismon. When hearing about the Grace¡¯s Order, she still held onto a bit of hope.


    Thinking about this, she is now in favor of Rong Tian.


    Lie Zhong Liu received the token, holding the jade in hand as he stood in front of the table. While looking around, they all held their breaths waiting for his order. A handsome smile appeared on his face as he began calling out their names one by one, ¡°Qian Lin!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡± Qian Lin knew what military order would be issued at this moment, so he immediately stood up before answering briskly with a military salute.


    ¡°I¡¯m handing this map to you. Starting today, you are responsible in guarding Yue Zhong City and monitoring the movements within Xi Lei.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu saw Qian Lin had taken the map on the table, neatly folded it and ced it inside his shirt. ¡°Keep the map in a safe ce, I have personally went through the tunnels and after careful examination, I drew out each route. General Wei is a magnificent talented person, creating a changeable tunnel design filled withplexity. If you wish to utilize it, you must remember that in case of war, it can be put to good use. This city will be an important foundation for His Majesty if he chooses to return to Xi Lei in the future. Before His Majesty can retake the throne, we must not lose Yue Zhong.¡±


    Qian Lin inscribed everything within his heart and with a serious face he said, ¡°Prime Minister, I understand. I will keep this map with me at all times and will carefully examine every detail of it several times.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu nodded, then called out Mian Ya, who stepped forward to receive his order. ¡°Ruo Yan is aiming on annexing Fan Jia, all the other nations are worried. Go and pick someone who ispetent with disguising and send him to each nation to inquire about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mian Ya said, ¡°Once there is a reaction among the rulers and nobles of each nation, our spies will immediately notify us by all means.¡±


    ¡°Not just the response of the dignitaries.¡± Lie Zhong Liu gentlyughed, ¡°Also the rumors by the people, all the generals and soldiers from top to bottom, even the lower ranking guards, how about that? They have to ask and discuss with the people which monarch they like and which King they are troubled by, all of these are not to be left out.¡±


    Mian Ya was shocked, but respectfully epted the order.


    After Lie Zhong Liu finished giving hismand for Mian Ya, his sight turned to Lie Er.


    Lie Er was sitting on the chair, yawning, but suddenly jumped up and changed into a serious expression, waiting for the task assigned to him.


    Unexpectedly, Lie Zhong Liu just nced at him and then turned his sight to another direction. He calmly called out, ¡°Rong Hu.¡±


    ¡°Rong Hu¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Whatever responsibility you were in charge of before, you can continue doing the same. However, I also want to add an extra small assignment for you.¡±


    ¡°Please assign it, Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°You have to help me manage our mary assets.¡± ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu did not show any expression of being joking around as he looked at Rong Hu. ¡°Master Xiao monopolized therge shipping industry within the eleven kingdoms. There are hundreds...many years, many generations of umted wealth. Duke Ming has just inherited it so he has to be aware of his family wealth.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head nonstop.


    Indeed, his father is upstanding and carefree. With just one word, he readily handed over the Xiao Family¡¯s shipping business and assets to him, packed up his things and left without a word. He heard that the Xiao Family¡¯s properties are endless so who knows how much wealth was umted?


    Rong Hu gave a troubled look, ¡°Prime Minister has a point, but I¡¯ve followed His Majesty for some time now and learned mostly martial arts and war strategies, as for financial management...I don¡¯t seem to understand it....¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand how to manage finance, there is nothing to worry about,¡± Lie Zhong Liu happily exined, ¡°The Xiao Family is such arge industry, other nations are bound to have their own financial managers and have regr financial review with their masters. You are a meticulous person. The first thing required is to input the amount of assets we have right now, as well as the annual earning each year, amount of jewelries and treasures and everything else included. The location, leases, and how many propertiesbined. Inspect and calcte all of them clearly, so that I can coordinate on how to use this amount of money.¡±


    He then turned his head to smile at Rong Tian, ¡°Since His Majesty hasn¡¯t regained the throne, he does not have a treasury to collect taxes and yet will need a huge expenditure. The first thing that must be resolved is the question of money.¡±


    Feng Ming never dreamt that he would be a world-ss tycoon and now would be ¡°supporting¡± Rong Tian. He giggled and looked over to Rong Tian, proudlyforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you won¡¯t go hungry. Even if you¡¯re not a King for this whole life, I¡¯ll continue to support you. Of course, in order to repay me, you will have to listen to the words of Duke Ming.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s face was filled with a spoiled expression while his hand slid under the table and roamed across Feng Ming¡¯s legs. He grabbed onto the organ situated in the middle of them and between the fabrics, he slowly caressed it as he gave Feng Ming an insinuating chuckle, ¡°How many nights should I wholeheartedly thank Duke Ming for his generosity?¡±


    Feng Ming grimly stared at him. This time he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and stuck out his tongue, ¡°Well, I¡¯m just saying. How can you be so stingy while there are many people here?¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing who had been standing behind them, saw the events happening under the table and they both couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    Zi Yan was standing to one side and took the initiative to ask Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°Prime Minister, then what...should I do?¡±


    ¡°You will follow His Majesty, to....¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu spoke halfway, when the sound of disruptive footsteps came from afar. Everyone felt it was strange when therge door suddenly opened. Two guards rushed in and shouted out in a loud voice, ¡°Your Majesty! There appears to be an enemy within the city!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly leaped out of their chests.


    Qian Lin and Zi Yan were both responsible for guarding Yue Zhong so they immediately stood up. ¡°Where has the enemy appeared? How many are there? What is the current situation? Hurry and carefully tell us everything.¡±


    During this emergent situation, Qian Lin was able to question the guards calmly in an orderly and professional way.


    Lie Zhong Liu nodded at his actions and silently thought about how well Xi Lei King picks all his candidates.


    The two guards were a little panicked, but after listening to Qian Lin¡¯s methodical questions, they eventually calmed down and replied, ¡°Replying to Commander; the enemy suddenly appeared at the entrance gate, 200 paces northeast. We have followed your orders to switch shifts in surveying the area, but we don¡¯t know how the enemy snuck inside the city. They have injured the guards on duty and immediately alerted our attention. Probably they were afraid of the number of people we have so they fled the scene. However, most strangely enough, the other party seemed to have some sort of invisibility trick. They can move through walls. Every time we clearly surrounded and close in on them at every direction, they would disappear without a trace. So far, we still don¡¯t know how many people there are.¡±


    Qian Lin¡¯s eyes shed in realization, ¡°They must be using those underground tunnels.¡± He quickly reached inside his shirt pocket and pulled out the map of Yue Zhong he had just received andid it out on the table.


    He had personally inspected this city many times before. He nced at the area on the top of the map and effortlessly found the gate in the northeast, at about 200 paces, he pointed to the route, ¡°Your Majesty,behold, this ce happens to have a tunnel exit.¡± He turned to look at the reporting guards and asked, ¡°When they fled the scene it was from the East, so they must have came from the South?¡±


    The guards were surprised as they replied, ¡°It is from that area, how doesmander know?¡±


    Zi Yan stood beside Qian Lin and with his fingers he traced the path on the map and found the alley Qian Lin had spoke about. Facing Rong Tian and Feng Ming, he said, ¡°With so many exits to the tunnel, if the enemy is aware of these tunnels clearly like the palms of his hands, along with his swift movements, even if their number is small, they can put our troops into aplete confusion.¡±


    They had just heard from Lie Zhong Liu regarding theplex tunnel route of Yue Zhong, so they haven¡¯t warned the guards on patrol about the tunnel design.


    The guards on patrol must bepletely tricked and were spinning around in circles.


    ¡°Prime Minister, could there be other people who are aware of Yue Zhong¡¯s tunnel routes?¡± Rong Tian looked towards Lie Zhong Liu.


    If the tunnels were no longer a secret, then wouldn¡¯t they no longer be useful?


    Instead, if the enemy were to ce a siege in the future, it will be Yue Zhong¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Lie Zhong Liu calmly replied, ¡°Please, rest assured, Your Majesty. If the opponent is familiar with the tunnel routes of the city, then he is not an enemy.¡± He asked the guards, ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? Did you already capture the person?¡±


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t caught him.¡± The embarrassed guard continued, ¡°We¡¯ve surrounded him several times, we obviously saw him entering the small courtyard, but then we found out he had already left the area. They seemed to be hiding in a secret location and would asionallye out to wound several of our brothers. Even now, we still don¡¯t know where they went. We were worried that they will continue to disrupt the city; therefore, we quickly came here to report this to His Majesty and ourmanders.¡±


    Feng Ming frowned and said, ¡°So who is exactly behind all this?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to worry, I already guessed who it is.¡± Lie Zhong Liuughed out loud, waved his sleeves and straightened himself, ¡°Not only could I guess who he is, but I can also guess where he is hiding. Come, everyone follow me.¡± He turned and stepped outside the door, bypassing the dpidated servant room, to the back courtyard and stopped in front of a small door.


    Lie Er leaned in towards Feng Ming and whispered in his ears, ¡°So it is this door, following along this trail, go further a bit and it is Yue Zhong¡¯s lieutenant of defense¡¯s resident."


    When he first entered the city, Lie Er was adamant in finding Wei Chiu Niang to count scores with and wanted to turn the whole residence upside down so he was quite familiar with this ce.


    Everyone continued to follow Lie Zhong Liu.


    Sure enough, once outside the door was a small trail leading to another small door.


    Feng Ming thought to himself, this is probably the back door to the Lieutenant¡¯s resident.


    Lie Zhong Liu opened the door and led everyone inside.


    Zi Yan went inside and looked at all four corners. He was instantly rmed and exchanged a nce with Qian Lin. Facing Rong Tian, he whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, something is not right.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I have arranged two teams of guards to look after this ce, but right now, there is not a single movement. I¡¯m afraid that there is an ambush.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyes nced over at Lie Zhong Liu with a burning look. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to head back?¡±


    ¡°Let us summon another team of guards before heading inside.¡±


    Rong Tian had yet to answer, but he suddenly felt something strange. It seems that Feng Ming who was beside him, was gently tugging on his sleeve. Seeing him turning around, he said in a serious


    manner, ¡°If you suspect the person, then don¡¯t use him. If you use him, then don¡¯t suspect the person.¡±


    Rong Tian smiled at Feng Ming, grabbed his wrist and strode behind together with Lie Zhong Liu.


    Lie Zhong Liu had no knowledge of the whispering behind him and still led the way towards the office room in front. Zi Yan carefully examined the surroundings and sure enough not a single guard was found.


    At this time, the two of them immediately clenched the sword hilts on their waists, secretly moving in position, one in front and one in the back, protecting Rong Tian and Feng Ming.


    Rong Hu and Lie Er had noticed it earlier and were quietly guarding both left and right of Rong Tian and Feng Ming. The four of them surrounded them, making Rong Tian and Feng Ming as their center.


    They were not suspicious of Lie Zhong Liu, but their King and Duke Ming¡¯s lives were at stake. In order to ensure their safety, they did not dare to neglect their duties.


    The Lieutenant¡¯s residence was so silent it was scary. Only rustling of footsteps could be heard. The more they went further inside, the creepier it got. After walking for a bit, Lie Zhong Liu suddenly stopped causing the rest to do the same.


    Looking around in all directions, just like before, not a single person was seen.


    Lie Er exhaled a breath and was just about to ask Lie Zhong Liu when a shadow abruptly sprang from the side and flew towards them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were so scared they cried out. Chiu Lan was frightened that she sat on the ground.


    Zi Yan and the others had already wield out their weapons and without hesitation aimed at the dark shadow.


    That dark shadow was unusually cunning. It flew in the air, threw itself in front of Chiu Yue, but suddenly twisted and escaped from several cutting edges aimed towards it. It quickly hopped and jumped straight towards Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s chest.


    Lie Zhong Liu had guessed earlier that this would be the case so he happily stretched out his arms and picked up that dark shadow. He smiled while standing in ce and said to the rest of them, ¡°Is this how to act during our first meeting? Acting very fierce, be careful as someone might hold a grudge on you in the future.¡±


    From the first moment the dark shadow emerged, Rong Tian had pulled Feng Ming close and guarded him in his arms. In a quick nce, the shadow appeared to be an animal. Feng Ming stuck his head from Rong Tian¡¯s arms and calmly asked, ¡°Prime Minister, is that a squirrel?¡±


    ¡°It is not a squirrel.¡± Lie Zhong Liu exined, ¡°Yong Yin people call it a flying marten. This one here, its name is (Xiao Chiu) Little Autumn.¡± While talking, he slightly raised his arm.


    Feng Ming quickly walked over to take a look.


    The little marten seemed to suffer a fright from Zi Yan and the others¡¯ weapons that it hid inside Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s wide sleeves. Its small body formed a ball inside the sleeve, causing Lie Zhong Liu to pull it out, but it was still attached to his arm. In a short while, the animal showed its furry face. Its face was simr to a squirrel, but its nose was red like a small red bean, but its eyes were bright green.


    Feng Ming opened his mouth wide andughed, ¡°How cute!¡±


    Zi Yan and the rest saw that it was not an enemy so they were relieved, cing their weapons back into the sheath and came over to take a look at the little animal.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing who were originally scared, stood behind Feng Ming and timidly observed. With big bright eyes like a child seeing her favorite pet animal, they repeatedly eximed, ¡°So interesting! So cute! Chiu Lan,e over here and look!¡± They petted the furry animal.


    Little Autumn knew the maids were boasting how cute it was so it stretched out its little head and allowed the two to touch it.


    Chiu Lan was still hesitant toe over, but after ncing from afar, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°That is interesting, it is really well-behaved.¡± She eventually reached out to touch it.


    She had formerly kept a kitten and likes all types of cats, the marten really loves having its neck scratched so Chiu Lan gently scratched the side of its head.


    Little Autumn was greatly pleased that itpletely crawled out of Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s sleeve, shaking its big colorful tail and narrowing its eyes in enjoyment.


    Feng Ming could not help but reach out and touch its tail. ¡°Prime Minister, is this animal raised by you? Howe I haven¡¯t seen it before?¡±


    ¡°It is raised by my little brother.¡± Lie Zhong Liu answered, one hand holding Little Autumn, he tilted his head and raised his voice, ¡°Zhong Shi, you bettere out for me!¡±


    After shouting out, dust was rustling down from the top of the building. Zi Yan yelled, ¡°There¡¯s someone up above!¡±


    Everyone jumped back and looked up.


    Suddenly a figure leaped onto the beams and stood up beautifully in the air as hended in front of the crowd, which happened to be in front of the door, forming a huge shadow covering everyone.


    Feng Ming only felt everything suddenly went dark when that tall and mighty person stood in front of them like a huge tower.


    Chapter 8


    This tower in front of them even issued a loudughter, yelling out, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, so both of you are alright. It was really strange. I saw strange guards outside the residence, their clothing were different and they closed off the gates tightly. I even thought that Yue Zhong was overtaken by some bad people.¡±


    That man was about half a head taller than Rong Tian. Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue forgot about Little Autumn for a moment as they both stared with wide eyes at the giant man in front of them.


    Feng Ming looked at him in surprised and asked Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°Prime Minister, this person is...¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu patted that man on the shoulders, ¡°This is my little brother, Lie Zhong Shi.¡±


    ¡°Your little brother?¡± Feng Ming never knew that Lie Zhong Liu had a little brother.


    Anyhow, if he could make a lieutenant wife magically appear, then he could make a tall, huge little brother jump out from inside the room.


    It seemed that the entire family of Lie Zhong Liu was notposed ofmon people. ¡°Zhong Shi,e over here, this person is Xi Lei Duke Ming, and this here is Xi Lei King.¡±


    Although Lie Zhong Shi was a big person, he had a good temperament. Listening to Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s words, he took two to three steps to walk over, ¡°Greetings Duke Ming! Greetings Xi Lei King!¡± He gave an unsuspecting brilliant smile towards Duke Ming and the others.


    Chiu Yue turned her head and whispered to Chiu Xing, ¡°This should be Prime Minister¡¯s cousin, right?¡±


    They were not judging, but by the appearance alone, looking from top to bottom, Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t have any simr features. Even though Lie Zhong Liu has many entric qualities, like for example ¨C crying asionally, but when discussing about his appearance, he was considered to be quite handsome. Lie Zhong Shi on the other hand, lookedpletely different, big and tall with a sturdy frame, straight forward mannerism, and a super honest look.


    Unexpectedly, it so happened that Wei Chiu Niang was standing behind them and overheard their conversation. She replied coldly, ¡°It is indeed his younger brother. The Lie family only has these two brothers.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± She was not like Chiu Lan who was soft speaking. Lie Zhong Shi heard them and shook his head, ¡°Other than me and my older brother, there is also Dou Dou and Little Autumn.¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi picked up Little Autumn and introduced it to everyone, but they all meet the marten earlier so Feng Ming asked Zhong Shi where Dou Dou was.


    Zhong Shi just realized that Dou Dou was missing, so he shouted out loudly, ordering Dou Dou toe out from his hiding spot. Everyone had to take a step back away from him.


    Rong Tian was never interested in these types of matter. After realizing that the situation within the city was unchanged and not worth mentioning, he became a bit impatient. However, seeing Feng Ming¡¯s curiosity towards Little Autumn and Dou Dou, he could not bear to ruin Feng Ming¡¯s moment of enthusiasm, so he stood aside patiently apanying Feng Ming.


    ¡°Dou Dou is our servant, his name is Lie Dou, but Zhong Shi gave that nickname to him. He grew up together with Zhong Shi and the two of them are inseparable.¡± Lie Zhong Liu exined to Feng Ming.


    ZY: Prime Minister, earlier, when a report of an enemy suddenly appearing in the city, could it have been your younger brother and his servant?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu nodded his head.


    QL: Then I¡¯ll head out for a bit and ordered the guards to stop their pursuit to avoid unnecessary panic within the city.


    ZY: Let me handle this situation, I still want to personally inspect the area one more round before I can rest assured.


    QL: Go ahead. Remember to send a team of guards to station at the Lieutenant¡¯s residence since it¡¯s dangerous to leave the ce unattended.


    ZY: Understood. No need to for you to ask. (Zi Yan smiled before leaving). Lie Zhong Shi was still calling out for his servant, Dou Dou.


    Everyone thought that ¡°Dou Dou¡± should be in the vicinity and would appear when his name was called out, but even after a half an hour of yelling out, not a single trace of him was seen.


    Lie Zhong Shi was anxious and drenched in sweat as he desperately scratched his head, ¡°Oh no! Not good! Where is Dou Dou? What should we do? What should we do?¡± He continued walking around in a circle while muttering, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left him. I shouldn¡¯t have...¡± At a loss, he even tried to pull his ears as a punishment until they turned red.


    The kind-hearted Chiu Lan couldn¡¯t bear to see a tall grown man acting like a child, so she softlyforted him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, even if he¡¯s lost, then he would still be within the city of Yue Zhong. The good-hearted Duke Ming will help send some people to look for him for you.¡±


    However,forting Lie Zhong Shi was useless.


    After listening to Chiu Lan, he shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Dou Dou is very stupid. Once he¡¯s lost, you can¡¯t find him. Dou Dou...Dou Dou is very stupid....¡±


    Before he could finished, a loud voice burst out from somewhere, ¡°Who¡¯s stupid? You¡¯re the stupid one! Lie Zhong Shi is the stupid one!¡±


    Following the voice that called out, a figure appeared from behind entrance hall of the rocky road in front. He was wearing a red, baggy outfit secured with a belt. When he stood up straight, he was like a living King Kong.


    He scolded at Lie Zhong Liu, calling him ¡°stupid¡± while walking angrily into the entrance hall. With each heavy footstep, it seemed as if the entire room shook with it.


    Everyone was suddenly shocked and had not fully recovered from it. This person was even astounding than the ¡°gigantic¡± Lie Zhong Shi.


    This man was actually taller than Lie Zhong Shi, he had the same sturdy frame and a hairy ck beard reaching from mouth to ears.


    Feng Ming stared at the man with his mouth wide opened. Oh my, was this ¡°Dou Dou?¡±


    When Lie Zhong Shi saw Dou Dou, he was so excited he charged towards him and held him up, ¡°Dou Dou, so you didn¡¯t get lost, that¡¯s so great! That¡¯s so great!¡± Just a little bit more, they could have been dancing together.


    Dou Dou pushed him away and pointed at his nose as he continued to scold, ¡°Lie Zhong Shi, you fool! What¡¯s wrong with you? You dare say that I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Being pushed away fiercely by Dou Dou, Lie Zhong Shi was a bit stunned, ¡°What do you mean? If you¡¯re not stupid then why didn¡¯t youe out when I was calling you?¡±


    ¡°Obviously you said, Lieutenant¡¯s residence is very dangerous at the moment, one person have to be out in the open and the other in the dark. You also didn¡¯t give any signal, so how can Ie out?¡±


    ¡°But I called you for a whole half an hour!¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t give any signal!¡±


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t give any signal, then why did you suddenlye out?¡± ¡°How can I not? You were scolding me!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t scolding at you!¡±


    ¡°Then were you cursing at me?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I was just saying that you were stupid. I wasn¡¯t cursing you.¡± ¡°That is cursing me! I want an apology!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cursing!¡±


    ¡°It is so!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a saying.¡±


    . . .. . .. . .. . .. . .


    For two oversized grown men, they continued to debate about this matter for half the day, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz nonstop, even the dust on the beams rustled down below.


    All the people standing next to them, including Lie Zhong Liu, the brother; Wei Chiu Niang, the sister-inw, were allpletely ignored.


    ¡°So are you going to be reasonable and apologize?¡±


    ¡°How am I not reasonable?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize, then you¡¯re stupid!¡±


    ¡°I am the Master, you¡¯re a servant. How can a servant call his master stupid?!¡± ¡°I am the servant, you¡¯re the Master. How can a Master call his servant stupid?!¡± ¡°The Master is not stupid, the servant is stupid.¡±


    ¡°If the servant is stupid, then the Master is certainly more stupid.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°I did!¡±


    . . .. . .. . .. . ..


    Seeing them arguing endlessly, even Rong Tian was frowning and telling Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°Prime Minister, please persuade them a bit so they could stop with their arguing.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu hesitantly smiled, ¡°They grew up quarreling and can¡¯t talk without arguing with each other. Also, when they are arguing, they would not listen to anyone¡¯s advice.¡± Seeing everyone furrowing their eyebrows, he revealed a bright smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though they won¡¯t listen to any advice, but there is a method to stop them from bickering.¡±


    Feng Ming quickly asked, ¡°What method?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu brought back Little Autumn and held it on his palm, he unfathomably said, ¡°As long as Lie Er pet Little Autumn, then it will be done.¡±


    What kind of strange method is this?....


    Chiu Lan was very puzzled, ¡°What does your brother and Dou Dou¡¯s quarrel have to do with Lie Er petting Little Autumn?¡±


    Lie Er didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it so he replied, ¡°If it¡¯s touching it then it¡¯s fine. If Prime Minister¡¯s method is not effective, then you have topensate me.¡± Adjusting his belt, Lie Er went over and tried to pet Little Autumn¡¯s furry head.


    Little Autumn was obedientlyying in Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s palm so when Lie Er¡¯s hand reached out over it, the little marten suddenly jumped up into a fighting stance. Like a lightning bolt, Lie Er¡¯s hand was in the jaws of death.


    Lie Er yelled out in pain, ¡°Aiya!~¡± He quickly pulled his hand away, which was now marked with small teeth marks. Although it was small in size, its really sharp teeth caused Lie Er¡¯s white hand to quickly drip in blood red.


    Chiu Lan and the maids screamed out in fright, while Feng Ming was shocked at the oue.


    The calm Lie Zhong Liu was chuckling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Autumn¡¯s teeth are not poisonous. Awhile ago, you tried to capture it and slice it so it still hold a grudge on you. One bite should resolve its hatred so it shouldn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack you anymore.¡±


    Lie Er was angry.


    Lie Zhong Liu knew that Little Autumn was holding a grudge on him and yet he even called him over to pet Little Autumn.


    Qian Lin was familiar with bloodshed on the battlefield so with a small injury like that, he did not think it was serious. Instead, he was curious as to how Lie Zhong Liu will stop the endless argument that was happening. ¡°Prime Minister, didn¡¯t you said that as long as Lie Er pet Little Autumn, those two will stop arguing?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lie Zhong Liu took Little Autumn who just finished taking its revenge, back inside his sleeves. He grabbed Lie Er¡¯s wrist and leisurely walked over to Lie Zhong Shi, ¡°Zhong Shi, don¡¯t argue anymore.¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi was still in the midst of arguing with Dou Dou and didn¡¯t pay attention to his brother¡¯s words, ¡°What are you so angry about? You dare say that I¡¯m stupid? I am not stupid, in fact, I¡¯m very smart. My brother said that I¡¯m smart, sister-inw said that I¡¯m smart, they all said that I¡¯m smart. No one had ever said that I was stupid.¡±


    ¡°Well, I say that you¡¯re stupid.¡± Lie Dou shouted loudly.


    Even though he was a servant of Lie Zhong Shi, he was not afraid of his master. His two eyes stared at Lie Zhong Shi as if they were in a staring contest.


    Chiu Xing shook her head as she watched them arguing, she whispered to Chiu Lan and Chiu Yue secretly, ¡°No wonder people said that even a talented person cannot manage his family members. Just take a look at our Prime Minister, no matter how amazing he is, he didn¡¯t have a method to deal with his wife. Maybe even this matter with his younger brother and servant; he also has no way of resolving it.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu was not angry at thement about him, he was still smiling, ¡°Zhong Shi, take a look.¡± ¡°Look at what?¡± Lie Zhong Shi absent mindedly answered, but his eyes were still staring at Dou Dou. Lie Zhong Liu sighed as he picked up Lie Er¡¯s bloody palm and waved it across Zhong Shi¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one, why did you have to say that I¡¯m stupid like you. I¡¯m telling you, I...¡± Lie Zhong Shi only spoke halfway, when he noticed a bloody hand appearing within his sight. He suddenly stopped mid-sentence, fell silent, his two eyes closed tightly as he stumbled forward a few steps before copsing.


    Lie Dou was in a staring battle with him so when he saw him stumbling forward towards him, he quickly reached out his hands to help him and cried out in shock, ¡°Master, master!¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Feng Ming was anxious that he wanted to charge forward to help, but Rong Tian pulled him back, smiled at him while shaking his head, telling him not act rashly.


    Wei Chiu Niang was standing on the side, enjoying the scene.


    Lie Zhong Liu let go of Lie Er¡¯s wrist, heughed while exining, ¡°My little brother is afraid of blood, if he sees blood, he will faint. Once he is unconscious, he won¡¯t be able to argue anymore.¡±


    So that¡¯s the reason.


    Can¡¯t believe that such a tall grown man would be like that, like a youngdy and faint at the sight of blood.


    Everyone looked at Lie Zhong Liu strangely and then over at the pale-faced Lie Zhong Shi who had just fainted.


    Lie Zhong Liu sure was a very strange brother. In order to stop his younger brother from arguing with his servant, he would handle the situation by needing some blood.


    At this time, Zi Yan returned to report to Rong Tian, ¡°Your Majesty, the two groups of guards that was guarding this ce are still currently unconscious. Some of them were hidden inside the room, some were stuffed behind rocks. I have already ordered another group of guards to be stationed here.¡±


    He turned and smiled helplessly at Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Lie and his servant have amazing martial arts. These two groups of guards, I personally selected from elite soldiers and yet they were knocked unconscious before alerting others.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu smiled, ¡°Hiding their traces, doing sneak attacks is a talent of younger brother.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang scoffed, ¡°This type of sly, sneaky technique, didn¡¯t he learn it from his older brother?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu was obedient with his wife so he kindly replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, My Lady. I¡¯m the one at fault, leading my brother astray, teaching him bad things.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang was helpless with his cheekiness; she turned her head and gently snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you hadn¡¯t taught him well.¡±


    Chapter 9


    After the whole ¡®enemy within the city¡¯ ordeal was just a false rm, Zi Yan was very eager to continue with the meeting earlier as he wanted to know what tasks Lie Zhong Liu would assign to him. Zi Yan asked if they should head back to the General¡¯s residence, but Lie Zhong Liu felt that the matter could be discussed at any location and did not necessarily have to be at a specific ce.


    The chairs were a little dusty, so Chiu Yue and the other maids used their handkerchief to wipe them clean before asking everyone to sit down.


    Before they started discussing, there was still one more problem that was not resolved; Lie Dou was still holding onto Lie Zhong Shi and crying out. Wei Chiu Niang saw his anxious face full of sweat so she walked over behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times before, you shouldn¡¯t quarrel with him and argue loudly, but you still wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    DD: Lady Wei...I...I¡¯ll never ... argue with him again. Hurry and make him wake up.


    WQN: It¡¯s not like you have never seen him faint from seeing blood. In a short while, he will eventually wake up, there¡¯s no need to worry.


    DD: What do you mean a short while? It¡¯s already been a long time.


    WQN: You don¡¯t need to worry. Just wait a while longer, but put him down first so he can rest a bit. DD: No, no. I don¡¯t want to put him down!


    Lie Zhong Liu eventually tells Lie Dou to carry Lie Zhong Shi to a shaded ce outside to rest, mentioning that Lie Zhong Shi likes shaded cool areas and by doing so, he will wake up faster.


    After hearing that, Lie Dou took Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s advice and carried Lie Zhong Shi outside. Once he left, everyone inside the room let out a sigh of relief since it would be difficult to discuss national affairs while someone was emotionally crying on the side.


    ¡°Prime Minister, can we continue now?¡± Zi Yan asked.


    Qian Lin, who was sitting beside him suddenly chuckled a bit.


    Zi Yan had trained with him for several years so they were very familiar with each other. He turned to look at Qian Lin, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    QL: I¡¯ve guessed that you would be anxious. What a shame, since you usually states that you want to learn His Majesty¡¯s ways of staying calm.


    ZY: You¡¯ve already received the task of guarding Yue Zhong, so naturally you¡¯re not anxious. (He turned to looked at Lie Zhong Liu) Prime Minister, please assign a task for me, I¡¯m currently very anxious to know.¡±


    LZL: Generals have to split up with one inside and one outside. If Qian Lin is guarding within the city, then...


    FM: Then Zi Yan should be on the outside.


    Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t mind Feng Ming chipping in his thoughts as he simply nodded and continued, ¡°Regarding the outside task, it¡¯s not as simple as guarding Yue Zhong City on the outside. But rather it is to protect the safety of everyone within the city so that Yong Yin Kingdom and other nations will not attack it.¡±


    RH: Even though this ce isplex, the high walls built insurance, but if the city is surrounded by arge army, then it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before the defense is broken down. Even if Qian Lin has potential, he can only ensure safety for at most one day.


    QL: What do you mean only one day?


    Confidence ran across Qian Lin¡¯s young face, he generouslyughed, ¡°If they wish to break down Yue Zhong¡¯s defense then at most they will need to leave behind at least one hundred thousand bodies. I want future enemies to have nightmares when they hear my name.¡±


    ZY: One hundred thousand? Please don¡¯t exaggerate. You¡¯re already considered skillful if you were to leave behind fifty thousand bodies.


    LE: Zi Yan, you should let him enjoy himself a bit, why bother to burst his bubble?


    Everyone wasughing, but they understood why Lie Zhong Liu gave the responsibility of guarding the city to Qian Lin. If in the future enemy armies did approached the city, in order to build a foundation for Rong Tian to return to Xi Lei, Qian Lin will definitely defend the city wholeheartedly without retreating.


    LZL: Yue Zhong is a small city and not many people understands the overall structure of it or the person who had painstakingly constructed it; therefore, not many nations pay attention to it. Even if Rong Tong knew His Majesty had upied this city, but with his current state of mind, as long as His Majesty make no sudden movement against him, then it¡¯s enough. So for the time being, he will not take action against Yue Zhong.


    LE: But Rong Tong is not a foolish person. He will eventually know that His Majesty has upied Yue Zhong and will take action sooner orter. Wouldn¡¯t he take this opportunity to make the first move?


    LZL: Rong Tong will not take action.


    Qian Lin did not wait for Lie Zhong Liu to exin since he answered Lie Er¡¯s question on behalf of Lie Zhong Liu.


    QL: Didn¡¯t His Majesty already said so? Rong Tong¡¯s has yet to firmly secure his position on the throne as he still haven¡¯t managed to gain full military power within his hands. The one thing he is worried about now is to hold all the power in his control. Furthermore, even if he wishes to attack Yue Zhong, he still has to receive permission from his uncle to do so. Everyone knows of our Majesty¡¯s strength, so I¡¯m afraid that his initiation to provoke our Majesty will meet with opposition.


    CY: Then Yue Zhong should be fairly safe right now. Xi Lei¡¯s troops will note here to attack. Zhao Bei and our Majesty has no hatred so they won¡¯t bother to attack. As for Tong Kingdom...


    CX: The King of Tong Kingdom has just died, so they don¡¯t have much effort to pay attention to this small city.


    CL: Praying to the heavens, as long as there are no fighting, then it¡¯s good. If there is battle, then Qian Lin has to stay here until His Majesty is in need of this city.


    Chiu Lan did not know much about military affairs so after she said a few sentences, most of the men chuckled.


    She didn¡¯t know why they wereughing so she looked over at Rong Hu, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    RH: No, but we know that not going into battle is the best option.


    LE: That¡¯s right. However...let¡¯s not forget that Yue Zhong is a city within Yong Yin¡¯s territory. they will not just easily let us upy a city of theirs. Chiu Lan, just think about it. Would you and my brother allow Chiu Yue to ¡°urinate¡± on your bed? Whether it is only a few drops and the smell is notpletely bad, aiya ~


    Lie Er let out a sudden scream after he was pped in the back of the head. Lie Er clutched his head and turned around grimacing in pain. The person who pped him was Feng Ming.


    FM: You never seem to put in any good words for Chiu Yue, do you? CY: Duke Ming pped him well!


    After hearing that Yong Yin was not as safe as she had thought, Chiu Lan felt ashamed about what she said earlier; however, Rong Huforted her and told her that her words were not wrong and that not battling is a good thing.


    ZY: Then Prime Minister, we don¡¯t have to worry about the three neighboring kingdoms, but what about Yong Yin then? Although Yue Zhong is a small city, the time that we upied it we had deliberately blocked the gates in order to prevent news of this from spreading outside. But this news cannot be kept hidden for long, Yong Yin King will soon learn that Yue Zhong had been overtaken.


    RH: Even though Yue Zhong is a small city, it is still a part of Yong Yin¡¯s territory. Even if it¡¯s for Yong Yin¡¯s reputation, Yong Yin King will not allow this matter to be ignored.


    Lie Zhong Liu revealed an enigmatic smile; he lowered his head slightly to sip the hot tea. Wei Chiu Niang fiercely grabbed his cup and ced it down on the table. ¡°Hey, act like a Prime Minister. If you want to say something just say it, don¡¯t just take your precious time!¡±


    LZL: The city of Yue Zhong has Qian Lin to defend it from within, so we¡¯ll just send someone to deal with the royal family of Yong Yin.


    ¡°Deal with the royal family of Yong Yin?¡±


    LZL: Don¡¯t worry Duke Ming, I didn¡¯t say I want to create harm to Yong Yin King. Instead, I want to create an agreement with them so that they will allow us to temporary stay within this city.


    ZY: Prime Minister¡¯s n is very good, but in order to persuade him is not an easy thing. Yong Yin is however a nation and is also an ally of Rong Tong. How can they be willing to let us stay within this city?


    LZL: Then we will have to depend on Lie Er¡¯s ability. FM: Lie Er? Prime Minister wants Lie Er to...


    Lie Er has a deep rtionship to Yong Yin kingdom. He is very familiar with the character and temperament of Yong Yin King and Yong Yin Prince. So if anyone can aplish this, then the only person who can do it is Lie Er.


    Feng Ming wanted to say a few more words, but Lie Er seemed to be in high spirits and immediately replied, ¡°Just leave this to me. Your Majesty and Duke Ming, please rest assured. I understand the royal family of Yong Yin the best, after this meeting ends, I will immediately set out toplete this mission.¡±


    Feng Ming was silent. He really did not want Lie Er to leave his side.


    That year when Lie Er was sent to Yong Yin as a spy by orders of Rong Tian, every action he took was already very dangerous. Later he was sent to follow Feng Ming on a diplomatic trip and almost met with danger. And now, he wanted to take on a dangerous mission by himself.


    Lie Zhong Liu pretended not to see Feng Ming¡¯s depressed expression and asked Lie Er, ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    LE: I will go find Yong Yi, help him regain the Crown Prince title, and then make a proposal to Yong Yin King, requesting for the small city of Yue Zhong.


    LZL: If someone within Yong Yin royalty family impede your ns, then what will you do?


    LE: Among the royal family of Yong Yin, none of them has high ambition; instead, they only quarrel within. Even if someone were to impede the ns of requesting the city, I will take advantage of their personal conflict to deal with them. Yue Zhong is not arge city, Yong Yin King will ept this request. Once this city is within the jurisdiction of Yong Yi, the rest will be easy. Yong Yi will have full entitlement and as an ally to His Majesty, he can invite His Majesty as a guest here.


    QL: That¡¯s right! We are here as guests, who would dare say that we have captured Yue Zhong? There is no such thing.


    LZL: Good, this was what I was thinking. Since you have set the n, then you will not need my suggestion. (pointing at Rong Hu) I¡¯ll give you this talisman, it will be the source of money supply for you. When you are in Yong Yin, as long as you request for money, just look for your brother. He will be handling Duke Ming¡¯s possessions. However much money you need, he can give you that much.


    LE: That¡¯s even better! Everyone within Yong Yin royal family are greedy. If there¡¯s a bribe, then they will be unanimous. Even if Crown Prince Yong Quan objects to the matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing.


    Rong Tian was sitting beside Feng Ming, he lowered his head and whispered to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wanted to learn how to run a country? The best teacher is right in front of you. From the beginning, Prime Minister had already decided for Rong Hu to handle Xiao family¡¯s finance for you, but in fact he wanted Rong Hu to cooperate with Lie Er.¡±


    FM: I know, this is the initial n before making any decisions.


    RT: You¡¯re right. With him here, our days of battling will be much shorter in time.


    FM: After the world is at peace, we can be together and have fun every day, go to the ins, climb the mountains, and might even head out to the sea.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t expect to hear such lovely wordsing out from Feng Ming¡¯s mouth.


    RT: No matter if we conquer the world or not, as long as you agree, I''m willing to go anywhere with you.


    Next to them, Zi Yan¡¯s discontent voice rang out, ¡°Prime Minister, you¡¯re not being fair. Didn¡¯t you say that the tasks outside of Yue Zhong will be assigned to me? So why are you giving it to Lie Er? Lie Er already has his assigned mission, so what about me?¡±


    Lie Er patted Zi Yan on the shoulders, ¡°Bro, Prime Minister isn¡¯t being unfair, it¡¯s just only I can aplish this task. Yong Yi only listens to me.¡±


    CY: You¡¯re so full of yourself. We still don¡¯t know who listens to who here.


    RH: Zi Yan, you don¡¯t need to worry. You will have your own mission. (turning to Lie Zhong Liu) Isn¡¯t that right, Prime Minister?


    ¡°Not right.¡± Lie Zhong Liu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any tasks assigned for Zi Yan.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu gave a smug look around the crowd. ¡°If Zi Yan wants to do something, then he has to be assigned by His Majesty.¡± He turned to face Rong Tian, ¡°I have used my power as Prime Minister and put His Majesty¡¯s four men to good use: Mian Ya, Qian Lin, Lie Er, and Rong Hu. As for Zi Yan, I will leave him under His Majesty¡¯smand.¡±


    This one move by Lie Zhong Liu, retreating with limit, had disyed his full potential as Prime Minister gracefully. Even Rong Tian was amused by him that heughed. After a few heartyughter, Rong Tian asked Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°First, I would like to clearly ask, does Prime Minister really want me to issue the order?¡±


    ¡°Does Your Majesty really decide to listen to my suggestion?¡±


    RT: Didn¡¯t I already make the promise? Not only me, but even Feng Ming will be under yourmand? If a King does not keep his promise, then how can he be qualified to govern a nation and rule over his people? Prime Minister has many well-thought out ns, I would like to witness your work first-hand. I believe that you have already thought of what I should do so let¡¯s not waste any more time, let us hear it.


    Since he was readily direct, Lie Zhong Liu no longer refused.


    To be honest, Rong Tian does not have much manpower right now. His troops are very limited, but to use them to unify the world is simply an impossible task.


    With the current situation, Lie Zhong Liu have racked his brains for a long time to think of a good strategy to benefit everyone and use their contributing abilities to create leverage, so everyone will y a bigger role.


    How can Lie Zhong Liu miss out on the huge resource Rong Tian will bring?


    Receiving Rong Tian¡¯s answer, Lie Zhong Liu immediately gave hismand without hesitation, ¡°Right now, we need to umte the amount of power His Majesty has on hand in order to provide the best oue. That day, when Your Majesty was battling with Rong Tong, you threw away your throne in order to rush to Dong Fan to rescue Duke Ming. By doing so, you must had already thought of a n to regain the throne in the future. Judging by Your Majesty¡¯s personality, I do not believe that you wouldn¡¯t have secretly arranged for a set of troops elsewhere, awaiting for future usage.¡±


    Rong Tian straight-forwardly replied, ¡°For Prime Minister to guess this, it is quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Could those hidden troops be within Xi Lei¡¯s territory?¡±


    Everyone was surprised after hearing Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s remark.


    LZL: Within Xi Lei, I¡¯m convinced that His Majesty already set an ambush troop, but as precaution, His Majesty must also have a set of hidden troops outside of Xi Lei. Tong Kingdom has always been in conflict with Xi Lei, for His Majesty to hide his troops there is highly unlikely. Even though Yong Yin and Xi Lei have a good rtionship, but it borders many different kingdoms, including Tong Kingdom and Li Kingdom, creating many negative variables. When deducting these


    possibilities, the neighboring nation, Zhao Bei, is the best ce to hide the troops.


    After finishing, he smiled at Rong Tian. As for everyone else, they were all confused.


    Zi Yan and Qian Lin looked at each other.


    They were both part of the hidden troops Rong Tian had stationed at Xi Lei, but after Rong Tong took over the throne, Rong Tian immediately ordered them to leave and rushed over to Dong Fan.


    They never knew that Rong Tian also had another set of troops stationed at Zhao Bei.


    Looking into Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s insightful eyes, Rong Tian revealed a cunning smile and then suddenlyughed as he pointed at Lie Zhong Liu and turned over to look at Feng Ming, ¡°If Prime Minister assisted Li Kingdom, then I¡¯m afraid the two of us would have died without a trace.¡±


    After he finished, Rong Tian nodded at Lie Zhong Liu and replied, ¡°I do have troops stationed in Zhao Bei. They are thest set of power I have, if it¡¯s not ast resort, I will definitely not use them.¡±


    ¡°Right now would be consideredst resort.¡± Lie Zhong Liu continued to ask, ¡°Where are they hidden?¡±


    ¡°A small fishing vige along the banks of Mei River.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Lie Zhong Liu suddenly pped his hands, pleased with Rong Tian¡¯s answer, ¡°Your Majesty is very wise in choosing this location. If something were to happen, they can head towards Mei River into Aman River without having to worry about the expedition and beingbor intensive. Also since it¡¯s a fishing vessel, they can easily travel in concealment, not having to worry about being exposed. Can I ask how many troops are there?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡± Rong Tian held up one finger, ¡°Only ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand?¡±


    This time, Lie Zhong Liu was startled by the number, he suspiciously asked, ¡°That many people, even if they are secretly hidden in a small fishing vige, they can¡¯t possibly hide from Zhao Bei King without being discovered.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I stationed three thousand people there, but since the battle at Aman River, the number increased to ten thousand.¡± Rong Tian gave a faint smile and continued, ¡°Ten thousand troops


    grouped together in one ce will definitely arouse attention, but Mei River banks is very long. Along the two sides, a vige would have six to seven hundred vigers. With each viges connected to each other, twenty or thirty viges is enough for us, the rest are mostly barrennd. The poption of Zhao Bei usually changes from time to time, the guards stationed there also change frequently, new local officials also are not aware of how the viges came to be, they just asionallye by and ask a few questions. That¡¯s right, our fishing vige had to pay taxes each year to Zhao Bei.¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    Lie Zhong Liu was very happy, he only expected the troops in Zhao Bei to be five thousand. Now that the number doubled, it was like floating on air. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I request Your Majesty to immediately deploy your elite troops secretly to Dong Fan.¡±


    ¡°Dong Fan?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Dong Fan.¡± Lie Zhong Liu exined, ¡°Xi Lei is already in the hands of Rong Tong, so we can¡¯t touch it for now. Yue Zhong is a small city, we can only let Qian Lin stay here and guard it. If Your Majesty or Duke Ming were to stay here, the other kingdoms will be on high alert, bringing increased risks for Yue Zhong. We only have Dong Fan, a ce where Your Majesty can have the best foothold.¡±


    Chapter 10


    Rong Tian nodded in favor, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will personally write a secret order, allowing Zi Yan to sneak into Zhao Bei and secretly deploy the troops.¡±


    ¡°No, Your Majesty must make the trip personally.¡± Lie Zhong Liu said with a serious look, ¡°Your Majesty should not underestimate this matter. Our troops are scarce right now and these ten thousands soldiers are not a small number, we cannot be negligent about it. Without these elite troops, it would be difficult for us to take immediate control of the situation in Dong Fan. If we cannot control the situation in Dong Fan then Your Majesty cannot establish factories to create weapons and cannot recruit soldiers or other possible priorities at hand.¡±


    Feng Ming did not expect Lie Zhong Liu to think far ahead and was surprised he even thought about building weapon factories and recruiting soldiers.


    LZL: Your Majesty, please think about it. Dong Fan just met with smallpox so their soldiers will be sick if not dead. Its military strength is greatly reduced. If in the future, Your Majesty wishes to


    unify the world, you would need a strong army. In order to restructure a powerful army, outside troops and veteran generals will be essential to the training. Once Your Majesty deploys these ten thousand elite troops to Dong Fan, within half a yearter, you will have three times as many troops.


    Everyone nodded in awe andplete admiration regarding Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s words.


    LZL: Therefore, we must be careful at this time. What I¡¯m most afraid of is their journey to Dong Fan;the ten thousand troops will need to pass through many different nations. If their movement is exposed, wouldn¡¯t the other kingdoms swallow our troops up like they¡¯re eating dumplings? That¡¯s why Your Majesty need to personally lead them and sneak them into Dong Fan. Take advantage of the time and make decisions ording to the situation, you must not leave the responsibility to another person to avoid any future problems.


    RT: What Prime Minister said is very right, I shouldn¡¯t be careless. After this meeting ends, I will immediately head to Zhao Bei and bring these troops safely to Dong Fan. Zi Yan will bring 300 soldiers under mymand and sneak into Zhao Bei.


    ZY: Understood.


    LZL: Good! After today¡¯s meeting, other than Qian Lin and the guards stationed in Yue Zhong, everyone else will need to prepare for the journey tomorrow. I will leave a littleter since I¡¯ll be waiting for Empress Dowager to arrive here. Afterwards, we¡¯ll be heading to Dong Fan and meeting up with His Majesty at the capital.


    LE: If Prime Minister didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten that Empress Dowager is on her way here.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he is the Prime Minister; everything is taken into ount under his watch.¡±


    CY: Is Lady Lie alsoing along with Prime Minister, returning to Dong Fan?


    After being called out by Chiu Yue, Wei Chiu Niang turned around and nced at Lie Zhong Liu.


    How would Lie Zhong Liu dare to order his wife around? He lowered his head and started grinning, ¡°My Lady, you can stay wherever you like to stay.¡±


    WCN: You don¡¯t need to pretend in front of me, didn¡¯t you already guess that I won¡¯t be leaving the city of Yue Zhong?


    LZL: If you prefer to stay here in Yue Zhong then it¡¯s not something bad. It¡¯s just that when I¡¯m at Dong Fan, I will be thinking of you every day.


    WCN: I don¡¯t need you to think of me.


    Without a care, Wei Chiu Niang turned her head and faced Qian Lin, ¡°You better guard my city of Yue Zhong well. If Yue Zhong meets with trouble, then you don¡¯t need to wait for the enemies to invade, I will be the first person to stab you with my sword.¡± Her very serious tone did not have any hint of joking around.


    Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s warning gave Qian Lin a shock, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry; thus, he didn¡¯t know how to respond to her.


    He saw Wei Chiu Niang turned her back and stared at Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re smart, you know how to choose someone who is clever. Well, I do know that you never had good intentions, always trying to steal a glimpse of the Wei family military guide.¡±


    Even though Lie Zhong Liu was being lectured by his wife, he still put on a smile and even bowed down at her, ¡°I hope My Lady will be merciful.¡±


    Those who were listening to their conversation couldn¡¯t understand a single word and were confused. Wei Chiu Niang again nodded her head and sighed, ¡°This time I¡¯ll let it go, but I have to give a punishment. Who would have known that Yue Zhong would fall into his hands? My ancestors had worked hard to contribute to it, so I can¡¯t allow it to be buried.¡±


    No one knows why, but when Lie Zhong Liu heard those words, he was ecstatic and rushed over to grab Qian Lin by the wrist. ¡°Congrattions, hurry and bow down to your Master.¡±


    Qian Lin seemed confused, but did not dare to argue even when he was being pulled forcefully by the wrist and pushed in front of Wei Chiu Niang.


    ¡°Hurry and call her ¡®Master.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Ah? Prime Minister, this...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be wordy, just quickly say it.¡±


    Everyone was staring with wide eyes and with a suspicious look on their faces, but they all knew how amazing Lie Zhong Liu was. This Prime Minister had done many things and no matter how strange they were, all of them had their own reasons; therefore, no one bothered to intervene.


    Qian Lin stood in front of Wei Chiu Niang with an inscrutable look on his face. ¡°Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, say it!¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu was the Prime Minister and considering this fact, he was a superior to him so it was one¡¯s duty as a subordinate to obey orders. Lie Zhong Liu insisted him to call Wei Chiu Niang, ¡®Master,¡¯ so he just had to obey him. With a confused expression while looking at Wei Chiu Niang, Qian Lin called out, ¡°Master.¡±


    Whether it was because of Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s brutality in dragging Qian Lin in front of her or the word ¡°Master¡± that strangely came out of Qian Lin¡¯s mouth, it made Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s lips curve upward into a smile.


    WCN: I have never seen a reluctant disciple worshiping his Master like this. (She nced over at Lie Zhong Liu and sighed) Sure enough, as a Prime Minister, you would bring good things for me. However, when there is hardship, there is no guarantee that you might carry me off and sell me to Xi Lei King as payment.


    LZL: No way! Absolutely not!


    Wei Chiu Niang ignored him and switched her attention over to the embarrassed Qian Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you call me Master, you won¡¯t have to suffer. What your Prime Minister sees as important is not me, but the Wei ancestral military strategy book that was left behind.¡±


    Her words startled the whole crowd in the room.


    Even Rong Tian who was normally calm, couldn¡¯t help from being enthused.


    Isn¡¯t Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s ancestor, the great and all-powerful General Wei Qian?


    ¡°Could it be that General Wei had handed down his military strategy book?¡± Rong Tian asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    A dull sound rang out from the hall. Originally, Qian Lin was standing in front of Wei Chiu Niang, but now his knees fell below him, carrying an expression of disbelief.


    All of the soldiers and generals have all worshipped the Great General Wei as their most admired idol.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of luck he had, but not only did he meet the descendant of General Wei, he even got the chance to learn from the long kept-secret of Wei family ancestral military strategy book.


    If General Wei did leave behind a handwritten military guide, then how precious would that be? Just thinking about it for a moment is enough to seem like a dream.


    ¡°Qian...Qian Lin, gives his greeting to Master.¡± Qian Lin was trembling with excitement that his lips were quivering. With an iparable worship, he gave Wei Chiu Niang a respectable greeting.


    Wei Qiu Niang received his bow and after examining him for a while, she said, ¡°Stand up.¡± Seeing Qian Lin picking himself up from the ground, she carefully scrutinized his behavior and appearance. He had a straight nose, eyes full of determination and he seems more agile and gant than a regr person, which made her secretly nod in approval.


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s judgment seems very good indeed.


    Ever since General Wei passed away, the Wei family had kept his painstakingly handwritten military strategy as a secret. However, none of his descendants had enough talent to study those strategies.


    Also, since Yong Yin royal family no longer value the Wei family, they never had an opportunity to utilize this ¡°Art of War.¡±


    Zi Yan walked over to share the excitement with Qian Lin, upon receiving such blessed fortune, ¡°You¡¯ve be the sessor of General Wei, now no one else canpete with you on the


    battlefield. In the future, if His Majesty send troops on the battlefield, I will have to be under yourmand then.¡±


    LZL: Zi Yan, you¡¯re wrong. The Art of War is an impermanent, just like a textbook, learning to write is just the first step. After learning to write, it doesn¡¯t necessary mean one can write a wonderful article. The reason why I chose Qian Lin to defend Yue Zhong and learn from Wei ancestral Art of War is because I believe he has the talent and his character has many simrities to General Wei. Compared to you, Qian Lin can easily understand General Wei¡¯s strategies. As for you...


    Zi Yan¡¯s forehead was sweating from listening to Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s words. He felt ashamed and when Lie Zhong Liu started mentioning about him, he quickly bowed submissively and respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯m pleased to listen to Prime Minister¡¯s guidance.¡±


    LZL: Your character is different from Qian Lin. You¡¯re very careful and more meticulous than Qian Lin. As for being mindfully agile and looking for a solution out of hardship in abnormal situations, Qian Lin cannotpete with you. (he paused as he looked down at Zi Yan and continued in a gentle kind voice) That is why I chose you to follow along with His Majesty, risking danger to sneak into Zhao Bei. The situation will be more severe with unpredictable changes, which can stimte your potential. Maybe in the future, you will find your own path and develop a set of strategies on your own.


    After listening to these earnest words of expectation, Zi Yan was filled with gratitude that his eyes were slightly red. His throat tightened up so he couldn¡¯t say anything and could only respectfully bow down at Lie Zhong Liu.


    Feng Ming saw that everyone seemed to have their own mission and was curious if Lie Zhong Liu had anything for him to do.


    LZL: Of course Duke Ming has a task. No need to worry, the most important task is left for you. Rong Tian¡¯s face became pale.


    Chiu Lan curiously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Duke Ming apanying Prime Minister and Empress Dowager back to Dong Fan?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then what does Prime Minister want Duke Ming to do?¡±


    RH: Even though His Majesty said that Prime Minister canmand Duke Ming, but as to where Duke Ming should go, I suggest Prime Minister be extremely cautious. Duke Ming is already a target of many different nations. No matter what bes of Xi Lei, His Majesty would still protect him from anyone who dares to bring harm to Duke Ming, causing him to meet with numerous dangers. Since the situation is like this, we must be more diligent in protecting Duke Ming. Overall, Dong Fan seems to be the most suitable ce for Duke Ming right now.


    The rxed atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Lie Zhong Liu already predicted the oue and was not willing to change his mind just by Rong Hu¡¯s mere speech. He approached Feng Ming and stared straight into his clear crystal eyes, he smiled as he said, ¡°Duke Ming, I have a fun and exciting mission reserved just for you, are you afraid?¡±


    When Feng Ming heard the words ¡°fun and exciting,¡± he felt eager inside.


    Seeing his eyes shining with anticipation, Rong Tian secretly scolded him inside his mind. He gave a soft cough and pulled Lie Zhong Liu aside, ¡°Prime Minister, can you first tell me what mission you intend to send Feng Ming on?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu had only been Xi Lei¡¯s Prime Minister for one day, but his words were filled with a hidden meaning beyond anyone¡¯s expectation.


    This is certainly a good thing.


    But if it is something that will create incredible inconvenience to Feng Ming, then he isn''t a good person either.


    All of them knew that Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s words and actions are hard to figure out. After Rong Tian set the question, they all held their breaths in anticipation, waiting to hear what ns Lie Zhong Liu had for Feng Ming.


    He blinked his eyes and looked slightly upward as if reading poetry, then he replied in a slow pace, ¡°Your Majesty has made a promise to me, not only Your Majesty, but also Duke Ming will be under mymand. Haha, if a King doesn¡¯t keep his promise then how can he be qualified to govern a nation and rule over his people?¡±


    Seeing how he mentioned the words Rong Tian said earlier, everyone was a bit surprised but became amused after understanding the meaning behind it.


    It seemed that Lie Zhong Liu purposely provoked Rong Tian, it wasn¡¯t because he simply wanted Rong Tian to obediently leave for Zhao Bei, but it was to prepare for Rong Tian¡¯s pressure against the situation ofmanding Feng Ming.


    Rong Tian¡¯s face became pale. Since Lie Zhong Liu thought beforehand of setting a trap when he made such a statement, needless to say, the mission he nned on having Feng Ming aplish must be something that Rong Tian would never approve of.


    ¡°I clearly remember what I said,¡± his sharp piercing eyes were staring at Lie Zhong Liu and in an unnatural way, he said, ¡°Whatever n you have for Feng Ming, just happily say it out at once!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured. Not only is this mission exciting, it is also extremely easy.¡± Lie Zhong Liu continued, ¡°I want Duke Ming to take a trip through the different nations.¡±


    LE: Prime Minister wants Duke Ming to sneak into other nations. That can¡¯t be done, it¡¯s too dangerous!!¡±


    Chiu Yue and the other maids also desperately shook their heads.


    ¡°Not sneak into, but to loudly sound the drums and gongs, using the title of Young Master Xiao to dere your trip to inspect the shipping industry.¡± Lie Zhong Liu leisurely said, ¡°First, gather therge ships of the Xiao family, from Yong Yin, you¡¯ll follow the Aman River to Tong Kingdom. Then you will disembark and travel north to Bo Jian, Bei Qi, and Dong Fan. After taking a break, you¡¯ll continue onward to Pu Rong and Yan Ting. What does Duke Ming think of this?¡±


    While he was saying a list of nation names, Feng Ming was counting them with his fingers and trying hard to imagine the map of the eleven kingdoms from memory. In the end, he was tongue- tied as he answered, ¡°This...this is like taking a trip around the world~~¡±


    Leaving out Zhao Bei, Xi Lei, Li Kingdom and Fan Jia of course. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very exciting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It is exciting, however...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Lie Er interrupted, ¡°Right now, His Majesty has yet to return Xi Lei, those nations we have good rtions with will not necessary respect His Majesty and treat Duke Ming with courtesy. Not to mention that Tong Kingdom and Bei Qi are two nations in which we have hostile rtions with.¡±


    Rong Tian replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lie Zhong Liu asked, ¡°Could it be that Your Majesty wants to change your mind?¡±


    ¡°As long as it puts Feng Ming¡¯s life in danger, I will never agree to it.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu smiled brightly, ¡°Your Majesty does not intend to keep your promise?¡±


    ¡°I can agree to anything Prime Minister suggests, but anything that involves Feng Ming¡¯s safety needs to be reconsidered.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lie Zhong Liu nodded.


    Still worrying that the two would continue the conflict, Chiu Lan exhaled a breath before taking the opportunity of the ease atmosphere to gently speak, ¡°Then Prime Minister should agree to reconsider this.¡±


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll reconsider. Since His Majesty changed his mind, then I, Lie Zhong Liu, will immediately resign my post as Prime Minister. We will be strangers from now on, with no rtion with each other at all.¡±


    Hisment made the whole room be dead quiet. Everyone stopped breathing and was pale white.


    Rong Tian had never been as gloomy as he was at that moment.


    He had always been arrogant and with the unhappy look on his face, other people would have been scared silly and begging for mercy. For Lie Zhong Liu to not fear death, he would be the first person Rong Tian encountered. As a courtier to a sovereign and yet he dares to threaten the King of Xi Lei.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The angrier he was inside, the more it did not show up on his calm face. Rong Tian forced a snicker.


    Lie Zhong Liu knew he was angry, but was not even a bit scared, he gave a rebellious look, ¡°If a King cannot keep his promise then he cannot be trustworthy. How can he even be worthy of conquering the world? Why would Lie Zhong Liu put in his hard work and effort thinking up of ns for this person?¡±


    Being mocked by him, Rong Tian had a sudden loss for words and couldn¡¯t find anything to say in response.


    It was Rong Tian who was prideful earlier and openly said that Duke Ming could also be under Lie Zhong Liu¡¯smand.


    Feng Ming was sitting beside Rong Tian and could feel the violent sparks erupting between the two so he quickly tried to appease them, ¡°Please don¡¯t argue, let¡¯s all discuss it slowly. Please don¡¯t be upset Prime Minister. You are the Prime Minister of one nation, you can¡¯t just simply resign. Rong Tian is a King so he has to keep his promise and cannot go back on his words.¡±


    Only he has the audacity to scold at Lie Zhong Liu and Rong Tian like that. After reprimanding them, hefortably ordered, ¡°The atmosphere here is too tense, everyone must be thirsty so hurry and bring up the tea.¡±


    Although Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were frightened, they acted quickly and immediately ran to the small pantry and came back with a pot of hot tea. Feng Ming personally poured a cup for Rong Tian.


    Facing the smiling Feng Ming, Rong Tian¡¯s inner anger was temporarily contained. He received the cup of tea and sipped a mouthful.


    The tense atmosphere seemed to subside a bit.


    Feng Ming held another cup and stood in front of Lie Zhong Liu, who had a dismayed look on his face. ¡°Prime Minister, please drink a cup of tea to calm down.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu stared for a moment at the cup of tea, he sighed as he epted the cup, but did not immediately drink it. Instead, he ced it on the table and said, ¡°Duke Ming, let¡¯s talk in private.¡± After saying that, he took Feng Ming and went outside.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s voice rang out from behind. Both of them stopped their pace.


    Rong Tian ced the cup on the table and quickly walked beside Feng Ming. His hand held onto Feng Ming, but did not say a single word.


    Feng Ming sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just going to speak with Prime Minister for a bit.¡±


    RT: What is there to speak privately about? I am the King, there is nothing that I shouldn¡¯t oversee.¡±


    LZL: State Affairs is very important and every ranking officials and courtiers need toplete their duties well in order to have a world of peace and harmony. If Your Majesty oversees everything, what is the need for a Prime Minister and other officials?


    RT: Even if I can¡¯t oversee everything, I can still listen to the conversation, right?


    Wei Chiu Niang, who had not made a sound suddenly stood up, and came forward to speak, ¡°This ce here is my residence after all. I request that everyone take a tour around the ce with me. Lie Zhong Liu can still speak with Duke Ming, I will guarantee that during their conversation, Xi Lei King will not intervene and interrupt you. It will be the same for everyone else. If we do it like that, then it will no longer seem like a private chat, am I right?¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. We will not interrupt.¡± ¡°Not even a single word.¡±


    ¡°Not even a cough.¡±


    ¡°Even a fart is not wee.¡±


    Chiu Yue raised her eyebrow, ¡°Lie Er, you¡¯re really...¡±


    Since his wife had made the suggestion, Lie Zhong Liu did not have the courage to dismiss it. RT: Then let¡¯s do as Lady Lie said.


    They were all relieved and at this time set off together. Lie Zhong Liu was standing on the left of Feng Ming, while Rong Tian who was guarding Feng Ming like a mother tiger, stood on the right. The rest of the group walked behind them.


    LZL: Does Duke Ming believe that having the world is easy or governing the world is easy? Feng Ming was feeling nervous inside.


    ording to Lady Lie¡¯s proposal, no one else could speak up for him so when Lie Zhong Liu gave the question, only Feng Ming could answer.


    No different than a facing a huge exam.


    What was frightening was the fact that Lie Zhong Liu was not in a good mood, so if Feng Ming¡¯s answer did not please him, then maybe Lie Zhong Liu would hate him and high kick him.


    The consequences could be very serious....


    The more Feng Ming worried, the more his heart raced, he respectfully replied, ¡°Having the world is not easy, governing the world is not as simple. I feel that governing the world is even more difficult than taking over the world. The reason is because even though we might understand the people, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we will govern the world in good way, just like the Qin Dynasty, etc..ah,..just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu stopped in his tracks, turned around to look at Feng Ming and smiled gently, ¡°Duke Ming does not have to think about choosing your words, if there is something you wish to say, just say it. Right now, we are just chatting and not testing your knowledge.¡± After finishing, he continued to walk leisurely onward.


    Feng Ming¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He secretly thought to himself, who dares to think that this is only chatting? It¡¯s obviously an interrogation. He shrugged his shoulders and gave a hesitant chuckle, ¡°I¡¯mpletely rxed.¡±


    One can say that Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s attitude towards Feng Ming is always better than when he is talking to Rong Tian.


    LZL: Among the monarchs in the world, within those ten people, at least nine of them wish to unify the world. Out of those nine people, those who understand that governing the world is even harder than conquering it, are probably only four. The world is not a piece of meat that one can just take and swallowpletely, believing that everything will be fine. The world is filled with many people, once someone conquers it, if that person doesn¡¯t know how to govern it then there will be chaos, and many will once again be trampled upon.


    FM: What Prime Minister speaks of is very true.


    Chapter 11


    LZL: From the point of view of many people, once this 4/10 of the monarch conquer the world, they would need to govern it and that would make them a wise King. But ording to my view, the world should take priority. Having just a little knowledge and experience is not enough.


    FM: That...


    Feng Ming turned his head to take one nce at Rong Tian and then turned back to face Lie Zhong Liu, humbly asking him, ¡°ording to Prime Minister, what is considered a visionary monarch?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu was silent.


    After some time, he let out a long sigh, ¡°For Duke Ming to travel through each nation is indeed very dangerous, I cannot guarantee that Duke Ming will not experience any unexpected incidents. But if


    Duke Ming does not make the trip, then the n that I have created for Duke Ming cannot be yed out. As a result, the so-called words I said about shortening the process of conquering the world will just be empty words.¡±


    This man¡¯s thinking is too bizarre, he just said that for someone to govern the world he needs to have insight. Just a short moment has passed and yet he changed the topic to Feng Ming traveling to every nation, causing everyone to be confused while listening.


    Fortunately, they all have a bit of understanding about him after being with him for some time. They know that once hees up with a n, he will take action. Although his behavior seems random, there are hidden meanings behind it so they all waited for him to continue.


    FM: The mission to travel through each nation and the visionary aspect that Prime Minister just mentioned, how are they rted? Can Prime Minister first exin your meaning of governing the world?


    Can¡¯t me Feng Ming for being simple-minded.


    In fact, it was Lie Zhong Liu fault, whose thinking was tooplex, talking in a circle and then another circle, causing poor Feng Ming¡¯s brain to spin about.


    LZL: Governing the worldpared to conquering it is much more difficult. I believe that both His Majesty and Duke Ming already understand this. But in order to govern the world, one must first conquer the world to prepare for governing it, what does His Majesty and Duke Ming think about this?


    Rong Tian exposed in his demeanor that he was listening carefully.


    LZL: Everyone perhaps knows that war will bring loss of life. In fact, it¡¯s not just loss of life, but many things will be affected unexpectedly. The essence of the eleven nations for the past century will most likely be destroyed in a single day. The books, military strategies, medical remedies, music, generational secrets and cultural literature that have been handed down through the years, it would usually disappear during times of war. Those things aremon, but it is still painful to know... For example, in Bei Qi, there was someone named Sun Meng, who was knowledgeable in botany and agriculture. He spent his whole life studying about the nts and soil, he knew during what time, season and even what soil and specifications would be effective in growing different kind of nts. I heard that thend he contributed had six to seven times the normal harvest of others.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    When Lie Er snuck into Bei Qi under Rong Tian¡¯s order, he had heard of Sun Meng. Just when he was about to say ¡°I also know this person,¡± he suddenly remembered that he cannot open his mouth so he immediately covered his mouth and swallowed back those words.


    LZL: A person like that during the time of war would be no different than an ordinary person, once he meets a soldier, he will be killed. However, during the times of peace, he would be a rare talent. If Duke Ming can imagine for a bit, if this person could be retained, or at least for him to write down an agricultural manual and have it be made into books, which can be taught to others in the future.


    Once the world is unified, every farming household will be able to have six to seven times the normal harvest, that would be a wonderful matter.


    FM: I understand... Prime Minister wants me to travel through each nation so I could seek out rare talents from each of them and once it¡¯s time to govern the world, their skills can be left behind for future sessors.


    That seems very moving.


    Lie Zhong Liu is indeed Lie Zhong Liu, a true visionary of the world, it¡¯s rare to find someone like him. Not only does he put military strength into ount, he also ces the world¡¯s matter as priority and gives great importance to world culture.


    Feeding the people is not enough when unifying the nation and governing it. A Great Dynasty must have a foundation of vast culture.


    The ssics, poetry, ritual, music and a variety of folk art, which were all born from many generations of hard work and inspiration and made into a ¡°magnificent culture,¡± how can one allow them to be brutally destroyed by war?


    LZL: That is not the only case. I suggested Duke Ming to travel through each nation because there are three tasks I hope Duke Ming can aplish on this trip. One, I request that while Duke Ming is in each city, you can collect the ssics, all records of talented literature and books, or lyrics or paintings. Many older original pieces might not be avable, since once there is a war, I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t be found again. If there are several talented people with special skills, Duke Ming can offer to hire them, request them to write a manual, just in case we might need it in the future.


    ¡°Ah, I understand.¡± Feng Ming nodded his head.


    As a modern-day person, Feng Ming was very much in favor of Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s proposal and greatly admired his vision.


    During World War II, wasn¡¯t the United States the first one to go around the countries and gather talents of science, art, and literature and take them to their country?


    Science is power and art is the source.


    Later, the science and art of the United States substantially progressed and it became a powerful nation in the world.


    LZL: Two, I request Duke Ming to use this opportunity to spread the news of ¡°The Grace¡¯s Order¡± for His Majesty. As for how to promote it, I suggest Duke Ming to figure that out.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Feng Ming nodded his head in response, but then scratched his head, ¡°You want me to do it myself...¡±


    This second point, he is well aware of it.


    The purpose of promoting the Grace¡¯s Order is to take a step further, diminishing the division between noble status and servants among the people. How many people are willing to be born a servant? In the future, because of their character and understanding, they might not be willing to be opposed by others. Most likely, because of the fairness of this order, they might be willing to follow Rong Tian.


    ¡°The third thing...¡±


    Feng Ming felt his hand was being held tightly; he looked up to meet with Rong Tian¡¯s deep eyes.


    The well-known Xi Lei King had a rare uneasy expression on his face; it seemed he wanted to say something, but since he had promised Wei Chiu Niang, he was anxious nheless.


    Feng Ming knew his thoughts and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s just finish listening to what Prime Minister has to say.¡±


    LZL: ... Most importantly, I need Duke Ming to take this opportunity to prove to the world that as someone close to His Majesty, you can still work independently, that you have the ability to make decisions, to handle huge responsibility and manage problems without having to rely on His Majesty.


    With the words Lie Zhong Liu just spoke, Feng Ming could not seem to move at all.


    Thisment happened to be the thing that was troubling him inside, an agony that he can¡¯t seem to cure.


    Rong Tian grabbed his hand, slightly trembling, it was obvious that Rong Tian was shaken up inside.


    LZL: Even though Duke Ming is a talented person, proposing the idea of terracing, waterwheel, and other various benefits for the kingdom, also showing your divinity within Bo Jian¡¯s pce and Dong Fan, please apologize for my straight-forwardness, but from many people¡¯s point of view, Duke Ming is an object attached to Xi Lei King. The construction of the terraces and waterwheel are Duke Ming¡¯s suggestions, but whoever can set it up can rule the nation. As for Bo Jian and Dong Fan, Duke Ming was held hostage against your will and forced to act ordingly, also, Xi Lei King had to take action in order to rescue you. I would like to ask Duke Ming, among the incidents that happened, those that witnessed the situations, how many of them in the world would say that Duke Ming is a brave, decisive and wise person?


    This issue was like a stab into his bleeding wound.


    Lie Zhong Liu had seen through Feng Ming, recalling the time when he was captured by several nations, just like a mouse, caught by one grasp, the feeling was still incredibly embarrassing.


    However, he was frank and was not angry at all, Feng Ming blushing red, replied, ¡°There¡¯s none.¡±


    LZL: Does Duke Ming want to be someone who can work independently and lend a helping hand in relieving His Majesty from trouble and grief?


    ¡°I really want to.¡± Feng Ming firmly nodded his head.


    LZL: If you want to be a huge support, you will have to ovee obstacles; is Duke Ming ready for it?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ming nodded forcefully,


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer as he uttered a deep sigh.


    Feng Ming grabbed onto his hand as he turned to face Rong Tian, he gritted his teeth and pleaded with him, ¡°I really want to take the trip, you¡¯re not going to oppose it, are you?¡±


    Rong Tian did not answer, his eyebrows were furrowed into one line. ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed...I¡¯m Xi Lei Duke Ming...¡±


    Everyone looked nervous, even Chiu Lan and the other maids standing behind them were crumpling their handkerchiefs into a crushed cabbage, all fearing that Rong Tian will nod in agreement and yet also afraid that Rong Tian will shake his head in objection.


    If he agreed, then it would be hard for Duke Ming to avoid danger.


    If he objected, then would Rong Tian embrace Duke Ming and guard him for a whole lifetime? Being confined within the pce and spoiled like a concubine?!


    The Prime Minister¡¯s suggestion is really a dilemma for anyone.


    ¡°Rong Tian...¡±


    Rong Tian looked deeply into his eyes and after a long moment, he said, ¡°The first two reasons are nothing to be concerned about, but after listening to the third reason, I knew you would agree to it. Even if I dare to oppose so you can¡¯t take the trip, you wouldn¡¯t be happy. Ah~ Who could bear to see your beautiful face frown every day?¡±


    At this time, how can anyone even stop him from breaking the ¡°don¡¯t interrupt¡± agreement?


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Then that means you agree to let me go?¡±


    Rong Tianughed hesitantly, ¡°Can I even stop you?¡±


    Feng Ming gave a loud cheer, as a bright smile blossomed across his face, like a child, he danced and held onto Rong Tian excitedly.


    Rong Tian stretched out his arms to embrace the excited Feng Ming, he looked over at Lie Zhong Liu helplessly and bitterly shook his head, ¡°Prime Minister, oh Prime Minister. It seems I have to admit defeat to you.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu did not have any of sign of arrogance on his face, he calmly asked, ¡°Your Majesty aren¡¯t intending on changing your mind, are you?¡±


    ¡°Can I even change my mind?¡± Rong Tian sighed, then with a serious face he said, ¡°But Prime Minister must remember, it was you who wants to send Feng Ming away so you have to bring him safely back to me in the future. If there is any trace of error, I will never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lie Zhong Liu bowed down, ¡°I will do my best.¡±


    Rong Tian was surprised. He didn¡¯t imagine that after the strict warning, he got only a ¡°I¡¯ll do my best¡± response from Lie Zhong Liu.


    He thought that with the chaotic world right now, wanting Lie Zhong Liu to ensure absolute safety for Feng Ming is impossible. Since that¡¯s the case, even if Lie Zhong Liu said, ¡°Duke Ming will not experience any danger,¡± it will just be a short guarantee like a shop peddler, which can¡¯tpare to the truthful, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    RT: Alright, I will look forward to your ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    After the meeting ended, everyone left on their own to take care of their own matter.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming brought along Rong Hu, Lie Er, Zi Yan back to the General¡¯s estate. Lie Zhong Liu was the main nner and since he had much to do, once the meeting ended, he immediately disappeared.


    Qian Lin was responsible for staying behind so he had no preparation for departure. However, he nned on heading outside of the city and doing an inspection. Before he could walk outside the courtyard, he encountered Wei Chiu Niang who happened to be walking the same way, feeling nervous he straightened himself up and respectfully greeted her, ¡°Master.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang was a beauty, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t like to smile. She nodded at Qian Lin and asked, ¡°Are you nning on patrolling the city?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking of doing the same, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The two of them headed off in the same direction.


    Since Wei Chiu Niang was his master and he was her disciple, he carefully walked half a step behind her.


    Wei Chiu Niang was his master and as a female, she did not open her mouth so it was hard for Qian Lin to start a conversation. The two of them continued walking with one in front and the other following behind for half the block, the atmosphere became more awkward as they progressed.


    Without anything else to do, Qian Lin focused his attention and began studying the image of Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s back.


    Looking from behind, Wei Chiu Niang had a small stature, tilted shoulders, which was indeed the shoulders of a beauty. If she is not wearing an armor, then it is difficult to guess that she is a Lieutenant of a city.


    Although she seems gentle and warm, her gestures seem to hold a hidden sternness that no one would dare to disparage. Could this be inherited from the Great General Wei?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s voice disrupted the thoughts within Qian Lin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qian Lin answered after feeling startled, ¡°I...I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything....¡±


    ¡°What do you think about Prime Minister¡¯s request for Duke Ming to travel through each nation?¡±


    After hearing the question clearly, Qian Lin¡¯s heart fluttered, but he finally regained a bit ofposure.


    So it¡¯s about this matter.


    Qian Lin pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Prime Minister has a point for making Duke Ming travel to each nation and fulfilling three different things, but I think...¡± He hesitated and stopped.


    Wei Chiu Niang impatiently said, ¡°Since you already spoke, then continue. I hate people who hesitate mid-sentence.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Lin boldly answered, ¡°This matter still needs Duke Ming to take the risk, but Prime Minister¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t carefully crafted. Among these three things, the one that will make Duke Ming take immediate action is the third reason. To be practical and from the point of interest, if there is the third reason then there is no need for the first, while the second is the most important one. However, to collect talents and promote the Grace¡¯s Order, all of these can be given to other people to do and does not necessarily requires Duke Ming to take a huge risk to make the trip. One must know that if it¡¯s someone else then it won¡¯t be a big deal, but if something were to happen to Duke Ming, then His Majesty would surely go mad.¡±


    Wei Chiu Niang kept a constant pace, walking along the alley straight ahead, ¡°So you think the third reason is not important?¡±


    Qian Lin was going to say ¡°Yes,¡± but then felt something was wrong. Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s tone of voice made it clear that that was a wrong answer.


    Wei Chiu Niang exined, ¡°The reason why your Prime Minister wants Duke Ming to take the risk, is because he really want Duke Ming to face danger.¡±


    Qian Lin was shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t it because those three things forced Duke Ming to take the risk? How can the real purpose be for Duke Ming to face danger?


    Wei Chiu Niang did not have to look back at Qian Lin to know that he must have a puzzled look on his face, with the same icy tone she said, ¡°Xi Lei Duke Ming is Xi Lei King¡¯s fatal weakness. If someone wants to deal with Xi Lei King, they would first deal with Xi Lei Duke Ming. This is what other nations have concluded, and because of that, Duke Ming will always be targeted and captured. Your Prime Minister wants to make Xi Lei King¡¯s fatal weakness no longer be a fatal weakness.¡±


    ¡°No longer have a fatal weakness?¡± Qian Lin muttered, his eyes suddenly lit up as if he just realized something in his mind, but cannot express it into words.


    ¡°Just like an open wound that is still bandaged up, it can easily bleed once a situation bes worse. Let it be exposed under the sun and left to dry, the deeper it is, the more painful it is. Use the most potent medication, closing up the wound, turning the scar into a thickyer and then in the future, that area will be able to endure more damage than regr skin.¡± Wei Chiu Niang stopped and turned around, ¡°When two armies are in battle, your weakness is something that your opponent will look for, to use against you. There is no way you can hide your weakness, but you can rethink about how to attack the enemy in front of you, using the weakness to confuse your opponent, and with a variety of tricks you can turn that weakness into your strength; thus, taking your enemies by surprise before they even have a chance to put up their guard.¡±


    Since Qian Lin was selected by Lie Zhong Liu to be Wei Chiu Niang¡¯s disciple, he must be extremely talented. After listening carefully, his mind began to run wild, his eyes lit up as he processed each word, ¡°There is no way to hide your weakness, but you can use it to confuse your opponent....¡±


    ¡°On the battlefield, strength is not everything. If those who are weak can be strong, then they will have the ability to single-handedly kill off their opponent.¡± Wei Chiu Niang slowly exined, while looking at Qian Lin, she let out a long sigh, ¡°You have to remember, this is the first point in Wei¡¯s military strategy book.


    Rong Tian and the rest headed back to the General¡¯s estate. Since Lie Er was in charge of the task of Yong Yin¡¯s royal family matter, he wanted to quickly return to his small residence to prepare for the trip tomorrow.


    Zi Yan was ordered to follow Rong Tian so naturally he didn¡¯t leave Rong Tian¡¯s side.


    Rong Hu was advised by Lie Zhong Liu to manage the Xiao family¡¯s finance for Feng Ming; therefore, he needed Feng Ming¡¯s cooperation and so he followed Rong Tian and the others into the small courtyard.


    Chiu Lan and the other maids also didn¡¯t dare to leave their side so they came along.


    Once the seven of them entered the hall, Feng Ming made a gesture and everyone found their own seat, all secretly ncing at Rong Tian, who was sitting in the middle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Feng Ming reached over to grab Rong Tian¡¯s hand.


    Rong Tian had already made his promise, but rethinking about Feng Ming risking himself, he felt miserable inside as if a cat was scratching him, facing Feng Ming he gave a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I know you really want to go on this trip, I understand.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s hand was both warm and soft.


    Rong Tian took the hand that was holding his, opened it up and took a closer look at it. The fingers were smooth and white, long and beautiful, five wless jade-like fingers.


    In front of him was a seductive beauty, even a bit of rain and wind would make him distressed, so how can he be willing to close his eyes and allow this person to be sent into a situation filled with danger such as this?


    He really hates himself for not finding Lie Zhong Liu and telling him he changed his mind, but yet purposely didn¡¯t do so...


    Everyone around was ncing at one another, they all knew that Rong Tian was feeling miserable inside.


    With this deep affection, how will His Majesty make his departure tomorrow?


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Rong Hu boldly began, ¡°Since Duke Ming will be departing, shouldn¡¯t we make some preparation?¡±


    Zi Yan also hesitantly advised, ¡°When does Your Majesty n on departing for Zhao Bei...¡±


    ¡°I am ready for departure any time, there¡¯s no need for preparation.¡± Being reminded by them, Rong Tian turned to face them and said, ¡°As for Feng Ming, since he¡¯ll be leaving, everything should be prepared ordingly. Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, divide up your duties to serve Feng Ming, all personal clothing and food. Make sure to serve him with devotedmitment.¡±


    Chiu Lan quickly stood up on behalf of the three of them and replied, ¡°Your servants will obey this order, we will look after Duke Ming and make personal arrangements, making sure that no one wille near Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°As for protecting him...¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister asked me to manage Duke Ming¡¯s finances, so I¡¯ll be traveling along.¡± Rong Hu continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll stay beside Duke Ming to protect him meanwhile recording his assets.¡±


    Rong Tian nodded and continued reminding them, ¡°Immediately send a message requesting Luo Deng to organize therge fleet of ships near the pier of Aman River. The Xiao family has another group of skillful experts, whom are bodyguards designed to protect the wealthy businessmen. Order them to immediately abandon all business and protect Feng Ming. Doesn¡¯t the Prime Minister want to beat the drums and sound the gongs loudly to dere your presence? Along the road, send this order down, while out on the river, sit on the Xiao¡¯s most fancyrge ship, there should be more than tenrge ships protecting the front and back. Once the river ends, abandon the ships and ascend on shore, order a group of horse carriages to aid on the travel. Don¡¯t worry about the cost, as long as the presentation is grandeur, it should show the standard of royalty.¡±


    Feng Ming no longer felt bad about the cost, he saw that Rong Tian had gradually put aside his depressed expression to carefully n for his trip as well as havingrge ships and carriages to aid on the travel, he was extremely ted and couldn¡¯t help blinking his eyes in excitement.


    Rong Tian saw his expression, not only was he worried, he was also angry, and he tried to exin to him, ¡°With such a grandeur presentation,the other nations will take notice of it.With your identity, if you were to sneak into their territory and be discovered, then they can easily plot against you. Why not just travel honestly and use your title as Young Master Xiao. Hopefully, that will allow the other nations to take into ount Master Xiao¡¯s reputation. At least, they won¡¯t be foolish enough to capture you while you¡¯re in their territory. In my opinion, they shouldn¡¯t mobilize a massive troop to deal with you.¡±


    Feng Ming sat silently, obediently nodding and listening to Rong Tian. Rong Tian¡¯s thinking along with Lie Zhong Liu are usually consistent.


    Feng Ming was swaggering about, if the hostile nation is not Li Kingdom then the other nations in general should not cause any harm to Feng Ming.


    Who would dare to bear the charges of killing Feng Ming?!


    If Feng Ming was killed in their territory, then they would have to immediately face Rong Tian who would be furious after losing his lover. The other side would be facing Holy Master Xiao Zong¡¯s divine swordy along with Lady Yao Ye¡¯s poisonous techniques without mercy, wouldn¡¯t this be...putting one¡¯s neck on the tip of a sword?


    Feng Ming was nodding his head half understanding and half not, with a cute stupid look on his face, Rong Tian chuckled while lowering his head next to the young man, he reminded him, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think that your status and background will mean that everything will be fine. They can stab you in the back once you leave Yue Zhong city, listen carefully to me, anytime, anywhere you go, you must bring along a group of highly skilled bodyguards. You also can¡¯t be extremely curious and get tricked ining out alone, bing a small rabbit and not knowing you¡¯ll be sold off.¡±


    Sitting on the chair next to him, Feng Ming allowed him to touch his face, ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. You better not underestimate me. This time outside, I will let you know Duke Ming¡¯s true ability.¡±


    He brisklyughed together with him, the heavy atmosphere within the room was lifted a lot.


    Everyone who had a seat was feeling a bit at ease.


    ZY: Your Majesty, please don¡¯t worry. Prime Minister is not a reckless person. Since he dared to send Duke Ming on a trip like this, he must have thought about this trip for a long time and felt confident about it before suggesting it.


    Lie Er also said, ¡°With Your Majesty and two sets of Holy Master Xiao¡¯s elite guards, along with my brother¡¯s protection and the guards surrounding Duke Ming at all times, nothing will happen to him, so Your Majesty can rest assured. After I handle things in Yong Yin, I will immediately catch up with Duke Ming and aid him along the journey.¡±


    Feng Ming was suddenly ted, ¡°Lie Er, you must catch up quickly, having you along will be more enjoyable...¡±


    Just then, a sudden burst of heavy footsteps came rolling in.


    As the sound came closer, the louder it became. Not sure whose heavy footsteps they were, but it was like the whole ground below them, cracked along with each step.


    Everyone turned to look towards the direction of the door. They all gave a loud, ¡°Ah..¡± The footsteps were obviously just one person, but two figures appeared at the door.


    The figures were tall andrge, just like a standing tower, with the two of them standing side by side, they almost looked like two heavenly door keepers. They were Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou ¨C the two interesting master and servant.


    On the right shoulder of Lie Zhong Shi was also Little Autumn, who was sleeping curled up while waving its tail.


    His chest and shoulders were at least two timesrger than an ordinary person; therefore, Little Autumn did not have to worry about falling off while lying on top of it.


    Chiu Lan remembered how Lie Zhong Shi fainted, so when she saw him, she giggled while asking, ¡°You big man, you finally woke up?¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling him big? Isn¡¯t my statureparing to him, even bigger?¡± Lie Dou fiercely called out on the unjustment.


    LZS: If she says that I¡¯m a big man, then my stature is rtively big. DD: Nonsense, obviously I¡¯m bigger.


    LZS: How can you be bigger than me?


    DD: How can I not?


    Since they had all encountered the same scenario a while ago, seeing the two men staring at each other and quarreling again made everyone secretly yell out in panic. The two men continued to quarrel endlessly, giving everyone a headache from their loud argument.


    They can¡¯t really make Little Autumn bite Lie Er¡¯s hand to draw blood and scare Lie Zhong Shi until he faint, can they?


    Lie Er, being the one with many tricks up his sleeves, he coughed once and said, ¡°The two of you don¡¯t need to argue anymore. I don¡¯t care which one of you is bigger than the other, but as for having manly attributes, I feel that Lie Zhong Shi is more of a man.¡±


    Lie Dou was surprised, he immediately waved hisrge red sleeves, ¡°You, you, you...how could you say that he is more like a man than I am?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lie Er put on a serious face and said, ¡°A woman usually makes more noises, while a


    man would be silent, it has always been that way. When counting the number of words you just said, you had said 47 words, while Lie Zhong Shi only said 27 words. Therefore, you made more noises than he did, and that makes him more of a man than you.¡±


    This time, Lie Dou was dumbfounded.


    He had always argued with Lie Zhong Shi while growing up, every time they argued, he would always try to win in the argument. As for the fact that women make more noise than men, this was something he had never heard of.


    After hearing Lie Er¡¯s exnation, Lie Zhong Shi was smiling, facing Lie Dou, he said, ¡°That makes sense! That makes sense! Women are usually loud, while men are usually silent. Comparing the number of words you just said, I am more of a man than you, so just admit defeat, alright?¡± he immediately made Lie Er into his lifetime close confidant.


    ¡°Wrong.¡± Lie Er pouted, ¡°Originally, you had manly attributes, but you just spoke a full 40 additional words. Forty plus 27 is 67 words, more than the 47 words spoken by Lie Dou; therefore, Lie Dou is more of a man than you.¡±


    Lie Dou rejoiced and was about to boast about his triumph when he suddenly remembered about the ¡°word count determining one¡¯s manliness¡± rule so he kept his mouth shut, but giggled heartily.


    ¡°If you two keep on arguing, then you¡¯ll be a woman. Remember, okay?¡± Lie Er carefully warned them, then turned his head and mischievously stuck out his tongue at Feng Ming.


    Once he said that, Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou didn¡¯t dare to speak any further. The rest were secretlyughing inside, those two men are really silly and cute.


    Feng Mingughed for a while before remembering something, he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you two doing here? Is Prime Minister looking for us?¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi nodded his head, just when he was about to say anything, he was afraid of being called a loudmouthed woman so he pointed at his mouth and then desperately shook his head.


    Chiu Yue covered her mouth fromughing, ¡°Oh no, this is bad! The time when he shouldn¡¯t talk, he would talk and now when he should talk, he won¡¯t talk. Lie Er, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to be scared of, if he can¡¯t talk, he can still write it down.¡± Chiu Xing stood up, brought over paper, brush and ink andid them on the table, facing Lie Zhong Shi and she said, ¡°If Prime Minister has something to say, just write it down here.¡±


    If Lie Zhong Shi wasn¡¯t arguing with Lie Dou, then he would be very honest and obedient. After Chiu Xing told him to write, he obediently walked over and picked up the brush to write.


    Everyone came over to see what he had written, after reading half of it, Chiu Yueughed out, ¡°Oh my, the two of them want to follow Duke Ming on the journey, how lively!~¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi nodded his head fiercely, indicating that her guess was correct.


    Lie Zhong Liu hadmanded the two of them toe here to report that they will being along with Feng Ming.


    Rong Tian knew that these two loud voiced men may seem a bit foolish, but they understood how to navigate through the tunnel passage, tricking the soldiers and leading his subordinates in circles. With the ability to cover their tracks quietly, dealing with the troops and secretly upying the Lieutenant¡¯s residence, it means that they are skillful. Having them by Feng Ming¡¯s side would be an additional pair of highly skilled experts, which made Rong Tian feel a little more rxed.


    Lie Er knew what Rong Tian was thinking and he giggled, ¡°For Prime Minister to send his only brother on the journey means that he will protect Duke Ming with absolutemitment. Your Majesty can rest assured now.¡±


    After hearing Lie Er¡¯s words, Lie Zhong Shi put down his brush that was writing halfway and nodded in response. He even pounded his chest forcefully, indicating that with him here, there is nothing to worry about.


    Lie Dou, who was standing next to him, emitted a sound ¡°Hah!¡± of disdain.


    Chiu Lan quickly said, ¡°There is also Lie Dou who will protect Duke Ming without any mistake.¡±


    Lie Dou gave a huge smile at that time.


    Feng Ming was very fond of these two big men, knowing that Lie Zhong Liu ordered them toe along, he happily nodded, ¡°This is very exciting!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that Little Autumn wille along too?¡±


    Little Autumn was abnormally alert, hearing someone call it¡¯s name, it quickly stood up on Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulder, and lifted its head towards the voice, its eyes paused in Chiu Yue¡¯s direction, while pping its tail.


    CX: Aiya, Chiu Yue, it knows that you were calling it.


    Chiu Yue softly said in a proud manner, ¡°Little Autumn, Little Autumn,e here. I will feed you some fruits.¡±


    Little Autumn waved its tail, tilted its head to examine her, but did not move. Chiu Yue was greatly disappointed.


    CX: Don¡¯t worry, we will be traveling together. Once we be acquaintances, everything will be easier.¡±


    Chiu Yue brightened up a bit.


    Feng Ming¡¯s traveling group was suddenly added two more people and one more pet, which made it even livelier.


    As the crowdughed on, the dreary atmosphere that started with Feng Ming facing danger was greatly diminished.


    Chiu Lan looked up towards the sky and was quickly startled, ¡°Oh no! Not good. We¡¯ve finished talking, but yet we forgot to eat lunch.¡±


    Everyone looked out and it was indeed past lunch time. Suddenly a strange growling noise started.


    Lie Zhong Shi rubbed his belly and pointed to his mouth. Originally, he was very loud speaking, but he was afraid of what Lie Er had said so he was hesitant to say a single word.


    Chiu Lan understood him, ¡°You¡¯re also hungry, right?¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi quickly nodded his head.


    Lie Dou was also nodding his head next to him, showing that he too was hungry.


    ¡°Do you two want to help me prepare the lunch?¡± Chiu Lan asked as if she was tricking a young child, ¡°While preparing the meal, you two can taste the food earlier than the rest.¡±


    Both of them were overly excited; they immediately nodded their heads nonstop.


    Chapter 12


    Rong Tianughed, he lowered his head and asked Feng Ming, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Feng Ming scratched his head, he smiled while shaking his head. Right now, they were next to each other, whispering andughing, embracing and snuggling close and it still was not enough. The moment of parting was near and yet it brought so much sad emotions...


    While thinking about it, his hands trembled as he tightly pulled onto Rong Tian¡¯s sleeves.


    Chiu Lan brought Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing along to help with the lunch preparation, Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulder also had Little Autumn and Lie Dou followed behind them into the kitchen.


    Rong Hu took his leave, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first to take care of the letter, order someone to send it through the night, and contact Master Xiao¡¯s fleet and his elite guards. Hopefully, it¡¯ll be in time for Duke Ming¡¯s departure.¡±


    Zi Yan also added, ¡°I have nothing to prepare for. Since Rong Hu has many things to take care of, I will lend him some help.¡±


    The two of them left the small courtyard.


    Rong Tian turned to look at Lie Er.


    Lie Er suddenly jumped up from his chair and stuck out his tongue, ¡°I also have a lot to take care of, once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll report to Your Majesty.¡± Facing Feng Ming, he gave a huge smile, ¡°Duke Ming, you don¡¯t need to worry. Just continue to be affectionate, I guarantee no one will disturb you this time.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face blushed red, without waiting for him to speak, Lie Er already swiftly ran out of the ce.


    After everyone left to take care of their own business, there was only Rong Tian and Feng Ming inside the room.


    They both were looking forward for some time alone and seeing how everyone was considerate and left, Rong Tian and Feng Ming were secretly delighted.


    The room became silent.


    No one wanted to make a sound to break the tranquility during that moment.


    Not sure how much time passed, Rong Tian patted his thighs andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t keep staring at me like that. If you want to be more intimate, juste here. Look, this seat has always been exclusively yours.¡±


    Feng Ming had wanted to charge forward earlier, but he was still hesitant, after hearing Rong Tian¡¯s words, he pretended to threaten Rong Tian, ¡°I¡¯m taller than before and not as light as you think. If I sit on your thigh and break it, you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    After saying that, he happily charged forward.


    Rong Tian pulled the young man close, using his lips, he ced light kisses on his lover¡¯s handsome face.Feng Ming was indeed taller and stronger than a year ago. Luckily, Rong Tian¡¯s stature was tall, his shoulders and chest were wide, which made holding Feng Ming in his arms not difficult.


    They continued embracing one another with close skin contact for a long time until their body temperatures intertwined together.


    After a moment of silence, filled with sweet tenderness, but also a moment of dismay, Rong Tian sighed.


    RT: Sometimes I wonder, if I was not Xi Lei King and didn¡¯t have the ambition of conquering the world, then maybe we would have a life of peace together?


    Feng Ming thought for awhile before frowning and shaking his head, ¡°If you are not Xi Lei King and didn¡¯t have the ambition of conquering the world, then you wouldn¡¯t be prideful and arrogant like this and won¡¯t be the Rong Tian of today. If that is the case, then I will not like you.¡±


    Rong Tian was stunned, his eyes revealed how deeply touched he was, with his fingers, he lightly touched the pink lips of his partner and said, ¡°Feng Ming, I really don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡±


    Feng Ming sighed, refusing to ept Xi Lei King¡¯s deep feelings is not an easy thing to do, after a long while, he finally spoke out, ¡°I¡¯m taking this risk not because of you, but because of me.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Feng Ming could hear the sound of misery in his lover¡¯s voice, at this moment, he was nothing like the all-powerful Xi Lei King aiming to conquer the world, forever written down in history books...


    He was just Rong Tian...


    The Rong Tian that belonged to Feng Ming!


    ¡°Rong Tian...¡± Feng Ming took a long silence, stillfortably sitting within Rong Tian¡¯s arms, he changed his posture, revealed a faint smile and whispered, ¡°If you give, then you¡¯ll receive. If you don¡¯t let it go, how are you going to retrieve it back?¡±


    ¡°If you give, then you¡¯ll receive...¡± Rong Tian murmured the words in a low inaudible voice, ¡°It¡¯s a lot easier to say it.¡±


    He used his strong arms to firmly embrace his lover. Silence.


    Chiu Lan and the other maids brought the food dishes over and ced them in front of the room before quietly leaving.


    That night, the whole sky was in silence.


    It felt as if before separation, the heavens above were in bereavement for them, granting them a moment ofplete tranquility without any disturbance.


    The time seemed to go by very fast, and yet very slow, just like a boat floating atop of the water, slowly passing by, unknowingly looking at the sky and realizing that the day was no longer early.


    After dinner, Rong Tian personally helped Feng Ming with his bath then carried Feng Ming onto their bed and used the most intimate bodynguage to say his goodbyes.


    Entangled together with loving exhaustion until Feng Ming was limp on the bed and his eyes begging for mercy did Rong Tian let him rest.


    Once Feng Ming fell asleep, Rong Tian got up from the bed and dressed himself, he put on a thin cloak and walked out the door.


    Watching the bright moon shining in the sky, he motioned to the guards to not follow him. Rong Tian then slowly paced towards the courtyard, following along the winding hallway and finally came to another courtyard up front.


    Stepping into the courtyard and over the patio, Xi Lei King steadily walked up the stairs.


    ¡°Ah~¡± a voice sounded out as if the person expected a visitor woulde by, the small door in front slowly opened up.


    Rong Tian looked up, a figure in flowing robes stood there, Lie Zhong Liu smiled. ¡°Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister is still awake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to sleep soundly on this long night.¡± Lie Zhong Liu smiled, ¡°Your Majesty couldn¡¯t sleep soundly, so how can Lie Zhong Liu sleep soundly as well?¡±


    Coming in direct gaze with Lie Zhong Liu, Rong Tian can appreciate and observe the deep wisdom within those eyes. Slightly biting his lips, he ced his hands behind his back, turned himself and stepped forward. Lie Zhong Liu could understand His Majesty¡¯s thoughts as he followed behind silently. The two of them, one in the front and the other in the back, walked down the stairs.


    Two shadows walked off into the bright moonlight.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if there is something you wish to tell me, please say it.¡±


    Rong Tian slowed down his pace, ¡°There is something I would like to ask Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s pace remained constant. His eyes gazed at the shadowy trees up front and then softly replied, ¡°Your Majesty, please ask the question, Lie Zhong Liu will honestly answer it.¡±


    ¡°When Prime Minister decided to let Lady Lie stay behind in Yue Zhong, what were you feeling at that time?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu suddenly stopped, he slowly turned back to look at Rong Tian. His face was a rare handsome one that can mystify anyone who sees it.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Lie Zhong Liu startedughing and shaking his head, ¡°Your Majesty is indeed a Great King.


    An unexpected move that had struck Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.¡± He shook his head continuously, then let out a long sigh. That handsome face was suffused with a slight bitter expression. ¡°Oh, what were my feelings at that time? Your Majesty must be very clear about it, am I right?¡±


    He gazed into the distance and continued to walk alongside Rong Tian, ¡°I was well known for being knowledgeable at a young age and believed oneself to be well-educated in ancient and modern scripts, but in the end, I find that the hardest thing to learn is about love, something that everyone has to go through. Throughout the ages, there are countless love stories and songs, but those are about Commoner¡¯s love...As for a King¡¯s Love, how many are there?¡±


    Rong Tian asked curiously, ¡°Oh? Those words are very new, can I ask what is considered Commoner¡¯s Love and what is considered A King¡¯s Love?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu gave an indifferentposure and crossed his arms, ¡°A Commoner¡¯s Love usually think about how to love and protect their lovers. In fact, this kind of love is only for the person¡¯s own interest. A King¡¯s Love, no matter the cost, would fulfill the wishes of their lover.¡±


    ¡°Fulfill their lover¡¯s wishes?¡± Rong Tian silently thought to himself. After thinking for a moment, his deep pupils suddenly contracted as he respectfully said, ¡°Prime Minister didn¡¯t hesitate to let Lady Lie stay here because it was for her interest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Allowing her topletely follow her aspirations, guarding at the ce she loves the most, choosing the right disciple for her so that she can fulfill her responsibility of handing down the Wei family¡¯s Art of War.¡± When mentioning his wife, Lie Zhong Liu eyes showed deep tenderness, ¡°Ever since Chiu Niang was young, she had to endure tough training within the Wei household; therefore, she has a fearless personality, always yearning for that glorious time her ancestor once had. Even though she seems like a weak woman, she managed to receive the Lieutenant post of Yue Zhong after her father¡¯s passing, the effort she puts in, is ten times more than an ordinary men. I won¡¯t lie to Your Majesty, if I were to stubbornly force her toe to Dong Fan by using some sort of trick, I would eventually achieve my goal. But if I do that, she will no longer be Wei Chiu Niang, the awe-inspiring and arrogant woman like before. How can I be selfish like that? Just wishing for my own piece of mind and yet causing my loved one to slowly change into someone else?¡±


    Rong Tian was temporarily speechless.


    After a long while, he let out a sigh, ¡°The love Prime Minister has for your wife is very moving.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu smiled at him and replied, ¡°The love Your Majesty has for Duke Ming, isn¡¯t it as deep? If not, then Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t have nodded in agreement to send Duke Ming on this journey. The most important person inside our hearts will soon be out of our sight and can fall into danger at any moment. It seems like we¡¯re both on the same boat, tasting the same pain tugging at the heart.¡±


    Rong Tian smile hesitantly, ¡°I really thought of...locking Feng Ming in a small room and once the world is conquered, I¡¯ll release him. At that time, I¡¯ll travel around the world with him, whatever he wants, I will immediately give it to him. Whatever he likes, I¡¯ll listen to him. If that can happen, then it would be so great.¡±


    ¡°No matter the oue, nothing can stimte a person¡¯s mind then the process of chasing after something.¡± Lie Zhong Liu continued, ¡°No matter how ornate a sword is, if you bring it into battle and drench it in the enemy¡¯s blood, it will be glorious. Otherwise, what is the point of keeping it nice and locked up within the pce?¡±


    ¡°If the sword used for battle was severed and broken down by a sabre, wouldn¡¯t it cause pain for the owner?¡±


    ¡°Hiding the sword within the pce will give it a dazzling outer sheath, but the inside will rust. Being depressed like that is even worst than being broken.¡± Lie Zhong Liu sincerely said, ¡°Duke Ming is still a seedling, he needs to leave from under your protection to expose to sunlight and absorb moisture in order to grow into a towering tree covering the sky.¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of internal struggle, after a long pause, his eyes finally restored their brightness, he took a deep breath, then nodded his head and said, ¡°Feng Ming, he will be a towering tree covering the sky.¡±


    His lips slowly formed a warm smile as if immersed with the future thought of conquering the world together with Feng Ming, with so much anticipation...


    Lie Zhong Liu looked deeply at him, smiling, he said, ¡°Your Majesty has used a King¡¯s Love to fulfill Duke Ming¡¯s wishes. Lie Zhong Liu gives his deepest gratitude on behalf of Duke Ming, please ept my gratitude.¡± He ced his two hands together and gave a respectful bow.


    ¡°The one who have fulfilled our wishes is you, Prime Minister.¡± Rong Tian said in a serious voice, ¡°Prime Minister, please ept my gratitude.¡±


    They bowed to each other and still have not stand back up for a long time. The moonlight continued to shine on their broad shoulders.


    After their bow, they still looked at each other, creating a sense of closeness as if they were long time friends, they looked up into the sky and simultaneously let out a hugeughter.


    Those unhappy and ill feelings they had before, all vanished into thin air...


    END OF VOLUME 11


    FENG NONG¡¯s Message to her fans:


    Words to fans? I¡¯m very happy to have fans in the US and overseas. Because there are passionate fans to do trantion, everyone was able to know about ¡°Feng Yu Jiu Tian¡± - it was a very nice surprise.


    My English is not good, thereforemunicating in English is quite difficult, but, I will work hard to improve my English.


    "Feng Yu Jiu Tian" started out as a simple time-traveling story. Originally, I wanted to write about a beautiful young man who arrived in ancient period and met many handsome men who tried to woo him, haha. Afterwards, I didn¡¯t know why it became more and moreplicated. There are currently 29 Volumes written, I¡¯m working on writing the 30th. I hope everyone will continue to like this story more and more.


    I will also put in the effort to give the story a beautiful ending.


    -- Feng Nong

 Chapter Volume 12

    Feng Yu Jiu Tian


    Volume 12


    (Young Phoenix¡¯s Early Cry) xfengyujiutian.tumblr


    Trantor: Christy Editors: Fern, Joy, Manu


    Chapter 1


    The morning sun spread across the soundly sleeping face, bringing warmth andfort.


    Feng Ming opened his eyes, half asleep he epted thest night feeling he had endured ¨C a residual trace of numbness was felt from his lower back. His eyes swept the entire room.


    Looking around, his eyes rested upon the person next to him, the face of Xi Lei King appeared within his sight.


    ¡°Are you secretly watching me?¡±


    ¡°Secretly watching? I am looking at you in an upstanding way.¡± Rong Tian stretched out a finger and pointed at his nose.


    Lying on the same bed as Feng Ming, Rong Tian was turned on his side, his head resting on a propped arm, looking at his lover.


    Feng Ming softly patted the hand that had just touched his nose, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡± ¡°Who said that? I always wake up earlier than you, little cker.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian.¡±


    ¡°Ah?...¡±


    ¡°Your eyes...are bloodshot.¡± Feng Ming copied Rong Tian and stretched out his index finger to point at his impable shaped nose, proudly saying, ¡°Lying in my presence, I caught you red-handed, right?!¡±


    As a dignified King of Xi Lei, perhaps Feng Ming is the only one who dares to point at him so casually.


    Like a small rabbit raising its paw, intimidating a lion within the jungle.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to grasp the white soft hand, while frowning he said, ¡°Howe you are suddenly smarter today?¡±


    ¡°Are you still reluctant to leave me?¡± Feng Ming nestled within therge chest and broad shoulders.


    Rong Tian¡¯s body temperature always seems to be higher than his.


    Nice and warm.


    Feng Ming suddenly whispered, ¡°In the past, I used my title as Crown Prince to head to Fan Jia and before leaving, you didn¡¯t want to see me, which made me incredibly sad. Now I realize that not meeting during the moment of separation is better, then it wouldn¡¯t be so painful...¡±


    ¡°You fool.¡± Rong Tianughed out loud while looking adoringly at him, ¡°Wait until I finish my mission and I¡¯lle find you. It won¡¯t be long until then so there is no need to feel sad, alright?¡±


    Feng Ming gently hummed in response, closely snuggling in Rong Tian¡¯s arms and remained silent.


    The two of them embraced each other, looking outside the window as the sun continued to rise, the world slowly waking up, the sound of footsteps from outside was faintly heard....


    The time they had together was not much, but one second cannot be turned into one day, and one day cannot be changed into one year.


    Just like the calm, quiet tides, if there were no disturbance then the time would stop at this moment forever.


    But a wish is only a wish, in a short while, the footsteps had stopped in front of the door.


    The familiar voices of the maids were heard, ¡°Your Majesty, Duke Ming, we¡¯vee to serve you.¡±


    The door was cautiously opened, sunlight followed in, spreading across the room, the silence from before quickly ceased.


    Though Rong Tian was not willing to, he had to remove Feng Ming from his embrace and got up from the bed; smiling, he said, ¡°Has Zi Yan arranged all the preparations already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Zi Yan appeared at the doorway in a traveling outfit. His calves were tightly tied in a meticulous way, a dagger was hidden on his waist. A simple baggage was carried over his back, his upper and lower body were physically fit. Facing Rong Tian, he reported, ¡°Your Majesty, everything is prepared. We can start our journey.¡±


    Feng Ming was feeling anxious inside.


    Aftering to this time period, even though the time together with Rong Tian was less and separation had been long, those times of separation were unexpected so he had never experienced the feeling of seeing his lover heading off.


    No matter how much mental preparation was done in advance, in this moment he realized how painful this indescribable feeling was...


    Chiu Lan handed Rong Tian a prepared outfit, ¡°Your Majesty, these are the clothing that a regr business person usually dresses, allow me to help you wear it.¡±


    Rong Tian nodded, Chiu Yue walked over beside Chiu Lan to help dress Rong Tian.


    Feng Ming watched him standing there, being waited on by the two maids, his tall handsome stature, calmly raising his arms and legs, emitting an unique majestic appeal, the more he watched him the more his heartbeat quickened.


    At this moment, he realized how important Rong Tian was to him.


    As long as Rong Tian was next to him, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid or worry about anything.


    Without Rong Tian around, no matter how many people are around him, it would be useless.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Rong Tian turned his head to look around, suddenly catching Feng Ming¡¯s gaze, knowing that he was worried, Rong Tian deliberately got his attention.


    Feng Ming was startled, he went silent for a moment before smiling at Rong Tian. Taking in a long breath, he regained his spirit and jumped off the bed, adjusted his belt and then yelled out, ¡°Chiu Xing,e over here, select a beautiful looking outfit for Duke Ming. This time, while traveling, I want to disy my magnificent, prowess demeanor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Duke Ming!¡± Chiu Xing rushed over to serve him.


    Once the two of them finished dressing, everyone else was present.


    Rong Hu and Lie Er were the first ones to enter, Lie Zhong Liu followed after bringing along Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou, the two big men who love to quarrel.


    Feng Ming was curious and asked Lie Zhong Liu, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Lady Lie?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu smiled and replied, ¡°She had been looking forward to having a smart disciple and after finding one, she immediately started inculcating him with her teachings.¡±


    ¡°Before dawn, Qian Lin was dragged off from his bed by Lady Lie.¡± Rong Hu added.


    Lie Er burst outughing, ¡°That¡¯s right, his master was pinching his ears and scolding him. As a sessor to the Wei¡¯s Art of War and yet he dares to sleep in. This time, Qian Lin is in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use innocent Qian Lin. That time, it was obvious the sun wasn¡¯t out yet, he has always been punctual and follow the rules on getting up.¡±


    ¡°But ording to his master, he must get up an hour before dawn. Haha, from today onward, Qian Lin will bepletely pitiful.¡±


    Feng Ming stuck out his tongue.


    Must get up an hour before dawn? Luckily, he is not as talented and clever as Qian Lin and wasn¡¯t chosen to be the sessor to the Wei¡¯s Art of War, otherwise, he will never be able to have a good night sleep again.


    The cruel torture of being dragged from under the nkets made him remember Dong Fan 13th Captain, Jun Ting.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you ready?¡± Lie Zhong Liu looked over at Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian stretched out his arms and turned in a circle to show Lie Zhong Liu the outfit he was wearing, ¡°What do you think, Prime Minister?¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu carefully scanned it, nodded his head and said, ¡°Ah, a simple outfit, it¡¯s great that we have regr traders around here that do business with Zhao Bei. An outfit like that should be eptable.¡±


    Rong Tianughed, ¡°If Prime Minister sees no ws in it, then it should be no problem.¡± Feng Ming scratched his head.


    Yesterday, both of them were staring down at each other, so howe their rtionship suddenly became rtively close?


    Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s gaze switched over to Zi Yan, ¡°The outfit Zi Yan is wearing right now ispletely different from the armor outfit.¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister, Zi Yan looks great like this, right? His broad shoulders, strong chest, do you want to touch a bit?¡± Lie Er draped his arms over Zi Yan¡¯s shoulders, using a meat inspector voice, heughed out.


    Zi Yan was not pleased as he tossed Lie Er¡¯s arm aside and scolded him, ¡°Quit it Lie Er, go die!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Lie Zhong Liu nced at Lie Er and continued, ¡°But the beauty that I, the Prime Minister, is fond of, is still you, Lie Er.¡±


    His teasing statement clearly brought uproar among everyone.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing stood up together at once, ¡°We¡¯re going toin! We¡¯re going to tell Lady Lie, we¡¯ll definitely tell her about this!¡±


    Seeing them chatter in enthusiasm, Feng Mingughed nonstop, he silently thought that they must be worried he might be sad about separating from Rong Tian; therefore, they deliberately joked around to lighten up his mood.


    It was emotionally touching for him.


    He hade to this ancient world for some time and now was more familiar with it each


    passing day. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to everyone¡¯s behavior, but now he gradually came to understand the hidden meaning behind each one. The group of people in front of him grew close to him as if they were his loved ones.


    Even if it¡¯s only for these people in front of him, he still wishes to bring peace and harmony to them.


    Theughter ceased, Zi Yan looked up at the sky, then faced Rong Tian and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we shouldn¡¯t...¡± The words were still not finished when he paused and nced over at Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming clenched his teeth, revealing a bright smile, ¡°It¡¯s no longer early, it¡¯s time for departure, afterwards, there is still a long road ahead, do you still n on waiting until nighttime to leave?¡±


    The whole room went silent...


    After a while, Lie Zhong Liu asked, ¡°Does Your Majesty still want to speak with Feng Ming in private?¡±


    Everyone were intending to head outside the room in order to let Feng Ming have some time alone with Rong Tian.


    ¡°No.¡± Feng Ming shook his head, seeing everyone¡¯s shocked face looking at him, he stomped his foot, ¡°It¡¯s not anything like life and death, so what¡¯s the point in prolonging this? As a man, if you say you leave then leave. What else is there to continue talking privately about?¡±


    Before he finished, Rong Tian reached out and pulled the young man next to him, gave him an intense kiss on the lips, then chuckled, ¡°Not bad, before leaving, you already disyed a demeanor fit for Young Master Xiao. However, as a man, after I leave, you are not allowed to cry. Take care of yourself, here I go.¡±


    Lifting his head, he gave his farewell, his bright eyes sparkled as he bellowed out, ¡°Here I go!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, take care!¡±


    Rong Hu said, ¡°Your Majesty, let us send you outside...¡±


    ¡°No need for the customary etiquette. Just stay here and look after Duke Ming, take care of yourself. Prime Minister, please take care.¡± Facing Lie Zhong Liu, Rong Tian sped his hands together and smiled. Rong Tian motioned his hand and ordered, ¡°Zi Yan, let¡¯s head out!¡±


    Xi Lei King proudlyughed and quickly strode out the door.


    Zi Yan, full of energy, followed right behind. The two of them walked off...


    Chapter 2


    After Rong Tian left, there was only one ¡°Wang¡± present in Yue Zhong.


    (*Note: Wang is a royal title with different meanings. Both Rong Tian and Feng Ming are addressed as ¡°Wang¡±, for Rong Tian ¨C it is ¡°King¡± and for Feng Ming it is ¡°Duke¡±)


    Fearing that the others might be worried, Feng Ming refused to disy any signs of sadness; instead he pretended to look forward to his trip.


    Rong Hu already knew that Feng Ming was unhappy, so he secretly went to ask the Prime Minister for an advice on what to do.


    LZL: Since he has made the decision, it¡¯s only natural for him to feel depressed. Deciding to travel through the nations, hoping to be a more free and clever person without relying on his reputation as ¡°Xi Lei King¡¯s lover¡± or in His Majesty¡¯s protection, it¡¯s not so easy. In the past,


    when Duke Ming had an argument with Empress Dowager regarding finding a Queen for His Majesty, didn¡¯t he make a powerful statement? Something like a fish and bear paw*, you can¡¯t choose both. You can use his own statement to helpfort him.


    (Note: This line originated from Meng Zi/Mencius ¡°Fish is something I desire; bear¡¯s paw is also something I desire. If I cannot have both, I will forsake fish and select bear¡¯s paw. )


    After listening to what Rong Hu reported, Chiu Yue angrily clenched her teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is someone as heartless as him. There are lots of people distressed for Duke Ming, while he has the nerve to say something sarcastic.¡±


    Chiu Xing nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, we only knew he was heartless and vulgar, overall, he¡¯s just a bit more clever than some people.¡±


    LE: However, I think what Prime Minister said is reasonable. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing stared at Lie Er in dissatisfaction.


    Worried that they might quarrel, Chiu Lan quickly walked over to intervene; ¡°Duke Ming is currently not in a good mood, if all of you were to argue, and Duke Ming finds out, he¡¯ll be more upset.¡±


    After what she said, they stopped their argument. LE: I¡¯m going to see Duke Ming.


    Inside the room, Feng Ming was looking for something to do but couldn¡¯t think of anything. Vaguely hearing someone outside the room, which sounded like Lie Er, he ran out to see. He sighed in relief and said, ¡°Where did all of you go? I¡¯m so bored here by myself.¡±


    They all went inside the room. Since Rong Tian was not there, they were more unrestrained than usual and looked for a ce to sitfortably. Chiu Yue sat next to the bed, seeing that there was a baggage there, she chuckled, ¡°Is this baggage something that Duke Ming prepared by yourself? This isn¡¯t how it¡¯s done. If this were to be carried up and down, it¡¯ll be tiresome.¡±


    Chiu Xing came from behind to take a look and alsoughed, ¡°This really looks like someone was feeling eager to travel!¡±


    FM: Does it really look bad? But I feel that the way I made it is not bad.


    When Rong Tian and him were together, they were always in high spirits. Now that Rong Tian is gone, Feng Ming felt that 30% of his soul was taken away. Although he is still smiling andughing, he feels a bit depressed.


    CL: Duke Ming is not a regr person, do you have to prepare your own baggage? Your clothing and such, just let us handle them.¡±


    Feng Ming shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just simple day to day items, stuff that Rong Tian left behind. I had nothing to do so I decided to put them all together and wrapped them up so they won¡¯t get dirty.¡±


    LE: Duke Ming, I came here to bid my farewell. FM: That quick?


    LE: With this important matter, it¡¯s best toplete them earlier to feel at ease. Once I¡¯m done with my packing, I will immediately hit the road.¡±


    Feng Ming looked at Lie Er up and down, with eyes full of sadness, he whispered, ¡°If there are some unexpected incidents, you don¡¯t need to settle them, just take good care of yourself first.¡±


    Lie Er smiled and said, ¡°Besides Yong Yi, the entire Yong Yin royalties are a bunch of useless junk, what kind of unexpected incident would happen? Duke Ming, rest assured I promise you that you¡¯ll be hearing good news soon.¡± Facing Feng Ming, he gave a sign of farewell, turning over to Rong Hu, he nodded and casually said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m leaving. Duke Ming is left in your hands. That¡¯s right, if you receive a message from me requesting for money, then immediately have someone send it to me.¡±


    RH: Rest assured, Prime Minister already ordered to give you as much as you need. But it is Duke Ming¡¯s wealth, you¡¯re not allowed to squander carelessly.


    LE: Who¡¯s squandering? Are you saying that I don¡¯t have my own money? Even if I don¡¯t, Yong Yi will not let me starve.


    Lie Er made a face and tantly walked off. Feng Ming walked him out the main door, ¡°Now that Lie Er is gone, when can I actually start my trip?¡±


    Rong Hu, who was responsible for this matter, reported, ¡°I have sent someone to contact Luo Deng, other than the fleet of ships, we also need to wait for Master Xiao¡¯s elite men toe. After ensuring enough security, Duke Ming will be ready to leave.¡±


    FM: How long will that take?


    RH: The earliest would be four to five days.


    FM: Four to five days? (Feng Ming had a face like he was crying) Rong Tian is not here, Lie Er is also gone, Zi Yan and the rest went with Rong Tian. This is like the time I¡¯ve been confined inside the Prince¡¯s Quarters, being bored to death.


    RH: (frowning) How are you bored to death? Duke Ming has many things to do. I¡¯m afraid that these four or five days may pass quickly. I still have many things to prepare. I¡¯ll take my leave first, Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming held onto Rong Hu¡¯s arm tightly, asking curiously, ¡°You just said that I have many things to do?¡±


    RH: Didn¡¯t Prime Minister mentioned it to you? FM: Like what...?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming...¡± Chiu Yue carefully poked Feng Ming in the back, ¡°Duke Ming, look in front of you, there are two bozos there.¡±


    Feng Ming looked up.


    Sure enough, appearing within his view were the towering figures of Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou.


    Lie Zhong Shi came to send a message on behalf of Lie Zhong Liu.


    ¡°My brother said that in preparation for Duke Ming¡¯s travel, you have toplete some very simple things.¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi followed Feng Ming inside the room. Word by word, he repeated what Lie Zhong Liu had instructed him with,¡°Duke Ming will travel through many different nations and will encounter many different people. They will ask Duke Ming many questions upon arrival. What Duke Ming needs to do right now is to think of good responses for those questions, do not fall into moments of hesitation, not knowing what to say or replying with a wrong response, arousing ridicule.¡±


    This person¡¯s voice was no different from arge bell. Even though he was speaking normally, it was so loud that it shook the roof, causing dust particles to drop below.


    Feng Ming nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Ah, Prime Minister thoroughly thought about this, I¡¯m most fearful of riddles.¡±


    Especially if they¡¯re not carefully answered, a wrong answer can cause several nations to dispute over sensitive issues.


    That year, his weak heart could not withstand the pressure.


    Chiu Lan frowned and said, ¡°How can we know what the other person would ask?¡±


    ¡°This you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Lie Zhong Shi answered bluntly and then grinned, ¡°My brother had already prepared several questions, Duke Ming only needs to write them down on paper and think one by one about the answer.¡±


    Feng Ming was overjoyed, Lie Zhong Liu really has a strong sense of obligation, without a bit of effort and yet he already prepared everything. He quickly ordered Chiu Yue to fetch the brush and paper. Sitting in a ready position, he focused hard, waiting for Lie Zhong Shi to say the first word.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin, you have to write it all down.¡± ¡°Please start!¡±


    LZS: The first question, Xi Lei King Rong Tian doesn¡¯t have a status anymore, so what status is Duke Ming using to travel throughout the nations? Does your title as Duke Ming need to be removed? You have to know, Duke Ming is a title Rong Tian has given you, and since Rong Tian lost the throne, your title as Duke Ming no longer have it¡¯s practical significance.


    FM: Ah, I know this, if they ask me, I will answer...


    ¡°No need to rush.¡± Lie Zhong Shi is a tall uncouth person, but he¡¯s very good at imitating the actions of others. Crossing his arms, he followed Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s movements, ¡°Duke Ming needs to write down every questions and then slowly think of an answer for them.¡±


    ¡°Er, alright.¡±


    ¡°The second question...¡±


    "The third question ......"


    "The fourth ......"


    "The fifth ......"


    Two hourster...


    ¡°So how many more questions...¡± Chiu Yue yawned, asking Chiu Xing who was also yawning beside her.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Chiu Xing sat there in a daze, ¡°Oh mother, this Lie Zhong Shi must be some sort of strange being. That many questions and yet he can remember them clearly?¡±


    Standing in front of the desk, Lie Zhong Shi was still the same, with a loud voice he continued to recite, ¡°The 97th question; Dan Lin is not a part of the continent, but is a separate ind itself, what does Xi Lei King think about the policy of this nationpared to the others?¡±


    At the beginning, Feng Ming was full of spirit, but now he looked like he was hit by a storm, and suffered mercilessly, Lie Zhong Liu is not a human ~ Giving out so many questions, did he intend to pick on him while Rong Tian is not here?


    He thought that Lie Zhong Shi came to pass a message and the questions would be no more than 10 questions, who would expect it to be as long as the Yellow River, forever flowing endlessly?


    On the table were pieces of paper disorderly ced, if one were to organize them, it would be as thick as a book.


    Finishing up the 97th question, Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Question 98th...¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Feng Ming began to shake.


    Chiu Lan saw his pathetic state and his written words bing more and more jumbled, so she softly said, ¡°Duke Ming seems to be tired, allow your servant to help write for you.¡±


    Receiving the brush in hand, she neatly wrote down the questions.


    Chiu Xing brought over hot tea and requested Feng Ming to take a rest, Chiu Yue couldn¡¯t take it any longer and asked, ¡±Hey, how many total questions did Prime Minister send for Duke Ming?¡±


    Feng Ming raised his ears to listen.


    Judging by Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s strange personality, he shouldn¡¯t have prepared a thick encyclopedia for him, did he?


    If that¡¯s the case, then there is no need for him to travel, he just have to stay inside this room, live through it and die while staying here.


    Lie Zhong Shi honestly replied, ¡°One hundred.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully it¡¯s not several thousands. ¡°However...¡±


    ¡°There is a however?¡± Feng Ming nervously chuckled, feeling relieved a second ago and now he had to tense up again.


    ¡°... Brother said after you finished writing down the questions, he will inquire about your responses the day after, therefore, Duke Ming has to think carefully about your answers starting today.¡±


    ¡°He will inquire about my answers?¡± Oh, well that is expected.


    Moreover, he has two days and one night to think about the answers. If he can¡¯t think of any, he can always ask Rong Hu and the others for help. It shouldn¡¯t be considered cheating, hehe.


    The one hundred questions were finally written down, Lie Zhong Liu apparently gave Lie Zhong Shi other errands to do. After finishing the 100 questions, he hurried off while bringing along Lie Dou and Little Autumn with him.


    Both the left and right side of the table were filled with white papers with the questions written on them.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing went over to see, ¡°It looks like Duke Ming won¡¯t be bored any longer.¡± ¡°The answers to these one hundred questions, just writing them would make one¡¯s hand sore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right and Duke Ming writes very slow.¡±


    Feng Ming stared at therge pile of papers, he felt an oing throbbing headache.


    FM: Well, I¡¯ll write. Ever since I¡¯ve stepped into this pugilist world, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? These few minor problems? Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, prepare the ink.


    He lifted up his sleeve, sat down at the desk in an upright position and seriously thought about how to answer these questions.


    Rong Tian is gone, Lie Er also left Yue Zhong, no one is there now to disturb Feng Ming¡¯s strenuous studious session.


    Feng Ming dipped his brush into the ink, struggling to answer several questions, anxiously wondering which response would be best since each nation¡¯s rtions areplicated and not knowing them clearly made him think about the question even longer.


    However, asionally he would have a sudden sh and would immediately write down the answer on paper, while expressing a merry smile of satisfaction on his face.


    Sure enough, a person¡¯s ability to survive is revealed once he is forced to reach thest step, being far from Rong Tian, his littlezy brain started to work harder.


    In the evening, Rong Hu finished his own errands and returned, just when he stepped into the room, he first noticed Feng Ming working hard, scratching his head to think, so Rong Hu decided to give some praise, ¡°Duke Ming is working hard, did Prime Minister arranged for a lot of work for you?¡±


    ¡°Rong Hu, you came at the right time.¡± Feng Ming let go of his brush, happily grabbed Rong Hu towards the desk, and pointed to the answer he just written, ¡°Come here and read this answer I wrote in reply to Dong Fan King offering his kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Rong Hu picked up the paper, there were ink-stains on top of it, reflecting some light, which was obvious that it was just written and is still wet.


    ¡°There are three reasons why Dong Fan King offered Dong Fan to Rong Tian...¡± Rong Hu looked at it while murmuring, ¡°The first reason is because Dong Fan experienced a gue, their troops were unable to protect them; the second reason, there were two factions divided within Dong Fan, Advisor Lu Dan was worried that after he left, the rebellious faction would threaten Dong Fan King and usurp the throne; the third reason is...¡±


    ¡°The third reason is because they are optimistic about the strength and capacity of Rong Tian and I.¡± Feng Ming answer for himself, feeling very satisfied about his answer, proudly raising his head.


    Rong Hu nodded, ¡°Troops, dignitaries, along with trust, can be considered an orderly answer.¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing sneered at Feng Ming from the sideline, ¡°Duke Ming is very impressive, ha? Even taking his lunch and eating it on the desk, thinking while eating, so far he only answered 13 questions.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Chiu Lan shook her head, ¡°The ink almost dried up too, oh Duke Ming, there was a point when he didn¡¯t take a nce off from his papers, and not even taking time to eat. But I don¡¯t care, tonight¡¯s dinner you are not allowed to eat next to your desk. You have to finish eating before working again.¡±


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t win against her. That evening, he was dragged to the dining room to eat. After eating he immediately went to continue writing until the three maids repeatedly urged him to go to sleep.


    Just like that, two days and one night went by, Feng Ming and his maids were busy staying upte and in the end, finally finished.


    ¡°All done! Hooray!¡±


    After writing 100 responses, Feng Ming felt like he hadpleted a major project. With red eyes, he ran wild in the room, excitedly cheering.


    Chiu Lanughed, ¡°Oh heavens, we finally finished, but Prime Minister hasn¡¯t seen them yet, we don¡¯t know whether he¡¯ll approve them or not.¡±


    Feng Ming solemnly said, ¡°Either way, I have poured all my heart and soul toplete them, if it¡¯s not 80% then 60% will do. Wait until Prime Ministeres here, read one page of my response, he¡¯ll have to give me at least a praise on effort.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, take a look! Those two are back again!¡± Chiu Yue suddenly pointed out at the window, shouting, ¡°Little Autumn, Little Autumn,e over here!¡±


    Little Autumn was on top of Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulders, along with Lie Dou stepped forward. After seeing Chiu Yue several times, Little Autumn gradually became close to her, hearing her call, Little Autumn responded, jumping down from Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulder, across the window and into Chiu Yue¡¯s arms, waving its tail to greet her.


    ¡°Lie Zhong Shi, I have answered all the one hundred questions!¡± Feng Ming was busy for so long, his mood was lifted and he was feeling very satisfied about his aplishment, waiting for his teacher to give his approval. Seeing Lie Zhong Shi entered, he grabbed him and said, ¡°Come, you and I will go together to see Prime Minister and see if he¡¯s satisfied with my answers.¡±


    Lie Dou shook his head, ¡°No need to go! No need to go!¡± Feng Ming feeling surprised asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°The elder master said, if we smell the scent of ink when entering the door, then we just need to take a look at one answer alone.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Just one answer?¡± Chiu Yue was surprised, ¡°Just one?¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi was the number one person in reporting messages, Lie Zhong Liu wanted him to convey his every words, ¡°The 13th question, why did Dong Fan King offer his kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Why Dong Fan King offered his kingdom? Ah, ah, I know, wait for me a bit.¡± Feng Ming went to the desk, and searched through the stack of papers. After a while, he pulled out a sheet, ¡°I¡¯ve found it! This is it! The answer to why Dong Fan King offered his kingdom.¡±


    Who would have thought that with just one nce, Lie Zhong Shi casually said, ¡°It¡¯s all wrong.¡± Feng Ming was stunned, ¡°Wrong?¡±


    It¡¯s not right?


    That can¡¯t be, it should at least pass or meet the expectations, right?


    Chiu Xing was in grievance for Feng Ming, ¡°You big man shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, you didn¡¯t even read all of it, how can Duke Ming got it all wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You haven¡¯t even read it!¡±


    Lie Zhong Shi shrugged his shoulders, with a helpless look, he replied, ¡°My brother said, the answer is just two words. He wrote so many words like this, of course it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°What? Two words?¡± Chiu Lan curiously asked.


    Lie Dou who was standing nearby answered, ¡°Those two words are: Heaven¡¯s Will (Destiny)¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will?¡± Feng Ming started scratching his head.


    Well...that is aplete answer...


    Indeed, an answer that only Lie Zhong Liu can think of.


    But why is it Heaven¡¯s Will?


    ¡°The message my brother asked me to send, I havepleted it. I will be going now.¡±


    Feng Ming quickly asked, ¡°Prime Minister doesn¡¯t have anything else to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my brother said that he is very busy, Duke Ming does not need to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    He was nning on finding Lie Zhong Liu to ask about the matter clearly..


    Chiu Yue was reluctant for Little Autumn to leave, while ying with it, she said, ¡°Can Little Autumn stay here to y with us?¡±


    Before she could finish, Little Autumn understood what she said and it cried out, scared of being left behind, it suddenly jumped onto Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulders, tightly clutching on his clothes, giving a deadly stare of not wanting to be left behind.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing let out an annoying sigh.


    Waiting until Lie Zhong Shi left, Feng Ming turned back to look at the mess on the table, his ¡°aplishment¡± sitting there as a sense of frustration started to build up.


    It was a rare moment for him to put in so much effort, if Rong Tian was here, he didn¡¯t know if Rong Tian would have praised him. Lie Zhong Liu didn¡¯t even take one look, he even told his people to help pass a message and with one answer, he rejected everything.


    What a cruel teacher...


    Seeing how unhappy Feng Ming was, Chiu Lan tried tofort him, ¡°Duke Ming, I¡¯ll arrange this for you.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to be sad like this, no matter what, the task Prime Minister gave you is nowpleted. Duke Ming didn¡¯t even have any leisure time and was notzy, we can testify to it.¡± Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue chimed in.


    Rong Hu happened toe in at this time, noticing that the atmosphere was not right, he curiously asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    CL: It¡¯s Prime Minister. Duke Ming had worked hard on writing the answers and yet he didn¡¯t even bother to take a look. He even said he was busy, telling Duke Ming not to disturb him.


    After listening to Chiu Lan, Rong Hu pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°His Majesty had said before, Prime Minister has his own ways of doing things, ¡®swordy has many hidden mysteries, unfathomable, the way of the sword is just like a stroke of a brush with hidden meanings.¡¯ Heaven¡¯s will...these two words, they look simple, but in fact, contains deep meaning. Maybe Duke Ming needs to ponder a bit more about Prime Minister¡¯s words.¡±


    Feng Ming sat straight on the chair. After listening to Rong Hu, he regained his conscience, silently nodding, ¡°Heaven¡¯s will...¡±


    In preparation for the uing trip, without Rong Tian by his side, he will have to use his brain and focus hard to understand Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s teaching.


    The next few days, Lie Zhong Liu did not appear at all.


    Feng Ming listened carefully to Rong Hu¡¯s suggestion, rereading all one hundred questions by Lie Zhong Liu once more, and pondering hard about the meaning behind ¡°Heaven¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Comparing to His Majesty, Prime Minister sure knows how to make one obediently listen to him.¡±


    In a short time, the n to travel through the nations was in front of their eyes. After five days, the people who have been sent returned with a response message.


    Luo Deng will lead a big fleet of Master Xiao¡¯s ships to the nearest pier not far from Yue Zhong within four days to await further orders. By that time, the group of Master Xiao¡¯s elite men will also have arrived to escort the well-known Young Master on his way.


    ¡°The big day has finally arrived!¡±


    Rong Hu got the message, rushing over to Feng Ming, he reported, ¡°Prime Minister also received the news. Prime Minister said that the mountains have a shortcut and will lead us to the pier just in time to meet up with Luo Deng in four days.¡±


    Chiu Yue eximed, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we head out today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, starting today.¡±


    The long-awaited journey that everyone had been looking forward to has finally started!¡± Everyone was thrilled, bursting out in an uproar.


    Just thinking about starting the journey, Feng Ming was excited no less, his eyes lit up, ¡°Great! All of you have prepared all the baggage, I also have nothing to prepare. We¡¯ll just bid Prime Minister goodbye. However, if we meet, he might ask about the meaning behind the words ¡°Heaven¡¯s


    will,¡± how will I reply? He definitely loves to ask me those types of questions...¡± He frowned, ¡°I have thought about it for several days and I vaguely understand it, but if he tells me to exin it, I wouldn¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, rest assured.¡± Rong Huughed, ¡°I have just told him that you might find him to bid farewell, Prime Minister said that there¡¯s no need to. As for the meaning behind ¡°Heaven¡¯s will,¡± he wants Duke Ming to just follow your instincts, you don¡¯t need to worry about your decisions. Sess and failure is up to Heaven¡¯s will, no need to worry too much. As for his meaning, Duke Ming will understand it during this trip.¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised and asked, ¡°Prime Minister just said to start going? No need to bid him farewell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    At this time, Lie Zhong Shi brought Little Autumn and Lie Dou along.


    This tworge men along with their little creature are inseparable, always appearing and leaving together, just like Siamese children.


    The two of them were carrying baggages on their shoulders, notrge but not small, there were no simrities in shapes and sizes, even the color was different. The one on Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulder was ck, and the color of the baggage for Lie Dou was red, which were the same as their clothing.


    Lie Dou saw Feng Ming and quickly said, ¡°Our elder master said, Duke Ming can start travelling today, no need to bid him farewell since we will meet each other soon.¡±


    Feng Ming was like a child leaving his home on his first journey, he was hoping for a scene where everyone would line up and bid farewell, but yet found out that Lie Zhong Liu wasn¡¯t even intending to see him off, just ¡°kicking him out the door¡± making him feel a bit lost.


    Lie Zhong Shi secretly observed his facial expression, then he suddenlyughed, ¡°My brother said, if Duke Ming looked like he is sad, just tell him...¡±


    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Feng Ming suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°My brother asked me to pass the message, once Duke Ming steps outside of Yue Zhong, he has to take on a manly endeavor to stand within the world, Duke Ming¡¯s reliance on others must be exterminated because everyone¡¯s life is now within Duke Ming¡¯s hands, do you understand?¡±


    Feng Ming came to a realization as he nodded, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu is right. The reason why he wanted to meet Lie Zhong Liu was because he was feeling uneasy and felt psychologically dependent on him. He had been under Rong Tian¡¯s strict protectiveness for too long, but now he has to make his own decisions. Leaving Yue Zhong, everything will be different, he can¡¯t rely on others since they will now rely on him.


    He has the responsibility of looking after the life and death of those who follow him. This is a very huge responsibility.


    ¡°Since we don¡¯t need to bid farewell to Prime minister, then Duke Ming, we should start heading out!¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head grimly, revealing a sense of determination. His eyes slowly turned toward the main gate, and shouted out, ¡°All my followers, head towards Aman River ¨C let¡¯s head out!¡± Under the surging passion, using a Beijing opera voice, Feng Ming roared out into the distance.


    ========


    "AH!" Tong Er, lying on Xi Lei King¡¯s dragon bed screamed out, waking up with his forehead drenched in sweat.


    His trembling hand rubbed his ice cold forehead, his hands covered in cold sweat. The sound of panic footsteps quickly rushed forward and stopped in front of the door. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡±


    Tong Er was distracted for a moment before recognizing the voice of his confidante who was with him during his childhood times within the Tong residence; he exhaled a breath of air, ¡°Come in, what time is it right now?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, it¡¯s already morning.¡± Uncle Zhang calmly walked his body over, lifting the silk screen within the King¡¯s pce, the bright sunlight shone through the room onto Tong Er, suddenly blinding him that he had to raise his hand to block out the light.


    Uncle Zhang nced over at Tong Er¡¯s face with his cloudy eyes, ¡°Your Majesty, did you have another nightmare?¡±


    Tong Er nodded his head. These past nights he had been restless. His face was pale with loss of spirit, suddenly with a violent voice he yelled, ¡°Those physicians are all useless, they can¡¯t do anything. Prescribing so many different sedative medications, but not a bit effective. I¡¯m still experiencing nightmares, if I still can¡¯t have a peaceful sleep tonight, I will definitely execute that Physician surnamed Chu and make his head fly!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you must not.¡± Uncle Zhang slowly spoke out, ¡°He is a close rtive, a nephew of the veteran General Chu, if you kill him, you will greatly offend General Chu.¡±


    Tong Er impatiently grunted, ¡°I am the Great King, and yet I can¡¯t mess with an old man? That old fool Chu Xiao who is reluctant to die, he is of old age, he should hand over his military power and retire at home peacefully. Yet every single day he would drag his half-dead, half-living self over to the court hall. I¡¯ve sent my countless military cronies within the army, but he sent them all in mad confusion, he clearly doesn¡¯t have what it takes to hold onto military power. From what I see, he deliberately wants to piss me off!¡± His eyes shing fiercely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are the King, there are future opportunities to deal with this Chu Xiao.¡± Uncle Zhang had taken care of this young master since he was young, no matter how angry Tong Er was, he still calmly spoke with him, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this in the future. As of right now, Your Majesty cannot offend General Chu, especially if Rong Tian decides to return and mobilize a siege. We still need to rely on these people to deal with Rong Tian. Once we sessfully dealt with Rong Tian, it still isn¡¯tte for Your Majesty to deal with them. If you were to create tension, it will only be unfavorable for you.¡±


    Perhaps Uncle Zhang¡¯s tone of voice helped Tong Er calm down a bit. Tong Er listened quietly to his words, slowly extinguishing the anger inside. Lowering his head to think for a moment, he sighed and then said, ¡°Alright, I will first deal with Rong Tian, afterwards, I will get rid of them one by one.¡± His merciless expression appeared in his eyes.


    For a short while, he nced over at Uncle Zhang and whispered, ¡°Uncle Zhang, every night I would have nightmares, always in a state of confusion. I would always dream of killing scenes where Rong Tian is holding a sword and stabbing straight at me, piercing through my body, even pulling out my heart upon withdrawal... Do you believe that Rong Tian would attack Xi Lei? If he does attack...where would he find arge army to attack our big nation?¡±


    Ever since growing up, he had looked up and admired Rong Tian, he even followed Rong Tian and learned swordy from him, so he¡¯s very clear of Rong Tian¡¯s ability.


    The Xi Lei King whom he stole the throne from, is more fearsome than any other person he knew. From the time he heard that Rong Tian was not dead, he never had a peaceful day.


    If he knew being a Great King would have him be fearful each day, being restrained by ministers and officials, unlike the time when he indulged himself as Young Master Tong, then he wouldn¡¯t


    have listened to that ¡°Yu¡± person and conspired with Lu Dan to capture Feng Ming, and seize the throne from Rong Tian.


    If he knew about this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done so.


    His mother was Xi Lei¡¯s Princess, and his father was a person within the Tong family, a genuine noble with royal blood.


    From the time he was young, there was someone in the family who told him, he had the chance of inheriting the Xi Lei throne in the future becauseparing to the Crown Prince within the Xi Lei Pce, he was much more capable.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t understand what the throne meant, what was the right of inheritance, but that one line he always remembered ¨Cpared to the Crown Prince, he was much more capable!


    The Crown Prince?


    An He?


    How can An He bepared to him?


    An He was a timid, stupid, coward, weakling. All of the shorings that anyone can have in the world were all ced onto him, a pitiful soul who was hidden in the depths of Xi Lei pce, even his own mother, the Queen, didn¡¯t like him.


    The only praise An He had, was his face. However, after Tong Er identally saw Rong Tian forcing An He beneath his body behind the screen, he was shocked nheless. It was then that he realized, even with a pretty face, it wasn¡¯t really a positive point.


    A Crown Prince being yed around like an object?


    Xi Lei King¡¯s monarchy, would he have to fall into the hands of such a vile person?


    Any Xi Lei person would be reluctant to have such a King like that.


    Therefore, while An He was walking alone in the garden, Tong Er pushed him into theke. He never imagined that that one second of mischief he made, would create a huge catastrophe.


    In his eyes, drowning An He was no different than crushing a bug.


    This bug, who Tong Er wanted so badly to disappear, had been dangling long enough; therefore, Tong Er couldn¡¯t help but give him an unexpected death.


    No one should care about a bug.


    But the world is constantly changing in ridiculous ways.


    After An He was saved, he changed into apletely different person.


    Originally, the An He in Rong Tian¡¯s eyes was nothing to him, but yet he became valued each day and originally, Tong Er¡¯s rtionship with Rong Tian was great, but became distant as days passed.


    Tong Er had intended that once An He died, he would be the Crown Prince.


    Once he ascended the throne, Rong Tian would be his most valued minister, and that Rong Tian could help him be a well-known monarch. He appreciated Rong Tian, worshipped Rong Tian, and respected Rong Tian.


    However, the result became a total mess.


    An He didn¡¯t die, he was rescued, not only that, he was more and more beloved each day. Rong Tian cherished him, the ministers praised his ¡°wisdom,¡± when he went to Fan Jia, he was supposed to be shredded into eight pieces by Fan Jia Princess, the result instead was An He, bringing Fan Jia Princess to Xi Lei and even diffusing the simmering conflict among the two nations.


    A clever person who encountered these things would be confused.


    Tong Er became confused every day, and in the end, he snapped! Just like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, striking his muddled head ¨C An He wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince, An He was not even An He, he was called Feng Ming.


    However, the most ridiculous matter was beyond that.


    As he expected, Rong Tian, the minister of state he admired, the one he trusted to assist him in bing a well-known ruler in the world, was actually the true heir to the throne.


    ¡°Is Your Majesty regretting it?¡± Uncle Zhang asked in a whisper.


    Tong Er went silent without saying anything.


    Regret? It¡¯s already toote.


    Who told him to take action? To push that An He into theke?


    Who would have thought his little action would be witnessed by a darn maid? Who would have expected that maid was An He¡¯s old lover?


    What¡¯s even unexpected was that his secret was spread and caught the attention of Lu Dan from the faraway Dong Fan.


    The secret letter Lu Dan sent was personally sent to him by Cai Qing, Tong Er was shocked, cold sweat covered his entire body.


    In other words, the attempted murder of the Crown Prince, even if he was a substitute, it was a capital offense.


    That beautiful Advisor Lu Dan was like a poisonous snake, he only gave Tong Er two choices.


    To conspire with Lu Dan, assist him in capturing Feng Ming or the secret he hid from Rong Tian would be exposed.


    If that year An He was just a bug, then how could the present day Feng Ming be an untouchable precious treasure of Rong Tian? That year, if he had killed An He, who was Feng Ming, and if that reaches the ears of Rong Tian, what would be his ending?


    Tong Er certainly would not choose the road of admitting his crime and surrendering to death. He was born a noble, he was outstanding and still young.


    If he was at fault, then it was only one...no, even two are not a problem. He made up his mind, wrote a letter in reply to Lu Dan, agreeing to work with him, creating a scheme to lure the precious Feng Ming away from Rong Tian, as long as Lu Dan guaranteed to not disclose his secret.


    Everything from there on, spiraled out of control.


    Everything had gone out of hand. To the point when he slept on the dragon bed, the ce where Rong Tian had slept, he continued to have nightmares, frightful ones.


    The most beautiful man in the world, this vicious beautiful advisor was dead. Only he is left, an unwilling culprit who chose to protect his life, was suffering night and day from torment, fearing that Rong Tian would seek his revenge.


    What kind of karma is this?


    ¡°Then can Your Majesty retreat?¡± Uncle Zhang asked once more in a low tone. Tong Er coldly answered, ¡°Do I even have the opportunity to retreat?¡±


    ¡°If Your Majesty understands, then that¡¯s enough.¡± Uncle Zhang desperately coughed for awhile, holding onto his chest until he finally recovered, he weakly continued, ¡°Those within this pce


    can always change their minds, only Your Majesty cannot repent and retreat. Rong Tian can forgive anyone, but will he be willing to spare Your Majesty?¡±


    After listening, Tong Er nodded his head, ¡°I understand.¡± His eyes were still the eyes of a young man, but were unmoved, filled with cold bitterness that were not there before.


    ¡°There is also one more thing, your old servant wished to tell Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°To capture the one who have been causing your nightmares...¡±


    Oh?


    ¡°The physicians continuously prescribed medication, but there hasn¡¯t been any improvement, your servant believes that it doesn¡¯t seem like an illness.¡±


    After hearing that, Tong Er felt something wasn¡¯t right, he frowned, ¡°If it is not an illness, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°It has to be...someone who¡¯s trying to harm Your Majesty? It could be a curse, or some sort of poison...¡±


    ¡°Who dares to do such immoral acts?¡± Tong Er suddenly stood up in fury, ¡°They dare to...¡± ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t need to be in haste, your servant is just specting...¡±


    Just then a few maids who were waiting outside, preparing the warm water and clothes, entered through the door. Tong Er saw them from the corner of his eyes and shouted, ¡°Who told you toe in? All of you, scram! Someone! Come! Those who dare to trespass inside my chamber, drag them out of here and beat them all to death! Where are the guards? Where are they? Hurry ande here!¡±


    Those maids who realized that punishment will be crushing down on them, trembled with fear. Dropping the items in hand, their whole body fell to the ground as they cried out, ¡°Your Majesty, please have mercy! Please have mercy!¡±


    Not hearing another word, Tong Er called for the guards, ordering them to drag the maids outside to perform the beating.


    Uncle Zhang, standing next to him, whispered, ¡°What is Your Majesty angry for? Those maids were rash, just giving them a few whips will be good enough, if you hastily beat them to death, I¡¯m afraid someone might be resentful.¡±


    Tong Er¡¯s face shed a moment of hesitation, but after thinking for a moment, he fiercely clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t take care of a bunch of ministers, does that mean I


    can¡¯t even teach those lowly maids a lesson? Those maids are just a bunch of worthless crap, not even worth worrying about. As for the thing you just said, I find it very likely.¡± His face changed color, and his tone of voice lowered, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you are my most trusted aide, this matter is rted to my life, I¡¯ll assign you to investigate it for me.¡±


    Being entrusted with the task, Uncle Zhang was quiet before answering slowly, ¡°This matter, should I discuss it with General Tong about it?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tong Er abruptly stopped him, with a sigh, he exined, ¡°From the time I decided to cooperate with King of Li to deal with Rong Tian, my uncle¡¯s attitude became increasingly strange. This rare opportunity to attack Rong Tian, my uncle suddenly offered to personally ambush him, I already felt it was strange. Sure enough, not only did the ambush fail, we sacrificed a lot of troops. The entire army was annihted and yet the mainmander returned unscathed, how can that be possible? I believe that he is secretly cooperating with Rong Tian...¡± Not knowing what came to mind, once the matter was uttered, he suddenly paused.


    Tong Er clenched his fist, pacing in a circle twice within his chamber, he suddenly loosened his grip, feeling a bit rxed, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to bother with that matter, the first thing is to investigate about the origins of my nightmares. If this is due to someone¡¯s deliberate attempt of harming me, I will definitely bring him out and chop him into thousands of pieces.¡± Pausing for a bit before nervously asking, ¡°Has there been any recent news about Rong Tian?¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    ¡°After Rong Tian¡¯s campsite was destroyed by the fire, there haven¡¯t been any news of him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Uncle Zhang added, ¡°However, we hadplied with what Your Majestymanded; we¡¯ve sent spies to retrieve some news, I believe we will soon hear of Rong Tian¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Tong Er stood silent for a moment, suddenly in terror, he quivered, ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you think that he sneaked into the capital already?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± Seeing Tong Er¡¯s frightened expression as if he witnessed his mother¡¯s death, Uncle Zhang watched him with eyes of affection, using the voice he once cradled him to sleep, he softly said, ¡°Your Majesty is the biological son of Xi Lei Princess, you are of royal bloodline. Why do you have to be wary of Rong Tian? You are the same as Rong Tian, the same blood flowing inside you. Rong Tian did something against the Heaven¡¯s will. He refused to marry a Queen and conspired to create the Grace¡¯s Order in an attempt to shake the foundation of Xi Lei. Even the former Kings who had passed away would abandon him and choose you as their Great King.¡±


    Listening to his reasoning, Tong Er gradually quieted down.


    His frightened expression slowly disappeared, he exhaled and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s right, even the former Kings would not me me...¡± Just like a child being forgiven for his wrongdoings, he expressed a sense of relief.


    In a blink of an eye, he returned to his former Young Master Tong¡¯s domineering ways.


    Outside, the cries of the maids have gradually died down, a short momentter, the guards in charge of the torture came running in to report, ¡°Your Majesty, those maids who trespassed within your chambers could no longer bear the beating and are now dead.¡±


    ¡°Drag them out and bury the dead, what¡¯s there to report?¡± Without taking much notice, Tong Er casually spoke, his lips not even revealing a trace of smile, ¡°Tell them to send another group of maids over here. Wait, also send for some young boys, the few well-behaved types tonight.¡±


    The cute face, innocent eyes, and tender body. Maybe they can help drive away those terrible nightmares.


    ¡°Send out my order, I will not be sleeping here tonight. Have the Crown Prince¡¯s Quarters swept clean, I want to sleep there. What are you still standing there foolishly for? Hurry up and get going!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll carry it out right away!¡±


    Tong Er looked at the jittery attendants as he ordered them to work, his lips curved upward into a grin.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s Quarters, he wants to head over there tonight, using those innocent docile bodies to vent his anger that he can¡¯t release anywhere else.


    That year, when Rong Tian ravished An He by force, no, Feng Ming, that damn Duke Ming; holding Feng Ming¡¯s naked body, thrusting back and forth in that forbidden area, it was inside the Crown Prince¡¯s quarters.


    Feng Ming, you should have just be that bug I killed years ago.


    If I ever capture you alive, I will certainly take you over to the Crown Prince¡¯s quarters.


    Turning you from a shining precious young man into the world¡¯s most wretched damaged goods, tortured ruthlessly, until you cry out begging for mercy, dying a tragic death!


    An annoying bug like that, how can it be loved and appreciated by everyone? How hateful!


    ========


    Yong Yin.


    Feng Ming¡¯s journey has finally started!


    Although there is Lou Deng and the other skilled swordsmen of Master Xiao, anything regarding Feng Ming¡¯s life, no one dares to make any mistake. Among the departure group, excluding the three pce maids, the rest were selected from the troops within Yue Zhong toe along. They were the most skillful among the elite troops under Rong Hu¡¯smand, a total of a hundred men will follow Feng Ming along the road.


    Lie Zhong Liu ced Rong Hu in charge of the map; therefore, they sessfully found a shortcut through the forest and on the fourth day, they reached the Aman shore as scheduled.


    One magnificentrge ship was already docked at the small port, Luo Deng and his men were waiting for Feng Ming¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°The ship has been thoroughly cleaned, the rooms have been newly decorated. Young Lord, please inspect.¡±


    Feng Ming proudly boarded the ship, everything was rearranged and decorated very luxuriously. He felt it was a shame to have such precious things on the deck of the boat, but Luo Deng said that ording to the letter he received, Feng Ming wanted many things disyed excessively. Feng Ming knew that the one who could have possibly written the letter was Rong Tian.


    Luo Deng exined that if its not disyed this way, then how can they show how wealthy the Xiao family is? Also, he felt that the weather was nice and Feng Ming could enjoy the view and sip hot tea at the same time. But if the weather is bad and it starts raining, then they could


    always pack up the items and bring them inside. He asked Feng Ming if he wanted to pack up the things instead?


    FM: No need, since it¡¯s already like this, just let it be. You have arranged it very well, it¡¯s my fault for saying otherwise.


    Luo Deng did not expect the Young Lord to give apliment so he was slightly surprised. This Young Lord was kind and his attitude waspletely different from the elder Master.


    He had worked for the Xiao family for many years, with the same look on his face, he bowed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    ¡°But...howe there is only one ship?¡±


    LD: The letter states that the focus of the people should not be on Yue Zhong and Young Lord¡¯s location of boarding the ship should not be known to others. Since this is the Xiao Family¡¯s ship, people¡¯s attention will be hard to avoid, therefore, I ordered the other ships to separate themselves along the Aman River so no one will know the exact time Young Lord boards the ship.


    Luo Dengter mentioned that ording to their arrangement, there will be at least two ships that will arrive here before the evening to meet up.


    After asking what time the men will arrive, Rong Hu found out that there is another hour where they won¡¯t have the backup if an enemy ambush happens. So for the time being, he had split out the one hundred guards he brought along. Thirty of them will be guarding within the forest, thirty will be at the pier, thirty will be surveying around the ship, while the remaining ten will be following beside Feng Ming.


    When Feng Ming heard that ten men will stand guard next to him, it was no difference than being locked in a cage. But as the Big Boss, he must consider the greater good for everyone, so he didn¡¯t object. As for Luo Deng, he told Rong Hu that it¡¯s very safe on the ship and Rong Hu¡¯s men only needs to guard the vicinity outside the ship. As for the Young Lord¡¯s safety, his men can protect him.


    Rong Hu figured that if the enemies knew that Duke Ming is aboard the ship then their focus will be on the ship; therefore, he rather have Rong Tian¡¯s elite soldiers who can battle against one hundred stay on the ship.


    ¡°The Xiao Family also has no less of skillful swordsmen.¡±


    RH: I understand that the men within the Xiao family are all skillful swordsmen, but Duke Ming needs to have our elite men besides him. I¡¯ve received His Majesty¡¯s order to protect Duke Ming, so I can¡¯t allow Duke Ming to leave our sight.


    LD: The Young Lord¡¯s safety, our Xiao family are naturally in charge. During this trip, the protection of the Young Lord¡¯s safety is also our duty. General Rong, if you and your men can aid on the outside, then Luo Deng will be very grateful.


    Feng Ming opened his mouth in amazement as he looked at Rong Hu and Luo Deng.


    How wonderful, the enemies have not yet to appeared, but a quarrel seems to be brewing up?


    Feng Ming tried to interrupt them, but Rong Hu told him, ¡°Anything Duke Ming says is useless.¡± Staring directly at Luo Deng, he said, ¡°This trip was originally nned for me and the one hundred elite guards to protect Duke Ming closely, while the Xiao Family¡¯s men are to act as secondary protection.¡±


    Feng Ming fell silent.


    With his stubborn attitude, it seems that there¡¯s a little chance to convince Rong Hu.


    Luo Deng slightly smiled, his attitude was very respectful and seemed to be the one to give in.


    FM: Luo Deng, Rong Hu is following Rong Tian¡¯s order to stay by my side. He has to carry out his duties so there is no other way. That¡¯s why the one in charge of protecting me is him. Haha, all of you are here to protect me, so it doesn¡¯t matter who is protecting on the outside or not.


    Luo Deng stooped down and with a wry smiled, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not because this subordinate wants to argue with Young Lord¡¯s orders, but...there is no other option. This was the Master¡¯s orders.¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised.


    The Master? It can¡¯t be the heartless father of his, could it? The world¡¯s famous middle-aged handsome Holy Master Xiao?


    ¡°My father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Master sent a message, please take a look, Young Lord.¡± After finishing, Luo Deng pulled out a letter from within his sleeves.


    Feng Ming received it and opened up the letter. It was indeed amand letter, even more simple than the letter Lady Yao Ye wrote to force Master Xiao to marry her, this one only had a few words....


    Monitor him closely.


    Though Feng Ming couldn¡¯t verify the handwriting of Master Xiao, but since Luo Deng said it was written by him, then he can¡¯t be wrong. Luo Deng tells Feng Ming that because of Master Xiao¡¯s orders, his men cannot disregard it,therefore they also need to closely guard Feng Ming.


    Rong Hu didn¡¯t back down and also said that he cannot ignore Rong Tian¡¯s orders.


    Luo Deng replied that he is not the one in charge of monitoring Feng Ming, but the one responsible will be Luo Ning, the leader of the elite group, who will be arriving here shortly. If Rong Hu can prove his ability in martial arts then maybe Luo Ning will hand over the main task of protecting Feng Ming to him.


    Hearing this, Feng Ming was shocked. He didn¡¯t want Rong Hu to battle with Luo Ning and get hurt (like he did back when they were at the campsite) so in order to appease everyone, Feng


    Ming agreed to have protection from both sides with a total of twenty closely guarded men, ten from Rong Hu¡¯s men and ten from the Xiao family men.


    Rong Hu brought out the ten young men and introduced them to Feng Ming. He also tells Feng Ming that he was worried Feng Ming wouldn¡¯t agree to have them around, but since Feng Ming agreed, then he shouldn¡¯t change his mind halfway through the trip.


    Feng Ming asked Rong Hu who taught him (to be stubborn), Rong Hu replied that it was the Prime Minister.


    Feng Ming then turned to Luo Deng and asked him, ¡°Are you also banding together with them to tease me?¡±


    LD: I wouldn¡¯t dare. This was what Xi Lei¡¯s Prime Minister wanted to give Duke Ming as a gift. I was just following along.


    FM: Gift?


    LD: For the first day on Duke Ming¡¯s trip, we have to test his calmness during intense situations and taste the consequence of his own swift decision making. Having your own people trick you is better than having the enemy trick you. Please remember this lesson well, Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming helplessly said, ¡°Then that letter was fake?¡±


    LD: The letter is fake, but the Elder Master did send a verbal message. He hopes that Young Lord still remember his words.


    Xiao Zong did said that within one year, Feng Ming had to find a safe water route of transportation; otherwise, he will be killed without mercy.


    Thinking about this, Feng Ming had another headache.


    At that moment, a burst of chatter was heard from the opposite side, Chiu Lan and the other maids came from the cabin and reached the bottom of thedder to the deck.


    Feng Ming asked them if they saw something exciting, in which they replied that there were a bunch of colorful brocade that they really like. Luo Deng told them that those brocades are for the Young Lord and all of the maids to use and create clothes, so if they like a certain color, they are free to use it to tailor.


    Chiu Yue was overjoyed knowing that she can use good material to make herself some new clothes.


    Chiu Lan said that she¡¯ll make some cloaks for Feng Ming first and then she¡¯ll make two sets with bright colors for Lie Er. Feng Ming teased her by asking her why she won¡¯t make two sets for Rong Hu instead. He then asked about Chiu Xing.


    CX: I can¡¯tpared with Chiu Yue and Chiu Lan in clothe making, but there¡¯s no need to worry. Once Chiu Yue is done making hers, I can always take it and wear it.


    CY: Chiu Xing, you¡¯re despicable!


    The whole crowdughed.


    Having these girls here helped to ease the atmosphere and Feng Ming¡¯s mood was better.


    The maids helped spread a nket on the deck for Feng Ming to rest and enjoy the the scenery from above. Feng Ming called to Rong Hu to join him, but Rong Hu just smiled and waved to the ten guards to form a semi-circle line of defense in front of the bow of ship. Not wanting to leave his position, he met Feng Ming¡¯s nce and told him that this was to guard against arrows shooting the front of the ship from the forest.


    While they were getting settled, Chiu Xing realized that something was missing, which Chiu Lan realized they were missing tea and snacks. Just when she was about to stand up and prepare them, Luo Deng brought over several maids and told them that tea and snacks are all here. From thest encounter, he had observed that Feng Ming preferred sweet food and so he prepared five sweet and three salty snacks, along with afy back cushion for hisfort.


    After the hot tea and snacks were served, Rong Hu noticed that someone ising towards them. Luo Deng tells him that it must be Luo Ning and the others.


    Luo Ning arrived and went to see Feng Ming, who was enjoying the scenery at the top deck.


    LD: Young Lord, this is Luo Ning, the one in charge of the Xiao Family¡¯s elite men. He will be the one to coordinate the escort.


    Feng Ming examined Luo Ning, who was tall and handsome, a man without a doubt. With one nce, he was around 35 to 36 years old. His eyebrows were dark, straight, and long to the edge.


    His intense aura left a chill on everyone who approached him.


    The Xiao Family¡¯s elite men were in fact, the Xiao Family¡¯s league of assassins. The Xiao Family¡¯s wealth came from the shipping business but no one would dare to provoke the strength of these men. In order to lead a group of assassins in this world, he, of course, cannot avoid emitting a deadly aura.


    ¡°Luo Ning has seen Young Lord before.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head. He looked at Luo Ning and Luo Ning also looked back at him. His sharp eagle eyes swept back and forth on Feng Ming¡¯s body, he suddenly said, ¡°Young Lord seems to have a more godly aura than before.¡± Although what he said wasn¡¯t rude, it was also not respectful.


    Feng Ming was surprised and asked, ¡°You have seen me before?¡±


    Luo Ning had such a deadly aura to him that if one were to see him, then he would not have forgotten.


    Luo Ning seemed to but not seemed to smile as he replied, ¡°People in our line of work usually try our best to personally meet all the dignitaries in the world, in order to facilitate the order given by our Master. It¡¯s just that one time when secretly spying on the Young Lord, I didn¡¯t know that you were the well known Duke Ming.¡±


    After he said that, the people around him came to a realization. This person must often sneak into the other nations to spy on different dignitaries to gather information. So in the future if someone needs to be assassinated, the chances of a mistake will be greatly reduced.


    Thus, the Xiao Family¡¯s elite men are in fact a league of assassins, and professional ones.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t have imagined that he was once a target to be studied. Thinking back about what Rong Tian said, if Xiao Zong really wanted to kill someone, even Rong Tian, the Xi Lei King, wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him. This thought gave him a chill.


    If he cannot open up a safe water route to transport the luminescent sand within the given time, then perhaps the person sent to assassinate him would be the person in front of him, Luo Ning.


    LN: If Young Lord is a slightly taller than before then that would be good. Yes, very good. His pupils emitted a bright light as he stared at Feng Ming from top to bottom.


    Feeling confused, Feng Ming wondered what was very good.


    Luo Ning suddenly raised his voice and called out, ¡°Luo Yun,e over here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Following the loud voice that answered, within the group of Luo Ning¡¯s men stood out one person. After walking out of the crowd, he asked, ¡°Dad, what is it?¡±


    Only when he was standing in front of the others did Feng Ming see him clearly. The young man was around 17 to 18 years old, but looked older for his age. His height was not much of a difference from Feng Ming¡¯s, his figure was pleasing to the eyes, he had a straight nose, his eyebrows were 50% simr to Luo Ning¡¯s, his face was slightly more friendly than Luo Ning¡¯s, but was still colder than the average person. His eyes were clear and held a feel of calmness.


    Luo Ning told him to stand beside Feng Ming and seemed to measure their height ratio. He nodded and said, ¡°Ah, Young Lord, this is my son, Luo Yun. This time around, he will act as your substitute.¡±


    ¡°My substitute?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened, he turned around and looked curiously at Luo Yun.


    He heard of substitute before, but it is usually in tv shows or wuxia novels. He didn¡¯t expect to really meet one and yet that person is his substitute.


    LN: Yes, I was worried that Luo Yun would be taller than Young Lord. But that main problem now no longer exists. Starting today, Luo Yun will stay beside Young Lord and will study Young Lord¡¯s every demeanor. As for appearance, I¡¯ll handle it. Once we enter Tong Kingdom, you will have to disguise yourself as the Young Lord, without any ws.


    Luo Yun seemed to have epted many simr tasks before so he epted without hesitation.


    Feng Ming asked Luo Ning that even though their heights are not much of a difference, Luo Yun and his temperament along with appearance arepletely different, so how can all of those be disguised without any ws?


    Luo Ning didn¡¯t like to talk much and didn¡¯t seem to pay Feng Ming much respect. He only said, ¡°Wait until we arrive in Tong Kingdom, Young Lord will immediately understand.¡±


    Rong Hu asked, ¡°Why do we have to wait until reaching Tong Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Because right now, Tong Kingdom is very dangerous for the Young Lord. Once the Young Lord reachesTong Kingdom, having a substitute will be useful at that time.¡±


    Luo Ning¡¯s appearance was already filled with a deadly aura, Feng Ming doesn¡¯t know whether he was born with it, but his tone of voice towards the Young Lord was very indifferent. The more calmly he spoke, the more a person felt uneasy.


    Feng Ming almost subconsciously felt goosebumps throughout his body as he suspiciously guessed, ¡°The rtionship between Tong Kingdom and Xi Lei has never been good, I also know


    that,but I don¡¯t have any deep hatred with them. And this time, I¡¯ll be using the Xiao¡¯s family Young Lord¡¯s name to inspect the shipping business so there shouldn¡¯t be any big trouble, right?¡± He looked at everyone with his wide eyes, hoping to receive a nod in agreement from them.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was confident, but Lie Zhong Liu and Rong Tian had reminded him beforehand.


    ¡°Originally, there is no big trouble.¡± Luo Ning calmly answered, ¡°However, while I was on the road, I heard thetest news in Tong Kingdom about a rumor that Rong Tian and the Young Lord had conspired to kill the King of Tong, Qing Ding. The Tong Prince, Qing Li has a huge grudge against Young Lord. Knowing that Young Lord is heading to every nation and will be stopping by Tong Kingdom, he has made a vow to chop Young Lord into thousand pieces.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s face suddenly paled.


    Sure enough, no one can predict what the heavens have nned.


    No matter how amazing Rong Tian and Lie Zhong Liu are, they cannot calcte everything thoroughly, yet they said that no nation would dare to openly confess their intention of eliminating him, they would just send assassins instead.


    Lie Zhong Liu did confess to him before that if a powerful army were to be mobilized and sent to kill him, then even Rong Hu and Master Xiao¡¯s men may not able to protect him.


    Chopped into thousand pieces....seems to be quite serious.


    Qing Ding was obviously killed by Bo Ling and the Third Princess of Fan Jia, while he ispletely innocent.


    But in front of Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince, just relying on the rtionship between Rong Tian and Qing Ding and also the rtionship of Rong Tian and Feng Ming, what other words can Feng Ming say to clearly exin everything?


    Chiu Yue opened up and said that Rong Tian had mentioned that if there is any danger then Duke Ming should avoid it. Since that¡¯s the case, then they should avoid heading to Tong Kingdom.


    Feng Ming started thinking about this problem when Luo Deng tells him that the news of him traveling around the world had spread across thend. Hearing this, Feng Ming sighed at the highly efficiency of the Xiao Family¡¯s worldwide notification. If he were to cancel the trip to Tong Kingdom, then it would be humiliating and Tong Kingdom would confirm that he was guilty for being afraid of going there.


    However, if he really stopped by there, then just when he steps foot in Tong Kingdom, he will already get captured by Tong Prince. Swish! One stab and he will be killed, wouldn¡¯t his death be unjust?


    He still wants to go on a sightseeing tour with Rong Tian after unifying the world.


    What a headache!


    Whose bright idea was it to give a public announcement and then follow through? This is just great, letting the whole world know so that now it¡¯s not even possible to sneak into any ce.


    What a real dilemma.


    Luo Deng asked if Feng Ming was still thinking about whether to stop by Tong Kingdom or not. Feng Ming stated that he needed to think about this carefully, but Luo Deng told him there is nothing much to consider since the Elder Master has a message to pass to him.


    ¡°Ah? Another message? What message?¡±


    ¡°The Elder Master said, ¡®Well done, very courageous. He is finally showing a bit of Xiao Zong¡¯s valor.¡±


    Although his mood was very vexed, but to hear his father¡¯s first verbal praise, Feng Ming¡¯s mood was relieved a lot, he slightly smiled, ¡°He really sent someone to pass this message? Hehe, I...¡±


    ¡°This is just the first half of it, there is also the other half.¡± ¡°The other half of it?¡±


    LD: Yes. If he dares to give up halfway, causing me to lose face, then just break his arms and legs and tell him to nevere out and disgrace the Xiao Family again.


    Feng Ming¡¯s smile abruptly solidified on his face, both funny and pathetic at the same time. ¡°Young Lord?¡±


    After a long pause, Feng Ming withdrew his smile, ¡°I understand, you are teasing me, right?¡± Luo Deng looked at him sympathetically.


    ¡°Haha, how is that possible? I am his only son, right? If I don¡¯t follow through with the original n, he can¡¯t possibly send someone to make me disabled, right?¡±


    That can¡¯t be!


    That¡¯s right, although he did use the Xiao family name to spread the news, which proved he wasn¡¯t scared and didn¡¯t back down from hardship. Overall he is not talented in swordsmanship as Xiao Zong would like, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he would break his only precious son¡¯s arms and legs, would he?


    Only a messed up person would do something like this!


    Feng Ming stared at Luo Deng, ¡°This must be fake.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯spletely true.¡± Luo Deng still looked at him sympathetically, ¡°The person to do so will be Luo Ning.¡±


    Luo Ning?!


    His father, Xiao Zong, is really a messed up person!


    Catching Feng Ming¡¯s nce at him, Luo Ning nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, Luo Ning also received this message. No matter how dangerous the trip is, because of the Xiao family¡¯s name, Young Lord must not retreat out of fear. The Xiao Family¡¯s reputation hassted for a 100 years, if Young Lord wants to make changes to the trip, Luo Ning will have to follow the Elder Master¡¯s intention and disable Young Lord¡¯s limbs. Not only that, Elder Master will repossess his property and wealth in order to preserve the Xiao family name. I would like to ask Young Lord, will we follow the original n and enter Tong Kingdom?¡±


    His hand gently pressed onto the hilt of the sword hanging at his waist, once Feng Ming shakes his head, he will immediately take action.


    Rong Hu couldn¡¯t stand the attitude Luo Ning was having towards Feng Ming, he coldly said, ¡°You already know that the Prince of Tong Kingdom wants to kill Duke Ming, this matter would endanger Duke Ming¡¯s life, we cannot continue forth. If you want to harm Duke Ming, you¡¯ll have to ask my sword first.¡± His hands also pressed against the hilt of his sword as he stepped forward.


    Luo Ning, who was in charge of the Xiao family¡¯s league of assassins, had traveled the world for more than ten years. Other than Xiao Zong, he never held any respect for anyone else. Even Rong Tian didn¡¯t hold any importance to him so don¡¯t even mention Rong Hu. He snorted coldly, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Seeing Rong Hu and Luo Ning along with their group of men challenging each other, Feng Ming¡¯s face went pale white. Both sides were his own people, being expert swordsmen among


    swordsmen, once they begin the fight, swords will be flying everywhere and injuring someone wouldn¡¯t be good.


    This is terrible...


    His little heart was pounding, Feng Ming was dripping in sweat, he quickly asked, ¡°All of you, there¡¯s no need to be anxious, let¡¯s talk this over!¡± Silently thinking, if this was another one of the Prime Minister¡¯s trick then it would be good, but judging by everyone¡¯s demeanor, it seems to be real.


    Feeling anxious, Feng Ming looked around and his gaze unexpectedly fell upon Luo Yun, who was standing next to him with a smile full of disdain, he suddenly realized something.


    Why did Lie Zhong Liu give him such a strange ¡°gift?¡± Could it be because he guessed that the Xiao Family bodyguards and Rong Hu¡¯s bodyguards would be in conflict, therefore, he let him practice the act?


    Without the practice act, he would certainly panic when witnessing this and disgrace himself by speaking nonsensically.


    After thinking about the situation, Feng Ming told himself that he must continue upholding the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation because he can¡¯t lose the bargaining chip of owning a gigantic wealthy inheritance to help Rong Tian. Not only does he want Xiao Family¡¯s wealth but he also wants Xiao Family¡¯s talented people.


    But... how can he get them?


    Slightly calm, Feng Ming almost blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t fight, I¡¯ll just go to Tong Kingdom.¡± But those words abruptly got stuck in his throat. Feng Ming thought to himself, he hasn¡¯t made a conclusive decision whether or not he will be going to Tong Kingdom, but being scared by Luo Ning, if he were to speak those words at once then they would think that he was someone who is afraid of death and easily persuaded. In the future, he won¡¯t be able to put up a glorious facade in front of Master Xiao¡¯s men.


    Thinking of this, he stepped in front of Rong Hu and Luo Ning to intervene in their preparation to fight. Revealing a smile on his serious face, he told them, ¡°Do you really want to fight? Come, I¡¯ll be the referee. You two don¡¯t have to mind the rules of jianghu, just continue to fight as you like. Having Master Xiao¡¯s men and Rong Tian¡¯s elite bodyguards fight each other will most definitely be an exciting sight.¡±


    (Note: The "jianghu" (½­ºþ; lit. "rivers andkes") refers to amunity of martial artists) After listening to him, they were all stunned.


    FM: After the bloody fight, it¡¯s either you die and I live, with both sides heavily injured, it¡¯s best to have some bodyguards left or else an enemy ambush would take this opportunity to capture everyone. The ship has yet to sail and yet an internal conflict has started. Wouldn¡¯t this be humiliating to my father, Xiao Zong?


    Ever sinceing to this era, he had met Rong Tian, Ruo Yan, Lu Dan, and Lie Zhong Liu. All of them are powerful figures. Although his words were not as eloquent as them, he had spent


    some time with them so he could at least mimic around 40% of their demeanor and try to be simr to them. At this time, his smile quickly disappeared, his handsome face darkened as his dark pupils swept towards the crowd, giving them a frightening feeling.


    Chiu Lan and the others have served him for some time, but they never saw a reserved and impressive Feng Ming before. They all clutched their chests with their small hands, without saying anything, they stared at him in awe.


    Feng Ming brought out the mannerism of Duke Ming and Young Master Xiao, which quell the crowd, but he knew this was only temporarily. It was probably because his image has always been too soft and the change was too sudden, therefore they did not respond right away.


    If they were to respond without holding back, then the situation would not be good. Especially Luo Ning, it would be hard to persuade him.


    FM: This trip was originally nned to follow the Aman River in Yong Yin and head towards Tong Kingdom. After that, we would disembark and travel to Bo Jian, Bei Qi, then Dong Fan to rest. Afterwards, head to Pu Rong and Yan Ting. But now, since things have changed, we must improvise.


    Without letting anyone have a chance to speak, Feng Ming¡¯s demeanor changed, he put on a calm facade as he said, ¡°About Tong Kingdom¡¯s rumors, the Prime Minister may not have gotten the news. Rong Hu, send someone to quickly send this news to him and see if he has any suggestions.¡±


    Rong Hu called out in response, looking over at Luo Ning to make sure he took no further action. Rong Hu quietly motioned for his men to step back to their original position.


    The sound of sword shing and explosive tension were eased off quite a bit.


    Turning to Luo Ning, Feng Ming imitated Rong Tian¡¯s inscrutable demeanor and lightly said, ¡°If you are in charge of the Xiao family¡¯s men, then who is in charge of gathering information?¡±


    Because Luo Ning was in charge of gathering information from other nations, he had once snuck into Xi Lei pce and saw the cowardly, ipetent and timid Crown Prince An He, the type of person Luo Ning despises the most. With a bad first impression, how can he show the same


    respect to this person called Xi Lei Duke Ming, who also took on the name of Young Master Xiao, Feng Ming?


    A nation can easily be changed, but a person¡¯s personality cannot, a person who is afraid of death will always be afraid of death. This useless coward, yet Xiao Zong acknowledged his identity and gave the whole Xiao Family¡¯s inheritance to him. Luo Ning is a loyal subordinate to the Xiao family, although he can¡¯t deny this fact (about Feng Ming), he felt it was not right.


    LN: Reporting to Young Lord; the one in charge of Xiao family¡¯s spies and managing information is me.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Feng Ming nodded his head as he gave his order, ¡°Good, I won¡¯t need to use Rong Tian¡¯s men. I¡¯ll let you take care of gathering information from Tong Kingdom. I want to know what type of person the Prince of Tong is, his personality, preferences and his rtionship with his dead father, whether it¡¯s good, fair or poor. Also, what are some of the powerful ministers in Tong Kingdom. If I were to enter Tong Kingdom, which person would want to see me dead and which one wishes for me to leave Tong Kingdom safely, hoping the Xiao family will not take revenge towards Tong Kingdom. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Ning said, ¡°I understand. I will immediately sent someone to inquire about the news within Tong Kingdom.¡±


    When he finished, he slightly bowed down, removing his hands off the hilt of the sword. Feng Ming let out a silent breath of relief after seeing that.


    He was worried that he might be too arrogant, taking the role of Young Lord too far and angering the world famous ruthless boss of Master Xiao¡¯s league of assassins, who might have stabbed him in the chest with his sword.


    In Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, nine out of ten of the Xiao family¡¯s men are inhumane. Remembering that day when his father told him to watch his swordy, it wasn¡¯t because he was feeling uneasy inside and asked to apany him. That time, he could have easily taken Rong Hu¡¯s life.


    Luo Ning no longer held onto his sword, the men behind him seemed to follow a silentmand and like ghosts, they slowly retreated behind the dark shadow inside the cabin.


    The situation was further stabilized.


    Feng Ming recited a phrase inside his mind, ¡°Thank you Virgin Mary.¡± He turned around to find Luo Deng, revealing a calm smile, he softly said, ¡°Once the other ship arrives and joins up with us, we¡¯ll immediately set sail. The pace of the travel will be in your control, but we¡¯ll need to receive information about Tong Kingdom before our fleet can enter Tong Kingdom¡¯s borders.¡±


    Luo Deng quickly obeyed.


    After assigning three tasks, Feng Ming¡¯s eyes fell upon Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, who were standing to the side. Slightly scared, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    A smile appeared on Feng Ming¡¯s face as he pleasantly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t just let the three of you be idle while everyone else is busy. From today onward, pick some brocade fabric and create several sets of clothes for the special asion. Do not spare any material, the more ornate the better.¡±


    His calm attitude greatly eased the atmosphere.


    Chiu Lan gradually recovered herself, gracefully bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, your servant understands.¡±


    This respectful manner was usually reserved for Rong Tian, yet this was the first time she had given Feng Ming formality and obediently stood up.


    Luo Ning, who was secretly observing Feng Ming from the sideline, this Young Lord in front of him, whose appearance and stature had matured from before, was he really the same An He he had seen that year in the pce? After hearing about the Prince of Tong wanting to take revenge for his father, his hands and feet were wavering back and forth, just as Luo Ning had expected.


    However, Luo Ning could not imagine that during the tense confrontation between the two sides, this Young Lord would change into a different person, even daring to speak out.


    He even methodically divided tasks. His indifferent calm tone, along with his extraordinary handsome appearance were different from the former An He.


    ¡°Young Lord.¡± Luo Ning pondered for a while before continuing, ¡°Young Lord still has notpletely answered about the problem earlier.¡±


    ¡°What problem?¡±


    ¡°About traveling to Tong Kingdom, are you continuing or not?¡±


    The reason Luo Ning asked was to understand whether or not Feng Ming was trying to ease the problem earlier.


    If he changes the trip n, then Luo Ning would immediately take action ording to Xiao Zong¡¯s instruction. This, he cannot me Luo Ning for doing as he was told.


    If Feng Ming chooses to not change the trip n, then Feng Ming would seem helpless under pressure, fearing that Luo Ning would disable his limbs.


    It¡¯s obvious that the treatment of the ruthless expert of the Xiao family towards this Young Master of unknown origin showed that he was not very satisfied with Feng Ming.


    Fortunately for Feng Ming, he was well-prepared as he replied, ¡°You just need to gather the information about Tong Kingdom as soon as possible and report back to me. The decision of whether to change the original trip n or not will be determined by me. After receiving the news about Tong Kingdom, I will make my decision of whether our ships will advance to Tong Kingdom or not.¡±


    FM: This time, the purpose of this trip is unifying the world and not to send oneself on a death row. If I were to follow one word from my father or a threat from you, Luo Ning, then I would make a hasty decision without carefully analyzing the situation. Whether to move forward or head backward, without understanding every consequence and arranging myself along with my people into the hands of danger, then, what kind of qualifications would I have as your Young Lord?


    Everyone went silent.


    Whether it was Luo Ning or Rong Hu, Feng Ming¡¯s answer was beyond their expectation. He was wise for his young age, an aurapletely different than the norm. Even the unconcerned, unemotional Luo Yun showed a trace of deep thought.


    ¡°This matter will be handled this way.¡± With a confident attitude, Feng Ming did not bother himself with the rest. He left the men standing and swaggered back to his deluxe, luxurious and spacious master suite.


    Once inside the suite, Rong Hu and the ten selected Xiao Family¡¯s bodyguards, making a total of twenty men, were standing guard outside. Feng Ming led Chiu Lan in, and the other maids went inside the room. After closing the door, all of them let out a sudden sigh.


    CL: That Luo Ning is really scary. A while ago, he seemed like he really wanted to disable Feng Ming¡¯s limbs with his sword. Luckily, our Duke Ming is more impressive than him; with a few words, Duke Ming ordered him to carry out his duties.


    CY/CX: Duke Ming is really amazing! Even though those Xiao Family¡¯s men are so intimidating. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    FM: At first it was really strange. My father didn¡¯t really like me, so why would he suddenly hand over his business and fortune to me? Ah, it seems that taking over the Xiao family¡¯s fortune is really miserable.


    Feng Ming rubbed his chest to feel his poor heart.


    Still beating heavily, he frowned, ¡°I¡¯m still drenched in cold sweat.¡±


    ¡°Let us see.¡± Chiu Lan walked over and touched the back of his neck, her face went pale, ¡°It is, you¡¯re covered in cold sweat. Duke Ming, quickly change your clothes or else you might catch a cold.¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing hurried over, just when they were about to help Feng Ming change, a knock was heard.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Young Lord, it¡¯s me, Luo Deng.¡±


    Chiu Yue opened the door, behind Luo Deng was Rong Hu and Luo Yun. Luo Ning was nowhere to be seen.


    Luo Deng reported, ¡°Young Lord, the remaining ship has arrived. ording to Young Lord¡¯smand, your subordinate wanted them to head towards Tong Kingdom in a slow pace. The spring season is filled with lots of rain, adequate for sailing, it will not be difficult to navigate the ship. In ordance to the sailing speed, we will reach the border of Tong Kingdom within 13 days. By that time, Luo Ning¡¯s inquiry report of Tong Kingdom will arrive.¡±


    By the time they entered his room, Feng Ming was nning on revealing his pitiful face to Chiu Lan, but now he calmly nodded, putting up a front like he got everything under control.


    Luo Deng continued, ¡°Luo Yun will be Young Lord¡¯s substitute when necessary in the future. Therefore, from today onward, he will follow right beside Young Lord, memorizing your every movement and demeanor.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun is still young, if there is anything unsatisfactory that I do in the future, I hope that Young Lord will forgive me.¡±


    Luo Yun stepped forward, sped his hand towards Feng Ming and spoke sonorously.


    The candle light in the room was brighter than the moonlight on deck that he could see Luo Yun¡¯s appearance more clearly.


    Feng Ming took a closer look, and sure enough Luo Yun¡¯s image was somewhat simr to him. If one were to view him from behind, his stature was around 80-90% simr, no wonder Luo Ning selected him as his substitute.


    However, Luo Yun¡¯s expression is too rigid, something that was very different from Feng Ming.


    He wondered how such a young person would disy such a bone-chilling old man¡¯s face. Suddenly a burst of loud percussion music, earth shaking sound rang out.


    Up and down the river, the sound of drums, bells, gongs and other instruments were heard in the surrounding.


    Feng Ming and the rest were startled, it vaguely felt that the music wasing from the vicinity of the ship and around the ship, they couldn¡¯t help but look strangely at Luo Deng.


    Luo Deng smiled and said, ¡°The ship is traveling on the river, with music lingering, it will disy its power and prestige. Young Lord¡¯s letter had mentioned of it, saying that the more noise the better so the whole world can hear it.¡±


    Feng Ming, Chiu Lan and the others looked at each other.


    The letter that was sent from Yue Zhong to Luo Deng, using Feng Ming¡¯s name, who is the culprit that wrote it?


    Was it Rong Tian? Or was it Lie Zhong Liu?


    Maybe it was the two of them who joined up to cause this mischief!


    Chapter 3


    The time Feng Ming started his journey was also the same time that the copies of the Grace Order were spread across thend, from the various small towns to Kingdom Li, thousands of miles away.


    Ruo Yan was sitting alone with a pile of records in front of him, all of which were brought up by his ministers. He concentrated hard as he read them, hoping to explore the deep meaning behind the written words concealed within the sheets of paper on the table.


    This is Rong Tian¡¯s ¡°gift.¡±


    The grand ¡°gift¡± Rong Tian gave to every noble and aristocrats in every big and small cities, even mysteriously appearing in the capital of Li Kingdom.


    This notice was posted on the walls within the city, and if an inn owner were to carelessly forget and leave it behind on a table, it would be picked up by the peasants or ves. If one of them is literate then he would read it for everyone to hear, spreading the news throughout, attracting followers and corrupting their hearts.


    Zhuo Ran, who guarded Li Tong (the capital), carried out Ruo Yan¡¯smand to stop the iing notice of the Grace Order.


    Those who read, rte, or gather to discuss about it will be sentenced to a harsh punishment. If they are somewhat clever then they better stay quiet.


    ¡°The Grace Order...¡± Ruo Yan stared at the papers on the table, his mouth faintly muttering those three words, and in an almost inaudible tone, he snorted coldly.


    The candlelight inside the room is quite visible outside the main door. Outside the windows, the moonlight sharply shined against the purple silk curtains, contrasting Ruo Yan¡¯s face in an angr slice, leaving a clear imprint of his sharp features.


    Pacing footsteps were hearding from outside.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Miao Guang came as ordered from Li Tong to greet Royal Brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Royal Sister!¡± Ruo Yan redirected his focus, ced the Grace Order to the side of the table and faced the door.


    ¡°Come in, this ce is far from Li Tong, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive here so soon. Even though I requested for your audience, you didn¡¯t have toe greet me in the middle of the night like this.¡±


    ¡°The earlier I can meet Royal Brother, the sooner my mind will be at ease. When Royal Brother regained his consciousness, you immediately sneaked into Yong Yin to ambush Rong Tian; and after that, you didn¡¯t even bother to return to Li Tong. Instead, you headed straight to Fan Jia, making me very worried nheless!¡± Miao Guang stepped through the door. The maids helped her remove her cloak and soon left. She then walked next to Ruo Yan. With her eyes ncing


    down, she gave a light chuckle, ¡°It seems that this has reached Royal Brother¡¯s hands, I even purposely brought a copy to show you.¡±


    Ruo Yan patted at the empty space next to him, asking her to sit down, ¡°Rong Tian¡¯s Grace Order, what do you think about it?¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian is conniving, using treacherous means; this one move of his is beyond other¡¯s expectations, not bad indeed.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    After listening to his sister¡¯s open sentence of praising first and then mocking afterwards, he knew there were more, so he continued, ¡°However...?¡±


    Miao Guang smiled as she removed her deerskin boots. Still wearing the white stockings with no trace of dirt, she climbed onto Ruo Yan¡¯s mattress and yfully rested herself against Ruo Yan¡¯s shoulders. Her face revealed a sly hint of innocence, ¡°However, no matter how many times he anticipates, he still couldn¡¯t have imagined that Royal Brother was blessed by the Heavens, regaining consciousness so soon. Therefore, this one good move of his, is a very wrong one.¡±


    Ruo Yan grinned; hisrge hand softly patted his little sister¡¯s cheek, revealing a rare gentle side of him.


    ¡°If there¡¯s enough time, The Grace Order could be the biggest weapon Rong Tian has created. There are countlessmoners across thend filled with delusions they dare not speak of. For those inferior peasants, this absurd decree, if they have no doubt about it, would be their salvation. It¡¯s enough to make them capable of rebellion, forming allegiance with Rong Tian. However...¡± Ruo Yan changed his tone of voice as he sneered, ¡°Even his own throne, he can¡¯t even hold onto. Right now, he¡¯s like a wanderer without a stable foothold and yet he wants to issue a decree and is promoting it openly. If he wants the whole world to believe him, then he still needs a very long time to convince them.¡±


    ¡°Royal Brother won¡¯t definitely allow Rong Tian to have enough time to brew his n.¡±


    With a sh in his eyes, he suddenly swung his hand across the table, knocking down the Grace Order¡¯s notice into the ground. Tilting his head towards the sky, heughed heartily, ¡°To deal with this one move by Rong Tian, the best method would be for a quick attack. Once I annex Fan Jia, the fertilend along the Aman River will be mine. Then, when Li Kingdom¡¯s army upies the area, there will be tworge nations supplying food. Those smaller nations, who would dare to look at my face and attack me?¡±


    With his dark ck sword-like eyebrows, he emitted a domineering aura that no one would dare to look down upon.


    Miao Guang lifted her head and stared at her prideful brother, after pondering for awhile, a slight sigh escaped her lips.


    Ruo Yan shifted his gaze and asked, ¡°Royal Sister, why are you sighing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Miao Guang wasn¡¯t clear as to why she was sighing, being taken aback, she was quiet for a bit before replying in a whisper, ¡°Royal Brother¡¯s schemes are excellent, but during the 100 years of disputes among the 13 nations, there was never a situation where arge nation was annexed. Once Fan Jia has officially perished, the other nations might greatly fear us, I¡¯m just afraid that they will unite to go against you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Ruo Yan calmly reassured, ¡°Rong Tian¡¯s throne was seized and right now he¡¯s having a headache, thinking about how to regain his throne. I have already sent someone to contact Rong Tong and provide all sorts of schemes to deal with Rong Tian. Regardless of who would win in the future, Xi Lei¡¯s strength will decrease after battling each other, and that inner conflict will leave the nation in destruction. Xi Lei will no longer be able to resist like before. Rong Tian will no longer be a threat, and those smaller nations will be nothing. The King of Tong Kingdom has recently passed away, causing chaos throughout thatnd. Dong Fan¡¯s troops was narrowed down by the smallpox; it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Bo Jian, Bei Qi, Yan Ting, Pu Rong, all of those rulers are a bunch of idiots, they only know how to tear each other apart. As long as they don¡¯t join their forces and resist, I have a way of capturing each one of them step by step.¡± Using a regaling tone like before, Ruo Yan reached out and held Miao Guang¡¯s chin, after examining her eyes, he continued, ¡°But these are not the reason for your sighing.¡±


    ¡°Royal Brother...¡±


    ¡°Just tell me everything honestly!¡±


    Miao Guang was shocked, she lowered her head and sadly replied, ¡°When you mentioned about the Grace Order, I just felt that this isn¡¯t something a person like Rong Tian, who was born to inherit the throne, woulde up with. This matter made me think of someone else...¡±


    Ruo Yanughed, ¡°Is that person Duke Ming?¡±


    His tone was very rxed, causing Miao Guang¡¯s whole body to tremble, she nodded her head...


    Ruo Yan sighed, ¡°Royal Sister, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty about the releasing of Duke Ming at the Aman River incident.¡± The long fingers that made many people fear was now gently stroking his little sister¡¯s head, following her long hair, he rested his hand on her shoulders and softly whispered, ¡°Instead, after I regained consciousness and recalled that incident, I felt that what you did was right. If at that time, you didn¡¯t let Duke Ming escape, my rage at seeing him would definitely take control; killing him without mercy in the process.¡±


    Miao Guang suddenly looked up, catching his gaze, she quivered while saying, ¡°But...Royal Brother wouldn¡¯t have been in a mad disarray if I didn¡¯t help Duke Ming escape, allowing Rong Tian to take advantage and shoot an arrow at you, resulting in a longa.¡±


    ¡°Victory and defeat is a normal issue, ah...this is what Duke Ming had lectured regarding on being a man, receiving an arrow from the enemy, what does it matter? Rong Tian was also shot by one of my arrows in which he almost died, but unfortunately, he was rescued by Mei Ji.¡±


    Miao Guang didn¡¯t hear a trace of resentment in his voice, his mood was calm and warm when she looked at his eyes, slightly closed.


    The two siblings nestled on the soft mattress, resting against each other, and not saying another word for a long while.


    After some time, Miao Guang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I came here to share another news with Royal Brother. There has been a recent rumor of Duke Ming being acknowledged as Master Xiao¡¯s sessor to inherit the Xiao family¡¯s business. He is currently touring through various nations to oversee the Xiao family¡¯s business.¡±


    After Ruo Yan heard about Long Tian¡¯s death, he rushed non-stop to the small city residing between the borders of Li Kingdom and Fan Jia, joining up with therge army. He immediately nned out his move of swallowing the entire Fan Jia and was increasingly busy. This was the first news he heard about Feng Ming. After a moment of silence, he suddenly grinned, ¡°He sure is more daring than before, is Rong Tian with him? How many troops are on hand?¡±


    Miao Guang shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any news about Rong Tian. I¡¯m guessing that he wanted to regain the throne, but doesn¡¯t want Feng Ming to be involved in the dispute; therefore, he is conspiring alone at the border of Xi Lei. While on the other hand, allowing Feng Ming to use his Young Master Xiao identity to travel to the different nations to take refuge. Duke Ming¡¯s identity is a bit sensitive now, having both Holy Master Xiao and Rong Tian as his support. I believe all those small nations will treat him withplete respect.¡±


    ¡°He allowed Duke Ming to take refuge in the other nations? If he really wanted to avoid misfortune, the safest ce would be next to Rong Tian.¡± Ruo Yan pondered for long moment, his eyes emitted a light that could frighten others, ¡°Something is very strange for Rong Tian to allow him to risk danger and travel to different nations. Immediately send someone to investigate every news regarding Duke Ming.¡±


    Miao Guang epted the order and after wondering for a bit, she tentatively asked, ¡°If Royal Brother has Duke Ming in his hands again, what are you going to do with him?¡±


    Ruo Yanughed at the question, ¡°Are you afraid I might kill him? Rest assured, once he falls into my hands, he won¡¯t even think aboutmitting suicide. How can I allow him to do so?¡±


    Miao Guang was Ruo Yan¡¯s closest rtive, this brother of hers, she quite understands him very well. After listening carefully to his tone of voice when mentioning Feng Ming, his often unpredictable love and hate were truthfully expressed at this moment. If he were to have Feng Ming in hand, he will definitely not harm him. With that in mind, she was at ease. Stepping off from the mattress, she kneeled in front of Ruo Yan, ¡°This rare opportunity, Miao Guang wishes to have Royal Brother¡¯s approval for me to sneak into those nations and capture Duke Ming alive, in order to redeem my crime at the Aman River.¡±


    Ruo Yan was silent for awhile before having a change of expression, ¡°Right now, I am very busy with Fan Jia affairs; therefore, I cannot leave. Alright, I¡¯ll let you handle this. You have to ce safety as priority. At this moment, the situation in Fan Jia is causing other nations to have a change of attitude towards Li Kingdom. Everything is unpredictable and even more dangerous. I will send someone to apany you along the way, the two of you can help each other out.¡±


    Miao Guang was smart and quick-witted, after hearing that, she immediately knew who it was. Letting out a chuckle, she replied, ¡°Fan Jia will have a huge war, Royal Brother is in need of a capable aide. If he were to follow me, then how will you manage?¡±


    Ruo Yanughed out loud, ¡°With me here, it¡¯s more than hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, is it really that difficult to deal with this weak nation of Fan Jia? Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Royal Brother is right. I¡¯ll follow through with yourmand.¡±


    Miao Guang took a bow, turned around and was about to leave when Ruo Yan¡¯s voice travelled from behind, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Miao Guang turned back, ¡°Is there another order Royal Brother would like to address?¡±


    Ruo Yan¡¯s tall body stood up, he stepped down from the seat, and stopped right in front of Miao Guang. Within half a foot, gazing condescendingly at his sister¡¯s face as he slowly reminded her, ¡°The incident at Aman River where you used personal matter to free Duke Ming, from today onwards, don¡¯t mention it again. However, I will never allow the same thing to happen once more.¡±


    Miao Guang stared right into Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes. After a moment, she gracefully bowed down and replied in a calm tone, ¡°Rest assured, Royal Brother.¡±


    Miao Guang¡¯s image disappeared behind the door. Ruo Yan sat in the middle of the empty grand pce, he suddenly shouted out, ¡°Someone, send for Si Qiang.¡±


    After a moment, a wless dressed Si Qiang entered the door, he looked up and saw Ruo Yan standing in the hall, tall and majestic, a figure full of oppressive force. Si Qiang quickly kneeled down, ¡°Upon Your Majesty¡¯s order, Si Qiang is here to serve you.¡±


    ¡°Rise.¡± Ruo Yan turned his back to him, Si Qiang couldn¡¯t see his face, he only heard the King of Li give an order, ¡°Walk over to the mattress and lie down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Si Qiang carefully walked over to the mattress and gentlyid down without ncing up at the King of Li, who was rumored to be terribly cruel.


    He wasn¡¯t a person from the Li Kingdom, Si Qiang was gifted to Ruo Yan by the Fan Jia Ministers as part of his harem to implore a peace treaty between the two nations.


    Among the batch of 12 young courtesans that were brought along with him, all of them had good looks and were innocent. Not only the men, even the women, he had never tasted them before.


    The first time he greeted Li King¡¯s Ruo Yan, although his head was lowered, he couldn¡¯t help sensing Li King¡¯s attention focusing on him, giving him a needle pin sensation down his spine, and cold sweat dripping down throughout his body.


    But strangely enough, after that day, Li King never summoned for him. While his peers were asionally called for and were carried back with a bloody posterior lower half, after serving him.


    An appalling wound...


    Si Qiang heard that during the first time in serving a man, that forbidden area would inevitably hurt. After all, he is just a ything within his grasp, no noble or royalty would take pity on a cheap object like this. That person wouldn¡¯t care if this was his first time, just as long as he served his purpose as an entertainment.


    And Li King Ruo Yan is the extremely frightful devil within those rumored legends. ¡°You¡¯re trembling?¡±


    The voice suddenly came from the top of his head. He was scared to the point that a chill ran down his spine.


    Li King, the person who will vite his body, quietly came closer to him, sitting at one end of the mattress, two sharp, unfathomable eyes stared back at him.


    ¡°Your...Your Majesty...¡±


    A slender finger was unexpectedly ced on his lips as that person softlymanded, ¡°Don¡¯t bite. Tonight, I don¡¯t want to see your blood, hurry and close your eyes.¡±


    Si Qiang released his bite from his trembling lower lips. He no longer cared what might happen as he closed his eyes.


    He waited for that painful moment toe when he heard a voice full of authority asking him, ¡°Si Qiang, do you know why out of the young men that were brought here, I can only remember your name?¡±


    He warily replied, ¡°Si Qiang doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes, if you dare to open them, I will immediately gouge them out.¡± Calmly warning him, Ruo Yan¡¯s tone became gentle as heughed shallowly, ¡°It¡¯s because you resemble someone.¡±


    Si Qiang didn¡¯t dare to ask him which person he looked simr to. He onlyplied with themand, tightly closing his eyes.


    Ruo Yan seems to speak to him, but then it seems like he was talking to himself, sadly muttering, ¡°That time when that person pretended to sleep with his eyes closed, he was very simr to you right now. As long as I gently touched him, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.¡±


    He took one hand and touched Si Qiang¡¯s shoulder, and sure enough his whole body shivered.


    ¡°Are you pretending to sleep? Your pretend act isn¡¯t real, how can it fool me? Gently trembling like a small kitten with a cold, but yet your ws, the tip of it had destroyed tens of thousands of Li¡¯s troops.¡±


    Ruo Yan¡¯s fingertips tenderly caressed the soft smooth chin of Si Qiang. asionally using his fingernails to pierce fiercely at that smooth skin, though with not enough force to draw blood, the pain was enough for Si Qiang¡¯s eyebrows to furrow...appearing even more delicate and charming...


    Si Qiang was warned beforehand so he continued to keep his eyes shut without opening a crack. Heid there on the mattress ignoring Ruo Yan¡¯s teasing.


    Suddenly, he heard Ruo Yan¡¯s gentle voice again, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Though you¡¯re still fearful of me, there will be a day that I¡¯ll help you forget all about everyone else. Only I will be within your thoughts. Anything that Ruo Yan, I, wish to have, will never be out of my reach, do you understand?¡±


    His gentle tone of voice was like he was intimately whispering to his lover; however, it seems like there was a bit of chilling coldness hidden within. Si Qiang heard every word, he was a bit surprised, but there¡¯s a portion where he can¡¯t seem to describe the feeling.


    While he was searching for the word to describe it, he swiftly felt a warm sensation on his lips, forcing itself on his scared pale face.


    Si Qiangy still for awhile before he realized what was happening.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t know why, but on impulse, he forgot what he was ordered to do and involuntarily opened his eyes. Within that small space, he fell into the stare of a close pair of dark cold eagle eyes.


    In a blink, it seemed as if his soul was stolen by those pair of eyes, his whole body went rigid.


    ¡°You dare to open your eyes.¡± Ruo Yan lightly spoke. Like a hammer knocking against Si Qiang¡¯s skull, he regained his calm; staring at Ruo Yan in horror, he begged for forgiveness.


    Ruo Yan looked at him nkly, the atmosphere stood frozen, almost difficult to breathe.


    Just when Si Qiang thought he would be punished, the devil in front of him, who holds his life in his hands, said something unexpected as he revealed a hint of a smile, ¡°Forget it, my mood tonight is very good, I¡¯ll spare your lowly life this one time.¡±


    When Ruo Yan finished, he didn¡¯t concern himself with Si Qiang anymore. He turned around and grabbed a book of documents on the table and quietly looked at it.


    The room was unusually quiet, as if breathing seemed to have disappeared.


    Thetest documents were all reports about the recent harvest to the west of Li Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t anything interesting, but Ruo Yan continued to focus in reading it.


    Upon that unyielding face, a rare trace of a tempting smile appeared.


    That timid little rabbit, why has it gotten bolder than a tiger? Jumping everywhere, traveling around the world?


    Ever since the campsite of Yong Yi was attacked, Ruo Yan thought that Rong Tian would hide him away.


    Well, that¡¯s entirely swell, exposing his own whereabouts.


    Xi Lei Duke Ming, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days now. Compared to before, you must be more handsome and brilliant, right?


    Chapter 4


    Yong Yin territory.


    Aman River.


    Feng Ming reminisced about the battle at Aman River and how people had named him as the Teacher of Warfare. It was also on the Aman River that Lu Dan kidnapped him from Rong Tian, causing Rong Tian to lose the throne, but yet brought smallpox to Dong Fan. Both nations had suffered a huge loss.


    Because of these events, listening to the sound of the Aman River flowing beneath him was very difficult for Feng Ming.


    Right now, he is sitting on therge luxurious ship of the Xiao Family, sailing along the Aman River, traveling to different nations, a wonderful trip he had never had before.


    On the deck of the ship, there¡¯s a small table and a tray of fruits along with hot tea. Feng Ming and the maids were enjoying the view and entertainment. Chiu Yue was a bit upset with Feng Ming, since he didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to her singing. Chiu Lan, who was half sitting on the carpet was knitting a cloak for Feng Ming and told Chiu Yue that Duke Ming must be thinking about His Majesty.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Feng Ming¡¯s handsome face flushed red, he walked towards them, removed his boots and followed Chiu Lan¡¯s way of sitting on the carpet, ¡°I was thinking about how toplete the task that my weird dad has assigned to me.¡±


    ¡°Young Lord, please be careful with your speech.¡± A voice with a guarded tone that can make anyone jump was suddenly heard beside him.


    Feng Ming and Chiu Lan raised their heads in surprise, their eyes met with the stern young face of Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun coldly continued, ¡°Master is the number one swordsman in the world and is well-respected by everyone wherever he goes. Young Lord is the son of Master and also the sessor of the Xiao Family¡¯s business, how can you use such a disrespectful tone to talk about the Master?¡±


    Luo Yun was arranged by Luo Ning to be Feng Ming¡¯s bodyguard, therefore, he always has to be with Feng Ming as if glued to him, it¡¯s no different than Rong Hu. Unfortunately, his attitudepared with Rong Hu is thousand times worse.


    Unsure of which part of Feng Ming irritates him, all day he would stand there silently with a gloomy face. If he does make a sound, it will be very harsh words.


    Because of one word he inadvertently said, Feng Ming got scolded, his bitter face secretly thought, ¡®The swordsmanship is not bad, but the words: well-respected by everyone, needs to be reexamined.¡®


    But as the son of that man, having a subordinate under the Xiao family admiring Master Xiao in front of him, Feng Ming has to pay special attention to the words he say so he admitted his fault humbly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I was wrong. I¡¯ll correct myself.¡± Turning to Chiu Lan, Feng Ming had a serious face, ¡°I was just thinking about the request my father made.¡±


    The three maids have been irritated with Luo Yun¡¯s bad attitude for a few days now so they decided topletely ignore his existence. They asked Feng Ming, ¡°What request did your father mention? Have we heard about it before?¡±


    FM: He wants me to open up a safe route of transporting the luminescent sand within a year.¡±


    CY: It¡¯s just creating another water route. The Xiao Family has a shipping business so there must have been a lot of safe water routes already, unless there is something missing? That is a very weird request.¡±


    Chiu Yue deliberately mentioned the word ¡°weird¡± and sure enough, Luo Yun snorted upon hearing it.


    Chiu Xing pretended not to hear Luo Yun and purposely asked, ¡°Is this really a difficult task for the Holy Master Xiao? It¡¯s just finding a safe water route. He is the world¡¯s finest swordsman, well-respected everywhere, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    CL: No need to worry. Duke Ming is very smart. No matter what task Holy Master Xiao assigns, our Duke Ming will aplish it. Otherwise, why would Master Xiao give the whole Xiao Family business to Duke Ming? If he already epted Duke Ming as his son and gave him the nautical map, then he already believes in Duke Ming¡¯s ability.


    CY: (nodded) Therefore, all of the Xiao family¡¯s assets from the ship vessels, property, houses, men, are all supervised by Duke Ming. Duke Ming is the best.


    CL: Of course.


    Speaking of vindictiveness, how could Luo Yun win against the three pce maids who grew up within Xi Lei pce?


    Although Luo Yun¡¯s face was ashen, his restraint was quite fearful that he was not angry, still standing upright to the side without looking away.


    Feng Ming felt a bit wary and scolded the girls for talking too much. They finally got back to the topic of transporting the luminescent sand within one year.


    CY: Then you haven¡¯t thought of how to do it yet?


    FM: So far, I just know that the luminescent sand is produced in Dan Lin and transporting it is not an easy task. Other than that, I don¡¯t know anything else, so how can I think of a good method?


    CX: Shouldn¡¯t this be simple? Isn¡¯t the Xiao Family¡¯s fleet of ships very powerful? We can ask Luo Deng, he must know the answer.


    After calling for Luo Deng, he came over and told them about the overall story regarding the transportation of the sand from Dan Lin. While spreading the map on the table, he exined to Feng Ming and the others.


    LD: The ind of Dan Lin has a narrow and long shape. It¡¯s a rtive distance from our maind. If one starts from Bei Qi, Bo Jian, Tong Kingdom or Xi Lei, he can reach Dan Lin. However, the quickest way to Dan Lin is still...


    CL: Tong Kingdom? Is it the ce we should be heading to now?


    CY: Duke Ming hasn¡¯t decided yet, he said we need to see the overall situation first. That reminds me, the night before, Duke Ming was really amazing. You were standing on the bow of the ship, in front of everyone, expanding your chest and saying that this trip is to unite the world as one and not leading oneself into death. It really made everyone excited.


    Another faint but audible snicker came from someone. Apparently, it was from Luo Yun.


    FM: (feeling embarrassed) You don¡¯t need to recall that night. Try not to interrupt others while they are speaking. Be careful, for Luo Deng might be angry and roll up the map without teaching us.


    LD: I wouldn¡¯t dare. The strait that is between Dan Lin and the maind is called... CY: It¡¯s the Mo Eastern Strait!


    Feng Ming stared at Chiu Yue, she smiled tenderly.


    CY: Aiya, I know my mistake, I won¡¯t interrupt next time.


    LD: Starting from the maind and traveling along the Mo Eastern Strait, we¡¯ll reach the Dan Lin shore, which is the fastest and most convenient way.


    FM: Then, we follow along the Mo Eastern Strait and head forward on this fast and convenient way.


    Feng Ming suddenly noticed that Luo Deng didn¡¯t respond, so he asked, ¡°Is there a problem? Oh, I know, could it be that this current ship can¡¯t go past the Mo Eastern Strait?¡±


    LD: (shook his head) If we want to sail across the Mo Eastern Strait, this ship isrge enough to do so. In the past, we have started from Xi Lei and Tong Kingdom to reach Dan Lin sessfully.


    FM: Oh? Sessfully? Then why do I need to set up a new water route?


    Could it be that this strange Holy Master Xiao finally has a bit of fatherly love, deliberately picking a matter that has been resolved as a condition to bing a sessor, a wonderfulpensation for he felt guilty not raising his own child?


    LD: Although the ship sessfully reached Dan Lin, the problem was spending arge amount of gold to buy a ship full of luminescent sand, which was robbed by pirates. The Mo Eastern Strait is the pirate¡¯s territory. I heard that there are four to fiverge main pirate groups. Smaller groups of pirates are countless. If we want to use this route to return safely, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.


    Feng Ming was dumbfounded.


    That¡¯s right, he finally came to understand a bit about Xiao Zong. This famous Holy Master is definitely someone who is guiltless.


    Pirates!


    Chiu Yue uneasily asked, ¡°The pirates would even dare rob from the Xiao Family¡¯s ships?¡±


    LD: Thergest power the Xiao Family¡¯s fleet holds are within the ind nations. The pirates, who are born at the sea, live among the sea with roaring the waves every day. They almost inherently know how to take advantage of the vagaries of the sea and send their opponents to their death. The Mo Eastern Strait has reefs, shallow water and changing currents, which they are well aware of. After all, we are mostly ind people. Dealing with navigation and naval battles, how can wepare to them?


    CY: Could it be that even though the ship was robbed by pirates, Master Xiao can just easily forget about it?


    Speaking of this, Luo Deng wrinkled his eyebrows, revealing an expression he dare not recall, ¡°The pirates of the Mo Eastern Strait are notoriously cruel. Robbing a ship of luminescent sand is not a problem, but they didn¡¯t even spare a single person. ughtering everyone on board. After half a month, when the ship drifted downstream to the coast of Bo Jian did we learn about the news. Ah, that time the scene on the ship was really tragic...¡± He gritted his teeth before continuing, ¡°After our Master got the news, he was furious. He immediately sent for thergest and sturdiest ship, prepared a variety of food and weapons, and swore that he would kill all of those ruthless pirates.¡± Reaching to that part, he suddenly stopped.


    Everyone who was listening at this point were uptight, ¡°And then, what happened?¡± Even Chiu Lan took interest in the story and raised her head to listen to Luo Deng.


    Although Luo Yun¡¯s expression did not change, his ears perked up, apparently also listening to Luo Deng¡¯s story.


    Luo Deng continued in a low voice, ¡°I was waiting at the shore when the ship returned. The number of Xiao subordinates at that time was a total of 170 people; when returning Master was the only one remaining on board. Both the inside and outside of the ship were covered in blood and hundreds of strange markings as if they were violently attacked.¡±


    CY: What really happened on that ship?


    LD: After Master left the ship, he never spoke about it so who would dare ask? After that point on, no one mentioned about delivering the luminescent sand.


    No need to ask, Xiao Zong¡¯s pride was damaged that day. However, it was his unparalleled swordsmanship that saved his life.


    Feng Ming gasped.


    His face was a bit pale. Xiao Zong couldn¡¯t aplish this task, so he gave this task to him?


    Anyway, there is only one truth, which is, you can be anyone, but you definitely cannot be the son of a demented person.


    LD: The luminescent sand is a precious material to cast sharp weapons. It is a very essential item for every nation. As long as it can be delivered, no matter how expensive the cost, there are people who are willing to buy it. However until now, besides the small handful of two bags, there is no one who has the ability to transport a whole ship back.


    At this time, Rong Hu appeared and listened in. In fact, he had heard Xiao Zong mentioning about the luminescent sand.


    Xiao Zong requesting Feng Ming to open up a safe route for transporting the sand was something he already knew. Although the journey back is a bit difficult, he still couldn¡¯t imagine that even Xiao Zong had trouble trying.


    RH: If the pirates of Mo Eastern Strait are out of control, how did Xiao family¡¯s ship sessfully arrived in Dan Lin?


    LD: Although the luminescent sand is extremely valuable on the maindpare to gold, in Dan Lin the sand is abundant. In fact, their whole shore is filled with luminescent sand. But ording to regtions, if merchants were to purchase the sand, they need ask Dan Lin department to buy it. Overall, one pound of gold can get you two pounds of sand, of course the pricing is very demanding, but as long as it can be brought back, we can put one pound to pound, double the price of gold to sell and resell it for 19 times more. Our ship is specially manufactured for the sea, not only it isrge, but it can also travel at a fast speed. There is rarely any ships that can catch up to us. At the time of departure to Dan Lin, we were carrying one hundred pounds of gold; the speed of the ship was not hindered. The men onboard the ship were intelligent sailors. If they saw a problem, they would increase the speed and escape from the


    pirates. However, on the journey back, the one hundred pounds of gold turned into two pounds of extremely heavy sand.


    Everyone suddenly realized the issue.


    A ship carrying a heavy load would be hard to escape the pursuit of pirates.


    Once Luo Deng finished, the deck went silent.


    Feng Ming felt miserable, thinking that he should have enjoyed the view instead of talking about opening a route to transport the luminescent sand.


    Luo Yun who hadn¡¯t spoken, sneered at this moment and asked, ¡°One year, that time will pass by quickly, does Duke Ming have a solution to this problem?¡±


    To get Feng Ming¡¯s mind off of the whole dodging pirates and finding a new water route task, Chiu Yue diverted everyone¡¯s attention to a harbor and asked Luo Deng what ce is it.


    Luo Deng tells them that this is thergest harbor in Yong Yin and is called Fen Cheng, where many merchants do their trading and where the Xiao¡¯s usually unload their cargo. Although Fen Cheng can¡¯t bepared to the capital of Yong Yin, it is still very lively.


    LD: Without prior news, we will not enter the Tong territory, so right now we have a lot of free time, does everyone want to take a detour at Fen Cheng for a bit?


    Chiu Xing and Chiu Yue urged Feng Ming to make a stop at Fen Cheng. Feng Ming frowned, looking over at Rong Hu, ¡°Can we really go?¡±


    Under the close supervision of the two factions of bodyguards, the luxurious andfortable ship became an imprable cage. The three pce maids, Chiu Lan, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, along with the three guards, Luo Yun, Luo Deng and Rong Hu, they were like six tall sters stuck together, not leaving his side. In addition, ten more guards surrounded each side, with a total of twenty strong bodyguards around him. An impressive steel wall that brought Feng Ming to tears ¨C those who saw him from the outside wouldn¡¯t understand. They would probably think that he is too arrogant and despotic; that he had offended so many people and that many assassins are constantly trying to kill him. Therefore, he needs all these people to protect his little life. A very pathetic situation indeed ~


    As for night time, Rong Hu and Luo Yun would stay beside his bed and look after him.


    The feeling of being watched while sleeping made Feng Ming very ufortable at night. He repeatedly issued a protest, but Rong Hu said, ¡°His Majesty reminded us that even when Duke Ming takes a bath, we are to look after him every second. At present, I have loosen up the order


    quite a lot. If Duke Ming continues to have an opinion about it, I can only retreat to the strict orders that were handed down by His Majesty and follow it ordingly.¡±


    After saying that, Feng Ming didn¡¯t dare to protest anymore. So now, whenever he wakes up in the middle of the night and if it isn¡¯t Rong Hu¡¯s face that he sees, then it will be Luo Yun¡¯s cold expression,plex eyes and a poker face staring back at him.


    Feng Ming looked at Rong Hu piteously.


    Rong Hu was amused by his expression and chuckled, ¡°You can stop by and enjoy Fen Cheng, but the guards will follow closely behind and Duke Ming must ensure to not cause trouble along the way.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Chiu Yue nodded in behalf of Duke Ming, ¡°Also, Duke Ming will ensure that he will not be left behind, he won¡¯t secretly leave out of our sight and will follow the rules.¡±


    Feng Ming pinched Chiu Yue¡¯s face for teasing him, but that helped him take his mind off of the luminescent sand task.


    As everyone nodded their heads in agreement, Feng Ming and the rest turned to look at Luo Yun.


    This person would usually oppose to everything Feng Ming says so it would be natural for him to interfere with this.


    Luo Yun stood to one side, seeing how everyone¡¯s eyes were upon him, he asked coldly, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Feng Ming swallowed his saliva and carefully asked, ¡°Should I be able to take a stroll in Fen Cheng? You see, Luo Deng said that there¡¯s no problem with the schedule and this harbor is also one of the main transshipment point of the Xiao¡¯s.¡±


    Feng Ming doesn¡¯t know why but although Luo Yun is much younger than him, he emits a cold aura that no one would dare to look down upon.


    The first time he met, he felt that Luo Yun¡¯s father, Luo Ning, had an aura that was even more cold than his, but for these past days, if Feng Ming carefully examined him, he felt Luo Yun had exactly the same energy.


    The outside appearance can be described as cold, but in other words, it¡¯s an extremely unspeakable chilliness down to the bones.


    Besides Feng Ming, the three pce maids are not in support of his coldness. They all feel that Luo Yun is bullying others and doesn¡¯t understand the meaning of hierarchy.


    Luo Yun nced at Feng Ming and seemingly didn¡¯t want to create eye contact, so he casually looked past him and answered, ¡°You are free to go wherever you want, Young Lord. We as subordinates, don¡¯t have the qualifications to interfere.¡±


    Feng Ming was overjoyed.


    If it was Luo Yun¡¯s dad, then that Luo Ning would be angrily grumbling about it all day.


    Taking advantage that Luo Ning is on a different ship and doesn¡¯t have a say in this, everyone quickly went to prepare to disembark.


    Luo Deng rolled up the maps and sent amand to his men to raise the banners in the helm and bow of the ship. It is to notify the ships with cargo to also prepare to disembark at the dock.


    Feng Ming was dragged inside by Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing to change into a different outfit. When he went outside, he saw Chiu Lan was still stitching his cloak. Chiu Lan wanted to finish it up, but Chiu Yue told her to finish it after theye back from touring around Fen Cheng.


    After stepping off the ship, Feng Ming enjoyed the scenery for a bit before a middle-aged man suddenly came running towards them. Before he could reach Feng Ming, he was stopped by Xiao¡¯s bodyguards. Luo Deng told them to let him through and exined to Feng Ming that this man here is the city official of Fen Cheng pier. He is in charge of taxation along with inspection of the shipments.


    LD: The Xiaos are his long time customer and have yielded arge amount of money to the Yong Yin royalties. He knew that Young Lord was here so he would surely greet you with hospitality.


    FM: How does he know who we are?


    LD: Young Lord, please take a look at our banners on the ship. Even a blind person will know that the Young Lord of Xiao will be present on the ship. Also, I¡¯m considered as a manager of the Xiao¡¯s fleet, so the person who I apany should be no other than the Young Lord of Xiao, right?


    RH: The news of Duke Ming traveling around to inspect the Xiao Family shipping business is known worldwide, not knowing is not an option. If they can¡¯t guess half of it, then they must be fools.


    While saying a few words, the middle-aged man appeared in front of them. He greeted Feng Ming respectfully and introduced himself as Tai Can.


    Luo Deng tells Tai Can, ¡°Our Young Lord here doesn¡¯t like to be caged in so he wanted to take a tour of Fen Cheng for a bit.¡±


    TC: Allow me to lead the way as a guide during your visit here in Fen Cheng. Right now it¡¯s spring, Fen Cheng has a unique flower in bloom, called ¡°Youzi or Wandering¡± flower. It¡¯s very fragrant and the scent is everywhere, therefore, this city is called Fen Cheng.


    Feng Ming epted Tai Can¡¯s offer and then asked Luo Deng if they have any horse carriages on the ship, since he wanted to tour around the ce.


    LD: Why would we have that ready on the ship? Everyrge ports like this, the Xiao Family has a horse carriage and lodging prepared and easily avable. All of these, I have ordered my men to prepare beforehand, however, the timing was quite sudden so at the moment we only have six carriages avable. It seems that the Young Lord will have to ride the same carriage as us.


    Feng Ming knew that the Xiao Family had a huge amount of money, but he never thought that their transportation system was more efficient than the royalties. When Rong Tian travels, he can only supply the items within Xi Lei, once outside of Xi Lei, it¡¯s not very convenient.


    There was a faint scoffing from behind.


    Without looking back, everyone knew it was Luo Yun.


    The city of Fen Cheng was near the city port and with a quarter of an hour, the carriage arrived in front of the gates.


    Inside the carriage, Feng Ming could smell the fragrance of the flowers.


    CY: This type of flower, if used for wine, it will be very fragrant.


    CX: You are definitely an alcoholic, is the wine bug itching in your stomach? CY: I¡¯m not an alcoholic, I¡¯m just curious.


    Tai Can exined to them that people whoe to Fen Cheng usually test their Wandering wine, since it can only be produced in Fen Cheng. If they pass by without drinking it, it would be a pity.


    Feng Ming was very curious about the name ¡°Wandering¡± and asked Tai Can about it. Tai Can led them to a small hut to experience the wine first while he exined about the origin.


    Everyone noticed that the ce didn¡¯t seem like a high end restaurant and were suspicious, but Tai Can told them that in order to taste authentic wine, this is the right ce to experience it.


    After the wine was tested for poison and appeared non-toxic, Feng Ming and the maids took a taste of it, while Rong Hu and Luo Yun refused, stating that if an assassin were toe by, they need to be on high alert.


    Tai Can asked them if they could taste a bit of tears in the wine and they all agreed. Feng Ming really enjoyed the taste of the wine, that he wanted to buy a few to have Rong Tian enjoy it. However, Tai Can told Feng Ming that he can¡¯t carry the wine outside the city of Fen Cheng. If he does, the wine will be sour and non-drinkable.


    He then exined about the origin of the wine. ording to legends, there was a woman named Mrs. Li. She was a young widow, who nted flowers for a living and brought up a child named ¡°Youzi.¡± When Youzi was 16 years old, it was the beginning of spring, and he decided to leave the city to make a living. After bidding farewell to his mother, he never returned. Mrs. Li waited for her son¡¯s return every day. But she eventually died within her garden of flowers and at her resting ce, a Youzi tree grew.


    At the beginning of every spring, every year, the Youzi flowers would bloom and the fragrance would linger for miles as if Mrs. Li is calling for her son toe back.


    Tai Can stopped; the lively and cheerful atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Luo Deng sighed, ¡°I¡¯vee to Fen Cheng many times and every time I listen to that story, it still seems like the first time and I¡¯m still saddened by it. Especially in early spring, the scent of the Wandering flowers is simply heartbreaking.¡±


    No one knew what Luo Yun was thinking, but his face was bleak.


    TC: They said that the Youzi tree appeared because of Mrs. Li. She wholeheartedly wanted to wait for Youzi to return. The Wandering flowers are her thoughts and the Wandering wine is her tears. Therefore, anything of the Youzi, once they are removed from the city of Fen Cheng, it will immediately wither and the wine will be sour.


    While thinking about the story, Feng Ming recalled about himself being an orphan, not gaining the parental love from Xiao Zong or Lady Yao Ye and perhaps the closest parental love he received was from Empress Dowager. However, Empress Dowager had been angry with him about the Grace¡¯s Order, so Feng Ming felt guilty about it.


    At this moment, Feng Ming continued to drink and then muttered a line regarding motherly love for her child and how it is hard for a child to repay the kindness, etc...


    After muttering the poem, a loud pping sound was heard. Feng Ming turned around and noticed that the person who apuded was not one of his people, but a man standing outside the hut. Seeing that Feng Ming was staring at him, he let down his hands and smiled, ¡°My name is Mu Sa, I coincidentally passed by and heard Young Master recite a short poem with deep affection, which I¡¯m amazed, therefore, I could not help but praise you by my apuse. I deserve death for frightening you.¡±


    This man wore a in blue robe,pletely spotless without dirt; there was also a paper fan ced within his belt. His ck eyes were refined and serene; it was evident that he was not a


    simplemoner upon seeing him. His speech was gentle and eloquent, giving his audience a good impression.


    Upon seeing such a figure, Feng Ming was very happy, andughed, ¡°I feel ashamed, I was just drinking and casually said a few words. Brother Mu is too kind, how abouting inside and drinking a few cups with me.¡±


    Before he finished, Rong Hu and Luo Yun gave out a warning sound almost simultaneously, their meaning was both clear and simple. Due to a matter of safety, they requested that he shouldn¡¯te in contact with strangers.


    Mu Sa was about to nod in agreement, but hearing the two men at the table expressing their thoughts, he immediately knew he was not weed. This person was exceptionally smart; facing Feng Ming, he declined, ¡°I have other things to attend to, I can only thank you, Young Master for your kind thoughts. If we are destined to meet, then perhaps we will meet again in the future. Can I ask for your name?¡±


    ¡°Ah? My name is Feng Ming.¡±


    After hearing Feng Ming¡¯s reply, he didn¡¯t have a change in expression or attitude, he faintly smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s Xi Lei Duke Ming, Young Lord of Xiao, your name is like lightning beside one¡¯s ear. It¡¯s unfortunate that we don¡¯t have prior affinity. If in the future, Duke Ming doese to Bei Qi and has free time, you cane visit me at my ce.¡± He politely bowed, turned around and then left.


    Feng Ming quickly shouted, ¡°Hey, you still haven¡¯t said where your home is!¡±


    nkly watching the new acquaintance disappear, Feng Ming sighed and felt a bit sad that he didn¡¯t get to know that person a bit more, but he couldn¡¯t me Rong Hu and Luo Yun.


    He began drinking some more and that¡¯s when Tai Can went and told Feng Ming about his true intentions in bringing Feng Ming to this ce and telling him about the Wandering flowers and wine.


    Tai Can begged Feng Ming to help him in saving his brother-inw. Apparently, his brother-inw owns the wine business and was captured, leaving behind his pregnant wife and elderly mother. Although Tai Can is an official in Fen Cheng, he doesn¡¯t have the means to save his brother-inw and wishes Feng Ming to lend a helping hand.


    Feng Ming tells Tai Can to calm down and exin everything clearly. However, before he could exin everything, something unexpected happened.


    Chapter 5


    ¡°Duke Ming, watch out!¡± Rong Hu¡¯s shout travelled through his ears, Luo Yun simultaneously jumped and rolled over towards Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming staggered after being pushed aside by Luo Yun and Rong Hu. Even though he was slightly disoriented, he still heard a strange crash along with a loud sound as if a heavy object fell from above. The sound of weapons withdrawing from their sheaths were heard.


    The three pce maids screamed out. Feng Ming motioned them toe over to where he was hiding. The guards outside already removed their swords and surrounded the area. Five or six of them pointed their swords at Tai Can and his mother, who was running the ce at that time.


    Nothing seemed to happen except for a dead body falling down in the middle of the inn, destroying the roof above.


    Chiu Lan asked if that person was an assassin.


    RH: If he is an assassin, then he must be very stupid.


    Rong Hu took a look outside and around the inn; he concluded that this small inn is part of a three story building, which this person must have fallen from and coincidentallynded where they were sitting. Luckily, the rooftop is quite old and has an opening; therefore, they could detect any falling objects.


    Luo Yun checked the body again and added that this person must have been thrown during some sort of dispute and died upon impact.


    RH: I don''t know who did this but they dare tomit a crime within soldier''s territory.


    Since it wasn''t an assassin, the surrounding guards ced their swords back into the sheaths.


    Feng Ming stepped out and wrinkled his eyebrows, "Judging by his clothes, he seems to be a Fen Cheng soldier." cing his gaze towards Tai Can.


    Tai Can felt that he had been experiencing bad lucktely. Because of his brother-inw, he tried toe up with a meticulous n, but yet this Mu Sa person came along and now there¡¯s a dead person falling from the sky. Not only that, but he was almost killed by Feng Ming''s guards, the shock scared him so much that he was still trembling.


    LY: It''s not umon for someone to die. Why is Young Lord worried?


    RH: This person is dead. Either way, this ce is not safe. Duke Ming is of high status, we mustn''t stay long. Why don''t we head back to the ship and continue with the conversation.


    Luo Deng agreed.


    Since the majority agreed, Feng Ming decided to follow along and leave Fen Cheng city, climbing onto the horse carriage, bringing along Tai Can and his mother.


    When they headed outside the city, Chiu Yue noticed that the Wandering flower she ced on her head, suddenly withered.


    A trip to Fen Cheng that started out in high spirits quickly ended in sadness and fear.


    Once inside the ship, Feng Ming remembered about Tai Can and his mother so he ordered someone to bring Tai Can so he can continue talking about his brother-inw''s problem.


    Tai Can didn''t imagined that Feng Ming would listen to him after what had happened today so he was very grateful.


    TC: My brother-inw is a wine brewer. Within Fen Cheng, everyone know about him. He saved up a bit of money to open a wine inn and the profit was not bad...to make it clear... the three story building Rong Hu talked about was my brother-inw''s business a month ago.


    Feng Ming finally understood as he felt it was strange earlier how Tai Can is an official, so why would he married off his sister to a wine brewer on a small inn. It seems that his brother-inw also owns a building.


    FM: Then that building as of now... TC: If I continue the I angrier get...


    Feng Ming tells Tai Can to stand up and orders Chiu Yue to bring over the tea. Tai Can was surprised at how kind Feng Ming was towards him, he even helped him up from his kneeling position.


    TC: My brother-inw owns an inn and my little sister is pregnant. Their living each day is very good. However, three months ago, a disaster came, the higher ups suddenly ordered my brother- inw to transport his wine to the capital. But once the Youzi wine leaves Fen Cheng, it bes sour once arriving in the capital. That''s why my brother inw''s inn was closed, his business shut down, even my sister and mother-inw were forced outside their homes. My sister only has a little amount of money on her so she got her mother a small wine inn to pass the days.


    Feng Ming was upset upon hearing this, but he remembered what Lie Zhong Liu told him about staying calm and not get easily upset over certain matters.


    FM: If he is imprisoned in Fen Cheng''s jail, you are an official, you can go plead for his innocence and ask for a retrial.


    Tai Can said that he plead to everyone he knew and even to General Le Ting, the one in charge of the case.


    Feng Ming asked him about General Le Ting.


    TC: He is under themand of the King, as a General in charged of this area, he holds the power of execution. Whether my brother-inw lives or dies is within his hands. I have visited his residence several times, and gave a lump sum of treasures my ancestors had umted to gift him, therefore he was able to reconsider.


    FM: He agreed to release your brother inw?


    TC: It would be great if that''s the case. My brother-inw didmit a crime of deception towards the court and deserves death, but the Great General reconsidered to allow another trip on the Youzi wine to be sent to the capital again. If the same thing happens (the wine bes sour), then he will be executed. My brother-inw is the main support in the family, if he gets killed then it would be the same as killing his entire family.


    Tai Can continued saying that as long as the time of execution is stretched out, he still has a chance to find a powerful person to help save his brother-inw.


    Feng Ming felt a bit prideful after knowing that he is considered a powerful person and people are requesting his help. He also believed that the strange wine might have something to do with chemistry but since he isn''t a chemist and doesn''t have the necessary items to test, he can''t really help in this area.


    Tai Can continued to beg Feng Ming to him save his brother-inw, saying that if Duke Ming doesn''t help then his brother-inw is a goner. Feng Ming told him not to be rash and that he didn''t say he wouldn''t help. Tai Can was overjoyed and rushed inside the ship to inform the elderly woman.


    Looking towards the other, Feng Ming asked them what they should do.


    Luo Yun was as cold and indifferent as ever, if he doesn''t want to talk, he won''t open his mouth, however, it was rare for him to speak first, but yet he gave Feng Ming another ssh of cold water, by saying, "Their life and death is their business, why is Young Master adding another


    bothersome matter for yourself? Also, that Tai Can is clearly a man filled with tricks, he¡¯s definitely no simpleton."


    Feng Ming was used to Luo Yun''s attitude for a few days already, so he patiently said, "This person life that has been captured, how can we just sit idly and not save him? If we encounter an injust matter, we need to lend a helping hand. If we don''t have a feeling of chivalry, wouldn''t it be a shame for you, someone who have excelled in martial arts?"


    Luo Yun learned martial arts when he was little, other than Luo Ning who taught him, other skilled experts also helped guide him along the way. Everyone taught him that he needed to kill people swiftly and urately, in cold blood without mercy or hesitation. No one had ever told him anything about ''encountering an unjust matter, one needs to lend a helping hand.''


    Luo Yun couldn''t believe that someone like Feng Ming could spurt out sharp words to lecture him. After a long silence, he coldly shouted out, "Chivalry is not within the guidelines of the Xiao family."


    FM: Each day that I am the sole master, it will be part of the Xiao family guidelines.


    Luo Yun closely observed him, his eyes were the same, the eyes of a heartless killer. Feng Ming calmly faced him, but inside, a small drum was ringing out chaotically. He thought all the men in the Xiao family must be influenced by his strange dad, causing Luo Yun to be heartless as well. Feng Ming wondered if tonight, while he is sleeping and unalert, would Luo Yun take a stab at his heart? Thinking about this, he definitely must tell Rong Hu to protect him at all costs and Chiu Lan will just have to spend the night by herself. Since Chiu Lan has to be alone by herself at night, she probably won''t me Feng Ming. At most, she''ll just pinch Rong Hu''s ear while they are alone together.


    Thinking about Rong Hu getting his ear pinched, Feng Ming couldn''t help but giggle to himself.


    Everyone around him thought that Feng Ming would be scared aftering in contact with Luo Yun''s eyes, but were surprised seeing how he was able to smile.


    Even Rong Hu was thinking that the Duke Ming right now,pared to before, is more mature than when he was a youngd travelling for the first time to Fan Jia.


    If he knew what Feng Ming was thinking, Rong Hu would probably faint.


    RH: Duke Ming is right. If we can save someone from jail, then we shouldn''t hesitate not to. Overall, it will be considered a good deed. However, what Luo Yun said about Tai Can being tricky, I also feel the same way. If he truly loves his sister, then it''s natural to help her, why disy a worn out wine inn for show? I feel that that worn out wine inn was there to make Duke Ming sympathize with him.


    Luo Deng nodded his head in agreement, "It is something Tai Can setup. I have encountered him many times, he isn''t a bad person, but he likes to y around with people''s emotions. First, he''ll bring you on a tour to enjoy the Wandering flowers, then have a taste of the Youzi wine, then use the elderly woman to gain your feelings and beg you to help him until you agree."


    Feng Ming finally realized Tai Can''s true intentions and agreed that his n did work. He evenplimented that if Tai Can was a General, he''ll be very good with using ''Emotional schemes.''


    Feng Ming then asked if they haven''t stopped at Fen Cheng then Tai Can must have wasted his effort in preparing everything for them.


    Luo Deng told him not to worry since Fen Cheng is arge port that the Xiao family usually stops by to transport cargo. Also, even if they didn''t stop by, Tai Can would just waste his effort in setting up a worn out wine inn.


    Feng Ming smiled a bit before telling them that they need to find a way to help Tai Can''s brother- inw.


    That''s when Ran Qing, one of Xiao''s men came in and reported to them: "Yong Yin''s General Le Ting heard that Young Lord was stopping by the area he oversees, so he came to make his greetings."


    Feng Ming wondered why General Le Ting would personallye to greet him. He thought that maybe Le Ting didn''t want him to interfere with Yong Yin affairs and purposely came to warn him.


    Luo Deng tells Feng Ming that General Le Ting is an important figure, holding the Yong Yin army in his hands and because of this, Feng Ming needs to wee him and show him respect.


    Feng Ming agreed and decided he first needs to build a good rtionship with Le Ting before directly talking about Tai Can''s brother-inw.


    Le Ting appeared on the ship, he seemed to be around thirty five, thirty six years old. Described as tall and strong, he was wearing a green robe, without any body armor, just a sword hanging on his waist. Just one nce and one would know that he was someone who has been out on the battlefields. He brought five to six bodyguards onto the ship, standing in front of Feng Ming, hisughter sounded like a bell.


    Pausing for a bit, he observed Feng Ming from top to bottom, his eyes brightened as he gave praises, "A young heroic man indeed. Not anything like a normal person. I''ve heard many rumors about what Xi Lei Duke Ming looked like and now I finally get to meet you. Definitely apelling heroic aura, leaving a deep impression on everyone."


    FM: Apelling heroic aura? Aiya, I was nning on using these terms to describe your greatness, I can''t believe that General has already said them before me.


    Feng Ming then led Le Ting into a grand luxurious room on the ship and ordered the maids to bring over some tea. Le Tingplimented on how huge the ship was and that even the King''s pce wouldn''t be this luxurious.


    LT: Duke Ming shouldn''t me me foring without inviting. It is because your reputation is very huge, and since your trip is heavily advertised, everyone knows about it, making me very curious, therefore, I had to meet this well known figure. Knowing that Duke Ming was stopping by Fen Cheng''s port, I immediately called for horses toe here just in time, so I don''t lose this opportunity.


    So they eventually chatted for a bit about random things and the weather. Le Ting seemed like a very forthright person, very honest and direct, verypatible with Feng Ming''s personality.


    Feng Ming didn''t want to go into the topic about Tai Can''s brother-inw so he decided to ask Le Ting about Mu Sa, whom he met briefly.


    Le Ting thought about the many people in Bei Qi who could give Feng Ming a deep impression. He told Feng Ming he doesn''t know anyone by the name of Mu Sa, but after much pondering, Le Tingughed and said, "Haha, this young master hasn''t changed one bit. Alwaysing up with tricks, that''s why when I heard about his description and speech, he felt familiar."


    FM: So the General knows who Young Master Mu is?


    LT: What do you mean Young Master Mu? Duke Ming was lied to. This person''s name is Du Feng. He is a noble from the royal family of Bei Qi. This person is talented beyond people, he loves to travel around, because he is carefree, handsome and has a high status, he is humble and educated, therefore, he knows a lot of powerful people in various nations. He just has one strange hobby, which is to challenge other people.


    Feng Ming was surprised learning about Mu Sa¡¯s possible identity as Du Feng, well-known as ¡°The Reluctant King.¡±


    When Feng Ming was in Xi Lei Pce and Rong Tian was his teacher, he once heard about Du Feng. He was described as: ¡°If we talked about who has vastworking, is a smooth talker, has a noble individuality and a calm demeanor among the people, within the royal pce, from Xi Lei King to other King, no one can surpass Bei Qi¡¯s Young Master Du Feng, also known as ¡°The Reluctant King.¡±


    Feng Ming wanted to know why Du Feng was called the Reluctant King, but Rong Tian never bothered to answer him so instead, Feng Ming went and asked Lie Er.


    Lie Er told Feng Ming that the reason for the name wasn¡¯t because Du Feng didn¡¯t want to be King, it was one of his rumored romantic stories that happened.


    LE: This Young Master Du¡¯s name is very well known. He is just a small branch from the royal family of Bei Qi, with no right to inherit the throne, but his family is of high status and is rich. He is handsome, suave and likes to travel here and there. He sympathizes with the women everywhere he goes, so he will seduce manydies¡¯ hearts, it¡¯s strange to say, with so many women who loves him, not one of them has hated him. I heard there was one time when he went over to Zhao Bei and stayed at the pce for two to three days, he stole Zhao Bei Princess¡¯s heart and from that point on she would think about him for days and nights. At that time, Tong King¡¯s son had just turned fifteen and the King wanted to find a wife for him. He fancied Zhao Bei Princess, so he wrote several letters, hoping that the Princess would marry his son. Duke Ming, think about it, although Du Feng was handsome and clever, he cannot inherit the throne, while that other prince could be the King of Tong. If wepare the two, the majority of the women would choose the prince. However, Zhao Bei Princess refused no matter what, and was putting her life on the line screaming and shouting, she also wrote a poem to be sent back to the Prince of Tong. The poem read: Requesting the wind to linger at the self-injured branch who is thinking of a unrequited love, crying all her tears and yet still longs for that someone, please forgive me for refusing your kindness, for I still wish for the Reluctant King, my beloved Du. (this poem incorporate Du Feng¡¯s name in it: Feng, meaning wind and Du, his surname.)


    Lie Er also mentioned that that poem was spread throughout the world, the more it spread, the more well known it became to the point that everyone began calling him, The Reluctant King.


    That time, Feng Ming really wanted to know what kind of person Du Feng was, who could make Zhao Bei Princess not want to be Queen and realizing how he missed the opportunity to know Du Feng, Feng Ming felt at loss.


    He asked Le Ting why such a person like Du Feng was wandering around Fen Cheng, is he looking for beautiful women or something?


    Le Ting told Feng Ming that many people misunderstand Du Feng to be a lecherous person, but in fact he is a very upstanding person, loyal and a courageous person that is hard to find.


    FM: Is General a friend of Young Master Du?


    LT: How do I have such a fortune to? However, I heard many stories about him in the past, all of these stories were retold by trustworthy people so they aren''t made up.


    FM: Hurry and tell me, what I love most is listening to past stories.


    Le Ting tells Feng Ming he is not good with words and believes his storytelling won''t be vivid. Feng Ming still encouraged him to retell one story at least.


    Chapter 6


    "Ah ......" Le Ting hesitated for a moment. After looking at Feng Ming¡¯s eager expression, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so he nodded and said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, if it¡¯s boring, please don¡¯t me me, Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Le Ting cleared his throat, he thought for a moment then slowly said, ¡°I heard that year, the Yan Ting 2nd Prince, Zheng Nan, brought a few followers on his hunting trip in the forest. He shot a big deer, and while roasting it, he suddenly heard someone praising: smells good, smells good, can I eat with you? Zheng Nan saw that although the person wore a in outfit, his appearance was still handsome and possessed a ¡°high ss quality¡±, which made anyone like him at first nce, so he invited that man to enjoy the venison meat.¡±


    Feng Mingughed, ¡°Just hearing about handsome looks and high ss quality, it means that that person is Young Master Du Feng?¡±


    Le Ting sighed, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t tell a story, since there¡¯s no suspense at all.¡±


    Feng Ming was scared that he wouldn¡¯t speak anymore so he quickly apologized and said, ¡°It¡¯s my bad for interrupting, go ahead and continue, General.¡±


    ¡°That person was in fact Young Master Du Feng. He epted Zheng Nan, 2nd Prince¡¯s invitation and sat by the fire. Zheng Nan handed him a venison, which he didn¡¯t hold back and ate it. After eating, he gave Prince Zheng Nan a thank you and left.¡±


    Feng Ming wanted to restrain himself from interrupting, but still couldn¡¯t help and whispered, ¡°What fake name did he give Prince Zheng Nan?¡±


    Le Ting smiled and replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t speak much to Prince Zheng Nan, nor did he leave his name. He just ate and then left.¡±


    Feng Ming thought that his encounter with Du Feng was slightly better since he at least gave a name, Mu Sa, which showed a bit of respect. However, he was unsure as to which Du Feng gave face to, his Xi Lei identity or his Young Master Xiao¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Three yearster, Yan Ting and Li Kingdom had a dispute. Because Li Kingdom was stronger, and couldn¡¯t be offended, Yan Ting King sent Prince Zheng Nan to Li Kingdom as an envoy and to apologize to the King of Li. Young Master Du was currently at Zhao Bei at that time and hearing about that, he immediately killed 12 horses, riding day and night without rest and finally arrived in Yan Ting before Prince Zheng Nan departed.¡±


    Chiu Yue who was standing behind Feng Ming, listened to the story with her ears perked, thinking about that scary Li King Ruo Yan. She felt a chill and showed a trace of fear, she then whispered, ¡°He went there to prevent Prince Zheng Nan from leaving.¡±


    Le Ting shook his head and lowered his voice, ¡°After meeting Prince Zheng Nan, he just said one sentence, ¡®I¡¯ll being with you.¡¯ As for how he knew about the news, his mean of transportation or how anxious he was along the way, he didn¡¯t mention a single a word.¡±


    Although his storytelling skill was poor and he doesn¡¯t use facial expressions, but with this short, straight forward story, Le Ting had already ced his own unique charm into it. After everyone heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll being with you,¡± they felt their blood pressure rising.


    ¡°What happened afterwards?¡± Chiu Yue pulled tightly on her small handkerchief in hand, asking eagerly.


    LT: When the envoy arrived in the capital of Li Kingdom, Li King deliberately wanted to make it difficult. He called Prince Zheng Nan into the pce to entertain his ministers.


    He asked Prince Zheng Nan, ¡°Yan Ting wants to reconcile with Li Kingdom?¡± Prince Zheng Nan said that, that was his intention. Li Kingdom¡¯s Ruo Yan then asked him if he was really sincere; Prince Zheng Nan said he was. After Li King¡¯s Ruo Yan heard that, he ordered someone to bring out three simr cups of wine and then turned to Prince Zheng Nan to say, ¡°There¡¯s one cup of poisoned wine, if you are really sincere, then choose a cup and drink it.¡±


    Suddenly, a soft gasp was hearding from Chiu Xing who carelessly whimpered after feeling nervous.


    Chiu Lan¡¯s trembling voice asked, ¡°So did Prince Zheng Nan immediately drink one?¡±


    LT: Prince Zheng Nan hadn¡¯t spoke yet when Young Master Du went forward and randomly picked a cup on the table without any hesitation, he then swiftly drank all of it.


    Feng Ming eximed, ¡°He sure is really courageous, but fortunately, when he chose among the three cups, he chose the one without the poison.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Du doesn¡¯t gamble.¡± Saying up to here, Le Ting¡¯s eyes revealed a longing gaze of admiration. He continued, ¡°After drinking the first cup, he ced it down and picked up the second one.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± All the people listening to the story shouted in unison, exposing a disbelief expression. Is this Du Feng an idiot?


    ¡°Young Master Du drank all three cups of wine, even Li King was very surprised and asked him, ¡°How is he willing to drink all three cups of wine?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Du just replied to him casually, I just guessed that these three cups of wine don¡¯t have any poison. This ce is the pce of Li Kingdom, if Li King wants to kill us, why would he waste his poisoned wine for? He just has to give out a signal and it¡¯ll be done. I did this to prove to the world that Li King isn¡¯t the type of person who would viciously kill an envoy who is requesting for reconciliation.¡±


    ¡°After Li King heard that, he lifted his head andughed loudly, he then asked; ¡°What if your guess was wrong?¡±¡¯


    ¡°Young Master Du said, ¡°if I were to die for a friend, then that¡¯s the greatest cause for a man.¡± After saying that, he turned around, grabbed Prince Zheng Nan andughed for a long while as they left the pce. The guards and ministers were all stunned that no one dared to stop them.¡±


    Le Ting finished his story, he sat quietly that even a needle dropping down could be heard.


    Everyone felt shocked about Du Feng¡¯s story. After a long moment, Feng Ming finally let out a long sigh and whispered, ¡°Prince Zheng Nan is fortunate to have a friend like that.¡± Remembering about his missed-opportunity of getting to know Du Feng, Feng Ming regretted it badly.


    LT: I have admired Young Master Du for many years now. Where did Duke Ming had a chance to encounter him?


    FM: It was in Fen Cheng.


    ¡°So Duke Ming went to Fen Cheng today.¡± Le Ting saw his expression and guessed that he must had missed Du Feng so he was upset. Deliberately changing the subject, he smiled and said, ¡°If you went to Fen Cheng, then you must experience the taste of the Youzi wine there. The taste is way betterpared to other wines. All the precious wine within the pce can¡¯te close to the Youzi wine.¡±


    When the Youzi wine was mentioned, Feng Ming was suddenly startled, oh, how could he almost forget the most important thing?


    There was an innocent future father waiting to be rescued.


    Feng Ming was feeling troubled about mentioning Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw, so after hearing Le Ting mentioning about the wine, he decided to follow through with the topic, ¡°I heard that when the Youzi wine leaves Fen Cheng city, it will immediately be sour, therefore, it can¡¯t be transported outside, is that right? If the capital of Yong Yin is faraway like this, even if one were to ship it out, it would be in vain.¡±


    Feng Ming then became quiet and carefully observed Le Ting¡¯s response.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Le Ting ced the hot cup of tea down, his smile disappeared as he said, ¡°Duke Ming must have seen the broken down inn Tai Can had arranged and heard his cry for help?¡±


    He was so direct, it was beyond Feng Ming¡¯s expectation. Feng Ming asked, ¡°How did you know, General?¡±


    Le Ting shook his head and smiled, ¡°This Tai Can, he had used this ¡°broken down inn¡± trick many times now. When I was patrolling the area in Fen Cheng, he also used this trick, so how could I not know? I saw that elderly woman cry and so I couldn¡¯t bear it, therefore, I ordered for the execution of her child to be rescheduled and gave them one more chance to ship the wine to the capital. Ah, but whether the wine is shipped or not, the result will still be the same. Overall, it¡¯s just lengthening the time of death.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Feng Ming felt even more strange, ¡°If General also think that his brother-inw is innocent, then why don¡¯t you release him?¡±


    ¡°If I could release him, then I would have already done it.¡± Le Ting let out a sigh, he looked around and said, ¡°Speaking of wine, I suddenly have the urge to drink. Can I have the blessing of drinking a precious wine from the Holy Master Xiao¡¯s wine collection?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Mingmanded, ¡°Bring the wine here.¡± Turning to Le Ting, he said, ¡°Although our wine can¡¯tpare to the Youzi wine, it¡¯s still considered as one of the finest wines.¡±


    Luo Deng sent someone to bring over the finest wine and invited Le Ting to drink and enjoy the scenery of the full moon outside. As for the other guests, they can enjoy the music and dance entertainment.


    Feng Ming secretly praised Luo Deng for his quick thinking, nodded his head and said, ¡°Good, what does General think about that?¡±


    Le Ting had no objection, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Leaving behind a group of subordinates, he followed Feng Ming and the others up on the deck.


    After the maids prepared the wine and food, they silently left. Only Rong Hu and the other bodyguards stood on the deck with a bit of distance, forming a wall of protection.


    Le Ting sat down, after drinking a cup of warm wine, he felt more rxed, ¡°Right now, there¡¯s only the two of us so it¡¯s much more convenient to speak. I, Le Ting, is a man who enjoys battling and hates most when there¡¯s an interruption, so let¡¯s get straight to the point. Does Duke Ming know that Tai Can is taking advantage of you?¡±


    ¡°Taken advantage by Tai Can?¡± Feng Ming was shocked, he asked, ¡°Then is the story of his brother-inw made up?¡±


    ¡°Although Tai Can is a cunning person, his mother passed away earlier on and he loves his little sister dearly. After his brother-inw encountered an unfortunate matter, Tai Can came up with many different methods to save him, so this situation isn¡¯t made up.¡± After talking in circles, Le Ting asked, ¡°But does Duke Ming ever wondered about why he needed to ask so many people for help? But no one reached out to help save his brother-inw¡¯s life?¡±


    Feng Ming haven¡¯t thought about this issue, so he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, howe no one is willing to save his life?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head.


    Without prior preparation, Feng Ming disyed a silly foolish expression.


    It was the first time Le Ting met Feng Ming, encountering the famous Duke Ming for a short time and seeing how the person in front of him who was known for his hidden wisdom be naive like this, an amazingly fast change in personality gave him quite a surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, then spoke in a serious tone of voice, ¡°There¡¯s something Duke Ming may not be aware of, even though Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s matter is a small one, but if anyone with high status were to intervene, then it would be a big matter within Yong Yin.¡±


    Feng Ming became even more surprised, ¡°A big matter within Yong Yin?¡± His hand hadn¡¯t stopped scratching his head, ¡°General isn¡¯t trying to scare me, are you? First, exin to me clearly, my stomach is quite small. (note: his stomach is quite small - meaning ¡°he¡¯s not as brave as he looks.)¡± His behavior was very cute.


    ¡°It seems that Duke Ming isn¡¯t aware of the current situation in Yong Yin.¡± Le Ting exined, ¡°Yong Yin King has three Princes, his most favorite was the former Crown Prince Yong Yi, but


    not long ago, when Prince Yong Yi was demoted, his position was taken over by the second prince, Yong Quan.¡±


    Listening to his tone of voice, Feng Ming felt Le Ting was going to start talking about the entire situation within Yong Yin so Feng Ming quickly put on his studious face and nodded his head, disying that he understood everything.


    In fact, he had heard about these things earlier.


    Yong Yi lost his Crown Prince position because Rong Tian got involved, requesting some help from Lie Er. As of right now, Lie Er and Yong Yi are stuck together like glue, it can be considered that after he went through a painful decision of choosing the ¡®bear paw,¡¯ he got his sweet delicacy.


    If Le Ting knew how Yong Yi lost his Crown Prince title, then would he immediately draw his sword towards this little life of his, to take revenge for Yong Yin Kingdom?


    FM: I have heard of Prince Yong Quan, who seems like a good candidate. Since he¡¯s the Crown Prince now, he must be actively involved in national affairs than ever before.


    Le Ting sighed, ¡°What he had destroyed is already destroyed, he also ruined those words of positive involvement.¡±


    ¡°How is that?¡±


    LT: All the problems started once Yong Quan became the Crown Prince. After His Majesty officially announced the change and made Yong Quan the Crown Prince, the whole ce has changed from the past customs. He started bribing for power, with intention of controlling the highest military and political power.


    FM: Sooner orter, Yong Yin will belong to him, so what¡¯s the need of doing all this?


    LT: Isn¡¯t Rong Tong also recognized as the heir to the throne? So why did he suddenly revolted and stole Xi Lei King¡¯s throne?


    This one question of Le Ting made Feng Ming speechless.


    The power of being King has always made people lose their mind.


    ¡°Right now, as big as the capital and as small as Fen Cheng is, everyone has been dragged into the dispute of the royal family. With the fight among the royalties above, the ministers and officials below either support Crown Prince Yong Quan or the Third Prince, so of course, they would be fighting among each other to the bitter end. Duke Ming is not a person of Yong Yin, so


    you wouldn¡¯t know the consequences of getting involved within Yong Yin territory. With only me overseeing this area, there have been many soldiers fighting each other to death, so what¡¯s there to do? (Note: Ah, now we know why there was a dead body being thrown from the 3rd story building...) The soldiers who are stationed here, the former ones are of Third Prince Yong Cheng, and the new ones are sent by Crown Prince Yong Quan. Both sides seem to have several lifetimes of hatred, so they would re at each other when meeting. I don¡¯t want to take any sides, and wish to be neutral when judging, but what¡¯s the result? Something still happened today.¡±


    Feng Ming remembered about what happened at Fen Cheng today, where he encountered that ¡°body falling from the sky.¡± Needless to say, the victim was involved in the struggle.


    With such a brawl, even resulting in a dead body, the soldiers stationed here doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Le Ting¡¯s presence.


    But when he thought about it, all these soldiers have their own factions. If Le Ting were to take one side, he will offend the other side; overall, he¡¯s just a General managing an area, not to mention Yong Quan, but even the Third Prince can¡¯t be offended. Under this kind of situation, remaining neutral and indifferent, may be the best option.


    After pondering for a long while, still feeling puzzled, Feng Ming asked, ¡°What does Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw have to do with that? Could it be that Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw is one of Yong Quan¡¯s people or perhaps Yong Cheng¡¯s people?¡±


    ¡°His brother-inw is just a normal person, the one that they want to deal with is Tai Can, so they decided to take care of his brother-inw first. The Tai family has always been loyal to the Third Prince, so the one who proposed for the delivery of the wine to the capital was one of Yong Quan¡¯s people. Therefore, if Duke Ming were to intervene in this matter, then it¡¯s the same as involving yourself among the two Princes¡¯ battle.¡±


    Feng Ming finally realized the huge matter.


    No wonder Tai Can was anxious. But even if he knew Tai Can was hiding this from him, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t me him. Even if Tai Can was daring, Tai Can wouldn¡¯t dare to tell him about the political affairs happening within the Yong Yin royalty, so he could only cry injustice without mentioning about the source of the intricacy.


    ¡°Since the two brother¡¯s fighting is so obvious, aren¡¯t they afraid of it being known?¡±


    Le Ting sneered, ¡°What if they know? Which royal family doesn¡¯t have an internal conflict? His Majesty is already of old age, so the majority of national affairs are given to the Princes. Back then, when Yong Yi was the Crown Prince, the two Princes were a little afraid. Now that Yong Yi no longer interferes with the political affairs, those two Princes are dissatisfied with each other,


    so their fights are fiercer than before. In fact, this time when I came here, I received news that Tai Can came looking for Duke Ming to hear his plea. I was afraid that Duke Ming didn¡¯t understand the whole matter and would hastily intervene, bringing yourself into trouble.¡±


    Feng Ming recalled the man that was killed in front of him today. Because of internal affairs of Yong Yin, even a small city like Fen Cheng was dragged into it. He doesn¡¯t know how much more innocent people will have to die.


    Lie Zhong Liu was right, once there is a power struggle among the royalties, innocent people¡¯s blood will flow like rivers.


    Feng Ming finally understood why no one wanted to help Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw. It was because if they did help, then they would be offending the Crown Prince Yong Quan. Feng Ming then asked Le Ting which person he sided with.


    LT: Can I not choose? I was elected by His Majesty toe here. That year, the person who rmended me was Prince Yong Yi. Yong Yi sent a letter that recently arrived, notifying me that if I were to meet Duke Ming, he wanted me to take care of you.


    Feng Ming suddenly understood. One can consider that Le Ting is one of Yong Yi¡¯s men, no wonder he doesn¡¯t want to involve himself within the conflict, but came enthusiastically here to exin to Feng Ming about the current situation.


    Thus, Feng Ming felt more fond of Le Ting.


    Feng Ming frowned and said, ¡°Thank you General foring here to remind me about the current situation among the Yong Yin royalty. I really don¡¯t want to get involved. However, I already promised to help Tai Can, not to mention about taking responsibility in this, but a person¡¯s life is precious, I cannot just think about the matter being troublesome that I just sit back and watch. General, your greatness, how can you be afraid of the difficulties in front of you in expense of abandoning the weak? This innocent person, I have to save him.¡±


    Le Ting heard that he didn¡¯t want any involvement and felt it was only natural and the best thing to do. He was about to nod his head when Feng Ming suddenly spurt out the words, ¡°have to save him,¡± which concluded that he had no thoughts of reconsidering, just like words that can¡¯t be taken back.


    This time, Le Ting was stunned, raising his head to look at Feng Ming.


    The calm young man in front of him was holding a small cup of wine. Underneath the moonlight, his skin was smooth as jade, gentle and delicate, but yet he could speak such noble words. Le Ting waspletely surprised, he silently thought, this Duke Ming seems weak, but yet there¡¯s such a fortitude, chivalrous side to him.


    Because of Yong Yi¡¯s letter, he was only nning on reminding Feng Ming and thus wouldplete his responsibility. At this moment, he can¡¯t help but admire Feng Ming, and


    immediately gave Feng Ming arge toast. After drinking all of it, he said, ¡°Duke Ming is not someone from Yong Yin, but yet still cherishes the life of a minor person of Yong Yin. How can I not have a little bit of courage? Alright, since these days I have enough ¡°bird poop¡±, tonight when I get back, I will immediately order for Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s release, so their whole family will be reunited. If Prince Yong Quan send his indictment in the future, then I will take the me.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Feng Ming quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°If General releases him, it just means that you are abandoning your neutrality, standing towards Third Prince¡¯s side. If Yong Quan knows of this, he will hold a grudge against you. Right now, he is the Crown Prince, who knows what kind of charges he will frame you with? Saving one person and yet harming another is not the best method, how about...how about....¡± For more than half a day, Feng Ming still couldn¡¯t find the best method, feeling embarrassed he smiled, ¡°Give me some time to think...¡± He then started scratching his head.


    His n would have been very simple, which was to convince Le Ting, proving Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s innocence and begging Le Ting to spare him.


    Up until now, he realized, the matters within the world is often times moreplicated than expected.


    Right now, Le Ting agreed to release the prisoner, but this warm-hearted General who wished to remain neutral, how can Feng Ming heartlessly push him into a dangerous partisan struggle?


    Even if it¡¯s necessary to save a life, he cannot make Le Ting offend the two Princes, Feng Ming tried to think about a solution, but couldn¡¯t think of anything to solve this difficult problem.


    He couldn¡¯t help but to think of Rong Tian.


    That person is such a crafty guy, if he was here, perhaps his lips would curve upward, and then formte a n that would benefit both sides.


    Bastard! Bastard! Right now, he should concentrate on thinking of a way to save someone, so why is he suddenly thinking about Rong Tian? Feng Ming secretly cursed himself for almost getting distracted and he asked Le Ting, ¡°The edict to execute Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw, what does the entire issue state?¡±


    LT: The edict was sent by the officials in the capital, ording to Yong Yin¡¯sw, if the order is not carried out, then they have the right to execute the person in charge of handling it. Because of Tai Can¡¯s plea, I have already stretched out the time and requested for another shipment of the wine to the capital once more, which is already pressing the issue. Overall, they know my


    approach to such matter, and never suspected me as a person of the Third Prince, so this can be counted as giving me respect, and approved my request for another shipment of the Youzi wine. However, despite all the respect, they are only willing to give one chance, the second time won¡¯t be considered. This wine brewer, Chao An, once he¡¯s dead, as a local management general, I have to file a report about his charges and evidence to the capital. And in the future, if my report is approved, then the matter may even be implicated to the prisoner¡¯s rtives like Tai Can. If Tai Can is sentenced and imprisoned, his position as Fen Cheng¡¯s inspector of the lucrative pier will fall into the hands of Crown Prince Yong Quan¡¯s subordinates.


    Chao An is Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw.


    Feng Ming widened his eyes and said, ¡°So in the end, all this is because of the Fen Cheng¡¯s inspector position?¡±


    Le Ting asked, ¡°If not, then what else does Duke Ming think they want? A three story, broken down inn? The post as an inspector of the pier is inherited by the family. Tai Can usually does things carefully so they were unable to find fault. However, someone decided to propose such a sinister idea like this.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened even more. Oh God!


    Is anyone going to teach him how to save someone from this chaotic political struggle here?! =========


    Rong Tian was wearing rain clothes with a hat, covering his tall stature. Together with Zi Yan, they immersed from the curtain of rain and stepped into Piao Xiang (Fragrant) House.


    Within the ce, there weren¡¯t that many guests, filling only three or four seatings, which upied the best spot near the window, and were leisurely enjoying the spring rain outside. Both of them did not nce at the hall one bit, but instead walked up to the second floor, pushed open a door to a room at the end of the corridor and went inside.


    Coincidentally, while Feng Ming was drinking wine, enjoying the garden scenery in Fen Cheng, and encountering a dead body crashing through the roof, it was the same time Rong Tian reunited with his men and arrived at the port of Wei Zhen, in Zhao Bei, along the border of Yong Yin.


    This small port of Wei Zhen, can¡¯t bepared to therge harbor of Fen Cheng. However, traveling along the waterway of Yong Yin and entering Zhao Bei was the most convenient route at the moment for Rong Tian.


    Within the small hall, incense was burning, on the table were four prepared side dishes and a jar of hot wine, just in time!


    Zi Yan looked around for a bit and whispered a praise, ¡°The same Xiao Liu Er, always preparing everything properly.¡± He followed Rong Tian in a haste to arrive here, even though the days were tiring, he was still lively as ever, without the slightest sign of fatigue.


    After the person came into the room, closing the door tightly, and looking out of the windows, making sure that no one had followed him, he quickly closed the windows. Facing Rong Tian


    who was sitting to one side, he gave a respectful salute, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve finally arrived here safe and sound, I was worried that you might encounter trouble along the way.¡± Raising his eyes, he nced at Rong Tian with eyes full of excitement.


    Zi Yan and Xiao Liu were acquaintances. They were both promoted by Rong Tian and were ced under strict secret training. To prevent unexpected situations, two years ago, Rong Tian trusted Xiao Liu and sent him to Yong Yin as a spy. Today, they meet again and Zi Yan couldn¡¯t keep calm as he was overjoyed, ¡°What do you mean, we finally arrived here safe and sound? Making it sound like we had to go through much difficulty to arrive here. With His Majesty¡¯s skill, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem traveling between nations.¡±


    Rong Tian looked as if rxed, but in fact, he was really anxious as he wished to arrive in Dong Fan quickly. He patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder and ordered him to sit down, with a calm voice, he said, ¡°Our elite troops in Zhao Bei have disguised themselves asborers or sailors, separated into small groups, and will sneak into Yong Yin, using the waterway to pass through Li Kingdom to reach Dong Fan. I will be resting here for one night, tomorrow morning, we will immediately leave this ce. Are you still currently working within Yong Quan¡¯s residence? What is the current situation in Yong Yin, right now?¡±


    Two years without meeting, Xiao Liu appeared more thinner than when he was beside Rong Tian that year. Maybe he was taller, therefore, he looked more thinner, but his eyes were unusually seraphic, expressing a sense of confidence and tenacity.


    Hearing Rong Tian¡¯s question, he clearly replied, ¡°Yong Yin is currently in a mess, everywhere is chaotic. For a troop to cross Yong Yin is extremely easy, while the two princes are in a power struggle. People fighting among people, the more they fight the more terrifying it is, so who would pay attention to a fleet of sailors and a caravan ofborers?¡± Pausing for a bit, he revealed an uncertain look, feeling worried he said, ¡°However, once Your Majesty pass through Yong Yin, why don¡¯t you head towards Bo Jian or Bei Qi, but instead decided to head towards Tong Kingdom? That ce is enemy territory, if Ruo Yan were to discover...¡±


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t care much as he brushed his hand lightly andughed, ¡°Ruo Yan is currently dealing with Fan Jia and hisrge troops are assembled there. His military power within Yong Yin and Tong Kingdom are virtually none. Even if his troops are there, I am not one bit afraid, not to


    mention that his troops are not there. Bo Jian and Bei Qi are safe territories, but the detour is too far and would waste much time, I ...¡± He was going to say that he was worried that he won¡¯t be able to return in time to protect Feng Ming who was traveling. He was so concerned that he formed an image of Feng Ming saying, ¡®Great wisdom, Great courage,¡¯ that he decided not to say anymore and just added, ¡°I want to head directly to Tong Kingdom to save time, um, Feng Ming¡¯s preparing for his travels, he should be in Yong Yin territory, if there¡¯s any trouble, you have to protect him.¡±


    Xiao Liu nodded his head and sternly said, ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±


    ¡°The battle between Yong Quan and Yong Cheng, the two princes, what is the current situation?¡±


    Xiao Liu carefully answered, he worked inside the residence of Yong Quan, therefore, received the most news. He exined how ever since Yong Quan was named Crown Prince, he tried to seize power and Yong Cheng cooperated with those ministers whose interest were damaged to form a resistance. He cited many different vivid examples. Rong Tian was sipping wine while listening quietly.


    Everything was ording to his calctions.


    That day when he designated Lie Er to persuade Yong Yi to abandon the Crown Prince title, he already guessed the oue of today.


    Right now, the situation has developed smoothly, he can¡¯t let Yong Quan and Yong Cheng¡¯s power be bnced, for they should continue to fight each other.


    Feng Ming said something like: two cranes fighting, the fisherman will benefit.


    After listening to Xiao Liu, it seems that Yong Cheng has beenpletely beaten and his trusted officials are being captured by Yong Quan. Once all of his men arepletely captured, Yong Cheng will also bepletely ruined.


    If Yong Cheng is finished, then Yong Quan will seize full power, and Yong Yin can¡¯t easily gain control as before.


    Thinking about this, Rong Tian¡¯s lips slightly curved, he casually said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case then the fight is unfair. We can¡¯t just idly sit aside and not lend a helping hand for the weak. Xiao Liu Er, bring your ear over here.¡±


    Whispering beside Xiao Liu¡¯s ear, he gave two instructions.


    After Xiao Liu listened to his words, his eyes suddenly lit up, heughed, ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured. Your subordinate understands what needs to be done. Recently, Yong Quan


    involved himself with Fen Cheng, that harbor over there, it seems like he wants to seize the harbor inspector post. We can start taking action there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Without further ado, your subordinate must now rush over to Fen Cheng harbor. I¡¯ll take my leave, Your Majesty, please take care.¡± Xiao Liu Er bowed down at Rong Tian, then turned over to Zi Yan, ¡°Zi Yan, take care.¡± Even though his words were gentle, his eyes were filled with brotherly love.


    ======


    Fen Cheng Port.


    Along the Aman River, the most impressive disy was therge ship.


    Feng Ming tried to put that small head of his to work, using all of his brain cells to figure out the best righteous action to do to help the weak.


    s, he still didn¡¯t have the talent to solve political matters. While on the battlefield, he can handle facing a bloody war, but with internal political affairs among the royalties, where subtle and underhanded means are done without a trace of blood, this kind of reality made him shiver.


    He can¡¯t let Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw die wrongfully... He can¡¯t let Le Ting be implicated...


    He also can¡¯t involve himself...otherwise this trip across each nations will be a seven nation alliance to kill Duke Ming...


    What a difficult problem! If Rong Tian was here, it would be great.


    Feng Ming frowned, he poured a few cups of wine and consecutively drank them all at once. Silently looking at the moonlight reflected on the tabletop, the light bounced into his eyes, in a slight momentary nce, everything looked blurry that he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly...¡± Feng Ming mumbled foolishly, he didn¡¯t know what came to his mind, but he suddenly shuddered, his dark eyes instantly brightened, his hands pped fiercely upon his thighs as he cried out, ¡°I finally figured it out!¡±


    ¡°What did Duke Ming figure out?¡± Le Ting quickly asked.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t answer right away, he called Rong Hu over and asked, ¡°Where is Tai Can right now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s inside the lower cabin, together with the olddy.¡± ¡°Call Tai Can over here.¡±


    Rong Hu left immediately.


    Within a short moment, Tai Can was brought over. When he saw Le Ting, his face went pale since he figured what he tried to conceal was exposed to Feng Ming, he timidly bowed down and said, ¡°What orders does Duke Ming have?¡±


    Feng Ming nced at him andughed, ¡°You there, stop pretending, the whole situation about the Princes; I¡¯m currently aware of it. You sure are daring, even wanted to drag me into this utter chaos.¡±


    Tai Can immediately kneeled down, trembling, ¡°Duke Ming, please forgive my indulgence, I had no other choice and nowhere to turn for help.¡±


    ¡°Why not ask for your Third Prince for help?¡±


    TC: Since Yong Quan is currently the Crown Prince, Prince Yong Cheng is forced into a situation where he can¡¯t lift his head. All of us who are suspected to ally with Prince Yong Cheng are being persecuted. How can Prince Yong Cheng be able to assist us? I¡¯m only a small official, who received a bit of benefit from him. I¡¯ve never harmed anyone and have never done anything evil before. God, why would I even want to offend Prince Yong Quan? I just want to...request for Duke Ming¡¯s help!¡±


    ¡°Tai Can, the reason why I¡¯m asking you,¡± Feng Ming thought for a long while before asking, ¡°You asked me to save your brother-inw not because of your sister, but also because of yourself, to satisfy your ambition? Were you nning on involving me in this from the beginning? If I were to rescue your brother-inw, it would mean that I indirectly sided with Yong Cheng and it will increase the strength for him?¡±


    If it was Feng Ming of three years ago, he might not utter these words.


    But after going through many different situations, he found that using other people¡¯s lives in exchange for their own ambition wasmon. Since Rong Tian is no longer here, even if he¡¯s unwilling, he must be careful in specting about everyone¡¯s ulterior motives.


    He must train himself to be strong so that he can protect those around him andplete this journey peacefully.


    TC: What is Duke Ming thinking of? I am a small official who pledged his loyalty to Prince Yong Cheng because I wanted someone of support, to live out my days peacefully, so how is there any other motives? My brother-inw is currently in danger so how can I even think of taking advantage of the situation for my own gain? What kind of person would I be?


    His voice trembled, filled with a hidden anger because of Feng Ming¡¯s misunderstanding of him.


    After listening to him, Feng Ming nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s good. I have thought of a n that can satisfy both sides, where everyone can be safe.¡±


    Tai Can was overjoyed, he asked excitedly, ¡°What great idea did Duke Ming think of?¡±


    ¡°I want General Le Ting toply with the edict from above,and handle the execution of your brother-inw today.¡±


    Once the words were said, both Tai Can and Le Ting were shocked. Tai Can was stiff for a long time, his chubby face let out a hesitant smile, ¡°This..this is the good idea? Duke Ming isn¡¯t joking around with me, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious, who says that I¡¯m joking around?¡± Feng Ming put on a stern face and continued, ¡°When we do this, it will protect General Le Ting from entering the ck book of Prince Yong Quan. General Le Ting will follow ording to the order received from above, though killing someone is not his intention, Third Prince Yong Cheng will surely understand, so he won¡¯t me him.¡±


    Le Ting frowned, ¡°But would this still be saving an innocent person or killing someone?¡±


    Duke Ming just told him that he must save this innocent person and yet he has quickly forgotten about it?


    ¡°I only said to handle the execution, not to execute the person.¡±


    Le Ting vaguely guessed, ¡°What Duke Ming mean is to pretend toply with the order of execution, but secretly release Chao An?¡± He immediately shook his head and narrowed his eyebrows, ¡°This idea is much easier said than done, the execution process has always been carried out in public. Two years ago, there was a prisoner who bribed the guards, using another person to undergo the punishment, and he was discovered. Therefore, before the prisoner is sent outside onto the execution ground, he will be identified once more. This matter is rted to the Fen Cheng¡¯s pier post, I¡¯m afraid that the whole process will be closely monitored by Prince Yong Quan¡¯s men, so it won¡¯t be easy to trick them.¡±


    Tai Can desperately nodded, looking nervous, he advised, ¡°The execution ground is not an ordinary ce, medical officials will examine the dead body. If there is a substitution or a fake death, all these tricks cannot be concealed from those veteran examiners.¡±


    Feng Ming was very confident, in high spirits he said, ¡°Having a substitution or faking death are all old tricks, which can¡¯t be used to deceive them. This time, we will give those veteran medical examiners a new trick up our sleeves.¡±


    ¡°A new trick?¡±


    Feng Ming swept his eyes between the two men, licked his lips and gave them a smirk.


    He was like a little kid ready to perform a big prank, he raised his chest and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you all yed with magic before?¡±


    END of VOLUME 12

 Chapter Volume 13

    Feng Yu Jiu Tian


    Volume 13


    (T errifying Supernal Magic) xfengyujiutian.tumblr


    Trantor: Christy Editors: Fern, Joy, Manu, Jolly


    Chapter 1


    It drizzled for several days.


    The spring rain continued to drag on, falling subtly but yet lightly. It wasn¡¯t cold and even if someone were to stand in the rain, draped in light clothing and drenched wet, he would not feel ufortable at all.


    The spring rain came quietly and stopped silently. The fresh air in the early morning caused everyone to get up early, surprised that the wet weather had passed. The sun rose from the bottom of the mountain, shining across thend, bringing happiness within the hearts of everyone.


    The orchestrated magic show Feng Ming carefully nned had almost reached theplete critical moment.


    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡±


    The spacious living room of therge Xiao ship had recently be Feng Ming and the others¡¯ secret location. There were 20 highly skilled henchmen of the Xiao surrounding the outside and another 20 elite bodyguards of Rong Tian¡¯s, along with Rong Hu and Luo Yun, the two lead bodyguards in charge. Those who participated in the secret meeting, in addition to Feng Ming, were Tai Can and Yong Yin General Le Ting.


    ¡°Everything is prepared.¡± In these recent days of close liaison, Le Ting and everyone within Feng Ming¡¯s circle became more familiar. The distance from the beginning waspletely put


    aside and now everyone hade to the point of calling each other brothers. When Le Ting arrived he wore arge ck hat covering his face and softly said, ¡°The execution ground has been dug up and can hide a person. The wooden box that I ordered has also been nailed properly and can be used on the execution day.¡±


    Feng Ming quickly crossed his arms and said, ¡°The wooden box doesn¡¯t need to be prepared properly. This magic trick will make everyone amazed. If we were to prepare the wooden box, someone might specte that something strange might be going on. In my opinion, you just need to prepare a pile of wood, then at that time, the wooden box can be made to indicate that you weren¡¯t involved and did not have any ulterior motive.¡±


    Le Ting thought about it, raised his head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not involved, even the box will be made on site so that those henchmen of Yong Quan won¡¯t suspect anything as they flee in anger, haha...¡±


    ¡°Oh? And regarding your brother-inw...¡± Feng Ming turned around to look at Tai Can.


    Tai Can¡¯s dead-end situation had been saved; therefore, he was very grateful to Feng Ming. If Feng Ming were to say something, he would never oppose him. After hearing Feng Ming questioning him, he quickly walked over, ¡°I have followed Xiao Duke Ming¡¯s words. I¡¯ll pretend to be bedridden, stricken by sadness. Yesterday, I pulled myself up to visit my brother-inw for thest time. I have informed him of Xiao Duke Ming¡¯s ns as well.¡±


    ¡°Did you carefully ry the message? This skit is very important, there can¡¯t be any mistakes or our magic show will be foiled.¡± Feng Ming gravely reiterated his concerns in the matter.


    ¡°Xiao Duke Ming, please rest assured. This matter is rted to my brother-inw¡¯s life, how can I mess it up? I have repeated it to him many times and he has uttered it back smoothly several times before I left.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, very good.¡± Feng Ming let out a long sigh.


    It¡¯s so tiring! Everything is easier said than done, and this magic trick was no exception. Although he seemed to have everything under control, in fact, among all these people, the person who is most worried is him. Because the consequences are very serious. With any other magic show, if it fails, the media will just make fun of it. Following that, there won¡¯t be many people to praise it. But this is not like that. If there is the slightest w and someone were to create suspicion, then the Xiao family will be implicated within this Yong Yin conflict. The consequences will also put the warm-hearted General Le Ting at risk. Robbing the execution ground is like belittling thew, the punishment is the same as execution. If someone were to find out, Tai Can, Le Ting and everyone else will lose their lives.


    That wine brewer must die in a way that won¡¯t cast any shadow of doubt.


    Le Ting was familiar with the battlefields and had killed many people; therefore, he was much braver than the average person. This invigorating game made him even more excited as he said, ¡°Right now, everything is ready. The execution had been announced three days ago, I have ordered people to spread the news and the execution ground will be held at the gates of Fan Cheng. Since the prisoner in Fan Cheng is a famous wine brewer and an innocent person nheless, there will be a huge crowd of people.¡±


    ¡°With so many witnesses, there will be plenty of proof that Le Ting killed my brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Blessed the heavens, this innocent person can finally be saved.¡± Chiu Lan ced her palms together and she muttered a few sentences while closing her eyes. Opening them up again, she quickly said, ¡°I hope everyone will be safe, Duke Ming will aplish another good deed.¡±


    FM: What does this have to do with aplishing another good deed? Since I¡¯ve witnessed injustice, I just wanted to help out. It isn¡¯t about fulfilling a good deed.


    CL: Duke Ming, saving many people will bring about good fortune. You can¡¯t look down upon good fortune. If in the future you were to meet with misfortune, the heavens might be merciful because of the good deeds you¡¯ve done, they will help Duke Ming.


    CX: Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to her. Chiu Lan was feeling bored these past few days and went to the library on the ship to read some books. Among the books, she found one that talked about Good Fortune. After reading it, she¡¯s been doing all sorts of good deeds to create good fortune.


    FM: A couple more days when I have free time, I would like to take a look at that book. Since we¡¯ll have lots of free time, we can both read and discuss it.


    CL: This isn¡¯t something you can joke about.


    Feng Ming fondly touched her face and pinched her cheek, no longer arguing with her.


    He turned around to nce over at Tai Can and Le Ting. After a while, his handsome face converged a smile, revealing a rare solemn expression, ¡°The uing event, does anyone have any concerns after thinking it over carefully?¡±


    LT: We have gone through this for a few days now, all the issues we¡¯vee up with have been dealt with, Duke Ming shouldn¡¯t worry too much.


    Tai Can was more timid, looking down as he thought once more, ¡°All the things that we can do have been done carefully.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Feng Ming asked, ¡°When is the execution time?¡± ¡°Today at noon.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Ming went silent for a bit, then hollered out that even his loud voice frightened him. He looked left and then right, jumped up from his seat, his eyes shimmering while he tilted his head and smiled, ¡°Everything is ready, now we wait for the opportune time. This magic trick of bringing a dead person to life can officially make a debut, all of you can go and prepare. No need to worry, just do it. This n of Duke Ming will be sessful!¡±


    LT: I will immediately head back now. In the afternoon, I will personally travel to the execution ground at the gates of Fan Cheng and take on the responsibility of Execution Supervisor.


    TC: I also have to quickly go home and pretend to be sick. At the time of the execution, I also want to pretend to be overly emotional and faint. Once I return home, I will powder my face pale white and practice my lines some more.


    The two of them bid their farewells. Feng Ming escorted them outside the living room. He strode back and, looking at his maids, he spread his hand and asked, ¡°How was my demeanor just now?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Chiu Xing was the first one to answer.


    Chiu Yue said, ¡°Very determined, it¡¯s clear to see that Duke Ming¡¯s n will be sessful.¡± Chiu Lan added, ¡°The way Duke Ming jumped up was very impressive.¡±


    Feng Ming exhaled a long breath, ¡°I still can¡¯t convey the same majestic, confident demeanor of Rong Tian. Ah, I¡¯m afraid that this image of a tiger will turn into a puppy. Actually, the moment I made the decision, my hands were shaking and my back was filled with cold sweat.¡± He wiped his forehead that was also covered in cold sweat.


    CY: I¡¯ll help wipe it for you, Duke Ming. If Duke Ming is afraid, then you shouldn¡¯t worry yourself with this matter. I know the prisoner is pitiful, but Duke Ming is more important. Now you¡¯ve be a pitiful Duke Ming, thinking about how to save people. This magic trick... We have epted His Majesty¡¯s order to look after Duke Ming, hoping that, while Duke Ming is on the road, the less he involves himself on the matter the better. And yet Duke Ming got himself involved in this.


    CX: This matter will be over in the afternoon, why are you still mentioning it? When Duke Ming said that he will use magic, weren¡¯t you the one who pped and yelled that it was exciting?


    CY: It is exciting, but it¡¯s still scary when the timees. Can¡¯t I just advise him a bit?


    FM: Alright, alright. I¡¯m still perfusing cold sweat, please don¡¯t argue anymore. Either way, what Chiu Yue said is right. This matter is both exciting and scary at the same time, it gives me a very exhrated feeling.


    CL: Actually, I was hoping to persuade Duke Ming out of it. The seven nation trip has just started and we still don¡¯t know how much more is ahead of us. Anything that isn¡¯t rted to us, it would be best to not be involved.


    FM: Ah, now I¡¯m confused after listening to you. The three of you just said that saving an innocent person is a good thing and thenter said not to get involved, that there¡¯s no need to stir things up. Can all of you give me an affirmable opinion?


    Before he finished, the three maids had already revealed distressed expressions. With a sigh, they blurted out, ¡°We are also very troubled! We don¡¯t want to see an innocent person suffering and hope that Duke Ming can be safe without having to worry about outside matters. Is this also wrong of us?¡±


    All three maids began telling Feng Ming how they hated it when he thinks about others first and forget about how he¡¯s putting himself in danger while doing it.


    Feng Ming admitted that he was wrong, but they kept whining and crying so he looked over at Rong Hu for help. However, Rong Hu didn¡¯t know what to do, so Feng Ming nced over at Luo Yun, ¡°Why don¡¯t Luo Yun express his thoughts about this?¡±


    Luo Yun was sitting to one side holding his sword across his chest, leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes impatiently and nced at Feng Ming as he coldly stated, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid then don¡¯t get involved. If you¡¯re already involved, then don¡¯t be afraid. Young Lord is both afraid and involved, which is very puzzling to others.¡±


    Feng Ming wrung his hands, feeling depressed, he said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m afraid, I have to intervene.¡±


    Luo Yun scornfully asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    FM: Because avoiding is not the method. Only when one encounters something he is afraid of will he be able to gain courage.


    Luo Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly shined, he slowly turned around and stared at Feng Ming. Feng Ming changed his expression from earlier and was now grinning at him, ¡°These words I said, are they right?¡±


    LY: They are not wrong.


    Feng Ming smiled even more brightly, then asked in a friendly manner, ¡°I hope my words can change your attitude towards me, so can you not be cold as ice anymore? You know, ever since we were together night and day, you always have a sullen face towards me, giving me so much pressure.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Luo Yunzily stood up, ¡°I¡¯m only a subordinate not worth mentioning, so Young Lord doesn¡¯t need to waste such thoughts on me. I would like to go out for some sunlight, and will return shortly.¡±


    Without waiting for Feng Ming¡¯s reply, he carried his sword and walked straight outside.


    Feng Ming stared as his back slowly disappeared. Feng Ming began scratching his head and said in agony, ¡°Howe my words usually make an impact on people, but he only gives me a gloomy face? Am I really a failure as a Young Lord?¡±


    CY: Duke Ming shouldn¡¯t worry about it. He was born with that gloomy stiff face and won¡¯t be able to smile. It has nothing to do with Duke Ming.


    CX: Why does Duke Ming want Luo Yun to have a different attitude towards you? This person, ifpared to a rock, is even more stubborn. He is not the type of person to make amends.


    CL: Ah, Duke Ming needs to make amends. If in the future we are to enter the Tong Kingdom, it¡¯s like heading to enemy territory, a ce filled with danger. Therefore, before we head there, we have to first resolve our internal conflict so the people of Xiao family¡¯s highly skilled swordsmen will give their respect to Duke Ming and faithfully protect him. Otherwise, there will be a repetition of the events that urred on the ship on the first day. A family confronted by two sides is not the way it should be.


    CX: Chiu Lan is amazing, I can¡¯t imagine it.


    CY: Those things that she just said must be from listening to Rong Hu, I don¡¯t believe that she thought of it.


    FM: I¡¯m this tired and you are all bickering, not thinking of a way to help me. Anyway...it wasn¡¯t because of the Xiao Family¡¯s henchmen that I wanted to please him...


    ¡°Then what is it for?¡±


    FM: It¡¯s just because I feel that there¡¯s some sort of closeness between him and I...


    The three maids looked at each other. Closeness between Luo Yun and him? Duke Ming¡¯s view about others seems to be of no improvement.


    Rong Hu asked if Feng Ming is alright and Feng Ming replied that he tried very hard toe up with an impressive speech for Luo Yan, but yet it didn¡¯t have any effect on him. He then asked Rong Hu where he just went.


    RH: Ah, I went to see Luo Deng. The uing execution, no matter if it¡¯s sessful or not, the Xiao family have to pretend we have nothing to do with it. Our ship must leave Fan Cheng¡¯s shore before the scheduled time of execution and continue heading forward.


    FM: (nodded his head) You are still the attentive one. Tell Luo Deng to set sail to leave. It seems I won¡¯t be able to see this magic trick of mine.


    RH: We can bring the ship forward and stop up ahead, then use a smaller boat to bring you back to Fan Cheng, sneak you into the crowd observing the execution. However, this rtes to Duke Ming¡¯s safety. Leaving therge ship and sneaking into a huge crowd of people is very dangerous. This matter still needs to go over with the Xiao Family¡¯s men who are protecting you. If they don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid leaving the ship will be a bit difficult.


    Feng Ming shrugged, then turned towards Chiu Xing as he reluctantly chuckled, ¡°See, now do you understand why I need to be on friendly terms with Luo Yun? It seems that everywhere I go now, I have to consult with him.¡±


    CY: But he is Duke Ming¡¯s subordinate, how can that be? If Duke Ming wants to go somewhere, then just go. I¡¯ll go talk to him.


    Chiu Yue pulled up her skirt, stood up, and then disappeared off.


    A short momentter, Chiu Yue triumphantly returned and announced, ¡°Luo Yun said he has no objections. If Duke Ming wants to go see it, he¡¯s only responsible in protecting you as long as Duke Ming doesn¡¯t cause any trouble while observing the lively event.¡±


    Feng Ming was extremely pleased, he wanted to show his gratitude to Chiu Yue, but his feet suddenly jolted, a surprised movementing from underneath him.


    RH: The ship is leaving shore. Wait until we head forward to a ce without people and then we¡¯ll sneak back to Fan Cheng.


    ========


    Leaving Fen Chang port, Le Ting unobtrusively rode his horse slowly towards the sandy road heading south. After riding for half a mile and leaving the busy port of Fan Cheng, the


    passersby reduced in number. He was about to pull out his whip to hasten his trip back to his estate and make the final preparations, when he noticed something was amiss.


    Two seemingly ordinary carriages dashed in front of him. In addition, there were six guards riding horses beside the carriages. The two carriages were side by side and the line of guards conveniently blocked the road ahead. Everyone¡¯s sullen eyes were staring silently at Le Ting and they approached him.


    Needless to say, these people were here for him. Could things have changed?


    Feeling unnerved, Le Ting slowed down his pace. Pretending that sand got caught in his eyes, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes as he took the opportunity to survey the situation behind him.


    The two people riding behind him also got closer. In fact, both sides got closer, pushing Le Ting, one person on one horse, into the middle. He could only pull the reins to his horse to a halt, and coldly shout out, ¡°The world is filled withrge roads, no one is without an alternative route. Who is so arrogant that even this road cannot be traveled? Or do you intend to rob others instead?¡±


    At this moment, both sides came to a stop. There was a moment of silence in the carriage before a pleasant male voice asked, ¡°May I ask if you are General Le Ting?¡±


    Because Le Ting was in a secret meeting with Feng Ming, before leaving his estate, he had changed his attire and disguised himself. The clothes on him were civilian clothes and he deliberately ced a beard on his face and wore arge ck hat. He didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize him. Le Ting was surprised, he tried to find a way to escape while asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The person in the carriageughed, ¡°If you want to know who I am, I request the General to enter the carriage.¡±


    Le Ting looked around in all directions. If it was under normal circumstances, he would have brought a group of bodyguards; thus, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about these people. Unfortunately, today was a secret mission, whichpelled him to travel unapanied. Right now, it¡¯s hard for his hands to counter the enemies¡¯ four fists. In a very dested ce, if he were attacked, his rotten corpse might not even be discovered. Wouldn¡¯t dying be useless?


    Le Ting looked left and right, he could no longer stall for time, therefore he could only temporarily improvise. After dismounting, several tall men were staring at him as if eyeing a prey. They immediately took the sword hanging at his waist and searched his body. When no other weapons were found, they finally lifted the curtain and allowed him to enter the carriage.


    Le Ting was so upset he clenched his teeth, and angrily stepped inside the carriage. When he lifted his head, he waspletely shocked. Sitting inside the carriage was a young man of only 19 or 20, a handsome appearance with an intense deep gaze. His clothing was quite normal. There was a small square table in front of him, covered with several dishes of food. Although there was nothing special about the food, the tes holding the food were of pale green, an extremely rare material.


    Le Ting knew that at this moment he should not back out. Looking coldly across at the youngd who was sitting leisurely, he said, ¡°How dare you! Kidnapping a General is a capital offense, are you aware of this?¡±


    The person in the carriage was Xiao Liu. He was in his early twenties, but his appearance was simr to Lie Er. He has already matured, yet still looked like a youngd. However,pared to Lie Er, Xiao Liu seemed more indifferent. After meeting up with Rong Tian, and under Rong Tian¡¯s instructions, he raced towards Fan Cheng. He wanted to stay there for a bit in order to figure out a way to save Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw, hoping that Tai Can will avoid implication and the Third Prince Yong Cheng¡¯s power won¡¯t be further weakened. He never imagined thating to Fan Cheng, he would hear news that Le Ting ordered to execute the prisoner today.


    Xiao Liu was very surprised. Le Ting had always assumed a position of impartiality, and even if execution is inevitable, he shouldn¡¯t be t hat eager to execute Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw. He didn¡¯t expect someone who maintained neutrality to side with Prince Yong Quan. Without any other options, he could only send his men to secretly spy on Le Ting¡¯s estate and, once Le Ting was alone, capture him.


    Because the circumstance was too sudden, even with the person captured, what should he do? He still haven¡¯t figured out a n. Although he was inwardly worried, Xiao Liu seemed calm on the surface. After listening to Le Ting, he gave a faint smile. ¡°Kidnapping a General? I don¡¯t have the guts to do so. Xiao Liu was ordered toe here. I just wanted to request General toe inside the carriage and ask a few questions. That can¡¯t be seen as kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°Oh? On behalf of whose order?¡±


    ¡°Please have a look, General.¡± Xiao Liu untied the token hanging on his waist and gave it to Le Ting. He had been secretly lurking beside Yong Quan, working within Prince Yong Quan¡¯s estate, so the token he pulled out was naturally from Yong Quan¡¯s estate.


    After Le Ting¡¯s eyes fell upon it, his face almost changed color and he whispered, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s estate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Xiao Liu smiled,fortably leaning himself against the velvet walls of the carriagepartment. ¡°Fan Cheng has recently encountered many things. His Highness, Yong Quan, ordered me toe here to assist.¡± He clearly was making this up. After meeting with Rong Tian, he didn¡¯t have time to return to the capital to receive any orders from Yong Quan. Thinking that saving a person takes priority, Xiao Liu wanted to hand over the token, rescue the prisoner and then exin to Yong Quan.


    He just simply wanted to say something that wouldn¡¯t make Le Ting suspicious of him. However, he didn¡¯t expect to scare Le Ting into dripping cold sweat.


    After hearing that he is one of Yong Quan¡¯s men, Le Ting felt a sudden chill down his spine. This was indeed meeting a ghost at night. He never imagined Yong Quan would care so much about the small city official post at Fan Cheng¡¯s port, that he would dispatch his henchmen here. Not only was this time different, they didn¡¯t just discreetly observe the execution¡¯s progress, but installed countermeasures as well.


    Could it be...could it be that they have already figured out Feng Ming¡¯s magic trick of bringing a dead person to life?! Thinking about this, the cold sweat continued to flow. If this is discovered, the prisoner and Tai Can will undoubtedly die. Even he, Le Ting, had no chance of escaping. For him to die is nothing, but his wife and the three concubines, along with his children inside his residence will not be spared. If Yong Quan dealt with his brothers without mercy, then a meagre General like him is nothing.


    Inside the narrowpartment, the more Le Ting thought about it, the more anxious he got. Duke Ming¡¯s n was extremely clever, and yet before it even began, without the slightest hint or exposure, how did the Crown Prince find out about it? If the people of Yong Quan did not receive the news, then why are they deliberately stopping him here?


    Le Ting had been an official for many years, had he been fooled by the court? He was worried inside, but his face did not reveal the slightest change. Still keeping the sameposure, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s Mister Liu from the Crown Prince¡¯s estate. The capital is quite distant and Mister Liu has been traveling hard, not caring for the trouble toe here. Is there something you would like to inform me?¡±


    ¡°This matter is regarding the wine brewer called Chao An.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s regarding that.¡± Le Ting carefully re-examined his words as he slowly replied, ¡°Then, Mister Liu, please report back to His Highness, Yong Quan, that this matter has been properly taken care of. The prisoner will be sentenced today, and I will be the one to personally supervise the execution. There will not be a single problem.¡±


    Xiao Liu was having a headache because of Chao An¡¯s execution today. If that¡¯s the case, then he cannot fulfill Rong Tian¡¯s task. Furrowing his eyebrows, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t General a bit impatient in handling this case?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Le Ting eyed Xiao Liu suspiciously.


    From Yong Quan¡¯s point of view, his people are upset that Chao An couldn¡¯t be killed earlier so that they could implicate Tai Can. Unless... they already knew about the nter today. If that¡¯s the case, then the lives of those people involved will be at stake.


    Le Ting¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, he could barely maintain his calm when he asked, ¡°Mister Liu, why do you say that I¡¯m handling this case in a haste? This prisoner has given the King a barrel of sour Youzhi wine, going against the King¡¯s orders, and is extremely disrespectful. His death sentence is long overdue. Didn¡¯t His Highness, Yong Quan, send a letter urging for the sentencing to be carried out as soon as possible and without further dy? I am only acting on the instructions provided by His Highness.¡±


    This remark by Le Ting was reasonable. Thinking for the sake of Yong Quan, pledging his allegiance with him, made Xiao Liu speechless.


    How could Xiao Liu not know that Yong Quan had been eyeing the city official post at Fan Cheng¡¯s port? Right now, he was acting as a representative of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction so how can he reveal his true intentions foring here?


    Xiao Liu nced over at Le Ting and was upset that he couldn¡¯t just kick the famous General of Yong Yin in front of him. What kind of righteous General is this? Bullshit, he¡¯s just like those bootlickers!


    It seems Le Ting was just pretending to take a neutral stance, when in fact, he was afraid of Yong Quan¡¯s power. Figures, he disregard shame and win Yong Quan¡¯s approval by using Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s case to suck up to Crown Prince Yong Quan. And the most despicable thing was, Xiao Liu had topliment this damn man for disregarding a human life.


    ¡°General is truly very loyal to His Highness, Yong Quan.¡± Xiao Liu clenched his teeth as he forced himself to smile, ¡°You seem to be working very hard. I will have to announce this to His Highness in the future. However, what I said about General handling this matter hastily is justified. You should know that the Cai Family have been city officials in Fan Cheng for many generations, executing a family member can wait a few more days. Handling this case quickly might evoke criticism by others. This matter might not be good for His Highness¡¯ reputation.¡±


    After listening, Le Ting secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    So this stunt of seizing him, in the middle of the road, and forcing him into the carriage was because of this and here he thought this person had realised something was amiss with this afternoon¡¯s execution. Le Ting was less worried and a bit calmer. Motioning with his hand and giving off a righteous look, he said, ¡°Regarding this matter, Prince Yong Quan can rest assured. This case has been dyed for a long time, and now is the best time to take care of it. No matter the evidence or the process of execution, everything is in full ordance with thew of Yong Yin. No one can criticize Prince Yong Quan about this matter.¡±


    Xiao Liu replied, ¡°His Highness Yong Quan only hopes that this case can be postponed for a few more days.¡±


    If it were a few days ago, Le Ting would be extremely happy and nodded in agreement. He also didn¡¯t want to execute an innocent person. However, the magic trick Duke Ming is orchestrating is ready to be implemented. The secretpartment underneath the execution ground had also been dug up in advance and if this cannot be carried out today, then traces of evidence will be present.


    Thinking about this, Le Ting responded adamantly, ¡°The announcement was carried out three days ago, everyone knows that today will be the execution day. If it is suddenly postponed, it will arouse criticism from the people. Mister Liu, please understand that I am doing this for the sake of His Highness Yong Quan. The sooner this matter is settled, the more favorable it is for his excellency.¡±


    Le Ting continued mentioning that this matter was for the sake of Yong Quan. Xiao Liu was so angry he stared wide eyed at Le Ting for he could not find any other reason to stop him. If he continued to dissuade him, it will only cause Le Ting to be more suspicious of him.


    It was hard enough for Xiao Liu to hide his identity inside Yong Quan¡¯s estate, yet to expose himself because of this trivial matter was not worth it. Given the situation, had been someone else, then that person would have given up and not pursue the matter further. Xiao Liu may appear simple, but he was far more than ordinary. He held himself in high self-esteem.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he met Rong Tian and after meeting Rong Tian, he epted this task. Even though this task was not important, he made a promise to His Majesty. He had toplete it no matter what.


    During a moment of hesitation, a bold n emerged from inside his mind like a lightning bolt. The fact that Le Ting was captured without anyone¡¯s knowledge and the men Xiao Liu brought with him were elite guards and loyal to him, his endeavours today will not be exposed. Why not just get rid of Le Ting without anyone knowing?!


    Then when noones, without the appearance of the execution supervisor, the prisoner cannot be executed. If Tai Can¡¯s brother-inw is not officially put to death, then Tai Can


    won¡¯t be implicated because of this case. At the very least, before the court sends another new General, the city official post at Fan Cheng¡¯s port will not be reced.


    Xiao Liu thought for a moment in silence, he secretly nced over at Le Ting, carefully calcting his next move. The innocent wine brewer who got dragged into this political battle of the two princes had no quarrel with this person, yet right now, this person has no regard for a human life, for he wish to kill the wine brewer to gain Yong Quan¡¯s approval. So why not just kill thispletely insane and ridiculous person?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, his lips curved upward into a gentle arc as he methodical answered, ¡°What General just said is correct. It seems that I was overly worried. Since that¡¯s the case, please return to your estate. I¡¯ll leave the wine brewer, Chao An¡¯s case in your hands.¡±


    How could Le Ting guess what was going on inside Xiao Liu¡¯s mind? It¡¯s hard to me him. No matter how much he thinks about it, he could not imagine that Xiao Liu was Rong Tian¡¯s spy. Everything Le Ting said and done was in favor of Yong Quan. It was obvious that Xiao Liu will have to release him.


    After listening to Xiao Liu, Le Ting did not suspect a thing. ¡°That would be best. Noon wille quickly and I have to hurry to the execution ground. I hope Mister Liu will report the matter back to His Highness Yong Quan for me. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After bidding Xiao Liu farewell, he turned around and got out of the carriage.


    As his feetnded on the ground, behind him, a wailing sound was suddenly heard from inside the carriage. Le Ting didn¡¯t have time to react when several confidants of Xiao Liu gathered around the carriage with a grim look on their faces and charging straight at him. Caught unawares, Le Ting received a strike to his nose and was suddenly dizzy. He was taken aback. With the skills he gained on the battlefields, he retreated in panic, raising his arm to fend off another strike, while the other hand was searching along his waist. But he couldn¡¯t feel anything. By then, he realized his sword was confiscated before entering the carriage. With this second of hesitation, he suffered several blows to his back, it was so painful that he wanted to curl up on the floor. Feeling afraid and mad, he shouted, ¡°What do you guys want?!¡±


    His mind quickly raced back. For them to take action ruthlessly must mean that they were aware of Duke Ming¡¯s n! Otherwise, why would the people of Crown Prince do this?


    It was upsetting that he didn¡¯t know how they managed to figure it out. What¡¯s worst is that Duke Ming and Tai Can were unaware of this. If they act ording to the n, then they too might fall into this trap. No! No matter what, he had to let them know that he is being captured by the Crown Prince¡¯s henchmen!


    Thinking about this, regardless of the attacksing from behind, Le Ting immediately fought his way forward, pushing the two brawny men aside and shouting loudly from top of his lungs, ¡°Murderer! Murderer! I am Yong Yin General Le....¡± Before he could finish, he was knocked out hard and his body copsed onto the soft yellow mud on the ground.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Young Master, he¡¯s lost consciousness.¡± One of Xiao Liu¡¯s subordinate used his foot to check for movement, but there was none. He let out augh. ¡°Just now, this person tried to shout for help. Haha, this ce is covered in sand, not a single spirit can hear him shouting.¡±


    The other man asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want to kill him?¡± He removed the short dagger from his waist. They were all assants, ustomed to killing people without batting an eye. All of them were not afraid of death. With just one word from Xiao Liu, slitting the throat of a General was no different than killing a chicken.


    Xiao Liu was nning on nodding his head, but then remembered something, he asked, ¡°You have closely followed him from his estate, where did he go?¡±


    ¡°This person was sneaking into Fan Cheng¡¯s port, we''re not sure where he went because he disappeared in a blink of an eye. We almost thought that he found out we were following him and cut off our trail. Half an hourter, we found him along therge road in Fan Cheng¡¯s port.¡±


    Fan Cheng¡¯s port? ording to the news, therge ship of Xiao Family carrying Duke Ming stopped by the port of Fan Cheng? Could it be.... When thinking about this, Xiao Liu was horrified. He stared down at the unconscious Le Ting lying on the ground. Could this vicious person really want to kill Duke Ming to please Yong Quan?


    The thought made sense. Pushing a wine brewer to his death was not a big deal for Yong Quan. But if he were to kill Duke Ming, the one who Xi Lei King Rong Tian loves the most, then the present King in Xi Lei, Rong Tong, would be very grateful to Yong Quan. It would be a huge achievement. Huh! How hateful!


    Xiao Liu stared ferociously at the motionless Le Ting. He was nning on killing him, but hesitated. He ordered coldly, ¡°Tie him up for now, remember to gag him. Once the matter regarding Tai Can is resolved, I would like to interrogate and torture him a bit. Concerning today¡¯s event, no matter who ask you, do not reveal a single thing, understand?¡±


    His henchmen responded with a roar ofpliance.


    Chapter 2


    Feng Ming changed his clothes then slipped into the crowd with Rong Hu on his left and Luo Yun on his right.


    The Youzi wine bing sour as it leaves Fan Cheng is a fact that everyone knows. This case regarding Chao An is a crime pushed onto the innocent. Today, when the prisoner gets executed, nine out of ten people in Fan Cheng will rush forth to see the boisterous event held at the city gate.


    ¡°What a shame...¡±


    ¡°Ah, I heard he offended the Prince.¡±


    ¡°Quiet! You don¡¯t want to live? Lower your voice.¡±


    The afternoon hasn¡¯t arrived, yet everyone was whispering non-stop along the sideline.


    ¡°How are they going to live? An honest man being executed. What a pity, he has an aging mother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a pity, his wife is also pregnant.¡±


    Feng Ming squirmed his way into the crowd, but judging by Rong Hu and Luo Yun¡¯s trifled look, he knew he had reached the closest point to the execution ground.


    The execution ground contained a wooden tform about two feet high withrge stairs, rows of chairs were ced below and a table spread with satin cloth; which appears to be the seating for the execution supervisor and other officials. In the middle of the tform was the ce where the execution will be held, a thick wooden stump - the ce where the prisoner will kneel down, and ce his head onto before beheading.


    Feng Ming knew that the wooden stump wouldn¡¯t be necessary for this n of theirs. No matter how impressive Feng Ming¡¯s ability was, he was not able to reconnect a person¡¯s head back to the original form. Regarding magic, he only watched it on television. Therefore, whether this n is sessful or not, will depend on everyone¡¯s performance and if the Heaven is willing to help out....


    Chao An¡¯s wife and mother were sobbing beside the execution ground. Crying alongside with them was Tai Can, pretending to be ¡°ill.¡±


    ¡°Sister...sister... please don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re still pregnant. This is thew, we have no other way, if you want to take a look...¡± Not sure what kind of powder coating Tai Can ced on his face, but his face was white as a ghost. Crying with tears and snot all over his face, his sobbing was even louder than his sister¡¯s, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me, I shouldn¡¯t have let you choose this marriage. This is not a good marriage and now you¡¯ll be a widow. What a pity for my nephew who hasn¡¯t been born yet...¡±


    Feng Ming knew that he was acting, but he could not help but stare wide mouthed at Tai Can¡¯s realistic acting.


    ¡°Duke Ming, the prisoner is here.¡± Rong Hu¡¯s voice whispered against his ear.


    Feng Ming stretched his neck up to look. Indeed, there were a group of peopleing from the city gate, walking towards the execution grounds. They were wearing the regr soldier outfit, armed with a long spear. There was only one person wearing a prisoner uniform, emaciated, his hands were tied behind his back, staggering while walking in the middle as if his soul was scant.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°About to be beheaded?¡±


    When they saw the prisoner, the crowd made a slightmotion. Feng Ming was wondering why Le Ting isn¡¯t here yet. Rong Hu felt something was wrong, believing that Le Ting should have arrived here much earlier.


    They both tried to rationalize that Le Ting must have been slightly dyed. However, Luo Yun felt differently, stating, ¡°Something happened.¡±


    Hearing him say it with much conviction, Feng Ming felt nervous, his face went pale and he tried to force aughter.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be? Our n...was so perfect.¡±


    Rong Hu wasn¡¯t pleased with Luo Yun scaring Feng Ming. ring at him, he asked, ¡°How do you know something happened?¡±


    ¡°This is a killer¡¯s instinct.¡± Luo Yun answered, ignoring Rong Hu¡¯s re, he turned his head to face Feng Ming, ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Lord said ¡®to face your fears to build courage¡¯? Your chance hase.¡±


    Feng Ming was already tense enough. After listening to him, he became more uneasy, and he stammered; ¡°What I meant was...was...oh God, if our n is leaked and the Yong Yin army were to jump out and surround us, we only have twenty guards. We might really be twenty shredded pieces of meat.¡±


    Feng Ming wasn¡¯t very good at converging his inner thoughts. With his handsome appearance, thick eyebrows and blinking eyes, his pitiful look after being scared was too adorable.


    Luo Yun never expected that his words would scare Feng Ming like that. He was both amused and upset. Sweeping his eyes to look at him once more and using an insensitive tone of voice, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s leaked then it¡¯s leaked. The Xiao Family is unafraid of anyone. If someone dares to hurt you, they will have to walk past my dead body.¡± Although his expression was cold, his intention of protecting Feng Ming were clearly conveyed in his words.


    Feng Ming was deeply moved. He grabbed Luo Yun¡¯s hand tightly, revealing a bright smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Surprised, Luo Yun looked down in disgust at the hand Feng Ming was holding. He tried to struggle free but couldn¡¯t. This ce was filled with many people so he didn¡¯t dare to use much force that would cause unwanted attention to them. He gave up on struggling, feeling embarrassed while letting Feng Ming to continue hold his hand.


    Just then, Rong Hu suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Sure enough, a carriage came from the other side of the gate, surrounded by several guards, made its way towards the execution ground. Le Ting held the highest position within the area. He made the announcement that he will be there personally at noon to convict the prisoner ording to thews of Yong Yin. During the time of execution, horse carriages were not allowed near the execution ground. Everyone was aware of this.


    The curtains to the carriage lifted and the dignified person stepped out. However, the image of the person that appeared was not Le Ting, whom they had been looking forward to, but instead a young man Feng Ming had never seen before.


    Feng Ming was shocked, he thought that he didn¡¯t see clearly so he quickly rubbed his eyes. After taking a closer look, his face went pale, his heart dropped. It wasn¡¯t Le Ting at all. Could Luo Yun¡¯s words be true, something happened....


    ¡°The Prince sent an envoy! Pay your respects!¡±


    Feng Ming was still shocked wondering where Le Ting could be. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Yun, pulling him down to kneel along with the others, Feng Ming would have stood out from the crowd, inadvertently putting himself in danger.


    As the crowd was ordered to stand up, Feng Ming followed along. There were no news about Le Ting and yet an envoy from the Crown Prince arrived. This was something they were all afraid of.


    Tai Can, who was sobbing on the sideline, noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. His mouth was wide open and his eyes dted bigger than a pair of bells, a horrid look on his face disyed after seeing the unknown Crown Prince¡¯s envoy.


    The crowd below were whispering to each other, wondering why the Crown Prince¡¯s envoy was here.


    Luo Yun knew that the situation had changed and could result in extreme danger. He advised Feng Ming to make a quick decision regarding this unexpected change in events.


    Feng Ming was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know what to do and med himself for not thinking everything thoroughly. If Rong Hu, Luo Yun, Tai Can and Le Ting were to meet with misfortune then it will be his fault. What kind of magic trick is this? Great, with all the preparations, the execution supervisor went missing. This lousy magic trick is the worst one ever!


    ¡°This Crown Prince¡¯s envoy is really strange.¡± Rong Hu was muttering beside him.


    ¡°I know that he¡¯s strange, but this isn¡¯t the time to pursue that.¡± Feng Ming whispered, ¡°Right now, the important thing is...what should we do? God, if that envoy takes charge of the execution, do we really have to snatch the prisoner? Ah, I...it¡¯s all my...¡±


    ¡°This person is clearly Xiao Liu.¡± Rong Hu stared at the Crown Prince¡¯s envoy who was standing on the tform. Xiao Liu was skinnier than before so with one nce, he couldn¡¯t recognize him. Two years of not meeting, it seems that he was sent by His Majesty to Yong Yin.


    Feng Ming thought Rong Hu said something about running off, so he responded, ¡°Run? Where should we run to? No, I came up with his n, I have to save the prisoner before the execution time. If we were to run away, wouldn¡¯t I be killing an innocent person?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, that person is Xiao Liu.¡±


    FM: What? Rong Hu, you know that person? Can you think of a way to resolve this matter? Money is not a problem, didn¡¯t Lie Er said that Yong Yin officials love bribery?


    RH: He is originally one of us.


    FM: What? One of us....He.. he.. he...this Crown Prince¡¯s envoy... Say it one more time?


    RH: He was sent by His Majesty as a spy within Yong Yin.


    Feng Ming stared at Rong Hu several times, after determining that Rong Hu was not joking, he let out a huge sigh of relief.


    FM: One of us?


    RH: That¡¯s correct.


    FM: One of us?


    RH: Hush, Duke Ming. Please don¡¯t raise your voice, it will arouse attention. FM: That¡¯s right...one of us...m y dear God (for crying out loud!)


    Feng Ming silently thank that his magic trick was still supported by the Heaven.


    He tilted his head and filled with emotions, he nced over at Rong Hu. He didn¡¯t know whether to hug Rong Hu or give him a good kick. Unfortunately with the present circumstances, he couldn¡¯t do any of these two actions. The only thing Feng Ming could do was to clench his teeth in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, do you want to scare your Royal Highness to death?¡±


    RH: I just knew about it.


    LY: What should we do now?


    FM: Whew, it turned out to be a false rm. The next course is to follow our n. Rest assured, if he is one of us, he will help usplete this n. Ha, I didn¡¯t expect Rong Tian to be so amazing, this is very good.


    LY: I still don¡¯t see how this Crown Prince¡¯s envoy will help withpleting our n. FM: Hah?


    LY: I don¡¯t think he knows what our n is.


    FM: Hah?


    This can¡¯t be! Could this pawn be ced randomly because of Rong Tian? He wasn¡¯t ordered here to kill Chao An, was he?


    They¡¯re finished....


    The moment Feng Ming was shouting ¡°They¡¯re finished,¡± Rong Hu decisively went to the edge of the execution ground, grabbed the panicky Tai Can and whispered in his eyes, ¡°Quickly run up on the tform towards the Crown Prince¡¯s envoy, cry to him and then...¡±


    ============


    On the execution tform, Xiao Liu was also upset. When Le Ting was knocked out unconscious, he wasn¡¯t nning on making his appearance. However, after thinking about it, he felt a bit uneasy. The execution notice was announced, so if the main execution supervisor was not present, there will still be a deputy execution supervisor. And if that person were to put out the order to kill Chao An, then his hard work would go to waste. To ensure that such things won¡¯t happen, he had to personally take a trip toe here.


    ¡°Master Liu, please drink some tea.¡±


    Le Ting was the major General to execute the prisoner, therefore, officials from top to bottom within Fan Cheng came to attend. However, Le Ting unexpectedly disappeared; and the envoy of the Crown Prince who came had an even higher position than Le Ting. After serving the tea, they showered him with ttering words.


    ¡°Haha, the weather is very sunny, Master Liu didn¡¯t mind traveling tirelessly from miles away, you are very loyal to the court.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard...Master Liu is a man of principle and righteousness and highly respected by Prince Yong Quan...¡±


    Xiao Liu forced a smile. Cutting short their sentences, he nced around and then asked, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see the Execution Supervisor General Le Ting?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The deputy supervisor for Le Ting was silently muttering to himself that he too didn¡¯t know where General Le Ting was, but while looking up at the colorful sky, he replied, ¡°The General is probably ridden with a bunch of matters entangling him, he will arrive shortly.¡±


    Xiao Liu secretly sneered. Your general is currently tied up like a pastry, ced underneath the seat within my horse carriage, perhaps he¡¯ll never be able to arrive here at all.


    There was one official who told Xiao Liu that if General Le Ting doesn¡¯t arrive, then Xiao Liu could always use his title as the Crown Prince¡¯s envoy to execute the prisoner. Xiao Liu knew this official pledge his loyalty to Prince Yong Quan and was disgusted by it, but he kept on a poker face.


    XL: We absolutely cannot do that. His Highness is kind, benevolent and abides by thew. If you want the person from Crown Prince¡¯s estate to be in charge of this execution just because the main execution supervisor is not here, then if this rumor were to spread in the future, wouldn¡¯t this tarnish His Highness¡¯s reputation?


    Xiao Liu knew that if an hour passed and Le Ting still hadn¡¯t shown up for the scheduled time frame, then ording to thew, the prisoner will be sent back to prison. So right now, he had to endure all the ttery and sweet talk by the other officials for an hour.


    During this time of extreme impatience, a sudden cry rang out.


    ¡°He¡¯s innocent! He¡¯s innocent!¡± Tai Can burst into tears while he was crawling and scrambling onto the execution tform. ¡°Official, please re-examine the case! My brother-inw is innocent! My sister is currently pregnant, a future widow and a fatherless child, what will happen? Please...please have mercy...¡±


    Despite having arge chubby physique, his actions were surprisingly swift. Before anyone could react, Tai Can had already clung onto Xiao Liu¡¯s leg and started crying. If he was a normal person, then he would''ve been dragged out by the guards. However, no matter what type of person Tai Can was, he was an official in Fan Cheng for several years. Since the guards knew that he was an official, they didn¡¯t dare to take action. As for the other officials who were sitting on the tform, they shook their heads and half-heartedly said, ¡°Brother Tai, please quickly stand up, if you need to say something please say it slowly, everyone else is staring.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tai, I can understand your sadness, but regarding your brother-inw¡¯s matter, thew is ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it slowly, Brother Tai and quickly let go, this person is the Crown Prince¡¯s envoy...¡±


    Xiao Liu¡¯s leg was held tightly that he couldn¡¯t move. He was overly embarrassed, but felt a bit sympathetic towards Tai Can. He wanted to tell Tai Can that he came here to save the prisoner, but since he couldn¡¯t clearly state it, he ced a stone face and said, ¡°Who are you? Being so rude towards me? What do you mean innocent? General Le Ting gave the


    conviction ording to thew, are you saying that he is doing this because of personal interest? What nonsense! Quickly let go!¡± While bending over, he tried to push away the hands that were grabbing onto his leg.


    Tai Can was waiting for this opportunity. Seeing him stooping down, he immediately whispered into Xiao Liu¡¯s ear like a lightning bolt, ¡°Rong Hu requests that you meet up with him.¡±


    Xiao Liu was surprised that this person knew his identity and even Rong Hu. While wondering what Rong Hu had to do with this matter, Tai Can added that Duke Ming was also standing within the audience. The other officials who were standing to the side were afraid that Xiao Liu would be angry so they rushed over to pull him off. After being dragged off the tform, Tai Can wiped his tears andforted his sister.


    Xiao Liu was shocked, but he eventually swept his eyes over the people below the tform and saw Rong Hu. Noticing that Xiao Liu had seen him, Rong Hu made a gesture, which Xiao Liu silently understood.


    XL: Is there... any ce to let loose*? (*restroom)


    The officials startedughing, ¡°Are you in a hurry? The city gates have a ce which is fairly clean, allow me to show you the way.¡±


    XL: No need. This matter does not need many people to follow along.


    After asking for the direction, Xiao Liu brought two of his guards to follow behind. Once he came to the city gate and made a turn into a quiet ce, Rong Hu was already waiting right there for him.


    RH: I know that you have many things to ask me and I have many things to ask you, but right now there is something important to do and we¡¯re running out of time. First off, take this paper.


    Xiao Liu took the sheet of paper, nced over it quickly and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    RH: Duke Ming is determined to save Chao An¡¯s life. This is the rescue n that our team decided to act out. Luckily, Duke Ming is clever enough to bring this just in case. Just follow the n that is written, you have to remember your lines. Be careful, don¡¯t miss a single word.


    XL: What?


    RH: We have no other choice. Originally, we discussed the n with Le Ting and would perform it during the execution, but we didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly disappear. Right now,


    sending someone to find him will be toote, therefore, you will have to rece him. Just take some time to memorize these lines, then head up to the tform and be a substitute for Le Ting. Using your position, you have all the qualification to take charge of the execution on Le Ting¡¯s behalf. Xiao Liu, this role is very important, whether or not Chao An can be saved depends on this moment, alright? Why do you have a weird look on your face?


    XL: Uh, Rong Hu...


    RH: If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk about itter. If noontime is over, Duke Ming¡¯s n would be a waste. The most important thing right now is for you to memorize your lines, we don¡¯t have much time...I know we have to bother for your assistance this time.


    XL: Did you just said that this n was discussed with Le Ting?


    RH: Yes, it was. At the critical moment, no one knows where Le Ting had run off to, if he... XL: I know.


    RH: ... coulde here on time, then it would be great...Ah? What did you just say?


    XL: I said, I know where Le Ting is.


    RH: You do? That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! Where is he? How long until he arrives here?


    XL: He¡¯s in my horse carriage.


    RH: Your horse carriage? What is he doing on your horse carriage?


    XL: Actually, he¡¯s tied up and stuffed beneath the seat of my carriage.


    ====


    Those who were not involved with the n wouldn¡¯t know that even though the execution this time was ordinary, there were a lot of chaos within. After knowing where Le Ting was, Rong Hu used his fastest and most agile speed to report the news to Feng Ming and then with the same speed, rushed over to the back of Xiao Liu¡¯s carriage and rescue Le Ting, pulling out the smelly rag from his mouth and pouring a bowl of water on him. He then gave two heavy ps to his face, thus finally waking Le Ting from his unconscious state.


    RH: The Crown Prince¡¯s envoy is a good person, because of his righteousness, he came to help us, which is also part of this magic trick. Here...anyway...let¡¯s follow through with the n.


    After exining the current situation to Le Ting in the most simplest words, they decided to continue with the n Feng Ming had implemented. As for the groggy general, he was brought inconspicuously to the remote area of the city gate without anyone noticing, and there he climbed onto a horse.


    In a short while, before noontime came to an end, General Le Ting who had gone missing, suddenly appeared around the corner of the gates, as if he had experienced a long arduous journey, answering the eagerness cry of the people.


    ¡°Look! Look!¡±


    ¡°The General is here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! General Le Ting is finally here!¡± ¡°Oh! The prisoner may really die this time!¡±


    When Le Ting appeared, a sudden burst of noise was heard from the top and above the tform. Tai Can thought that their n of bringing a dead person to life was exposed, silently ncing at Le Ting riding towards the execution tform, dismounting his horse, and being escorted by his guards onto the tform, did Tai Can remember what his responsibilities are. He quickly rushed forward and started crying loudly.


    On top of the tform, General Le Ting who just arrived became the focus of attention. ¡°Where did the General go off to?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the General, Master Liu of the Crown Prince¡¯s estate has been waiting for a long time...¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what is wrong with the General¡¯s face? You¡¯re bleeding!¡±


    Coming face to face with the polite and courteous words of his fellow officials after being knocked out unconsciously and reawaken afterwards, Le Ting was a bit overwhelmed. Hearing someone mentioning his face, he unnaturally snorted, the corner of his eyes swept over towards Xiao Liu who was sitting innocently to one side. Le Ting could only reply, ¡°This morning, I was riding out of my estate, then that crazy animal suddenly attacked me for no apparent reason, causing me to injure myself.¡±


    ¡°Ah...so it was a horse...¡± The officials answered in abrupt astonishment.


    O f c o u r s e , n o o n e h a d t h e g u t s t o a s k L e T i n g : i f h e h a d f a l l e n o f f t h e h o r s e , t h e n w h y d o e s h e have two hand imprints on his face?


    Xiao Liu almost burst outughing on the sideline, but he couldn¡¯t expose himself so he could only quench his thirst with a cup of tea. Those who did see Xiao Liu¡¯s slight smile, secretly confirmed that the Crown Prince wanted Chao An to die and since Le Ting is present, the chances of that happening is most likely, which corrtes with the reason for Xiao Liu¡¯s smile.


    The deputy official asked, ¡°Time''s running out, does General still wish to execute the prisoner?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Apart from saying anything else, Le Ting immediately nodded. If this matter is further dyed for a few more days, then this magic trick can''t go on and he will be pressured again!


    ¡°Guards! Bring the prisoner onto the tform!¡±


    A loud noise could be heard on the tform. The close family members of the prisoner were crying on the side. A loudmotion was also heard from the audience below.


    They¡¯re killing someone! It seems as if this pitiful Chao An will be unjustly killed today!


    Feng Ming pushed his way through the crowd. He was shivering in excitement, so emotional that he was tearing up. This n that Duke Ming had meticulously orchestrated, the first and greatest magic trick of this generation, bringing a dead person to life, is finally, finally, beginning after going through all sorts of difficulties and encountering all kinds of twists and turns....


    Chapter 3


    ¡°Reporting to the General, the prisoner is here!¡±


    Chao An, wearing a tattered prison uniform was brought on the execution tform by two guards. An extra chair was then prepared for Xiao Liu to sit next to Le Ting, seemingly bing the third execution supervisor on the scene...


    The show has finally begun!


    Le Ting regained hisposure and stared at Chao An, who was trembling and coiled up in front of him. Le Ting disyed a demeanor of a General and shouted out imposingly;


    ¡°Prisoner, lift your head and address your name!¡±


    ¡°My...name...is....Chao An...¡±


    Kneeling down, Chao An muttered a few words as he continued to shake in fright. What is he supposed to do? Yesterday, Tai Can came to visit him in the prison, secretly informing him of many things and repeatedly reinforcing him to follow through with the n today. No matter how much Tai Can reassured him that this is nned by the world¡¯s famous, intelligent, Duke Ming-- the one that would save his life; but honestly, this was the boldest n he had ever heard of and no one has dared to use it before. If the n is unsessful then he, Chao An, will undoubtedly die today...


    Life and death is a huge matter. While thinking about this, wouldn¡¯t anyone¡¯s voice also tremble in fear?


    LT: Chao An, you have disrespected the royalty by offering sour wine to His Majesty as a tribute. This crime is worthy of a million deaths. I am here today with an order to execute you. Is there anything you would like to say?


    ¡°I....I...¡±


    Chao An¡¯s hands started trembling while grasping tightly onto the wooden block on the tform.


    The audience witnessing the scene from below knew that he was innocent. Everyone looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    Then a soft broken mutter was heard from Chao An. ¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m used...unjustly....¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Le Ting shouted out sharply, widening his eyes. ¡°We have conclusive evidence of your crime! The wine you offered to His Majesty was sour and yet, you dare to say you were used unjustly? You¡¯re a guilty prisoner, why shouldn¡¯t we kill you? I am asking once again. Before you die, are there anyst words you would like to say?¡±


    Feng Ming was standing in the crowd listening to their conversation. He was filled with overwhelming emotions as if his hands and feet were dancing delightfully.


    So perfect! So perfect!


    Tai Can¡¯s performance was already outstanding and worthy of praises. He also couldn¡¯t have imagined that Le Ting¡¯s performance would be very convincing. His shout a while ago was on spot, given how quick the skit was written up.


    He had anticipated this for some time now, but suddenly something felt wrong, why did it became quiet? ording to the original n, Chao An should¡¯ve followed behind, and spoke the most important lines within the skit!


    Feng Ming looked up onto the stage. He wasn¡¯t the only one looking, in fact, all eyes were trained on Chao An.


    ¡°Chao An, do you have anything to say?¡± Le Ting lifted his eyebrows, slightly feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He cleared his throat, ¡°I am currently asking you, why aren¡¯t you answering?¡±


    Please quickly say the following lines of the skit!


    Chao An was still kneeling on the stage with his face dropped down that no one could clearly see it. One of the guards went over to him and lifted his head up. After taking a clear look on his face, he suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah! He¡¯s gone crazy!¡±


    Chao An stared nkly while foaming at the mouth. A loudmotion was then heard from the audience.


    ¡°Crazy! He went crazy!¡±


    ¡°What a pity! He¡¯s scared to death. Bing crazy is good, better than beingpletely conscious while being beheaded...¡±


    The situation had changed drastically. A short while ago, Feng Ming was excited and now he was stiff. C razy? Foaming at the mouth, is he having a seizure?


    Oh God! This idiot Tai Can, why didn¡¯t he tell me about Chao An¡¯s illness, having a panic attack after being strongly evoked?


    They¡¯re finished.


    The protagonist suddenly lost all ability to perform, how can this impressive supernatural trick continue?


    This time, it¡¯s really the end...


    On the sideline, Tai Can was shocked that his brother inw¡¯s illness started again. The deputy supervisor suggested to Le Ting that since the prisoner had became crazy, there was no point in questioning him anymore, so they should just execute him now given the fact that the execution hour has passed and Xiao Liu is present.


    Le Ting was silently upset. W hy is it like this? Chao An couldn¡¯t wait untilter to start having a seizure and yet chose this very moment to do it. At least finish up your lines and then start having one! Causing me so much effort to rescue you.


    LT: This...Let¡¯s wait for a little bit. Before executing someone, we always allow the prisoners to have a few words ording to the courtw. Um...this...also shows that thew is merciful...


    Seeing how Le Ting was stuttering, the deputy supervisor was greatly puzzled. Why is General Le Ting acting like this today? He almost missed the execution time after disappearing. Then he arrived here disheveled with two hand prints on his face, and now he is speaking incoherently. He wasn¡¯t injured badly that his brain became screwed, did he? He has been in the sun for a long time now and didn¡¯t want to continue. This prisoner will die sooner orter, so why should they waste time?


    The deputy supervisor tried to persuade Xiao Liu to side with him, but Xiao Liu just replied that he¡¯s only here to watch from the sidelines and General Le Ting is the one making the decision.


    After a short while, Chao An finally stopped convulsing and recovered his consciousness; however, his body became weak and needed the guards to support him up.


    Le Ting asked Chao An again if he had any words to say. Chao An only gasped heavily the words ¡°I...I¡± and went silent again.


    Feng Ming pushed his way to the front, just enough to see Chao An¡¯s face, but even though his seizure stopped, his eyes stared nkly as if he forgotten his lines.


    Le Ting tried hard to ask onest time, wiping the sweat off his forehead. If he asked once more, even a fool would know that something weird was going on.


    ¡°General, the prisoner doesn¡¯t have anything else to say. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s admitted his crime. I think, it is best if we...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s innocent! He¡¯s innocent! I have something to say!¡± A shrill voice of a female interrupted him. Everyone looked towards the direction of the sound, in which, Chao An¡¯s wife who have been crying endlessly on the side, stood up and rushed towards the execution tform. She kneeled down beside her husband and cried out, ¡°General, my husband is innocent, I request the General to seek the truth behind this! He was wrongly used, he was wrongly used!¡±


    Although she was six months pregnant, her hair unkempt and in ragged clothes, her eyes were boiling red with a surge of anger when she lifted her head. The guards on both sides wanted to drag her down, but her ferocious stare kept them from doing so.


    ¡°General, if you kill my innocent husband today, then God will have mercy and will most definitely make you repay with your life!¡±


    ¡°What audacity! Ignorant woman!¡± Earlier, Le Ting didn¡¯t know how to continue, but luckily Chao An¡¯s wife had resolved this matter. ¡°This person hasmitted a grave crime and needs to be punished! How is he wrongly used? You, you, you...you even dared to curse me? If it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯re pregnant, I would have strictly punished you. Guards! Drag this woman off the tform for me!¡±


    The guards followed through with the order. As for Feng Ming, he thought that the n failed, but didn¡¯t expect that Chao An¡¯s wife would jump out and speak on her husband¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Le Ting! If you kill an innocent person, you will not be able to die peacefully! If my husband dies wrongfully today, and his blood spilled on the very grounds of Fan Cheng city, grievances will be heard throughout heaven, then one day, you will have to pay in blood!¡±


    Once the words were spoken, everyone in the audience were startled. Executing prisoners ismon, but not being afraid of death and cursing the execution supervisors were something unheard of.


    Feng Ming almost jumped in joy because that was the most important key lines within the skit, and now Chao An¡¯s wife had finally said them.


    Le Ting waited for a long time to hear these lines, he was so moved that tears almost fell out, however this isn¡¯t the time to cry, but to immediately put on an extremely shocked and yet massive rage.


    ¡°How dare you! You...you dare to make a vicious curse like this? Do you think that just because of your death threat I would be intimidated and would not execute Chao An?¡± Le Ting paused for a bit, disying a hesitant expression. Looking over at the deputy supervisor in an uneasy manner and whispered, ¡°This...how should we deal with this?¡± Le Ting hopes that his action will not cause any suspicion towards his official.


    The deputy supervisor was even more uneasy so how can he even have the thought of wondering whether Le Ting was tricking him or not. This woman is terribly frightening to use the death of a prisoner to curse the execution supervisors. The most frightening thing is that this case is unjust, so if Chao An dies, then...


    The majority of the people in this world believes that a blood curse involving the blood of the dead is the most vicious curse ever. This type of curse, even Kings who are blessed by God would be afraid, not to mention ordinary people. Thinking that he too is an execution supervisor, cold sweat started running down his body, ¡°This....this...this...¡±


    He hesitated for a long time before answering, ¡°General, do you think... that we should postpone this execution?¡±


    LT: No. the prisoner should be put to death ording to thew. We are Yong Yin officials, how can we spare him for the fear of a curse? If we do this, then the loved ones of every prisoner will start cursing and we¡¯ll just spare them too?


    That line was something Feng Ming had pondered word per word to write out, so that Chao An can be rescued in a mysterious way in which no one knows. Words that would make everyone believe that Le Ting had no sympathy for Chao An.


    ¡°But...but...that woman¡¯s curse, I¡¯m afraid...this case is really...¡±


    ¡°General.¡± One of Le Ting¡¯s bodyguards who was standing behind, suddenly stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Your subordinate has a method that can execute the prisoner while not being afraid of the curse.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What method?¡±


    ¡°That curse only says that the prisoner has to spill blood onto the grounds of Fan Cheng so that his grievances can be heard by heaven.¡± This guard was also part of Feng Ming¡¯s n. He had already memorized his lines, but because of the sudden change in the situation, he almost thought he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to perform his act. However, since it¡¯s his turn to perform, he revealed an eerie smile and said, ¡°General, you just need to prevent the prisoner¡¯s blood from sttering the earth, then you can escape the curse.¡±


    Before Le Ting could answer, the frightened deputy supervisor quickly ran forward and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s great, this is a great idea. Which is...¡± He frowned, ¡°But what is the method in which the prisoner¡¯s blood won¡¯t stter the earth?¡±


    Le Ting was so ted, that he secretly apuded. The lines that he needed to say was spoken for him by another person. Having an unwitty assistant like this deputy supervisor made the effect more realistic.


    ¡°This is quite easy.¡± The guard thought for a moment before replying, ¡°We¡¯ll put him inside the box, ce the box up. That way his feet won¡¯t touch the ground, his head won¡¯t face the sky.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t his blood be dripping onto the ground? Or do we need to pick up all his blood? When we behead him, wouldn¡¯t his blood spill, unless there¡¯s no blood...¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, this is even more simple. We won¡¯t behead him, we¡¯ll just burn him alive.¡±


    The deputy supervisor¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s right! Burn him alive! Ha ha, this method is wonderful!¡± Thinking that he was the one responsible inpleting the execution and didn¡¯t have to worry about the curse, he got carried away for a long while before remembering that he was only the deputy supervisor and there was the main supervisor on the side. He quickly converged his delighted expression and carefully consulted with Le Ting, ¡°What does General think...¡±


    ¡°Ah, this method is not bad.¡± Le Ting gave his opinion and then tilted his head, looking over at Xiao Liu, ¡°How about Master Liu...¡±


    Xiao Liu gave Le Ting and his bodyguard a cold nce regarding their dirty trick that left this poor deputy supervisor confused. He was silentlyughing inside as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the same thing I said earlier, General is the one making the decision here, I will not intervene.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Le Ting raised his voice and ordered, ¡°Guards!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Prepare the woods immediately and build a wooden box that can fit a person. Remember to drench the inside and outside with oil, so that burning it up will be of great pleasure!¡±


    The guards went and built a wooden box, then drenched it in oil in front of all the viewers. There were several clever people who have guessed what the box was used for. They gasped in a cold breath of air. General Le actually wants to burn the prisoner alive?


    Once the wooden box was prepared, Le Ting ordered the guards to pour oil onto the prisoner¡¯s body given the reason that his blood will burn quicker. He also told them to cover the prisoner¡¯s mouth so that he won¡¯t be able to make any more curses.


    The deputy supervisor tells Le Ting that the prisoner is frightened to the point that he can¡¯t speak, so if they should cover someone¡¯s mouth, it should be the wife¡¯s mouth instead.


    Le Ting ordered the guards to cover both Chao An and his wife¡¯s mouths. The original n was to cover Chao An¡¯s mouth because he made the curse. The reason for this was because, if there was no sound emitted from the box while it was ignited, wouldn¡¯t that provoke suspicion?


    In order for the n to be implemented sessfully, Le Ting had to follow along so nothing appeared suspicious. Once the wooden box waspleted, Chao An was ced inside.


    The deputy supervisor hoped that the curse will be lifted soon, so he whispered, ¡°General, we need to quickly hang this box up and burn it.¡±


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Le Ting lightly replied, ¡°Tell them to nail down the box tightly.¡±


    In fact, the box cannot be hung immediately. The n had proceeded to the most critical step, whether the person is alive or dead depends on this moment.


    Thanks to the sound of the hammering of nails, it was able to cover up the noise of their henchmen who were hiding beneath the tform, opening the box from below and rescuing Chao An from the inside, and then stuff a simr physique and same clothed body as Chao An inside the box. After that, the bottom of the wooden box will then have to be nailed back in ce. Otherwise, when the wooden box is hung up, there will be arge hole, then wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest joke?


    Right now, it¡¯s best to drag out the time as long as possible. ¡°Ah...General, is the nailing almost done?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s nail it down for a bit more, it still looks loose.¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°General, look...it should be done now, right? They¡¯ve nailed it for quite a long time...¡±


    ¡°If we do not nail it down tightly, the prisoner might struggle, breaking it and fall out of the box. If the blood sttered onto the ground, wouldn¡¯t you be afraid of the curse?¡±


    ¡°This...this...¡±


    ¡°Be patient, once it¡¯s nailed down securely, it would be for the sake of both of us.¡±


    After nailing for nearly half an hour, the guards soaked in sweat finally received the order by Le Ting to hang the box up.


    Once the box was hanged up for everyone to see clearly, the box was lit up, and then engulfed by arge fireball. There was also a loud sounding from inside the box as if someone was struggling inside.


    Witnessing the raging fire above the execution ground, a few faint-hearted people already fainted. In fact, they were the rtives of the prisoner; Tai Can, his sister, and the mother of Chao An nheless. From the moment the box was ignited, they ¡°fainted in grief.¡±


    Originally, Xiao Liu leisurely watched the y, but after hearing movements from inside the box, he was shocked. Could it be that he was burned alive? If not, then why would there be movement inside the box? He nced over at Le Ting, but Le Ting didn¡¯t have a change in expression, nor horror on his face.


    Soon, the box was burned about 80%. The bottom of the box couldn¡¯t continue supporting itself and cracked opened a big hole, arge ck dusky object fell straight through, hitting the execution stage as sparks flew in all directions. Needless to say, that was the prisoner¡¯s body, burnt to the point of unrecognition. The audience screamed, some hid in fright. Even the officials on the tform couldn¡¯t bear to watch as they quickly covered themselves with their sleeves.


    Le Ting looked at the corpse, the tension in his mind can finally be rxed. He stood up, facing the pale looking faces of the official and smiled, ¡°The prisoner is finally executed, the curse is also lifted, hurry back home, bathe and have a nice dinner.¡± Le Tingughed, pped his hands, strutted down the steps, mounted his horse and rode off with his bodyguards.


    The audience who had watched the horrible death, shook their heads and dispersed. Luo Yun and Rong Hu, one left and one right, with Feng Ming tucked in the middle, carried him away from the execution ground. Behind them, twenty highly skilled henchmen disguised asmoners distributed themselves around the three. They immediately headed to a remote location where their small boats were, rowing back to therge ship.


    Chiu Lan was so anxious, after seeing them, she rushed to greet them on deck and kept asking, ¡°So how was it? Was he rescued? Was the magic trick a sess?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, howe you¡¯re not saying anything?¡± ¡°Was it a failure?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Duke Ming, what is with that face? Duke Ming, don¡¯t scare us, hurry and say something!¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, you have done everything you could, if Chao An couldn¡¯t be rescued, you shouldn¡¯t keep it inside.¡±


    ¡°If you havee back safely, that¡¯s already a good thing...¡±


    Feng Ming stood foolishly for a long time, his hands slowly forming a fist, ncing at the three maids at once, he whispered, ¡°I realized something.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, what is it that you realized?¡±


    ¡°I realized,¡± Feng Ming whispered once more and nced at each of them, his mouth widened forming an extremely bright smile, and excitedly roared, ¡°That I have an amazing potential of a Great Magician! Not just that, but the most Amazing Talented Magician in the entire world! Ha ha ha, I am the Greatest Magician ever!¡±


    He was so carried away that he gave Chiu Lan a passionate hug and continuedughing, ¡°I have never saw any magic trick as exciting as this. Chiu Lan, it¡¯s a pity that the three of you didn¡¯t get to see it. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing, don¡¯t be too sad, let Duke Ming, I, give you all a kiss tofort you...¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing screamed out as they started running, blushing in embarrassment and scolded Feng Ming, ¡°Duke Ming is so ecstatic that he has gone mad. Chaotically hugging people, aren¡¯t you afraid that His Majesty will punish you?¡±


    ¡°Heaven blessed.¡± Chiu Lan was praying while reciting a few lines, thanking the heaven above, ¡°Duke Ming has save an innocent man, God, please remember the good deeds our Duke Ming has done and bless him with good fortune, not encountering disaster along the way....¡±


    Chapter 4


    Late that evening, Tai Can, Chao An, his wife and mother arrived at Feng Ming¡¯s ship to give their thanks to Feng Ming and the others for saving Chao An¡¯s life.


    Le Ting also arrived and told them that despite being in the battlefield for years, this was the most exciting he ever had and participated in. He also asked them if Xiao Liu woulde here to join them. Rong Hu replied that since Xiao Liu had agreed toe then he would undoubtedlye.


    While waiting, they had some dishes prepared by Chiu Lan. Tai Can and Le Ting praised her cooking. During the celebration, Feng Ming tried to refuse drinking wine, but was pressured into drinking.


    Feng Ming then ordered for some entertainment for his guests. However, before the entertainment began, they heard a heavenly melody from a flute that made everyone mesmerized. They learned that the sound was within the ship¡¯s vicinity however they were unable to identify where and whom was ying the flute. Soon the sound drifted off further away.


    After hearing the music, they all felt that the dancing and music entertainment on the ship couldn¡¯tpare to the flute melody they heard earlier.


    As it was gettingte into the night, Xiao Liu still hadn¡¯t appeared and Chao An¡¯s wife, along with the others were getting restless. Feng Ming told them they can leave without having to wait for Xiao Liu. Hearing that, Tai Can was relieved since he had been worrying that if they continued waiting into the night, the boat rower they hired to send them off wouldn¡¯t wait for them.


    After Tai Can and his family bid their farewells, Le Ting also decided to take his leave, hoping that he didn¡¯t make his guards wait too long. Learning from his previous lesson, he brought along several bodyguards to avoid traveling alone again and repeating the same incident that happened with Xiao Liu.


    Even after everyone left, Feng Ming and the others still hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Liu.


    Chapter 5


    After sending his guests off, Feng Ming felt tired and began yawning.


    CL: Duke Ming, you drank quite a lot tonight, please have a rest.


    FM: Isn¡¯t it because of you? I also want to rest, but didn¡¯t Xiao Liu say he¡¯lle?


    RH: Let me wait for Xiao Liu. Even if he dide, he¡¯ll just have a friendly chat with everyone. Unfortunately, his status as an envoy does not allow him to easily make his presence known. If Duke Ming wishes to see him once more, then I will wake Duke Ming after he arrives. Will that be alright?


    Feng Ming nodded in reply like a young chick pecking food. The maids all helped put Feng Ming into bed. It was Luo Yun¡¯s turn to stand guard so he stood next to the bed with his arms wrapped around his sword. Feng Ming quickly fell into a sound slumber, dreaming about Rong Tian and how the two of them were embracing, staring at each other whileughing. While dreaming, Feng Ming suddenly heard a faint tune. As he concentrated harder into


    listening, he realized that that melody was the same one he heard at the banquet that night. The sound woke both Feng Ming and Luo Yun. Feng Ming quickly sat up and got dressed.


    Chiu Yue rushed in and shouted out, ¡°Duke Ming, hurry and look, that flute yer is currently on the river. I finally spotted him!¡± After finishing, she pulled Feng Ming outside, ignoring whether or not Luo Yun approves.


    A group of people ran out onto the deck, looking outward towards the river, sure enough, not far from the ship was a small boat floating on top of the river. There was no boatman, only a slender dashing figure with his back to the crowd, ying the flute while standing.


    The sky was beginning to light up into a misty gray around them, the fog enveloping the river below created a mysterious aura around the person, but it still gave a hint of familiar intimacy.


    After finishing up the tune, that flute yer slowly turned his head, his eyes filled with joy and curiosity looked upward and rested on Feng Ming¡¯s ship.


    ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t disturb your beautiful dream, but the scenery of the morning sunrise is so beautiful. If Duke Ming were to miss it, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame?¡±


    His thin lips curled up forming a bright, warm smile.


    Feng Ming saw clearly who that person was, he was overjoyed that heughed and shouted out, ¡°No wonder women of the world are all mesmerized by Young Master Du Feng. Your romantic aura is iparable. Ah, the sunrise is beautiful. Unfortunately, I am not an ordinary youngdy who is easily seduced by you.¡±


    Feng Ming put on a serious face, assuming that it was indeed a very serious expression, ¡°I still remember the first time we met. When you lied to me, giving me a fake name, something like...Mu Sa. Ha ha, if you don¡¯te up here and chat with me as an apology, then I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Du Feng couldn¡¯t guess that Feng Ming would have that kind of reaction. Slightly surprised, he revealed a more carefree smile as he chuckled and sighed, ¡°Since you''ve said that then I have no other options except to climb aboard.¡± Inserting the flute to his waist belt, he rowed the boat near the ship and proudly boarded it.


    Once on the ship, before he could reach Feng Ming, Du Feng was surrounded by five or six of Xiao¡¯s bodyguards.


    Feng Ming knew how fierce they could be so he quickly shouted out, ¡°I want him to board the ship! He is Du Feng of Bei Qi! Hey, hey, he¡¯s the ¡°Reluctant King,¡± haven¡¯t you all heard of him?¡±


    A cold voice traveled into his ears, ¡°Who cares who he is, even if the R eal King is here we still need to search him, not to mention one who is a fake?¡±


    Without turning around, everyone knew the one talking was Luo Yun, standing beside them.


    Among the Xiao Bodyguards, only Luo Yun¡¯s voice holds much importance. They searched Du Feng thoroughly from top to bottom and then reported, ¡°Only a flute, no weapons found.¡±


    Feng Ming silently thought, as long as Luo Yun is here, making new friends will be difficult, yet he didn¡¯t want to scold him. He could only turn to Du Feng and apologize for the inconvenience, ¡°Young Master Du Feng, please don¡¯t be angry, this is just...uh..haha..necessary formalities...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just little things, no need to mention. Duke Ming is of noble status so it¡¯s better to be more careful.¡± Du Feng¡¯s face was as usual, still smiling with a gentle warm tone, he then added, ¡°I have many friends around the world, though this is the first time I¡¯ve been surrounded and searched by many.¡±


    Feng Ming was extremely embarrassed, he had to change the subject, pretending to be surprised, he asked, ¡°Is it true that during that day when you apanied Yan Ting Prince at the Pce of Li Kingdom, Ruo Yan didn¡¯t have you searched?¡±


    Du Feng knew Feng Ming wanted to change the topic. Not wanting Feng Ming to be embarrassed anymore, he gently smiled and exined, ¡°Why would Ruo Yan want to search me? He was expecting me to carry along weapons into the pce just so he had an excuse to kill. However, weapons are evil objects, and it¡¯s not my nature to carry them along. All of my friends know this.¡±


    Feng Ming let out an ¡°oh¡± sound, as if he had realized something. He nced over at Luo Yun for a bit, silently thinking, ¡®L earn something, not just carrying a weapon all day and killing people is a good thing. Without conflict we can still earn the hearts of the people. Without weapons, one can still seed in battles, which is a real talent. No wonder the princess of Zhao Bei is infatuated over him, even not wishing to be queen.¡¯ Full of admiration, Feng Ming submissively said, ¡°Pleasee inside, have some tea while we chat.¡±


    Du Feng agreed and everyone immediately entered the main cabin.


    Chiu Yue was left behind for she was standing to one side and muttering to herself. When Chiu Lan asked her, Chiu Yue replied that the Heaven had granted her wish of seeing ¡°The Reluctant King¡± again. Chiu Lan was curious as to when she had that wish and told her it would be more useful to wish for a good husband or to stay forever beautiful. Chiu Yue said she wished for those as well.


    When asked how many wishes Chiu Yue prayed for, Chiu Yue replied that she couldn¡¯t remember, maybe..one hundred. After hearing that, Chiu Lan ced both hands together and muttered to the Heavens to forgive Chiu Yue, not to punish her for she had a moment of weakness...


    ¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î¡î


    Once everyone settled down inside the room, Chiu Xing personally served the tea. Du Feng received the hot cup of tea offered by her with both hands. He smiled and thanked her, while looking at her with his painted eyes, her face suddenly flushed red to the tip of her ears. Once the cup left her hands, she quickly ran off. Even Feng Ming was amused.


    FM: I¡¯ve heard of your reputation.


    DF: Is it ¡°The Reluctant King?¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head, ¡°Not bad, ¡°The Reluctant King¡± is an interesting name.¡±


    ¡°Is it really an interesting name?¡± Du Feng sighed loudly, ¡°Does Duke Ming know what the end result to this story is?¡±


    Feng Ming never thought of this, he was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°What is the ending?¡±


    Recalling the memories was something Du Feng wasn¡¯t happy about, after a moment of silence, he finally answered, ¡°The Princess¡¯s name was Chang Liu, a passionate beautiful woman. After writing a letter of rejection to the Tong Kingdom Prince¡¯s request for hand in marriage, her father, Zhao Bei King was upset and confined her. Her mother tried persuading her to ept the marriage, but Chang Liu would not agree.¡±


    CL: Could it be that Zhao Bei Princess is still locked up by her father?


    Du Feng shook his head. Seeing him shake his head, the two maids, Chiu Lan and Chiu Yue were relieved, ¡°So she was released?¡±


    Du Feng revealed an hesitant smile and continued, ¡°Marriage between royalties has always been the method of maintaining monarchy. How can Zhao Bei King refuse Tong King¡¯s request for a political marriage with good intentions? He imprisoned Chang Liu, but could not find any method for her to agree to the marriage. Therefore, Zhao Bei King decided to have his second Princess, Jin Liu sent over to Tong Kingdom.¡±


    It seems the story did not end there....


    ¡°However, Princess Jin Liu and her older sister were alike, they both had someone they liked...¡±


    Seeing how Chiu Lan and Chiu Yue¡¯s eyes had rested on him, Du Feng exined, ¡°The person Jin Liu loved was someone else, it wasn¡¯t me. I heard it was a young guard of humble status within Zhao Bei.¡±


    The two maids let out a light ¡°oh¡± as their suspicion was lifted.


    Not just them, even Feng Ming was very doubtful.


    ¡°Jin Liu knew that her father wanted to send her to Tong Kingdom, but would rather die than obey. Zhao Bei King understood his daughter well so he ordered a minister to lure the young guard onto a boat, tied his hands and feet and threw him into the river to drown.¡±


    Before he finished, three gasping sounds interrupted him, all harboring a sense of shock. The two sounds came from Chiu Yue and Chiu Lan who were standing behind Feng Ming, the third one came from behind the curtains. It was in fact Chiu Xing who didn¡¯t wander far and was hiding behind the curtains, eavesdropping on the conversation.


    Feng Ming was also shocked inside, but seeing his maids¡¯ reaction to this tragedy, he decided it would be best for them to not hear more or else they¡¯ll start crying, ¡°Please bring something to eat over here.¡±


    Chiu Yue was extremely concerned about Zhao Bei Princess who suffered and in a trembling voice she asked, ¡°So what happened next?¡±


    Hearing Feng Ming order the maids to grab food, Du Feng knew what Feng Ming had in mind, he didn¡¯t reply, only stared at Feng Ming.


    This person was very observant and had the ability to understand people at one nce. Feng Ming secretly praised him, but since Chiu Yue opened up to ask, even if he were to ask them to leave, they would be bickering among themselves. Letting out a sigh, he nced over at Du Feng, ¡°Please continue, I would also like to know what happened to that Princess.¡±


    ====


    After a moment, Chiu Xing came out from behind the curtains and sat next to Chiu Yue, silently listening along.


    Du Feng continued, ¡° The King of Zhao Bei thought that after killing the person his daughter loved, she would no longer have any hope and would peacefully be Tong Kingdom¡¯s Crown Princess. But he was wrong. Princess Jin Liu learned about the matter and that night...shemitted suicide.¡±


    The audience had already guessed what had happened, but hearing Du Feng say it aloud, their hearts trembled uneasily inside.


    ¡°After his daughter¡¯s death, Zhao Bei King was not only depressed, he was very heartbroken. The news of Zhao Bei King agreeing to the marriage proposal from Tong Kingdom had been sent out, but after the Second Princess¡¯s death, who will take her ce? Without no other choice, he decided to send his third daughter Princess Su Liu to Tong Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± "Ah?" "Ah?"


    Once Du Feng mentioned a Third Princess, everyone was in shock. For the situation toe this far was beyond everyone¡¯s guesses. The tragedy was pitiful enough, does the story need to make another person suffer as well?


    Feng Ming finally understood why mentioning ¡°The Reluctant King,¡± made Du Feng show such a sad expression.


    Chiu Yue bit her lips and said, ¡°Is Zhao Bei King the real father of these three princesses? Even though women are not worthy, they shouldn¡¯t be forced to suffer like this!¡±


    ¡°So did that little Princess go to Tong Kingdom?¡± The question Chiu Lan asked was more practical to the matter.


    ¡°No.¡± Du Feng chuckled bittersweetly, ¡°Zhao Bei King only have three princesses, the second one had died, there was the eldest who refused the marriage and the youngest who was not even 13. The Third Princess was young and timid. Hearing that she will be sent far away, she cried night and day. Her cries were heard throughout the pce of Zhao Bei and eventually spread to the ears of Princess Chang Liu who was imprisoned.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chiu Yue softly sighed, feeling suspicious, she didn¡¯t want to believe, ¡°Then...Princess Chang Liu...¡±


    ¡°She epted the marriage and is now the Crown Princess of Tong Kingdom.¡±


    After saying that line, the whole room went silent. No one knew what to say.


    ¡°Clear breeze gently passing by the self-injured branch, crying all her tears and yet still longs for that someone, refusing your kindness as a consort, for I still wish for the Reluctant King, my beloved Du.¡± (Note: Breeze = Feng, Branch = Liu, Du = surname)


    Du Feng slowly crooned, ¡°The Reluctant King, does he really need to be the Reluctant King?¡± He sighed looking up at Feng Ming, ¡°Does Duke Ming now understand the meaning behind the words The Reluctant King, and what they mean to me?¡±


    Feng Ming felt greatly ashamed, he ced his hands together to apologize, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m wrong, I hope you don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Du Feng released a faintughter before falling silent.


    Chiu Yue asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you...rescue the Princess and took her out of there? ...You and the Princess...how could you be willing to just...¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t go to Zhao Bei?¡± Chiu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You did? Then...?¡±


    DF: Since I¡¯ve been to Zhao Bei, I have several friends there. After receiving the news, I¡¯ve used all sorts of method to enter Zhao Bei Pce and find Chang Liu. I was nning on bringing her faraway.


    CL: Were you discovered by Zhao Bei King?


    DF: If I was, then I would have already been dead...


    ¡°Then...?¡±


    DF: I saw Chang Liu and I wanted to rescue her, but she asked me a question.


    ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡±


    DF: She asked me, you can rescue me, but can you also rescue my little sister along with all the other nobledies in Zhao Bei who can be sent to Tong Kingdom?¡±


    This memory have been relived in his mind a thousand times, once it was spoken out loud, the helplessness and grief of Princess Chang Liu were portrayed vividly. Feng Ming was listening from one side and after hearing those words, his chest felt as if it was pressed with a heavy stone.


    They looked at Du Feng wanting tofort him with a few words, but not even a single word was spoken. Anything said was useless. After a moment of silence, Chiu Xing suddenly gasped, she stood up and softly said, ¡°The tea is cold, let me change it for another.¡± She took Du Feng and Feng Ming¡¯s cups and ran off as if escaping the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°So, Princess Chang Liu still ends up...epting marriage to Tong Kingdom?¡± Chiu Lan whispered.


    She didn¡¯t expect Du Feng to answer. The answer to this question was something they all knew. Feng Ming and Rong Tian were most afraid of separating, so after hearing the story, he couldn¡¯t help butpare Du Feng and himself, if Rong Tian and him were to be separated like that, then it would be best to die.


    His heart was in pain. Recovering from his emotions, Feng Ming suddenly remembered that he is now a Leader. If he cries, then others would criticize him. Quickly blinking hard and cing the thinyer of wet fog back inside, he tried to express someforting words, ¡°Things of the past after all has already passed. There¡¯s no use in being depressed. Also, our ship is nning on heading to Tong Kingdom, why don¡¯t we...¡±


    Before he could finished, Feng Ming noticed that Du Feng was gently smiling at him, he gave an apologetic expression, paused, and then continued, ¡°Does Master Du want toe along with us to Tong Kingdom? We might even get to see Princess Chang Liu.¡±


    Of course, the premise is that hopefully, the Prince of Tong Kingdom would not take revenge, order his army to slice them into eight to ten pieces.


    Du Feng¡¯s lips curved upward, disying a helpless smile, he sighed and then admitted to Feng Ming, ¡°Meeting Duke Ming seems like we¡¯re already close friends. I wasn¡¯t nning on hiding anything. Originally meeting you at Fan Cheng and then departing, I was nning on heading to Fan Jia to see the current situation. I also know many friends there. Does Duke Ming know why I decided to turn back halfway and deliberately chase after Duke Ming¡¯s ship?¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised for a moment. He thought that Du Feng and him had a destined encounter. It seems that Du Feng intentionally chased after him and maybest night¡¯s flute ying was also intentional.


    But why?


    Even though he had been with Rong Tian for quite for some, Feng Ming still could not contain his emotions or receive the same poker face expression like Rong Tian. Encountering a


    situation in which he didn¡¯t quite understand, Feng Ming exposed a cute puzzled face, humbly asking, ¡°Then, what is the reason?¡±


    Luo Yun sternly examined Feng Ming, if this ¡°Young Master Xiao¡± dares to make a silly stupid action such as scratching his head in front of ¡°outsiders¡± like Du Feng, then he will definitely use the hilt of his sword to knock Feng Ming¡¯s skull.


    Chiu Yue was the most sensitive, at this time she noticed that Luo Yun was shooting sharp and dangerous nces at Feng Ming. She couldn¡¯t help but gave some warning nces at Luo Yun.


    Y ou stinky bastard, you need to disy some respect!


    Du Feng did not seem to notice the undercurrents that were happening between the others. His eyes were still on Feng Ming, he frankly answered, ¡°Because I¡¯ve received a long letter written by Princess Chang Liu.¡±


    "What?"


    ¡°Princess Chang Liu!¡±


    ¡°A personal letter?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    CY: Did the princess want you toe pick her up from Tong Kingdom?


    CL: Can Young Master Du tell us what Princess Chang Liu wrote in the letter? Actually...this is Princess Chang Liu and your own affairs, we shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±


    FM: For Princess Chang Liu¡¯s letter, to force you to abandon your ns for Fan Jia and travel back here to chase after me must mean that there¡¯s a rtionship between the contents of the letter and me?


    DF: There is a huge rtionship. FM: Oh?


    DF: Chang Liu said she left her homnd, she is alone in a foreignnd and usually encounters many depressing situations. She couldn¡¯t sleep, has lost weight and fallen sick.


    CL: Sick? Then what should be done?


    DF: From the time I¡¯ve received her letter, I have decided that no matter what she wanted me to do, I will immediately throw away everything, regardless of the consequences to achieve her wish.


    CY: Princess Chang Liu told you to pick her up immediately from Tong Kingdom, right?


    DF: If this was the case, then it would be much easier. I¡¯ll just be chased by Tong Kingdom, though, I am not afraid of anything. But Chang Liu...she...Chang Liu requested three things from me. The first one, she¡¯s sick, having sleepless nights, haggard to the point of falling ill. She said she doesn¡¯t want to die, at least not now because if she died, her husband might again request Zhao Bei King for a propose marriage to marry her third sister. She doesn¡¯t wish for her sister to suffer the same fate as her, therefore, Chang Liu wants me to search for a medicine to cure her illness.


    FM: Mental worries are treated by mental medication. What Princess Chang Liu suffers is anxiety and I believe you are the cure to her worries.


    DF: The source of Chang Liu¡¯s illness is because she cannot sleep. What she needs is not me, but the treatment to calm her nerves. That is the reason why I came to see Duke Ming.


    FM: Oh please, there is no such medication that can calm the nerves. I see you¡¯re in denial, hurry...ah? What did you say?


    This time, Feng Ming heard Du Feng¡¯sst few words, his mouth opened wide, the finger he was just pointing at Du Feng was now pointing at his nose, ¡°Me? I have a medicine that she needs? What kind of miracle pill?¡±


    DF: Only Duke Ming has this object. It is called the ¡°An Shen Stone¡± just as famous as the Heaven and Earth ring.


    FM: An Shen Stone?


    Feng Ming repeated the strange name twice, with little impression, he turned to look at Rong Hu, ¡°Ah, have you heard of this thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You have? Is it a treasure within the Xiao Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Hu gave a simple one word answer. ¡°Bring it here, fast.¡±


    Compared to Feng Ming¡¯s excitement, Rong Hu did not move an inch, ¡°Duke Ming.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡° The An Shen Stone is the most famous treasure in the world.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Rong Hu examined Du Feng and replied to Feng Ming, ¡°It¡¯s very expensive.¡±


    Once he said it, he suddenly suffered a very massive kick. Turning around, the person who kicked him was Chiu Lan. After kicking Rong Hu, she softly scolded him, ¡°There¡¯s someone who is losing her life and you are thinking about how expensive the treasure is?¡±


    DF: Even though Du Feng is not wealthy, my estate is notcking in expensive items. When I received the letter, I have sent an order to my subordinate to sell off all my assets. As long as Duke Ming state the price, I am willing to be bankrupt. It¡¯s just selling offnd and assets take time to exchange to gold and transporting it would take a month¡¯s time. If Duke Ming trusts Du Feng, can I bring An Shen Stone to Tong Kingdom first? After half a month, Du Feng will personally exchange it for gold and silver.


    FM: You don¡¯t need to do all that, there¡¯s no need to sell off yournd. The purpose of An Shen Stone is to calm the nerves. Having it in my treasure safe would be a shame. A treasure needs to be at a ce where its purpose is yed out, can it be regarded as a treasure.


    Feng Ming turned to Rong Hu and said, ¡°Alright, where exactly is the An Shen Stone?¡±


    Rong Hu understood Feng Ming¡¯s meaning, but thinking about how Feng Ming handles his treasure and wealth worries Rong Hu.


    While Rong Hu was silently worrying, he received another kick. Without asking, it must be Chiu Lan. Rong Hu looked up and saw Chiu Lan was pleading to him, frowning, he said, ¡° The An Shen Stone is a one of a kind treasure in the world, for Duke Ming to easily hand it over to someone like this is not worth it.¡±


    CY: It¡¯s Duke Ming¡¯s stuff, he can give it to whoever he wants.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao family is ostentatiously wealthy, open-minded, generous throughout the world. If Young Lord Xiao wishes to give a few things as gifts, not to mention one, even hundreds, thousands, what is there to considered? If the Young Lord Xiao wishes to give it to that person, then it¡¯s not up to Rong Hu to have a say in it.¡± That sharp cold tone was Luo Yun.


    He wasn¡¯t one of Rong Tian¡¯s men so he wouldn¡¯t worry about how Rong Tian would manage his military forces in the future. ording to him, if Young Lord Xiao still needs to have his subordinate agreement to give things to people then that would be aplete shame.


    Chiu Yue did not expect that Luo Yun would speak for them, feeling surprised, she stared at Luo Yun for a bit.


    Seeing how embarrassed Feng Ming was, Du Feng felt uneasy, thinking for a moment, he looked up and said, ¡°Well, Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to give me the An Shen Stone, just let me borrow it. After Chang Liu recovers, I will ask her to return the An Shen Stone immediately to Duke Ming. I will also send gold and silver in exchange, just see it as a ¡°borrowing¡± incentive for the An Shen Stone. Would that be alright?¡±


    His eyes fell onto Rong Hu. He understood that the only obstacle left in having the An Shen Stone was only Rong Hu.


    Hearing this, even Rong Hu had no interest as it seems that everyone is taking Du Feng¡¯s side, especially his beloved wife, Chiu Lan. If he didn¡¯t nod his head today, then Chiu Lan would probably resent him for the next few months. Feng Ming would also lose face if he were to refuse. Looking down, he silently thought, the Xiao Family has thousands of treasures, losing one would not be a huge thing, so why should he let Duke Ming be embarrassed in front of an outsider? Silent for a moment, he replied, ¡°Although I¡¯m responsible for the Xiao Family¡¯s property, but the real owner is still Duke Ming. Whatever Duke Ming says, we¡¯ll follow it.¡±


    FM: Do as I say? Then quickly do as I say. (turning to Du Feng) You don¡¯t need to worry, hurry and tell your subordinates to halt their property selling.


    DF: Du Feng cannot just gain without merit, not to mention that An Shen Stone is...


    FM: Let¡¯s not talk about An Shen Stone. Just tell me, do you consider me, Feng Ming, as a friend?


    Du Feng was surprised, he nodded and smiled, ¡°If I didn¡¯t consider Duke Ming as a friend, I wouldn¡¯t have boarded the ship.¡±


    FM: That¡¯s great! Couples have an item to symbolize their love. Since we are friends, we¡¯ll have an item to symbolize our friendship. An Shen Stone is the item!


    After the moment of excitement, Feng Ming suddenly remembered a very important issue, he quickly pulled Rong Hu aside and asked, ¡°Not good, I forgot to ask the location of An Shen Stone. It¡¯s not in a faraway location like in Yan Ting is it? Please tell me it¡¯s currently on the ship.¡±


    Rong Hu smiled, he didn¡¯t expect Feng Ming to be nervous about this, ¡°Reporting to Duke Ming, An Shen Stone is currently in the treasure cabin of this ship.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Rong Hu exined, ¡°Has Duke Ming forgotten? Young Lord Xiao has to make several trips through different nations, Luo Deng had prepared everything. All of the precious treasures inside the warehouse were all transported onto the ship so that you can readily use them. An Shen Stone is among them. I have checked the booklet yesterday.¡±


    FM: Hurry and bring it here.


    Rong Hu quickly grabbed the item and brought it to Feng Ming¡¯s hands.


    FM: There¡¯s nothing special, it¡¯s almost simr to an ordinary stone, just a little bit darker.


    CL: When you are not sleeping well, you will know whether it¡¯s useful or not. It¡¯s really a treasure, hold it in your hand and you can feel yourself at ease. I wonder what is the reason for it? Maybe it was taken from a mountain where the Gods live.


    FM: But it appears ordinary. (cing it in Du Feng¡¯s hands) Now this is our friendship item. That¡¯s right, since I gave you something, do you have something for me?


    Du Feng stared at his clever and lively expression, looking at him for a moment, he reached into his waist belt and pulled out his jaded flute, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything special on hand, just this flute that has been with me for ten years. It should be enough to qualify as a keepsake.¡±


    Feng Ming, who experienced the beautiful melody by Du Feng now had the opportunity to examine his flute.


    This flute was very different from the ordinary green jade color, it was darker, but unlike the ordinary reflective jasper, there was little transparency, strangely enough, it could make anyone feel amazed.


    Feng Ming was nning on reaching out to ept it, but someone else was quicker than him and grabbed the flute away. He was stunned, looked up and saw that it was Luo Yun.


    As usual, Luo Yun took the flute that yed that fairy-like tune and examined it closely. Not only did he flip it around, he even sniffed it and as if not satisfied, he actually extended his tongue and licked the body of the flute.


    Chiu Yue scolded him, ¡°How filthy!¡± Just when she was about to continue, Rong Hu pulled onto her forearm. ¡°He is testing to see if it¡¯s poisoned.¡± Rong Hu whispered.


    Sure enough after checking the flute from top to bottom, he handed the jade flute to Feng Ming, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    Feng Ming epted the jade flute, happily held it in his hand without putting it down. He faintly felt the convex carving of the flute, which was a lot different than how he imagined when holding it. Not knowing what the jade is made of, it must be very rare, feeling excited for a bit, he felt something was wrong and turned to Du Feng, ¡°This flute is very precious, and for you to carry it along for many years, how can I take it? No, it¡¯s best if you give me something else.¡±


    After finishing, he reluctantly handed the jaded flute back.


    DF: Then is An Shen Stone not considered precious as well? It¡¯s because the flute is carried beside me that it is considered precious, so why not? (Refusing to ept the jade flute Feng Ming wanted to hand back).


    Hearing that it made sense, Feng Ming took back the flute. He really liked the item so much, Feng Ming quickly ced it in his waist belt, putting on a handsome gesture and anxiously asked Du Feng, ¡°What do you think? Does it look alright?¡±


    Du Feng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s like you have worn it for several years. If one did not know, they might mistake you to be a flute master.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other for awhile and then invariablyughed together. Exchanging a keepsake item is considered a majorpletion. They then sat down and continued to talk.


    Chiu Xing slipped out again for their third round of hot tea. Chiu Yue, Chiu Lan, Rong Hu, and Luo Yun sat together with them in the main cabin.


    ¡°You just said that Princess Chang Liu has three conditions...¡± Feng Ming mentioned about the situation earlier and looked at Du Feng. Sure enough, Du Feng¡¯s refreshed face suddenly became slightly downcast.


    ¡°An Shen Stone is only one of them, which is the most important. As for the other two...¡± Just when he was about to continue, he felt a bit embarrassed, unlike the wealthy young master he is, he lightly said, ¡°The second thing she mentioned was, she wants a pot of Wen Lan.¡±


    ¡°Wen Lan?¡±


    Feng Ming had never heard of such name and just like before, turned to face Rong Hu, who shook his head, replying he also had not heard of such name.


    ¡°Wen Lan is an extremely rare orchid, which I heard is not easy to nt. I¡¯m afraid that not many people have seen it in the world.¡± Du Feng appeared as if thinking about the past, he smiled reluctantly and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Why did I mention about this type of flower to her? I¡¯ve told her that she had a sort of aroma simr to Wen Lan. If one were to smell it once, he will not find any other fragrantpare to it. Ever since I met her, all the women in this world were neither beautiful nor as fragrant as she was.¡±


    Chiu Xing felt a bit sad.


    DF: Actually, I have never seen Wen Lan and of course, have never smell it as well. The time I saw Chang Liu was when the royalties of Zhao Bei were having a ceremonial prayer to the water god for good weather. I was invited by a noble friend in Zhao Bei, from the Aman shore, when I lifted my head, she stood in front of me, quietly staring at the river. I couldn¡¯t help but said those open lies, ¡°Your Highness, do you know you have a special aroma, just like the Wen Lan flowers.¡±


    FM: That...Wen Lan, what does it look like exactly?


    Du Feng shook his head, ¡°From the moment I lied, I also wanted to look for a Wen Lan flower to give to Chang Liu, to make up for lying to her. But I traveled across the world and only heard someone say that there is such an orchid like that, but no one have really saw it. Ah, every lie will eventually have a retribution. Chang Liu said within the letter, she is alone in Tong Kingdom and wants a pot of Wen Lan aspanion. Even now, how can I bear to tell her that I¡¯ve never seen Wen Lan and don¡¯t know where to find the orchid flowers of her dream?¡±


    This was a really big problem.


    Not only did he have a headache, even Feng Ming and the rest had a headache.


    Princess Chang Liu was already quite pitiful and for her to receive another blow would be worse. Who would have the heart to tell her that her first encounter with Du Feng was a lie? Even though Du Feng did not intend to hurt her, he saw a beauty and couldn¡¯t help himself with the ttery.


    ¡°What about the rest of you? Do you know where it is?¡±


    All of his maids haven¡¯t even heard of it so how would they even know where it was located. Rong Hu thought for a long time, he hesitated a bit before making a suggestion, ¡°If we put up a reward, maybe someone will say something.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If someone does have it, we can buy it!¡± Feng Ming immediately agreed.


    Du Feng chucked, ¡°This method I have tried before and all the flowers were fake. Those so-called Wen Lan were all forged with other orchids, or they are from some rare part of the mountain. Because of money, people are willing to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chiu Lan did not understand, ¡°How can you tell if they were fake? If you haven¡¯t seen Wen Lan before, how can you be certain?¡±


    FM: That¡¯s right! If this type of flower is rare, then it¡¯s easy. We¡¯ll just need to find a rare specie of flower with a unique scent and give it to Princess Chang Liu, she hasn¡¯t seen it before either.


    Even though this was a little deceptive, but it¡¯s better than to tell her the truth, right? CL: That¡¯s right! Duke Ming is so clever!


    When Chiu Lan asked the question, she already had a hidden meaning, but because she didn¡¯t want to directly say anything. Compared to her, Duke Ming was rtively more straightforward.


    DF: Although she haven¡¯t seen it before, it is documented in books.


    Du Feng gave a smile and gazed at Chiu Lan. His eyes, no matter who he focused on were filled with intimacy. Eyes like stars, made everyone¡¯s heart beat heavily, even Chiu Lan, who was a wife, had to scream out in danger, the Reluctant King¡¯s charm is incredibly alluring. Chiu Lan quietly stroked her racing heart and listened closely to Du Feng¡¯s reply.


    DF: It¡¯s recorded that when Wen Lan blooms, its flowers are ck. Although it¡¯s ck, it is extremely beautiful and has a light aroma, just like a beauty¡¯s charm.


    Feng Ming and Chiu Yue looked at each other.


    Wow, that kind of orchid? ck flowers, yet gorgeous, with a light aroma, even the fact of imagining it is hard and describing it as a beauty¡¯s charm. What kind of book did Du Feng read? It wasn¡¯t wrongly documented, was it? They couldn¡¯t help but carefully examine Du Feng suspiciously.


    Rong Hu interjected, ¡°About the Wen Lan¡¯s record, I have seen it in a book which did said that. What Young Master Du said is correct. Such records is in ¡°Za Wu Records¡± and ¡°Xing Shu Shou Collection.¡±


    Feng Ming shrugged his shoulders.


    These two books were very well known and while studying in the pce of Xi Lei, Rong Tian had forced him to read them, which he only read a few pages and yawned. If he had finished reading those books, he would have some knowledge of the Wen Lan flowers and is now regretting that he didn¡¯t.


    Since it¡¯s most likely that Princess Chang Liu read those two books, the solution of using fake flowers was no longer valid.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Silence.


    ¡°Ahem...¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun!¡± Chiu Yue could not take it anymore, she stared at Luo Yun, who was standing stiffly to one side, ¡°Can you be quiet for awhile?!¡±


    In fact, Luo Yun had been quiet, but during this depressing silence, his asional cough was more noticeable. Luo Yun had ack of response towards Chiu Yue, he just coldly nced at her and then looked towards Feng Ming, ¡°Young Lord.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming absent-mindedly uttered. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± After a long pause, Feng Ming finally reacted. He jumped up and looked at Luo Yun, ¡°What? You know?¡±


    Regarding the news of Wen Lan, if someone were to talk about it, it was not surprising. However, for Luo Yun and orchids!... These two things...really had nothing inmon. In fact, everyone was feeling shocked.


    ¡°You know where the Wen Lan is?¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun, how do you know about Wen Lan?¡± ¡°Where is that Wen Lan?¡±


    "......"


    Before Du Feng and Feng Ming could say anything, the group of girls had surrounded Luo Yun.


    ¡°Hey! You little rascal, hurry and speak! We are asking you.¡±


    Chiu Yue wanted so badly to kick Luo Yun like how Chiu Lan did with Rong Hu, but seeing his cold eyes and sword around his waist which probably drenched in lots of blood, she didn¡¯t want to casually kick him and cause her pretty feet to be chopped in half.


    ¡°Luo Yun, I beg you, tell us. Young Master Du is very pitiful.¡± Chiu Lan wanted to use her soft voice to beg Luo Yun, but it had no effect on him.


    Feng Ming sighed, walking over, he asked, ¡°Luo Yun, do you really know where Wen Lan is? Please tell me, I¡¯ll even bow down to thank you.¡±


    Feng Ming knew Luo Yun always despise him and if he kneeled down in front of him, he will be more despised and taunted by him. However, because of his friend, Du Feng and the pitiful Princess Chang Liu, what can some taunted words do? Since Luo Yun is part of the Xiao Family, this will only be consider an internal dispute.


    Surprisingly, Luo Yun did not say anything terrible.


    Chapter 6


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Luo Yun looked up at Feng Ming, helped him up, refusing his ceremonious bow, and then replied, ¡°I really do know where to get the Wen Lan flower and for me to tell Young Lord is not difficult. I only need Young Lord to give me an answer to this question.¡±


    Answering questions again? Feng Ming¡¯s face faintly twitched. He was quite pitiful, it seems that answering questions is his fate. Lie Zhong Liu already left and now another person ns on continuing the same tradition.


    ¡°Go ahead...¡± He replied in a weak tone of voice. Hopefully, it¡¯s nothing rted to death, world crisis, or political affairs.


    ¡°The spies came back from Tong Kingdom and reported that the Prince of Tong is still voicing his desire to kill Young Lord in order to take revenge for his royal father. Not only that, he has


    mobilized a group of army, awaiting for you at the borders. As of now, what is Young Lord¡¯s decision regarding this matter? Are you nning on giving themand to head straight for Tong Kingdom, confronting the Prince of Tong in battle, or are you nning on avoiding Tong Kingdom and escaping with your tail behind your back?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Feng Ming dropped his jaw, looking around at his maids and guards. Luo Yun sure knows what questions not to ask -- asking one that is terribly difficult. How cruel...


    ¡°Luo Yun! How dare you?!¡± Before Feng Ming could react, Rong Hu suddenly stood up and strode in front of Luo Yun to confront him, ¡°Wherever Duke Ming wants to go, it¡¯s not up to Luo Yun to have a say in it.¡± This sentence was awfully simr to the one that Luo Yun said a short while ago.


    Feng Ming frowned. Sure enough, even though Rong Tian¡¯s men are here, there is also the Xiao family¡¯s men present in the conflict struggle.


    Du Feng was very surprised at the sudden dispute, but he was careful not to intervene, just quietly stood up and observed the situation.


    Luo Yun raised a hint of mockery as he sneered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to overlook Young Lord¡¯s travel. However, that day, Young Lord did promised to make his decision after the situation was investigated clearly. As of now, the spies have returned, the situation within Tong Kingdom is as previously expected. Therefore, it¡¯s very reasonable to inquire about Young Lord¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°You are clearly forcing him!¡±


    ¡°How ridiculous. Who would dare force the Young Lord?¡± Luo Yun sneered, ¡°If he''s afraid, he could just not go there, huh.¡±


    ¡°What are you -huhing about?¡± Chiu Yue was boiling mad. She stared at Luo Yun, herrge eyes emitting a hint of fire, ¡°He is your Young Lord, you dare to treat him with disrespect?¡±


    Luo Yun nced over at Feng Ming again, ¡°A person who is a coward does not qualify to be the Young Lord of the Xiao family.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? You cocky brat! Shut your trap!¡± This time even Chiu Xing was blowing up.


    The dispute between the two sides became more intense. Seeing Luo Yun¡¯s fierce stare at Feng Ming, Chiu Lan bravely stood forward in front of Feng Ming as if to protect him.


    They were all protecting him. Feng Ming felt a sting in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether the pain was from Chiu Lan¡¯s action or Luo Yun¡¯s words, calling him a coward.


    ¡°You coward!¡± Luo Yun gently splur out those two words. ¡°You shut up!¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun!¡± Rong Hu roared out, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the ordinance of the Xiao family? ndering the Young Lord is execution!¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m executed? Can he be a person more like the Xiao family?¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s contemptuous tone felt like a whip, making Feng Ming shudder. Even from behind Rong Hu¡¯s back, he could still see Luo Yun¡¯s scornful expression. This kind of expression was from deep inside,ing above the surface filled with anger and disdain.


    Feng Ming can¡¯t entirely me Luo Yun. Perhaps a Young Lord like him made the Xiao family extremely disappointed. After all, the massive wealth and power that had been umted over many generations, all of them were within the palm of his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you can¡¯t criticize Duke Ming! Duke Ming isn¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡°He is the best, the most powerful, the most intelligent?¡± Luo Yun unhurriedly asked in response, ¡°Do you dare to say that he is a man of indomitable spirit?¡±


    ¡°You....you...¡± It¡¯s unexpected that Luo Yun has the talent of speaking eloquently, in a way that even Chiu Yue¡¯s charming voice was stuttering. She could only tremble a few ¡°you,¡± before her eyes reddened.


    Feng Ming was extremely sad.


    He noticed that Chiu Yue¡¯s shoulder were slightly trembling. Standing to one side and seeing his loyal servants and guards wholeheartedly protect him, standing up for him to refute Luo Yun¡¯s scolding, is considered an indescribable sadness for him.


    Is he qualified to be Duke Ming?


    How can he let his delicate maids, like Chiu Lan, face this kind of grievance for the useless Duke Ming like him?


    They shouldn¡¯t...


    Rong Hu¡¯s downcast eyes, his deterrence was to the fullest, ¡°You clearly know that going to Tong Kingdom is dangerous...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The room was starting to fill up with hostile gunpowder scent when a gentle soft voice suddenly intervened. The presence of the soft sound made everyone pause for a bit before realizing who had just spoke.


    ¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Duke Ming, you....¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was originally on Rong Hu and Luo Yun, but after hearing Feng Ming¡¯s words, they all turned towards him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go to Tong Kingdom.¡± Feng Ming took a deep breath and whispered those words.


    His decision was so sudden that even Luo Yun thought it was strange. He was silent for awhile beforementing, ¡°You have to think carefully before deciding. All of the men in the Xiao family never take back their words after they have been spoken.¡±


    ¡°I have made my decision, I will not go back on my words.¡± In fact, he had no choice but to go.


    Even if Lie Zhong Liu supported him, allowed him to realize his dream, it was in hope that Feng Ming could face the various obstacles. If he can¡¯t avoid them, then he should wee them head on. Rong Tian, if it was him, he would not worry about this kind of thing. He would always stand up tall, with his majestic allure and calmly face all crisis his way. I hope that I didn¡¯t let you down.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a trip to Tong Kingdom? No need to look at me like that.¡±


    Feng Ming nced back at the maids with looks of concern on their faces, he gave a hesitant smile towards them.


    ¡°Duke...Duke Ming...¡±


    ¡°I heard the scenery of Tong Kingdom¡¯s sea is very beautiful.¡±


    He can¡¯t hide anymore. Chiu Lan and them haveplimented him in every way, all sincerely believing that he is a perfect Duke Ming. He hoped that he can be a perfect Duke Ming in their eyes. Therefore, he should at least make an effort this one time.


    ¡°I have made my decision. Please return your swords back in. Luo Yun, head back to your ce, no need to argue anymore.¡± Feng Ming epted Luo Yun¡¯s suspicious nce. He raised his head and in front of his maids, Feng Ming must show a bit of pride of Xi Lei Duke Ming and the Xiao Family Young Lord.


    FM: Going to Tong Kingdom is dangerous, but is it even more dangerous than Li Kingdom? I have been to Bo Jian, Fan Jia, Dong Fan, Li Kingdom, so why should I be afraid to go to Tong Kingdom? I¡¯m going. Rong Hu.


    RH: No, you can¡¯t!


    FM: Remove the anchor, we are going to Tong Kingdom.


    The other people present didn¡¯t know how to react. They were all unusually quiet. After a long time, Feng Ming noticed something was wrong, ¡°Rong Hu, why aren¡¯t you giving out the order to remove the anchor?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming,¡± Rong Hu lowered his voice, ¡°We have promised Xiao Liu that we¡¯ll wait here for him.¡±


    Ah, he almost forgot about this. Feng Ming was bored for a moment, then he looked up at Luo Yun and made eye contact, ¡°So are you going to tell us where we can find the Wen Lan flower?¡±


    In front of Luo Yun, Feng Ming tried to disy a calm demeanor, hoping to make Luo Yun¡¯s subordinates a bit surprised. Feng Ming¡¯s mood was a lot better as his tone of voice was more rxed than previously.


    Luo Yun finally gave the Young Lord some respect, he gave him a simple answer, ¡°The Xiao Family does not have it.¡±


    Feng Ming frowned, but also used the same tone of voice and coldly asked, ¡°If the Xiao Family does not have it, then who does?¡±


    ¡°Young Lord¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Ha?¡±


    Even though Feng Ming knew he needed to disy a confident demeanor to regain his dignity as Duke Ming and the Xiao¡¯s Young Lord, he still revealed a stunned or silly expression that contradicted to his image. After listening to Luo Yun¡¯s answer, Feng Ming was immediately struck back to his original form.


    His mother always seem to have a lot of ¡°surprises¡± for him.


    ¡°Lady Yao Ye nted many of these flowers.¡± Luo Yun nced at him and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Lord know that Mistress has a green thumb in nting these strange flowers?¡±


    F e n g M i n g w a s s p e e c h l e s s . W h o i n b l o o d y h e l l w o u l d k n o w t h i s ? H i s d e a r o l d m o t h e r , d u r i n g the short period of time they met, tried to poison him and Rong Tian. What kind of world is this?


    There was not enough time toment when Du Feng¡¯s voice traveled to his ears, ¡°Thank you Duke Ming, we finally know the whereabouts of the Wen Lan flowers.¡±


    After witnessing the dispute earlier, Du Feng still kept a calm demeanor. Even if he was curious, surprised, or pondering, his expression did not disy any of it.


    It seems as if nothing had happened.


    Well that¡¯s good, otherwise Feng Ming wouldn''t know how to exin the embarrassing situation that happened. He was extremely grateful to Du Feng and said, ¡°I will immediately write to my mother and ask her to send someone to deliver the Wen Lan flower here.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know where Lady Yao Ye was, Master Xiao must definitely know. Even if he doesn¡¯t know where Master Xiao is, Luo Deng must definitely know. Thus, the problem is solved if he gives the letter to Luo Deng.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t make any eye contact with Luo Yun, he turned towards Du Feng and chuckled lightly, ¡°I apologize for letting Brother Du witness a minor argument between the group. Ah, I hope Brother Du can stay here for a few more days. Once the Wen Lan flower arrived, Brother Du can bring it along with the An Shen stone and together we can go meet Princess Chang Liu. What is Brother Du¡¯s thoughts about this?¡±


    Since they are friends now, it would be too formal to keep calling him Young Master Du. Feng Ming automatically changed the Young Master to Brother Du instead. Feng Ming did not expect his Brother Du to refuse his offer.


    He slightly sighed, ¡°I still haven¡¯t told you Chang Liu¡¯s third request.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ming patted his head lightly, ¡°I forgot that there was a third request. I hope it is not difficult to achieve.¡± God forbid, what does she want this time? Hopefully it¡¯s not as difficult to achieve as the Wen Lan flower where money cannot buy...


    ¡°The third request, to say it¡¯s hard is not hard, to say it¡¯s easy is also not easy.¡± Du Feng observed closely, just one look at Feng Ming¡¯s face, he already knew what he was thinking inside. With a worried face, he told Feng Ming, ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for any other items.¡±


    Everyone gave a sigh of relief.


    Du Feng continued, ¡°She request that I not see her.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s shoulders copsed once more. What? A request only?


    Ah, what a tough love, the door of love in which not many can pass through clearly. Among the three requests, it seems as if this request is the one most hurtful for Du Feng. Besides Luo Yun, everyone who heard this looked at Du Feng with sympathy.


    Du Feng was sad, but he wasn''t hurt, he gave a weak smile and muttered as if to himself, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I''d rather express my gratitude to her request or to express my disdain for it. To meet or not to meet, is the same as choosing death instead. But since she had made her requests, how can I let her down?¡±


    ¡°Let me bring the Wen Lan flower to her.¡± Feng Ming said.


    Since the trip to Tong Kingdom is already settled, helping Du Feng by giving the Wen Lan flower to Chang Liu is a matter of convenience. It¡¯s also an excuse to meet the helpless romantic Princess, and make a bit of contribution.


    Hopefully, her husband, who is also the Crown Prince of Tong Kingdom, would not kill him after the meeting.


    This was what Du Feng intended, he immediately sped his hands together, ¡°Thank you.¡± Officially standing in front of Feng Ming and giving his ceremonious bow. Since this matter involved Chang Liu, he had to show his utmost gratitude.


    Feng Ming helped him up and said, ¡°Then about that An Shen stone...¡±


    DF: Whether or not the Wen Lan flower will arrive early orte is not a problem. However, the An Shen stone is needed for Chang Liu¡¯s illness. I will immediately send someone to ride night and day to deliver it to Chang Liu in Tong Kingdom Pce. I have several friends in Tong Kingdom who can enter the pce and see Chang Liu.


    When mentioning about socializing, having many friends, no one canpare with the reputed Reluctant King.


    Du Feng¡¯s proposal was very thoughtful because even if Feng Ming reached Tong Kingdom, he may not be able to give the An Shen stone to Princess Chang Liu. This matter is best handled by someone of Tong Kingdom.


    Feng Ming nodded his head, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s decided, I will also write to my mother, hoping that the Wen Lan flower will arrive here before we reach the borders of Tong Kingdom.¡±


    Du Feng suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    ¡°What? So fast?¡± Feng Ming couldn''t imagine that he would take his leave so soon. Feeling disappointed, he advised, ¡°Stay for a few days, since your n for Fan Jia is already dyed.¡±


    The maids also expressed their thoughts.


    ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t mind staying, Duke Ming really enjoyed chatting with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At least wait for the ship to reach Tong Kingdom¡¯s border and then leave.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Young Master has to go somewhere in a hurry? For me, it¡¯s best if the Young Master decides to stay on the ship, that way you can quickly know whether the An Shen stone and the Wen Lan flower reached Princess Chang Liu¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Duke Ming will personally hand the Wen Lan flower to the Princess. Every word and movement of hers after receiving the gift will be ryed back to Young Master. As long as Young Master decides to stay here....¡±


    Despite all the advisement, Du Feng still kept the same demeanor. A faint smile, crestfallen eyes, he looked around and once everyone calmed down, with a bittersweet smile he asked, ¡°Should I really arrive and then leave her? Being nearby like that, can I really restrain myself from not rescuing her from the pce of Tong Kingdom? Every step closer to Tong Kingdom, all those painful thoughts I¡¯ve abandoned, the thoughts of eloping with Chang Liu regardless of the consequences will appear. I, Du Feng, am afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself. I¡¯m very afraid.¡±


    This was the reason that caused everyone to be powerless. Du Feng¡¯s sadness was the answer, even Chiu Yue who was the idealistic of the bunch had no choice but to remain silent. The consequences of that matter was not something to joke about. If Du Feng really cannot control himself and forcibly eloped with Chang Liu, even if the pair of lovers are together, they


    could still be hacked into thousands of pieces. Then there might even be a war between Tong Kingdom and Zhao Bei. A war! No one would dare start a war -- of course Rong Tian and Ruo Yan are exceptions.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, I will be getting off now.¡± After finishing, Du Feng gave a long sigh. Facing Feng Ming, he said, ¡°Since we are friends, I wille find you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, we will see each other soon,¡± Feng Ming muttered. Ever since Du Feng appeared, whether he was depressed or in pain, he still kept the same indifferent calmness, unlike Feng Ming who would express himself freely, being teased and criticized. At this time, Feng Ming perked up a smile, ¡°Are you really leaving now? Alright, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Feng Ming along with the others, walked Du Feng out onto the deck. Once out on the deck, the sky made it clear to Feng Ming that time flies really quick.


    The Reluctant King is indeed deserving of the reputation. Feng Ming smiled hesitantly at Du Feng, ¡°Although we¡¯ve met for a short moment, it seems as if we were friends for many years.¡±


    Du Feng was not as beautiful as Lu Dan, he was not domineering as Rong Tian, but he had another kind of gentle indifferent demeanor. If he applied the same saying his teacher once taught him, it would be ¡°There was only five words that you can describe this Reluctant King: modest, righteous, just, bevelovent, and tranquility.¡±


    If there is one word to describe him, then the feeling offortablees to mind. The small boat Du Feng came on was still there, floating next to therge ship.


    ¡°When will we see each other again?¡± Feng Ming looked at his subordinates who were untwisting the ropes to the small boat and pulling it in, knowing that the time of farewell is nearing, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Du Feng.


    Du Feng raised his eyebrows, thenughed, ¡°Fortunately, Xi Lei King is not here. If he were to see Duke Ming¡¯s expression, he might be jealous. It¡¯s Du Feng¡¯s fault. Ah, am I really what the world have said about me, forever a heartless romantic? Chang Liu is suffering in Tong Kingdom, but after meeting a priceless friend, my mood is a lot better.¡±


    Feng Ming quickly corrected him, ¡°Meeting a priceless friend is definitely a happy thing, you don¡¯t need to continue ming yourself. Look, even though I appear hopeless without Rong Tian beside me, I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡±


    However, his life is more fortunate than Du Feng, Rong Tian and Chang Liu are different, since Rong Tian will soon reunite with Feng Ming.


    Not knowing what was on Du Feng¡¯s mind, he remained silent.


    The rope to the small boat was untied, some of the Xiao men brought the boat over so that Du Feng can embark and leave as he pleases. But this time, no one wanted to tell him those words.


    Du Feng was silent for awhile before looking over at Feng Ming and with gentle eyes, he said, ¡°Does Duke Ming know how to y the flute?¡±


    ¡°Ah. This?¡± Feng Ming blushed red, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Therefore, the flute you gave is quite a waste to leave it with me...


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Duke Ming a secret, alright?¡± Du Feng suddenly lowered his voice.


    His voice was clear and gentle on the ears, once it was lowered, not only was it not terrible to listen, but yet his voice was more mesmerizing. Feng Ming had never been resistant to secrets, not to mention secrets from Du Feng. His curiosity raised as he excitedly whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the secret?¡±


    Even though the two of them lowered their voices, the few people around Feng Ming could also hear it. Chiu Yue and the others¡¯ ears pricked up.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know how to y the flute.¡±


    Feng Ming swept his eyes towards Du Feng, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°I never lie to my friends.¡± Du Feng seriously replied, ¡°The enchanting sound the flute brings to others is because this jade flute is very special. The sound would be beautiful no matter what simple tune is blown, it can touch the hearts of anyone.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Ming was skeptical. After Du Feng said that, he was very excited. Initially, Feng Ming intended to just carry it for show and not y it. If the jade flute can be blown and still make nice sound, then he might as well try.


    While thinking, he took the jaded flute from his waist, ced it to his mouth and postured his fingers as how he remembered Du Feng had in his memory, ¡°Is it like this?¡±


    He took a breath, not knowing how cute his behavior was. Chiu Yue and Chiu Lan wereughing, even Du Feng curved his lips into a smile.


    ¡°Elevate your hand a little.¡± Du Feng helped him adjust his posture and corrected him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to use much strength, you need to put your soul into ying the flute. Use the air


    from your abdominal region and concentrate while slowly blowing. When Duke Ming drinks tea, don¡¯t you also blow the hot tea? Blowing the flute is the same as blowing tea, with a bit more rhythm.¡±


    Not sure if Feng Ming is talented or that he is better than the teacher. With a slight guidance from Du Feng, Feng Ming was able to blow a bit, sending a clear flute sound, just like what Du Feng had said, the sound was unusually beautiful. Though he cannotpare to Du Feng¡¯s ying despite standing under the same sky, but ording to Feng Ming, his first time ying the flute exceeded his expectations.


    Needless to say, Chiu Lan immediately apuded, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! Duke Ming is amazing!¡± Even Rong Hu gave a praise, ¡°It¡¯s really easy on the ears.¡±


    Feng Ming was enraptured by thepliments. However, he did know his limits, blowing a couple of sounds, he giggled and thanked Du Feng, ¡°I know you were modest when you said about casually blowing the flute can emit the same sound as yours. From what I see, I have to practice many years before I can y an enchanting melody like yours.¡±


    After the farce, the gloomy atmosphere wavered down a lot. Du Feng silently listened to Feng Ming ying around with the flute before saying, ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Feng Ming knew that in order for him to not be sad, Du Feng stayed behind for a little awhile. His heart was more saddened by the separation, yet he felt it was strange that this person was not Rong Tian, so why is he feeling the same pain when he separated from Rong Tian?


    Blinking his eyes a few times, he nodded and said, ¡°I know you have to go.¡± He motioned his subordinates to prepare the boat.


    They watched as Du Feng stepped onto the small boat. Waiting for the boat to drift away made everyone feel uneasy inside. Rong Hu suddenly cried out, waving towards another small boat heading their way, ¡°Let them through! Don¡¯t block them, it is the person we have been waiting for!¡±


    Everyone was startled by him as they looked out towards that direction, another boat slightlyrger than Du Feng¡¯s, was unknowingly stopped by Feng Ming¡¯s guards.


    Rong Hu was telling the crew on the ship to make way while also reporting to Feng Ming, ¡°Duke Ming, it is Xiao Liu.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head, looking afar, there was a person on the boat arguing with the Xiao¡¯s men, his stature was simr to what Xiao Liu looked like yesterday.


    Luo Yun knew that person was one of them, so he motioned for his subordinates to let them through.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Ming suddenly remembered that he still haven¡¯tpletely see his guest off. He immediately looked down and sure enough Du Feng was still on the boat, seemingly turned around to look towards Xiao Liu¡¯s direction. Noticing that Feng Ming was looking at him, he leisurely chuckled, ¡°Duke Ming appears to be popr with many friends, one person hasn¡¯t left and yet another one came. That¡¯s great, that way, Duke Ming won¡¯t be lonely.¡±


    Not waiting for Feng Ming to answer, he bid his farewells to everyone, picked up the slender bamboo paddle and dabbled the water. Not sure how hard he rowed, but the small boat suddenly thrusted away from the ship, into the opposite direction of where Xiao Liu came from.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes followed after, though regrettable, but this carefree wanderer soon drifted farther away beyond his line of sight.


    The time Du Feng¡¯s image faded away was the precise moment when Xiao Liu set foot onto the ship. Feng Ming mncholy watched, as he turned around, a tall, slender figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    A rarely seen excited Rong Hu introduced the young man, ¡°Duke Ming, this is Xiao Liu.¡± ====


    Xiao Liu wore a gray outfit, the bottom of the garment reached his ankle, it was very fitting for his stature. A belt was neatly wrapped around his waist and he also wore a pale gray cloak on the outside. Although the color was not eye-catching, but once worn on him, it bes verypatible, exuding a slight hint of caution and tranquility.


    Seeing how Feng Ming was studying him, Xiao Liu grinned and apologized, ¡°Xiao Liu deserves death for making Duke Ming wait.¡± He slowly bowed.


    Although Chiu Lan has been serving in the pce, she was not clear of Rong Tian¡¯s hidden henchmen. This was the first time she and the rest have met Xiao Liu up close, therefore, they were careful in their behavior towards this Crown Prince¡¯s envoy who had made great aplishment for the ¡°Terrifying Supernatural Magic Trick Act¡±.


    Feng Ming had a very good impression of him, after waiting for his ceremonious bow, Feng Ming excitedly grabbed his hand. After examining him up and down, he said, ¡°Hey, why does he look very familiar?¡±


    However, in his memory, this should be the first official meeting with Xiao Liu -- besides the magic performance yesterday, which they were too far away to be able to see clearly.


    Rong Hu asked, ¡°He looks a bit like His Majesty, right?¡±


    Once he said that, everyone looked towards Xiao Liu again. Chiu Xing was the first person to call out, ¡°He really looks a bit like His Majesty.¡±


    Feng Mingughed, ¡°No wonder there¡¯s a feeling of familiarity.¡±


    Whileughing, Feng Ming led them into the main cabin. Everyone sat down, as for Xiao Liu, he was ced in the same seat Du Feng had previously sat in.


    ¡°Ah....the matter yesterday...Thank you for helping us. If it wasn¡¯t for you, then it would have gone bad.¡± Since it was their first meeting, Feng Ming and Xiao Liu were not as close as Rong Hu and Lie Er. Feng Ming had thought for half a day before he figured it would be best to show his appreciation, yet he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But how did you suddenly appear at the execution ground?¡±


    Xiao Liuughed heartily but was still very reserved. After listening to Feng Ming¡¯s question, he ryed to them his encounter with Rong Tian.


    When Feng Ming heard him mention Rong Tian, he was overly excited and frequently interrupted to ask, ¡°How is he? Has he lost weight? Ah, when I was in Yong Yin, it would have been better if I made arrangements to meet him. Did he mention anything about when he¡¯lle to see me?¡±


    Being interrupted by him, Xiao Liu did not mind and replied, ¡°His Majesty said that he needs to go to Dong Fan first and then he¡¯lle looking for Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming whined loudly as if he was punched. At that time, he became listless, not in the mood for anything. Chiu Lan and the others came to his side tofort him, ¡°His Majesty will quicklye here. Dong Fan is not much further from here. Before Duke Ming heads to Tong Kingdom, His Majesty will surelye soon¡±, and so on.


    As for Chiu Yue, while she wasforting Duke Ming, she was also observing the surroundings. That brat Luo Yun would usually take the opportunity to sneer orugh mockingly at Feng Ming. Since Feng Ming is acting like a child right now, why is he suddenly quiet?


    Xiao Liu continued with his story, mentioning how he traveled night and day in order to find a way to save Chao An, and while on the road, he mistakenly captured Le Ting. Rong Huughed at the mere mention of it and pped his knees.


    RH: Didn¡¯t I asked why would you tie up Le Ting and hid him in your horse carriage? So that¡¯s how it is, haha, that¡¯s the story!


    Chiu Yue pulled onto Chiu Lan¡¯s sleeves and made a face at her.


    Rong Hu and Xiao Liu must be fairly close, if not, then why would Rong Hu change into apletely different person around Xiao Liu, he appeared more lively.


    Feng Ming is not usually depressed for more than three minutes, so after he pouted for a bit, his mood became better once Xiao Liu mentioned about the past events. Feng Ming pped his hands and eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe my first magic trick was thrilling and yet dangerous, fortunately, you didn¡¯t end up killing Le Ting or else we¡¯ll be saving one Chao An, but yet harming another Le Ting. If that¡¯s the case, it would be very bad.¡±


    Chiu Lan nodded her head in agreement.


    After finishing recalling the past events, Xiao Liu felt thirsty so he drank a full cup of tea. He stayed silent for a while before speaking again, ¡°There¡¯s an issue I¡¯ve been thinking about but I can¡¯t figure it out, therefore, I wanted to ask Duke Ming.¡±


    His attitude when speaking appeared very solemn, making Feng Ming¡¯s heart involuntarily beat irregrly. An issue? Another issue....can¡¯t be...Feng Ming timidly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡±


    XL: I can guess the majority of what happened yesterday, like when the prisoner was ced inside the wooden box, before it was hanged and lit up by fire, he was pulled out. However...


    Xiao Liu furrowed his eyebrows and continued, ¡°If the prisoner was switched out, then why when it was lit on fire, there was frightening noisesing from inside the wooden box, as if someone was struggling? Duke Ming couldn¡¯t perhaps have exchanged Chao An with another prisoner?¡±


    FM: Of course not, why would I be so cruel?


    Feng Ming straightened himself to answer, but he immediately felt puzzled as he muttered, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. Why was there a noiseing from the inside? Clearly there wasn¡¯t anyone inside?


    The more he thought about it, the more something didn¡¯t feel right. Feeling rmed, Feng Ming turned to face Rong Hu.


    Rong Hu¡¯s face was just as pale as him, he replied, ¡°The one responsible for exchanging the prisoner was General Le Ting. I remember during the meeting, we only talked about digging arge hole under the execution ground to hide the prisoner, building the wooden box at the scene, using the time of nailing the wooden box to grab the prisoner from below the box to hide him away, there was no mentioning of using another prisoner as substitute. However...¡±


    Le Ting is a general who is familiar with death on the battlefield, so killing someone doesn¡¯t mean much to him. Using a prisoner inside the jail and to use him as a substitute can make the magic trick more realistic, perhaps that is something that Le Ting is capable of.


    Everyone looked at each other, they all wanted to know the truth behind it. The atmosphere suddenly became stagnate.


    Feng Ming was petrified. If this was the case, even if the substitute was a prisoner who needed to be executed, this didn¡¯t made him any less relieved. It would have been better to be beheaded than to be burned alive. It would be too cruel!


    ¡°I know.¡± An ice cold voice interrupted.


    Chiu Yue felt uneasy, knowing that the situation was terrible, she fiercely jumped up, stared wide-eyed at the speaker and shouted at him, ¡°You know, you know, you know, what is it that you know? I¡¯ll tell you this, this time we will not agree to any more of your requests. Don¡¯t think that you can use this matter to force Duke Ming!¡± After finishing, she even gave a loud, fierce snort. The earlier matter where Luo Yun forced Feng Ming to travel to Tong Kingdom was still not settled.


    All of the young maidens had the samemon enemy as they all stared at Luo Yun. Feng Ming asked, ¡°You know who was inside?¡±


    ¡°It was a rat.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°After they rescued Chao An out, they conveniently slipped arge rat only uniquely found in Fan Cheng, inside the wooden box.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s face was like a dead person, as if he didn¡¯t know he was telling them a funny story. Strangely, a handsomed like him, if he were to smile more often, he would be very popr with thedies.


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong.¡± Chiu Lan thought about it carefully, being skeptical she said, ¡°Even if it was arge rat, it can¡¯t make such a loud noise like that.¡±


    Luo Yun used a cold faint voice to reply, ¡°The rat¡¯s tail was tied with a string and the string was then tied to two thin wooden blocks. Once the box was lit on fire, the rat would run up and down, causing the wooden blocks to knock against the box, all sorts of loud and soft noises can be heard.¡±


    Everyone carefully pondered and imagined the proposed solution, after thinking, they were able to ept it as a fact.


    Feng Ming was the first to be relieved,ughing, he said, ¡°Good! A good big rat! Very thorough! No wonder the magic trick this time was a huge sess!¡±


    Chiu Yue observed Luo Yun and said, ¡°Since we didn¡¯t know, how did you know about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you figure it out?¡± Chiu Lan probed Luo Yun for an answer.


    Chiu Yue gave augh and crossed her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, how can he figure it out? I¡¯ll use one finger to bet with you that he doesn¡¯t have the brains toe up with that idea. He probably heard of this news from the Xiao family men.¡±


    After finishing, a fierce sharp sound and shimmering light shone forth. Luo Yun¡¯s sword was unsheathed and pointed straight at Chiu Yue¡¯s face.


    Everyone was shocked, Chiu Yue was scared stiff, even the smirk on her face froze in ce, holding her breath, she stammered, ¡°You...what do you want?¡± She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even dare to cry.


    LY: I¡¯m betting with you and allowing you to use the sword to cut off one of your fingers.


    With that one line, it¡¯s confirmed that Luo Yun was the one who proposed the idea to Le Ting.


    However, at this time, there was no point in him answering the question, the sword filled with gleaming light was ced just under the white neck of Chiu Yue.


    The tip almost touching her tender skin and with a little more force, it can easily stab into it. Chiu Xing was so scared her lips went pale, she also stammered and barely smiled as she said, ¡°Luo Yun, Chiu Yue...she was just joking around. She...she was just kidding!¡±


    Luo Yun was the same as always and replied dryly: ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Rong Hu and Xiao Liu¡¯s face changed color, both silently stood up, hands to the hilts of their swords, awaiting for Feng Ming¡¯s order.


    Feng Ming was feeling uneasy. Taking action was not an option, harming anyone was also not good. He was certainly distressed for Chiu Yue, but Luo Yun was a part of the Xiao


    Family, and someone who had influence among the Xiao men. Could it be that before reaching Tong Kingdom, the two factions will begin fighting? Then what is the point of having him agree to travel to Tong Kingdom to die? Wasn¡¯t it because they couldn¡¯t agree, wasn¡¯t that the reason he nodded his head to go?


    This is terrible...what to do now? Just a while ago, everyone was sitting around and chatting, so why are they suddenly unsheathing swords?


    What the hell? Who brought up the rat thing?


    ¡°Chiu Yue, you..you...hurry and apologize, tell him...tell him you were just joking around.¡± Chiu Xing couldn¡¯t persuade Luo Yun so she tried to advise Chiu Yue.


    Feng Ming tried to cate the situation, ¡°That¡¯s right. Luo Yun, don¡¯t be upset, Chiu Yue inadvertently offended you, let¡¯s put the sword down and slowly talk things out, I will make Chiu Yue apologize to you, is that alright?¡±


    A short momentter, Chiu Yue became a bit calmer. She was originally trembling with fear, but after hearing Chiu Xing and Feng Ming, she decided to bit her lower lip and for no apparent reason, lifted her neck as if not scared and stared straight at Luo Yun as she stubbornly said, ¡°I..I...I won¡¯t! You can just kill me, I don¡¯t believe you will do it.¡±


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know what to do. Chiu Yue, all of the people of the Xiao family are crazy, this you know as well, why is there a need to give a horrible answer at this time?


    Seeing his eyes immediately sh, Chiu Yue screamed out, closing her eyes and cried out, ¡°I know! I know you hate me! You have thought of wanting to kill me!¡± Her tears flowed down her face.


    Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing also screamed out in unison. The three female screams were almost simultaneously along with a ¡°ng¡± sound, Chiu Yue did not feel any pain to her neck. Could it be that Luo Yun¡¯s sword was extremely fast, that pain was not even felt?


    Chiu Yue was half scared and half skeptical, so she slowly opened her eyes, discovering that both Chiu Xing and Chiu Lan still had their eyes closed and were about to faint. Feng Ming innocently stood up, Xiao Liu and Rong Hu had a rxed expression.


    Luo Yun¡¯s sword was ced back in the sheath. Compared to regr days, his expression was a bit more gentle, maybe even pleasant. He looked at Chiu Yue, who lost half of her spirit, his thin lips slightly lifted into a faint smile and before long, he said, ¡°You are the ugliest crying woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    When he finished, no one knows why, his naturally cold face changed a bit, turning away as if reluctant to let others see the color within his eyes as this moment.


    Chapter 7


    After the sword event passed, everyone finally sat down, however, the current situation and chatting were greatly different than before. Chiu Lan and Chiu Xing¡¯s hands were still trembling while they poured the tea. In addition to the shivering Chiu Yue was experiencing, she was a bit mad after surviving the mishaps, and of course, it was because of what Luo Yun said to her that made her angry.


    What did he mean by the ugliest crying woman? If that bastard didn¡¯t have a sword in hand, and this young beautiful Chiu Yue didn¡¯t want to die young, then she would have given him several ps.


    Feng Ming made a puzzled expression as he examined Luo Yun and then looked over at Chiu Yue. Heter looked over at Xiao Liu and Rong Hu and noticed that none of them were interested in chatting. After Xiao Liu finished drinking his cup of tea, he looked out the window at the sky and then stood up, ¡°I have to go.¡±


    FM: So soon?


    XL: There are some things His Majestymanded me to do, to take advantage of this trip and quickly finish up my duties in Fan Cheng. Nheless, the reason I¡¯m here is also ording to the Crown Prince Yong Quan, which is best if I hurry back.


    After finishing his words, he bid Feng Ming farewell, ¡°Duke Ming doesn¡¯t need to send me off, the sun is about to rise, even though we are on the ship, it¡¯s still inevitable to prevent others from noticing. I can leave on my own.¡±


    Feng Ming secretly praised him for his carefulness, very simr to Rong Tian indeed. Ah, when will he learn this skill of Rong Tian? Thus, he only sent Rong Hu as the mass representative to send Xiao Liu to the deck and silently see him off.


    Eventually, all the guests have finally left. Feng Ming immediately stretched and gave two big yawns.


    CL: Does Duke Ming want to head inside to rest? The sun is rising, Xiao Liu has left, Rong Hu will give the order to remove the anchor. How about resting a little and then afterwards have something to eat, is that alright?


    Feng Mingzily closed his eyes and nodded his head. He was then taken to the room and assisted to lie down by his maids. Once everything was arranged, still as usual, Luo Yun sat at the head of the bed, wrapping his arms around his sword,


    Feng Ming wanted to sleep for awhile, but he wasn¡¯t really tired. Once he closed his eyes a bit, he didn¡¯t feel tired anymore. Opening his eyes wide, he looked at Luo Yun sitting in front of him, without anything to do, Feng Ming continued examining Luo Yun closely.


    Luo Yun¡¯s energypared to Feng Mingst night was much more alert. He guarded Feng Mingst night, and even now, half leaning against the bed, he could feel Feng Ming¡¯s slight movements. He immediately opened his eyes, which just happened toe in contact with Feng Ming¡¯s stare. Without much patience, he asked, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±


    Hard to imagine that a youngd, not much younger than Feng Ming, could show such a cold-blooded expression like that.


    Being stared back by Luo Yun, Feng Ming should have subconsciously retreated back, but instead, he closed his eyes for a short moment, then within seconds, wanted to turn a rabbit into a tiger, not afraid of death, he reopened his eyes to look at Luo Yun some more.


    So how is his training in the Xiao family?


    Towards Luo Yun, Feng Ming had always been unusually curious. ¡°You¡¯re not sleepy yet?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Hey, Luo Yun.¡±


    Feng Ming persistently whispered, causing Luo Yun, who was resting his eyes to open them and asked, ¡°Young Lord, what is it that youmand?¡±


    ¡°Nothing really...¡±


    Luo Yun nced over at him, just when he closed his eyes, Feng Ming¡¯s voice rang through his ears again.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s chat for awhile, I¡¯m bored.¡±


    ¡°I am here to protect you, not to relieve you of boredom.¡± Luo Yun said in a deliberate way to express his impatience towards Feng Ming, still holding his sword, Luo Yun positioned his back towards the chattering Young Lord.


    Luo Yun continued to give out a cold distance aura. After a short moment, Feng Ming again broke the silence, ¡°Why did you bully Chiu Yue today?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying her?¡± The speed of Luo Yun¡¯s response was unimaginably faster than before.


    ¡°You did.¡±


    ¡°I did not.¡±


    ¡°If cing a sword to a neck of a girl is not considered bullying, then what is?¡± There was a long silence in responding to this question.


    ¡°Luo Yun?¡± ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun, hey, Luo Yun....¡± H arassing him like this won¡¯t make him ce a sword to my neck, would it?


    ¡°Luo ---¡± The stiff Luo Yun suddenly moved, shocking Feng Ming to the point of shutting up. Not good, is he so ashamed that now he¡¯s angry? He was just trying to build a bond bymunicating.


    Feng Ming cautiously observed him from the moment he stood up, firmly holding his sword, not turning around, to until Luo Yun walked straight out of the cabin did Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief.


    So scary. This person¡¯s presence is the same as his frightening old man (Master Xiao). Ah, he is the Young Lord of the Xiao family, but this has caused Feng Ming so much headache.


    The time Feng Ming¡¯srge ship left harbor was the same time the small boat floating down the Aman River reached a secluded area, less than ten miles from Fan Cheng city.


    Just when Du Feng stepped foot onto shore, several men dressed inmon outfits of Yong Yin civilians jumped out from among the bushes on both sides. Facing Du Feng, they slightly bowed at him, ¡°Young Master, you have arrived very fast, please follow me, the princess is waiting for you inside.¡± Turning around, they led Du Feng into the depths of the bushes.


    The ce was very dested. The entrance had been long abandoned by Yong Yin for many years. The further and deeper they walked into the ce, the trees and grass became taller than a person,pletely covering a young man. Du Feng leisurely walked into the tall grasses. A short time passed and a small tent emerged in sight. Though the tent was small, it was stitched together by a fine leather and held down by ayer of thick gold on each corner. On each piece of gold was a variety of patterns, individually carved and polished, refined and luxurious, definitely not something an ordinary person can have.


    Du Feng didn¡¯t show the slightest surprise when he saw a tent appeared in the area. The person led him to the front of the tent curtain, as if not daring to enter. He turned to Du Feng and respectfully bowed to him, ¡°Your subordinate does not dare to enter, however, Young Master, please enter on your own ord.¡± Du Feng nodded, he lifted the curtain and his eyes firstnded on a figure standing in the middle of the tent.


    ¡°Princess.¡±


    ¡°You came back.¡± The woman was alone in the tent, with her back towards him. She was a bit shocked to hear his voice. Turning around, her bright eyesnded on him, she then whispered, ¡°Have youpleted everything ordingly?¡±


    Standing in the middle of the tent was the beloved sister of Ruo Yan, who is also his right hand person, Princess Miao Guang.


    Du Feng disyed his trademark gentle smile and nodded.


    Seeing his smile, Miao Guang subconsciously felt cold chills. ¡°Yu Lang, your skill of harming people gets better each day, is there anyone whom you cannot harm at all in this world?¡±


    Being praised by Miao Guang, Yu Lang didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of arrogance. Slightly bowing, he replied, ¡°As long as it¡¯s for the Li Kingdom, Yu Lang can harm anyone as ordered.¡±


    ¡°Anyone?¡± Miao Guang¡¯s eyes red sharply, then it quickly disappeared as she changed into an innocent girl. She then chuckled, ¡°If my Royal Brother heard about this, he would be very happy.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to continue discussing about this topic, so she decided to request this important figure whom her brother had hidden away for many years to sit down. Once she had sat down with him, she asked, ¡°You handed the jade flute to the hands of Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± After Yu Lang replied, his eyes swept across the tent, casually fixing onto Miao Guang¡¯s. He was quiet for a while before lightly smiling and asked, ¡°Is Princess worried that I didn¡¯t do things thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°No, I only believed that Duke Ming is the most foolish person, he is easily gullible and yet Rong Tian dares to let him travel alone, thus most certainly, there will be lots of skillful people arranged by his side. For example, Rong Hu is a very cautious man, even if you can easily trick Duke Ming, how can you easily deceive others?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is concerned about this?¡± Yu Lang paused for a bit before retelling her the process of his meeting with Feng Ming. He continued, ¡°Originally, I was wondering how to hand the jade flute to Duke Ming without making them suspicious. I can¡¯t believe even the heavens have helped me, Duke Ming actually opened up and asked to exchange keepsakes. I noticed that he seemed to like the jade flute and naturally, I removed it and gave it to him. He was extremely happy.¡± His eloquent tone and gentle voice would seem as if he was recalling old memories of a good friend to outsiders. Who would know that his intentions were vicious?


    As Yu Lang spoke, he carefully observed Miao Guang from the corner of his eyes. Unfinished, he added, ¡°During the time I left, I intentionally taught Duke Ming how to y the flute. He¡¯s quite talented, after learning, his ying was easy on the ears.¡±


    Miao Guang couldn¡¯t stop her shoulders from slightly shaking, ¡°He, he used the jade flute?¡±


    YL: That¡¯s right. From what I saw, he really loved that jade flute and will certainly bring it along to y it night and day, constantly practicing. The jade that was used to create that flute is very loose and crisp, it can easily create powder. Since he used his mouth to blow unwittingly, that powder will travel to his throat...


    ¡°Enough,¡± Miao Guang abruptly stopped him. Yu Lang wasn¡¯t surprised at her undaunted action, he paused before asking, ¡°Are you angry, Your Highness?¡±


    Miao Guang knew that abruptly stopping Yu Lang was uncalled for. She smiled brighter than before, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m very happy for my Royal Brother. As for this sess, I figured it would be best for Royal Brother to be the first to know. As his sister, I don¡¯t want to be the first to enjoy the news.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. There is no need for Your Highness to be happy for His Majesty too soon.¡± Yu Lang nced over at Miao Guang, his eyes unusually gentle, ¡°The powder of the jade is not toxic, only when ites in contact with the Wen Lan flower.¡±


    ¡°Ah...how about the An Shen Stone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    Miao Guang stretched out her beautiful hand, ¡°ce it here.¡±


    Yu Lang went silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miao Guang disyed an unhappy face after seeing no movement from Yu Lang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was in your hands?¡±


    Yu Lang¡¯s eyes met with hers, using a mild gentle tone of voice, he said, ¡°This object is best to be in my hands instead.¡±


    ¡°What audacity!¡± Miao Guang loudly shouted. Disying the arrogance of a Li Kingdom Princess, she snorted, ¡°How bold of you to speak with me that way. Having it in your hands is better? Who said that?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty did.¡± Yu Lang answered. Just like an arrow shooting straight into Miao Guang¡¯s body, she was in disbelief. Stunned for a moment, she asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°This was what His Majesty said.¡± Although he had revealed hisst resort, knocking off half of Miao Guang¡¯s arrogance, Yu Lang did not disy an attitude of contempt. Instead, his attitude was even more gentle and more respectful. He sighed softly, as if he didn¡¯t have the heart to say the following words, therefore, using his most sincere tone of voice, he said, ¡°His Majesty secretly ordered that the An Shen stone needs to be kept in my hands, it cannot be handed over to anyone else, it most definitely cannot be in your hands, Your Highness.¡±


    He nced at the half green half pale Miao Guang, sighing again, he continued, ¡°If Your Highness doesn¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to confirm the matter with His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°How can I not believe you?¡± Miao Guang bit her lower lip, gently spurting out the words under her breath, but soon her bright smile returned, just like past matters were all thrown aside; as if nothing happened. A bit tired, she hesitantly stretched her back and stood up, ¡°What Royal Brother said is correct. Having it in your hands is better. No matter what, Duke Ming cannot escape this time and its all thanks to you.¡± She gave Yu Lang a smile and waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re excused, I would like to immediately write a letter to Royal Brother to tell him that the n was sessful.¡±


    After sending Yu Lang away, Miao Guang opened up a white delicate silk spread made for writing letters. Pondering for a while, she dipped her brush in the ink to write, scribbling three to four lines at once. When she wrote the part, ¡°Duke Ming has fallen into our trap,¡± her hand began trembling without reason, the small drop of ink pooled onto an empty area on the sheet.


    Miao Guang stared at the drop of ink for a moment, then suddenly threw the brush, not continuing the half written letter. Sitting at that same spot, she held both of her knees and started sobbing, however suppressing herself, using a subtle voice so that no one could hear her crying.


    ===========


    Borders of Bo Jian, within the city of Han Gui, at the San Jiang inn in a secluded alley.


    From his bed, he opened his eyes, while on high alert, Zi Yan turned his head to the left. The bed from across the room, next to the wall only had messy beddings left on it. The person on the bed was supposed to be sleeping, but not a trace of him was seen. Zi Yan sat up, taking his sword from under the pillow and hanging it around his waist. He put on his boots and headed out to the door down the stairs to the patio of the inn.


    During the night, there was a gentle darkness throughout the city of Han Gui. At this time, everymon household would have blown out their candles. Overlooking the city, there was one candle that was burning for the past few hours, burning brightly just like the stars in the night sky.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Zi Yan stepped onto the patio, standing behind a tall figure, he whispered, ¡°Tomorrow we have a long journey, Your Majesty needs to rest.¡±


    By night, Rong Tian¡¯s figure appeared even more majestic than in daylight. The outline of the Great King, even Zi Yan who is tall and slender, couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to examine Rong Tian¡¯s profile, a handsome angr face that is appreciated and favored by Feng Ming.


    Zi Yan understood what was on Rong Tian¡¯s mind, ¡°Your Majesty is still worried about Duke Ming, am I right?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know what the Prime Minister and His Majesty had discussed about for one long night that had made His Majesty agreed to let Duke Ming leave on his own. However, once His Majesty allowed Duke Ming to travel to the seven nations, following the journey as a bodyguard, Zi Yan and the Great King were inseparable, so it was easy to perceive His Majesty¡¯s concerns.


    Traveling everyday in haste in spite of fear, just in order to quickly reach Dong Fan so he can be reunited with Duke Ming sooner. Constantly in endless thoughts, eventually making a sharp-eyed man and an unbreakable soul like His Majesty to worry nonstop, without any good night¡¯s rest. Zi Yan felt that maybe in this whole life, he might not understand that feeling. Perhaps only people who love with passion can understand it. Yet, Zi Yan was a calm person, too calm to be capable of passionate love.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Recovering from his daze, Rong Tian replied as his handsome face became solemn, ¡°As if I have ignored something. What did I miss?¡±


    ¡°Is Your Majesty talking about...Dong Fan? Duke Ming? Or Yue Zhong city?¡±


    ¡°There is Prime Minister for Dong Fan, Wei Qiu Niang and Qian Lin for Yue Zhong, which I¡¯m not worried about. As for Feng Ming¡¯s journey around the world, that is the biggest target.¡± His eyes narrowed as a sharp light seemingly emitted from them. Rong Tian continued pondering, ¡°Rong Hu is usually very careful, the Xiao henchmen are plenty, for anyone to harm Feng Ming, unless they mobilized an army, then there is no way they can seed. Assassination or a secret attack cannot be done. Luring him from Rong Hu cannot happen. As for poisoning, I have repeatedly advised them, anything brought in the hands of Feng Ming must be tested for poison.¡±


    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes glittered in the night, with a low voice, he said, ¡°This matter, Your Majesty has thought about it many times. Duke Ming is under manyyers of protection, no one will be able to hurt him. Please rest assured, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°But my mind is not at rest.¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°My mind is not at rest, I always feel that there is something I have ignored.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s tone deepened, ¡°Zi Yan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The troops are now in Bo Jian, the hardest path we have crossed it. I will personally lead the rest to Dong Fan to join up with the Prime Minister. Zi Yan, I want you to head back from here and meet up with Feng Ming.¡±


    Zi Yan was stunned nheless, he immediately epted the order, bowing down, he said, ¡°Your subordinate obeys your order, however, once I meet with Duke Ming, does Your Majesty have anything you wish for me to ry to him?¡±


    ¡°Please tell him,¡± Rong Tian paused for a bit, his pupils emitted a ray of gentleness and warmth. Silently pondering, his lips curved upward into a beautiful arc, a subtle tremble in his heart, with a pleasant voice as if he was standing in front of the person, with eyes slightly watered watching him.


    ¡°Tell him to be extremely careful, the scariest thing is falling into a trap, often it¡¯s hard to notice any ws so don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I will transfer the message to Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°Also tell him to patiently...wait for me.¡±


    ==========


    The Xiao family fleet sounded their drums and chimed the gongs as they continued upstream along Aman River, heading straight to Dong Kingdom.


    Even though the ship was magnificently decorated, staying on it for a long time would soon be boring. Besides the asional encounter of the scenic shores and rxing at port stops, the majority of the time was extremely dull and boring. During those times, Feng Ming found that ying the flute was his o?nly source of entertainment.


    The Xiao family had musicians traveling onboard and among them, there was someone who knew how to y a flute. Feng Ming eagerly wanted to practice; therefore, he purposely requested for that person to teach him. As each day passed by, his ying became easier on the ears.


    The jade flute Du Feng gave was a precious gift to him, he even refused to let other people touch it. Everytime he finished blowing it, he would ask Chiu Lan to prepare a damp washcloth, to personally wipe it himself and then carefully ced it back onto his waist belt.


    Chiu Lan would oftenugh at him, ¡°There are many better items in the pce, but yet none of them have brought such joy to Duke Ming like this one. Young Master Du Feng just gave a jaded flute and now it has turned into a precious object. If His Majesty were to find out, he would definitely be burning with jealousy.¡±


    Feng Ming joked around with his female attendants, giggling with them, ¡°Do you mean Rong Tian will be jealous of Du Feng or be jealous of the jade flute?¡±


    During the night, under the moon and cool breeze, after he finished eating, Feng Ming continued ying a simple tune. Despite the practicing, he is still far from achieving the same result as the original owner of the jade flute. However, his slender body, along with his loose fitted robes and shoulder hung cloak that Chiu Yue handmade for him, while standing under


    the moonlight and holding his flute was enough to make all the observers, especially Chiu Yue mesmerized.


    ¡°Duke Ming is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, Duke Ming is impressive; therefore, a quick learner. I believe Duke Ming¡¯s ying is even better than Du Feng¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Chiu Xing, your praises are a bit outrageous.¡± ¡°Ha ha..¡±


    Gradually, even Luo Yun who usually is bothered by these silly chats was seen quietly leaning against the deck of the ship. He silently stared out towards the river, as if he didn¡¯t care about the lively chatter of the men and women around him.


    ¡°Duke Ming, please rest for a bit. You¡¯ve been tirelessly blowing the flute. I have made this eightyer red bean cake,e and have a taste.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chiu Lan. I find that yourmb thigh stewst night was rtively good.¡± ¡°Chiu Xing is a glutton cat.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Just to let you know, the glutton cat is Lie Er. Unfortunately, Lie Er is not here so it¡¯s Chiu Yue instead!¡±


    ¡°Chiu Xing, you dare say bad things about me, I¡¯ll pinch your ears...¡±


    Luo Yun usually ignored these things, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t help eavesdrop into their conversation and record each of theirughters.


    Because the Prince of Tong expressed his hostility towards the Young Lord, each day sailing closer to Tong Kingdom, the actions of the Xiao bodyguards became more alert. They constantly sent out many spies to inquire about thetest situation in Tong Kingdom.


    The security on board was even more tight. As a result, Feng Ming¡¯s request to sightsee was limited as both the Xiaos and Rong Tian¡¯s men were against it, afraid that assassination attempts would be more frequent.


    Luo Yun proposed that Feng Ming needs to learn self defense, which Rong Hu also agreed to. Eventually, Feng Ming gave in to learning some self defense to protect himself if the timees. That was when Luo Ning, who is usually on a different ship, requested to see Feng Ming and proposed that Luo Yun help train Feng Ming. Luo Ning told Feng Ming not to


    underestimate Luo Yun¡¯s martial arts because even though he is not as skilled as Master Xiao, he has learned from him since he was little. Chiu Lan urged Rong Hu to say something regarding the request since it would be dangerous for Feng Ming to practice with Luo Yun. However, after some consideration, Rong Hu believed that Luo Yun would be a good option, judging on the fact that Luo Yun has some status within the Xiao family.


    Even though Rong Hu is the representative for Rong Tian and is usually in dispute with Luo Yun, but from his natural instinct and intuitive, Rong Hu believed that Luo Yun¡¯s attitude towards Feng Ming is not solely disgust and disdain.


    This person could be of great help to Duke Ming within the Xiao family, especially if Duke Ming is able to be an ally with him. Rong Hu knew that he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to train Duke Ming in sword techniques; instead, he looked forward to Luo Yun¡¯s assistance. Feng Ming understood Rong Hu¡¯s reason when he gave permission to Luo Yun to assist Feng Ming.


    ¡°Ah...alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Young Lord.¡± Luo Ning expressed a sense of sess and then withdrew himself.


    After giving Feng Ming a ceremonious bow, he turned around to nce at Luo Yun, disying a fatherly attitude, ¡°Go and help train the Young Lord.¡± Luo Ning then left the main ship.


    For a moment, Rong Hu sweared he sensed something from Luo Ning¡¯s eyes, but this feeling was just for a fleeting second, not giving enough time for him to ponder.


    The three maids took care of changing Feng Ming¡¯s garments, while Rong Hu picked out two wooden swords from the storage for the training. After Feng Ming finished dressing, he handed one of the swords to Feng Ming and said, ¡°Luo Yun¡¯s swordsmanship is very fast, if Duke Ming is able to train without allowing his sword to touch you, then that is very good.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded his head.


    Feng Ming and Luo Yun started their battle practice, Feng Ming gave it his all, which surprises Luo Yun since he always believed that Young Lord waspletely useless. Feng Ming did noticed that he had improved from the bloody battle in Dong Fan and the constant training with Rong Tian. However, despite all that, Luo Yun was still quicker and managed to give a strike to the right side of Feng Ming¡¯s chest. The blow caused massive pain for Feng Ming, the wooden sword in his hand also fell, leaving Feng Ming with a distressed look on his face.


    The three maids came to Feng Ming¡¯s side and examined the area that was injured. The area was bruised and bleeding a bit. Feng Ming said that he was alright, but they felt hurt from the sight of it.


    Chiu Yue was upset, she immediately looked over at Luo Yun, ¡°Are you practicing or are you trying to take Duke Ming¡¯s life?¡± Luo Yun didn¡¯t respond, withdrawing his wooden sword and standing still to one side. Hearing Chiu Yue¡¯s scolding, he only used his bright painted eyes to coldly stare at her without saying anything.


    Chiu Yue¡¯s eyes were even wider as she charged forward, but was pulled back by Chiu Xing, ¡°Why are you arguing with that kind of person? First, let¡¯s carry Duke Ming inside.¡±


    Feng Ming smiled hesitantly, ¡°I can walk...¡±


    They helped Feng Ming inside the room and removed the armor on him. Feng Ming noticed that there was a hole in the armor and asked Chiu Xing to help mend it for him.


    Chiu Xing didn¡¯t answered, but Chiu Yue scolded him, ¡°When are you going to change your mindset? You¡¯re not worried about yourself and yet you are worrying about the armor. What¡¯s the point of worrying about one armor when I can help you make two of them tomorrow if needed.¡±


    Feng Ming knew that his female attendants did not want to see any bruises or scars on his body, worrying that they all might cry together, he quickly put on a smiling face, ¡°I just feel pity for the armor, it¡¯s rare to have such beautiful embroidery. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have worn this during practice, ha ha.¡±


    Hearing his foolish reason, Chiu Yue didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. At the corner of her eyes, the cold Luo Yun suddenly entered the room and amidst her sudden anger, she shouted, ¡°Why are you here? Afraid that you haven¡¯t caused much injury?¡± Without thinking, she raised her hands and threw the armor towards Luo Yun¡¯s head.


    Without a blink of eye, Luo Yun raised his hand and caught that ¡°weapon.¡± He didn¡¯t say a word, but only carefully observed Chiu Yue.


    When this person doesn¡¯t speak, he gives off a heartless aura, not only that, he had once ced a sword against Chiu Yue¡¯s neck. Everyone who saw the way he was looking at Chiu Yue was nervous for her.


    Even Chiu Yue got goosebumps from his stare, unrelieved and uneasy inside, she could only stare back at him.


    ¡°Duke Ming!¡±


    Luckily, Rong Hu¡¯s voice rang in, appearing very lively as if receiving pleasant news.


    ¡°Duke Ming,¡± Breaking the silence of the room, Rong Hu quickly walked forward, energetically reporting, ¡°Zi Yan is here!¡±


    This unexpected news cleared up the heavy atmosphere brought in by Luo Yun.


    Feng Ming was the first person to jump up, ¡°Zi Yan?¡± He shouted in surprise and then followed by a painful cry due to sudden movement around his wound area. Chiu Lan and the others hurried after him as he ran out the cabin to the deck of the ship to meet up with Zi Yan.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Zi Yan!¡± Pausing for a bit, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Tian?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty ordered me to meet up with Duke Ming and send his greetings.¡± Traveling all day and night toe here, Zi Yan was a bit more tanned than before, and also a bit leaner. ¡°His Majesty was worried for Duke Ming and wanted me to catch up with Duke Ming first. Once he finishes the matter in Dong Fan, he will immediatelye here.¡±


    Originally, Feng Ming was dancing happily, but after hearing this, his face froze and his head drooped.


    ¡°I also guessed that he wouldn¡¯t be here that quick.¡± After a while, he raised his head, regaining his smile again, he patted Zi Yan on the back and invited him into the cabin, ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or Rong Tian who is here, there is no difference. Let¡¯s do our best, that is what the Prime Minister said...¡±


    For all of Rong Tian¡¯s group, the fact that Zi Yan came was undoubtedly a good thing.


    That evening, Chiu Lan prepared some dishes for the private gathering. During dinner, Chiu Yue helped prepare six chairs for Feng Ming, Chiu Yue, Chiu Xing, Chiu Lan, Rong Hu, and Zi Yan, leaving out Luo Yun.


    Since he had injured Feng Ming, even Chiu Lan, who treated everyone equally couldn¡¯t bear to see him. Luo Yun did not mind being left out, and as usual stood to one corner while clenching his sword.


    Rong Hu began rying the various things that happened between them and the Xiao family for Zi Yan to hear. Having guessed the reason behind the chairs, Zi Yan felt it was best to remain silent.


    Instead, Feng Ming felt uneasy and asked Chiu Yue, ¡°Why are we missing one seat?¡±


    ¡°Are we? I¡¯ll count again, isn¡¯t it only six?¡± Chiu Yue gave a look at that cruel person, then gave a purely innocent look, ¡°I don¡¯t see a seventh person.¡±


    ¡°Chiu Xing...¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t see anyone else.¡± The twin sisters really shared one mind.


    Feng Ming rolled his eyes. How can they be even more childish than me? They are already not young and yet to y this type of game...


    ¡°Luo Yun,¡± knowing that his female attendants cannot be persuaded, Feng Ming turned around to greet Luo Yun, ¡°You cane here and sit together with us...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Ah...¡±


    The problem wasn¡¯t whether he¡¯s hungry or not. If the Xiao family saw them bully Luo Yun, then this may exacerbate internal conflict...


    Luo Yun didn¡¯t care what Feng Ming was thinking inside, he lowered his voice to say, ¡°Young Lord.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The armor from earlier is still quite new. It¡¯s just...one hole... Are you sure you want to throw it away? If so, it¡¯s quite wasteful...Not just that, the surface also has Chiu Yue¡¯s needlework.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s thrown away?¡± Chiu Yue couldn¡¯t stand hearing Luo Yun¡¯s voice, she pounded the chopsticks against the table and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the Xiao family is ostentatious? Why does one armor even matter? Throwing one away is not up to you. If you find it wasteful, then go ahead and wear it. Our Duke Ming never wears patched up clothes.¡±


    This Chiu Yue, she really doesn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s eyes swept across the room, Rong Hu and Zi Yan¡¯s actions were the same, moving towards Chiu Yue a bit hoping to protect her if needed. Luo Yun only grunted, stood up and walked outside without looking back.


    Everyone stared at each other and after a moment of silence, the aroma of the food evoked their appetite.


    ¡°Here, let¡¯s eat....¡±


    Without Luo Yun, the atmosphere was a lot better. Feng Ming was still feeling uneasy, but after tasting Chiu Lan¡¯s newest dish, his mood was slightly better.


    Zi Yan began telling them about his journey with Rong Tian from the time they left Yue Zhong until he left.


    RH: His Majesty is very careful, even if I¡¯m not useful, the Xiao¡¯s henchmen are not just for namesake. If someone were to injure the Xiao family¡¯s Young Lord under their protection, how would they be able to live up to their reputation?


    CL: Didn¡¯t they injured him today? That area is still red. That Luo Yun is really...


    Before her words were finished, a figure appeared at the door, it was no one other than Luo Yun. So the saying is true: calling for God and God arrives, calling for the Devil and the Devil arrives. Everyone suddenly closed their mouth.


    As if he didn¡¯t notice, Luo Yun reported to them, ¡°A spy has came back, does Young Lord want to see him?¡±


    Feng Ming thought for a moment and then shook his head, ¡°If there¡¯s no new information, then I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± The thought reminded him of arriving to Tong Kingdom and immediately be surrounded by the Tong army made Feng Ming wrinkled his face.


    Hopefully, when meeting with the Prince of Tong, Qing Li, he can give Feng Ming a chance to exin to him that he was not his father¡¯s killer.


    Hopefully, that man will be reasonable....


    Chapter 8


    Luo Yun did not say anything, he immediately walked outside to give the order.


    Eating halfway, Zi Yan noticed Feng Ming¡¯s frown, he ced his chopsticks down and asked with concern, ¡°Is Duke Ming worried about the Prince of Tong¡¯s hostility towards you? I have heard some news regarding Tong Kingdom while heading here. Along the way, I happened to meet up with Mian Ya who was in charge of gathering information across the realms. He was nning on heading to Fan Jia. Even though Tong Kingdom¡¯s situation pose some risks, but it¡¯s not quite as dangerous as it seems.¡±


    Zi Yan¡¯s cautiousness wasparable to Rong Hu, so when Zi Yan spoke those words, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Feng Ming quickly ced his head closer, eagerly asking, ¡°What is the overall situation then?¡±


    ¡°Tong Kingdom is currently in disarray. Didn¡¯t Duke Ming hear about this?¡±


    Zi Yan was slightly surprised as he nced over at Feng Ming, calmly exining, ¡°When Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King, Qing Ding was alive, he heldplete power, however his younger brother, who is the Royal Uncle of Tong Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince, Qing Zhang, also had influential power within that nation. After the Great King, Qing Ding died, the Royal Uncle, Qing Zhang seized power, simr to that of the King of Tong.¡±


    Feng Ming silently thought, the correct term should be Regent King. But of course, he wouldn¡¯t be rude to interrupt Zi Yan at this time so he continued to listen obediently.


    ¡°Right now, even though Qing Ding is dead, Tong Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince has no way of seizing power.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why not?¡± Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing asked together in a sweet and surprised tone of voice.


    ¡°Because Qing Zhang is holding onto the current power. Qing Zhang has been reluctant to admit that his brother Qing Ding has died. Since the King is not dead, of course, it is impossible for the Crown Prince to ascend to the throne. And since the Crown Prince cannot reign, then he is also unable to retrieve the monarch power from his Uncle¡¯s hands.¡±


    Chiu Lan¡¯s face was at a loss, ¡°Qing Ding is obviously dead, that is what all the other nations have rumored, how can he not admit to it?¡±


    Zi Yan smiled and asked, ¡°Rumors are just rumors. Tong Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince, Qing Li, has no evidence to prove that it¡¯s true.¡±


    Feng Ming was deep in thought, after a moment, he finally realized and with wide eyes, he shouted, ¡°I understand now!¡±


    Chiu Yue quickly asked, ¡°What does Duke Ming understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand why the Crown Prince of Tong wanted to kill me to avenge his father. It''s to prove that Qing Ding is dead which will make Qing Li rightfully inherit the throne left by his father. Therefore, right now, Qing Li¡¯s priority is to have everyone admit that his father is dead. If Qing Ding was killed then he needs to search for his father¡¯s killer. Qing Li couldn¡¯t find the real killers, therefore, he decided to use me, all thanks to my well-known status. Also, it would be in his best interest to frame me. He continues to use me as the murderer to prove to everyone that his father was killed. How hateful! What a disgrace! Even though he knows I¡¯m innocent, he will surely try to eliminate me! He''s clearly only thinking about his own throne! Shameless! Ah, I was even nning on reasoning with him that I wasn¡¯t the culprit...¡±


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s upset face, Zi Yan was reminded of what Rong Tian had said about Feng Ming¡¯s cute expressions. He couldn¡¯t help but smile kindly and said, ¡°Duke Ming mustn¡¯t be upset right away. Even if Qing Li wishes to take Duke Ming¡¯s life for his own purpose, there''s still one person who will not allow that.¡±


    Feng Ming straightened himself. Blinking his round eyes, he immediately nodded his head as if he understood.


    That¡¯s right, Qing Zhang will not allow him to do that.


    First of all, if that happens, Tong Kingdom will offend both Rong Tian and the Xiao family. Secondly, if he allowed Qing Li to use the excuse of avenging his father to harm Feng Ming, then wouldn¡¯t he openly admit that Qing Ding is dead? By then, Qing Zhang would have to immediately return the rightful power to his nephew.


    Thinking about that, Feng Ming became relieved. His almond eyes gleamed as he chuckled, ¡°Hehe, within Tong Kingdom, Qing Zhang is the one who holds the most power.¡±


    Zi Yan silently praised him for his quick realization, and he nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s why in your journey to Tong Kingdom, Duke Ming only need to take advantage of the conflict between their uncle/nephew rtionship in order to pass through with ease. Qing Zhang is currently holding military power, if Qing Zhang is willing to protect Duke Ming, then Duke Ming''s safety is guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Feng Ming apuded heartily, his face filled with exhration, ¡°Great! Haha! I knew that things have changed for the better! Haha!¡±


    All of his three female attendants¡¯ eyes shined, jumped for joy as they huddled together to cheer and apud. The guards who were standing guard outside shook their heads after hearing the sudden loud noise inside. They didn¡¯t know what fresh tricks Duke Ming had prepared this time.


    After a while, they finally settled down. This time, Feng Ming and Chiu Lan noticed that Rong Hu and Zi Yan were still sitting unmoved like a mountain in their seats. Rong Hu¡¯s face was a little more solemn.


    ¡°Rong Hu?¡±


    ¡°Even though this news is of private matter within the royal family of Tong Kingdom, but it is not considered top-secret. Mian Ya was able to retrieve the information so why weren¡¯t we aware of it?¡± Rong Hu lowered his voice, ¡°If we knew of this earlier, Duke Ming wouldn¡¯t have to be worried for many days now.¡±


    Zi Yan added, ¡°I, too, feel that this matter is very strange.¡±


    This is a big problem that shouldn¡¯t be ignored. The group of female attendants who are usually clueless about these schemes immediately focused their attention. ¡°After boarding the ship, the spies we sent out belonged to the Xiao family. The news informed to us were all from the Xiao family.¡± Rong Hu finally realized why the Prime Minister Lie Zhong Liu sent Mian Ya to gather information.


    If they didn¡¯t have Mian Ya, the person who Rong Tian appointed as leader of the spies to be next to Feng Ming, then they would have to rely all of their news and information on the Xiao Family, which shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However, it¡¯s very difficult to believe that the Xiao Family¡¯s information gatheringwork would be so ipetent like this. They should know that as assassins, they first need to have an urate and correct information, otherwise, how can they carefully arrange a sessful assassination attempt?


    Chiu Xing asked frightfully, ¡°Could it be that Luo Yun have been concealing this information?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± It¡¯s unbelievable that Luo Yun¡¯s big adversary, Chiu Yue was the one to speak on his behalf. ¡°I remembered that the one who said Qing Li wanted to slice Duke Ming into thousand of pieces was not Luo Yun, but Luo Ning.¡± Seeing everyone curiously staring at her, Chiu Yue¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she pouted her lips, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? I¡¯m just saying the truth, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m purposely helping that scumbag.¡±


    ¡°Both father and son love to bully Duke Ming, isn¡¯t it the same thing?¡± Chiu Xing muttered.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Luo Yun or Luo Ning, they are both important figures within the Xiao Family. If they are secretly scheming against Duke Ming, then the consequences may be very dire.¡± Rong Hu was silent for a moment, narrowing his eyebrows, he said, ¡°However, the highly skilled assassins usually frown upon backstabbing schemes. This doesn¡¯t look like something the father and son would do.¡±


    Zi Yan didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a crucial matter upon arrival. Carefully pondering for a while, he softly said, ¡°First, let¡¯s not suspect anything. If they truly wanted to harm Duke Ming, then Duke Ming would''ve already been dead. Right now, we have to carefully investigate who is in charge of the Xiao Family¡¯s information gathering.¡±


    "I¡¯ll go investigate this matter.¡± Rong Hu answered.


    Zi Yan and him exchanged nces. They have worked together for a long time, so one nce was enough tomunicate their intentions.


    Zi Yan stood up, tiredly stretching himself, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s information gathering situation will be handled by Rong Hu. It seems that I will need to head to Tong Kingdom immediately.¡±


    Feng Ming jumped up in shock, he didn¡¯t want to give in, ¡°You just came, so why are you suddenly leaving now?¡±


    ZY: Mian Ya has left for Fan Jia, therefore, we are short of someone to gather precise information. If you were to continue onwards, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous? I must be one step further, before Duke Ming reaches Tong Kingdom, I will be a good spy for you. The situation at the moment does not seem simple, Duke Ming has to be careful while on board.


    Chiu Yue urgently dered, ¡°You must stay on board in case something really happens so we can deal with it together.¡±


    Zi Yan chuckled, ¡°If Luo Ning, themander of the assassination group, truly wants to take Duke Ming¡¯s life, with their martial arts and number, even with an additional person like me, we won¡¯t be able to stop them. If I stay here, I¡¯ll just be buried along with all of you. Not to mention, I don¡¯t think he is the one behind concealing information. I have heard of his name for many years along with his personality. It isn¡¯t like that, and also, why would he want to kill Duke Ming? Everything is just spection, please rest assured. Judging by the present situation, even if there is danger, it would only be along the borders of Tong Kingdom. After all, Duke Ming is publicly acknowledged as Holy Master Xiao¡¯s son, who would dare to make a move towards him? If they dare to, it would be ¡®b orrowing someone¡¯s knife to do the deal¡¯ , they wouldn¡¯t personally do it themselves.¡±


    Feng Ming heard the firmness in his voice and knew that Zi Yan had already decided. Staring at him, Feng Ming said, ¡°Zi Yan, the situation in Tong Kingdom is in chaos, you have to understand that we are not the same. I have lots of bodyguards, but you are just one person.¡±


    Zi Yan grinned showing his snow white teeth, ¡°Rest assured Duke Ming, I¡¯m very familiar with Tong Kingdom. Every year, His Majesty would relocate some of us to hide along the sea of Tong Kingdom. We would often be near the Dan Lin Strait. If something were to happen while I¡¯m in Tong Kingdom, I will immediately flee towards the sea, I¡¯ll guarantee that they will search in vain without finding a single strand of my hair.¡±


    His calmposure greatly eased the tension in the room. Feng Mingughed after hearing his words, ¡°Ah, talking about Dan Lin Strait, I suddenly remember this vexing problem. I also have to open up a safe water route for transporting the luminescent sand, that ce that has lots of pirates...¡±


    ¡°After I reach Tong Kingdom, I will investigate about these pirates for Duke Ming,¡± Zi Yan abruptly interrupted Feng Ming, ¡°When I leave this time, I will try my best to return before Duke Ming¡¯srge ship enter Tong Kingdom¡¯s territory.¡±


    Zi Yan walked over to Rong Hu, whispered a few words to him and then turned around to stare at Feng Ming, putting on a confident smile, he said, ¡°His Majesty said, he wants Duke Ming to obediently wait for his return, Duke Ming, please take care.¡± In a sh, Zi Yan¡¯s image disappeared behind the door.


    There were only five people inside the room. Rong Hu didn¡¯t have time to spare, he looked up and said, ¡°I will go investigate about the person in charge of overseeing the information gathering of the Xiao family.¡± Without waiting for Feng Ming to nod his head, Rong Hu had voluntarily walked out.


    Seeing Rong Hu leave, Chiu Lan turned over to Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing and whispered, ¡°Starting today, when Duke Ming sleeps, we will not allow Luo Yun to stand guard.¡±


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing unrelentingly nodded, both desperate to protect Duke Ming¡¯s handsome appearance. However, Chiu Yue still solemnly protested, ¡°But I still don¡¯t believe that Luo Yun would want to harm Duke Ming, his kind of person....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you that doesn¡¯t believe it, even I can''t believe it, also I don¡¯t think Luo Yun is such a bad person, even though his demeanor is fierce. However, we still have to take precaution, be a bit more careful, even if Zi Yan and Rong Hu don¡¯¡¯t suspect them. The three of us will stand watch just like before, taking turns each night. We won¡¯t be standing guard outside the room, but instead stand guard along with Luo Yun in front of Duke Ming¡¯s bed.¡±


    Feng Ming watched as his three female attendants huddled together to carefully negotiate an important business.


    God...


    Oh Prime Minister, just like you said, this journey is filled with many twists, every day is something new. The fact is I will most definitely be underyers andyers of protection just because of that indomitable dream? Right now, it feels like I¡¯m a young tree being protected by many.... Feng Ming let out a long sigh. Right now, the dishes on the table were still warm.


    Underneath the gentle moonlight, therge ship of the famous Xiao was slowly advancing towards Tong Kingdom.


    ============ Fan Jia territory.


    Under the same moon, there is a huge and magnificent fleet of carriages, riding along with an army of elite men from Li Kingdom, slowly advancing towards the direction of Fan Jia¡¯s capital.


    Thergest among those carriages was being pulled by sixteen strong horses uniformly marching forward.


    The decorated gilded carriage, a gorgeous breathtaking sight, wrapped around the carriage, is a dark curtain embroidered with gold threads. An image of a phoenix like bird preparing for flight was sewn onto the curtain of the horse carriage.


    The front and the back of the carriage were guarded by countless soldiers. Numerous armors and sharp swords along with spears were sparkling under the chilling moonlight. In the depths of the night, the army continued marching, but no one actually dared to make random noises or conversation.


    As the silent army marched forward, the ck and gold magnificent carriage was the secretive main focus of this journey. A cruel and cold evil overlord, who is able to spread fear, numbing the hands and feet of any person who sees him.


    Inside that carriage, a devily hidden.


    Perhaps, it was indeed a hidden devil. This carriage, ever since it had departed, had been quickly advancing towards Fan Jia¡¯s capital.


    During this short journey, behind the dark curtains, there have been numerous executionmands sent down and every edict was executed out.


    After Fan Jia''s royal family lost theirst royal bloodline, the Third Princess, along with the Great King Long Tian, Fan Jia has be an unprecedented weak nation. Blood was sttered across the nation, losing its warmth after seconds. All of the officials and nobles of Fan Jia, who were brave enough to oppose Li army from seizing the capital were forever silenced.


    ¡°Your...Majesty...¡± Behind the ck curtain, a weeping cry was heard for a second before it dissipated in the wind.


    That was the cry of Si Qiang, who was cleanly stripped down like amb,ying supine, with his legs spread open. Si Qiang¡¯s eyes reflected the image of a non-defying, cold-hearted, powerful man.


    No sense of pity came from the man, it seemed as if the young man¡¯s body was ustomed to such deep piercing.


    Si Qiang¡¯s petite body shivered as he cried out against the icy palm of royalty, stroking him miserably, ¡°Your Majesty....¡±


    He touched the King¡¯s neck. He couldn¡¯t believe that a man as tough as iron, with years of practicing martial arts, would have such beautiful toned muscles like this. Si Qiang cried as he wrapped his arms around the Great King. He knew this was the strongest man he had ever met in his life, enough to make any young man¡¯s spirit go wild.


    In contrast to Si Qiang¡¯s moaning, Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes were exceptionally clear.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Ruo Yan tossed Si Qiang¡¯s arms aside, which were wrapped around his neck. He swiftly and forcefully turned over the person lying under him, leaving the young man on his knees with his back towards him.


    Because of the sudden change in position, the fiery weapon reached his deepest spot.


    Si Qiang screamed out in tears. Previously, this man had vented himself several times which made his twin cheeks and thighs swollen red. This kind of terrifying pain mixed with pleasure traveled through his spine up to his temples. It gave him a sudden rush, making him unable to support himself much longer and he started slumping down.


    Ruo Yan hadn¡¯t finished yet so he didn¡¯t allow the young man any moment of rest. Reaching out his hands, he grabbed onto the young man¡¯s waist and continued with the intense thrusts. Si Qiang¡¯s legs were opened to its maximum capacity. He seemed unconscious, except for the asional twitching, just like someone being pulled from a nightmare. The thrusting rhythming from behind kept its fast pace. ¡°Ah --- Ow ----¡± The insufferable pain left Si Qiang speechless to the point where he regained consciousness. His face slightly distorted and his limbs for the second time quivered against the fierce thrusts, ¡°Ah!¡±


    What seemed to re up inside his body almost scorched him. But at the same time, it surprisingly filled him.


    The musky male scent of arrogance filled every inch of the enclosed carriage. On the symmetrically handsome face of Ruo Yan was a hint of satisfaction, but it was short-lived. After finding release, he indifferently let go of Si Qiang, who slumped down onto the soft nket. From beginning to end, there was no trace of a smile on his face. Even his eyes were ice cold.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Si Qiang turned himself over on the nket, ignoring the beautiful white fluid stains, he looked towards the strong man who had just almost thrust him to death. His harsh voice was softer after the flip, he endearingly said, ¡°Just now....¡±


    ¡°If you still dare to speak while I¡¯m bedding you, I will immediately cut off your tongue.¡± A moment ago, Ruo Yan had released himself inside Si Qiang, but his gaze right now was as if he was looking at a stranger, ¡°Also, don¡¯t use your hands to hug me.¡±


    He stood up, his tall firm body appeared even more oppressive within the limited space inside the carriage.


    Hearing the heartless warning, Si Qiang bit his lower lip, lying still; he looked up and used a prepared clean soft towel to wipe the lower portion of the Great Kings body. While personally dressing himself, Ruo Yan ignored the young man. After all, he wasn¡¯t Feng Ming...


    If he was the smart, stubborn Duke Ming, how can he sumb so easily? Not having any shame and even daring to hold his neck, moaning like some vile whore?


    No matter how simr in appearance, maybe with closed eyes, you can imagine the simrities, but underneath all, there is only one Duke Ming.


    Filled with disgust, Ruo Yan turned around and sat down in front of the table, no longer ncing at the alluring ymate he had been charmed with.


    If only he was holding that person, if only the moaning was of that person, if only the arms that wrapped around his neck belonged to that person...


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, an urgent letter!¡± A loud voice came from outside the horse carriage interrupting his ¡°if onlys.¡±


    Miao Guang¡¯s letter came. Ruo Yan opened up the letter sent by his sister from afar. Under the candlelight, line by line, he slowly read every word.


    Duke Ming has fallen into the trap, whether it¡¯s sessful or not, just a few more days and he¡¯ll know.


    This one line, he read three to four times, very slowly, as if chewing a very sweet taste of olives. His face always appeared cruel and indifferent, but this time a faint trace of gentleness appeared. This gentle aura hadpletely changed the overall character of him.


    Si Qiang, who had withdrawn to one side with swollen red eyes, held his breath. He couldn¡¯t believe as he gazed at the handsome stern looking face of Ruo Yan that his demeanor instantly changed.


    Impossible!


    He can¡¯t believe that the King of Li...could also have this kind of expression.


    Si Qiang always thought a few days ago that he would not have been loved by the King, but unexpectedly he was favored and in that moment, his entire life belonged to that man.


    However, that was not true.


    ¡°Si Qiang,e here.¡± Noticing that Si Qiang¡¯s gaze have been fixated on his face, Ruo Yan put down Miao Guang¡¯s letter and faintly called out.


    Perhaps he was in a good mood, calling for his beloved catamite, giving the trembling young man, who haven¡¯t finished cleaning himself, permission to nestle next to him.


    Ruo Yan gently ordered, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    This tone of voice, along with the strict order Ruo Yan told Si Qiang awhile ago regarding touching him waspletely different as night and day.


    Si Qiang obediently closed his eyes, tilting his head slightly.


    He held his breath, waiting anxiously, because he knew, the Great King will kiss him.


    Moreover, it will be a very gentle one.


    He slowly clenched his fist, anxiously tense, almost wanting to bite his lower lip with his teeth.


    Your Majesty....


    The heat gradually closed in.


    When the Great King¡¯s lips filled with passion covered his own, Si Qiang knew the corner of his eyes were already moist.


    This was obviously an affectionate kiss, where the tip of the man¡¯s tongue filled the depths of his throat, greedily sucking, he refused to let go.


    Nothing could have made Si Qiang burst into tears as much as this.


    Before this, it was only an overbearing force without any mercy. But now, the Great King even used his both arms to hug him, pulling him against his body, deepening their kiss without a moment to breathe.


    It doesn¡¯t matter.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t breathe.


    This man¡¯s breath was enough to make him forget to breathe, even in his own body. Dying in the arms of a powerful man is a supreme honor.


    The Great King, my Great King...


    Si Qiang bravely held onto Ruo Yan, kissing him deeply, the yearning infatuation and dream that this life would never fade...


    ¡°Feng Ming...¡±


    Ruo Yan moaned in a muffled voice, bringing Si Qiang¡¯s beautiful dream on cloud nine back down.


    Within seconds, Si Qiang¡¯s whole body stiffened up. ¡°Feng Ming, my Duke Ming...Feng Ming...¡±


    Each sigh was a knife cutting into Si Qiang to the point he despised himself for not being able tomit suicide.


    Not only was he severely dragged down from cloud nine, but he also felt he was once again torn to pieces.


    END OF VOLUME 13

 Chapter Volume 14 1.3 - 8.1

    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 1.3


    Upstreams of Aman River


    A group of magnificent three story ships anchored and lined up along the river. Even though the river isrge, it seems that they have upied almost a quarter of the area. If the riverbanks were narrow, onerge ship may have hindered the smooth passage of other vessels.


    It¡¯s usually umon for one to see arge ship like this on regr days, not to mention fiverge ships appearing at once. With the conspicuous group of ships, anyone whoid eyes on them, even if they aren¡¯t informed regarding national news, can immediately guess who the owner of this fleet was.


    Who is it?


    None other than the most famous person on earth. Being the utmost cherished person by the Xi Lei King; he is the most powerful and legendary man¨C even the King of Li desires him - Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming, who else?


    Lie Zhong Liu was not mistaken, if Feng Ming¡¯s fleet did not encounter any unforeseen circumstances, then they should have begun entering the Tong territory. Another 150 li upstream and they would have reached the city of Fang Di, which intersects between the Tong and Yong Yin borders.


    That¡¯s the first stop Feng Ming and the others would have to pass before entering the Tong Kingdom.


    However, that is only if ¡°there were no unforeseen circumstances.¡±


    At present, there are at least two unforeseen circumstances that forced Feng Ming to order the fleet to temporarily stop. Also taking the advantage to appreciate the beautiful hillside scenery and Aman¡¯s shores.


    The first unforeseen circumstance was extremely serious.


    ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s information gathering has obviously got some issues. We can only rely to our own spies for information. However, Zi Yan hasn¡¯t returned yet to give us updates and our ships cannot rush into Tong Kingdom just yet.¡±


    This was what Rong Hu said. Moreover, it was precise. They needed to dy their trip for a few days until they hear from Zi Yan.


    The second unforeseen circumstance was being too sentimental.


    Luo Deng, who was responsible for contacting the old master Xiao Zong, Feng Ming¡¯s bad-tempered father, brought back depressing news for Feng Ming. After Lady Yao Ye carried Cai Jiang away, Xiao Zong who loves his grandchild as his own life, quickly followed behind. Therefore, the letter Feng Ming wrote to Lady Yao Ye, requesting for the Wen Lan flowers still has not arrived on time.


    After hearing this news, Feng Ming turned to his maids and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    They unanimously said, ¡°Duke Ming, please decide.¡± After finishing, three pairs of eyes awaited for Feng Ming¡¯s response.


    FM: We still need to wait for Zi Yan, so let¡¯s be patient, just like waiting for the Wen Lan Flower.


    Regarding the Wen Lan Flower, Feng Ming had promised Du Feng that he will personally deliver the flower in the hands of Princess Chang Liu. However, he doesn¡¯t know whether Princess Chang Liu had received news of this, if she had, then she would be anxiously waiting as well. If Feng Ming were to reach Tong Kingdom and carelessly meet Princess Chang Liu, if the unfortunate pitiful princess asked him about the Wen Lan Flower, how is he supposed to answer her?


    Closing his eyes, he knew that scene would be a disgrace. Not only that, but he would lose Du Feng¡¯s trust. Feng Ming didn¡¯t want to ruin such a romantic thing. He gave the order the second time, hoping that Luo Deng can quickly send people to locate Lady Yao Ye, the woman who carried his child off to who knows where, and send another letter requesting for the Wen Lan flower, believing that once the flower came, they would be set to continue onwards.


    For this stop, Rong Hu waspletely responsible for Feng Ming¡¯s safety, even the maids made no objection in staying with Feng Ming.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that we can enter Tong Kingdom and at this time there¡¯s an order to anchor the ship. Would that old scoundrel Luo Ning decide toe and kill you?¡±


    What they were most worried about was the old Xiao henchmen, especially Luo Ning - the most influential one among the Xiao family. Faced with a possible crisis and after thinking for a long while, Feng Ming finally thought of a solution.


    ¡°Convince Luo Yun?¡± Rong Hu opened his eyes wide. Disying a serious expression, he hesitated, ¡°If we have his help, it would be great. However, even though this person is currently protecting Duke Ming, his attitude towards Duke Ming is not very respectful. I¡¯m just afraid it will be hard to convince him.¡±


    Feng Ming always had a good feeling about Luo Yun, he chuckled, ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how will we know? Recently, he apanied me with sword practice. Although he¡¯s merciless each time, but I am vaguely aware that he is pushing me to work harder. For him to painstakingly put in effort for me shows that he has a good heart.¡±


    While saying that, his female attendants standing behind him were staring wide-eyed.


    Luo Yun is differentpared to Rong Tian, Rong Hu, and Lie Er. His actions towards Duke Ming shows ¡°no mercy,¡± and each strike is heavy like wanting to take his life. Duke Ming usually has other people caring for him, which is differentpared to this young simple man.


    Time and time again while practicing, Luo Yun had brought out the stubbornness of Duke Ming. Every day, Duke Ming would drag his injured body to practice, while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want my subordinates to look down on me.¡±


    Surprisingly, Rong Hu actually agreed, ¡°Not bad. During practice, Luo Yun is very hardworking. He is also very careful. Noticing that Duke Ming¡¯s footwork is unsteady during turning, that¡¯s why these days he purposely moves around Duke Ming during practice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve also noticed it too?¡± Feng Ming said, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Chiu Lan, bring Luo Yun here.¡±


    Before Chiu Lan could speak out, Chiu Yue already interrupted her, ¡°I just saw him on the deck earlier, let me go find him.¡±


    Turning to walk out, Chiu Yue happened to see Luo Yun finishing his deck patrol anding towards her direction. Chiu Yue raised her handkerchief and waved towards him. Luo Yun immediately walked over in front of her, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Seeing his cold face, a fire started burning inside Chiu Yue as she ced her face downward, ¡°What do you mean what is it? Duke Ming is looking for you, where did you run off to?¡±


    After hearing that, Luo Yun turned towards that direction and walked inside.


    Chiu Yue didn¡¯t expect him to walk straight there right away, she quickly pulled him back, ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    Luo Yun stared back at her, underneath the handsome dark face was a hint of redness. His lips slightly moved as if he was angry but restrained himself. The clear distinction between the ck and whites of his eyes made Chiu Yue¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    That moment, Chiu Yue found that her action of pulling his sleeve was very ambiguous, she quickly pushed him aside, looking down, half shy half angry, she said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, after you go inside and Duke Ming speaks with you, you have to show some respect. He is the Xiao family¡¯s Young Lord, in the future if someone¡­ hey! I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±


    Looking up, she happened to see Luo Yun¡¯s image disappearing behind the curtain. Feeling angry, Chiu Yue stomped her feet and chased after him.


    After entering, Luo Yun immediately asked, ¡°Young Lord is looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun, you havee?¡± Facing the skeptical Rong Hu, Feng Ming made a signal with his eyes, then turned and revealed a bright smile, ¡°I would like to hear your opinion on something.¡±


    Feng Ming told Luo Yun about the two reasons for their sudden stop and then asked him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Quietly listening to Feng Ming, Luo Yun saw Feng Ming¡¯s full anticipation. His eyes shining bright, although a bit silly, but this look was extremely hard to see on other people¡¯s face.


    The old master always does things arbitrarily. His type of lifestyle, no one would dare to oppose of and this was something Luo Yun yearned for since he was young. For a Young Lord to not make his own decision, Luo Yun was nning on ridiculing him, but noticing the slight redness on Feng Ming¡¯s neck due to minor injuries, he thought for a moment before swallowing back his words and lightly said, ¡°What is Young Lord nning on doing?¡±


    ¡°I intend to make a temporary stop, waiting for those things to bepleted before continuing.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Not only Feng Ming, but the rest didn¡¯t expect it to go smoothly. Chiu Yue looked at him pleasantly surprised. Feng Ming asked, ¡°You also agree that we should stop?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Yun uttered.


    ¡°Rong Hu, take a look!¡± Feng Ming happily turned to face Rong Hu and winked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Luo Yun would understand?¡±


    Feng Ming turned back to face Luo Yun, only to unexpectedly catch a glimpse of his lonely fleeting expression. Feng Ming¡¯s smile froze, stupefied for a bit with his mouth open, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Luo Yun is a righteous person, but maybe the next day, he might be troubled over the Xiao family¡¯s decision regarding this matter due to conflicting views such as his father ¨C Luo Ning. In case of a quarrel, will Luo Yun continue to stand on the side of justice? This is enough to put him in a difficult position.


    Feng Ming didn¡¯t know that even if he did not intend to stay, Luo Yun would still try to find a way to dy their trip in entering Tong Kingdom.


    Feng Ming also didn¡¯t know about the dangers he faced during the trip to Tong Kingdom, which Luo Yun was able to sniff out and it was much morerger than he thought.


    Feng Ming also didn¡¯t know that at this moment, a familiar figure of stubbornness and weakness appeared in Luo Yun¡¯s mind¡­


    And that he will soon meet this unforgettable figure in Tong Kingdom, covered in fog.


    Although Luo Yun¡¯s attitude was rather strange, but since he nodded his head in agreement, this was a very good thing.


    Feng Ming immediately ordered the ships to stop to wait for Zi Yan¡¯s news along with the Wen Lan flower.


    Once the order was sent down, the fleet of ships stopped along the Aman River for full six days.


    ====


    Foreshadowing that a new character will be introduced soon¡­ someone close to Luo Yun, his identity will be revealed soon¡­ =)


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 1.4


    Feng Ming is having Chiu Lan look over his work regarding memorizing the names of the ministers in Tong Kingdom. Chiu Lan is impressed that Feng Ming is able to remember all the strange names along with their titles.


    FM: Are there really no mistakes?


    Feng Ming¡¯s handsome face expressed a sense of delight, letting out a sigh of relief, he said, ¡°I¡¯m finally able to remember all of them. I was afraid of being embarrassed when I reach Tong Kingdom. Those names of the ministers are a total mess, it¡¯spletely different than Xi Lei. Once we reach there, if I disy that I don¡¯t know anything, it would be shameful. It¡¯s good that the two nights I studied has paid off.¡± Feng Ming epted the towel handed by Chiu Xing and wiped his face.


    At present, it can¡¯t be regarded as beginning of spring.


    The more they travelled southeast, the weather became hotter, even Feng Ming changed into a simple unlined light silk material sewed together in afortable style, loosely tied at the waist by a brightly colored belt. Even his hair was tied by a simple piece of cloth. This look was simr to what was worn back in Dong Fan pce.


    The cool breeze blew over the unusually quiet river.


    If no one were to disturb, the scenery would had been so harmonious and beautiful.


    ¡°Young Lord, your subordinate seeks your audience.¡±


    The one disturbing them was Luo Ning. This person¡¯s patience was quite impressive. After the fleet stopped for six days, this was the second time he waited on the main ship, hoping to grant audience from Feng Ming.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you again.¡± Knowing that the person who came was Luo Ning, Feng Ming withdrew his smile. He ordered Chiu Yue and the others to remove the dishes and utensils to greet the guest.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t forget that this stubborn ¡°subordinate¡± named Luo Ning had came to bother him with a terrible request, ¡°apany Luo Yun with practice,¡± no, it was, ¡°Luo Yun will apany you during practice.¡±


    Because of that, everyday for more than two hours, Feng Ming had to suffer from bruises to his face along with kicks and punches, half of it thanks to that small request by Luo Ning.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Feng Ming asked.


    ¡°I wanted to ask Young Lord when we are nning to set sail?¡±


    Of course it was this question.


    Rong Hu stood behind Luo Ning and gave a signal towards Feng Ming. Everyone shook their heads as they became more and more insync. Feng Ming knew his intention, he only smiled and gently replied to Luo Ning, ¡°Please rest assured, Luo Ning. I will go to Tong Kingdom, but there are a few things I still haven¡¯t taken care of, once I¡¯ve received news from my mother and Zi Yan, I will immediately order for departure.¡±


    ¡°Lady Yao Ye¡¯s whereabouts is unclear and Zi Yan has yet to send any news for the past few days. If we keep waiting like this, we don¡¯t know how much longer we¡¯ll need to dy.¡± Luo Ning looked straight at Feng Ming, without changes in his tone of voice, he continued, ¡°Young Lord¡¯s trip has startled many nations, I don¡¯t know how many people are monitoring our fleet movements. Right now, Tong¡¯s borders is about 150 miles away, we can arrive there within one day. If we stop without going further, it will cause others to suspect that Young Lord does not dare to enter Tong Kingdom. It will be a huge damage to the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation.


    Again with the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°You are right.¡± Feng Ming smiled. He knew that Luo Ning would appear and use the Xiao Family¡¯s name to force him to set sail. However, after many discussions with Rong Hu and the maids, they felt that Feng Ming¡¯s image as the Young Lord was deteriorating each day and that he needs to create a more brilliant and stronger image.


    The fight between Rong Tian¡¯s group and Xiao Family¡¯s group should be fought till the end. Being caught in the middle of it, Feng Ming needs to be stronger or else he will be sandwiched into one of the world¡¯s most handsome patties.


    To disy a tough exterior, the first thing is to not feel fearful when standing in front of the Xiao Family¡¯s bodyguard leader, Luo Ning and stubbornly oppose him. Of course, this means to not make Luo Ning angry, but in simple terms is to not let Luo Ning intimidate him.


    ¡°If Young Lord said that I¡¯m right, then please order the anchor to be removed.¡±


    Feng Ming continued smiling. Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing had reminded him beforehand that ¡°the time Duke Ming confronts Luo Ning, you need to smile because Duke Ming looks the most beautiful when smiling. Even the most heartless person in the world will not be upset when seeing it.¡±


    ¡°Is Young Lord afraid to answer my question?¡± Luo Ning couldn¡¯t hold in his impatience. His entire life he was a proud member of the Xiao Family, believing that all royalties and elite were within the palm of his hands. His blood boiled with pleasure and his heartpletely ruthless, learning about 90% of Xiao Zong¡¯s arrogance. He can¡¯t believe that because of a callow Young Lord, he would waste his time and patience on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not removing the anchor.¡±


    ¡°Young Lord just said¡­¡±


    ¡°I said that you are right, but only from your perspective it¡¯s best to remove the anchor.¡± The almost perfect lips of Feng Ming were slightly forming another beautiful smile, ¡°But from my perspective, I will not remove the anchor.¡±


    Luo Ning¡¯s face went cold, lowering his voice he said, ¡°Please exin yourself, Young Lord.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Feng Ming blurted out a shocking answer.


    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Hearing Luo Ning¡¯s loud growl, Feng Ming ordered himself to stay calm and continued smiling.


    ¡°Luo Zongguan*, please don¡¯t be upset, let¡¯s talk it out slowly.¡± Feng Ming raised his hands and opened his palms to disy no ill feeling.


    (* NOTE: is a formal title for those who oversee/manages the house or certain activities, etc¡­ simr to supervisor or manager. This is just how Feng Ming respectively addresses Luo Ning.)


    Luo Ning stared at him, not saying anything.


    ¡°I am the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord, am I not?¡± Feng Ming kept smiling, setting a question for Luo Ning. His cheeks were extremely tired. Only God knows how much longer he needs to maintain that perfect gracious smile, which was not an easy task.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s fleet belongs to me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I have the right to order the ships to stop, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Ning is not someone who can be provoked, after answering one word, he followed by, ¡°But if Young Lord do this, the Xiao Family will be ridiculed by the world and everyone in the Xiao Family will be ashamed because of Young Lord.¡±


    ¡°Everyone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone in the Xiao Family.¡±


    In a good mood, Feng Ming asked, ¡°How about Luo Yun?¡±


    Luo Ning was surprised, his face became gloomy as he coldly scoffed, ¡°Of course Luo Yun would feel the same.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Feng Ming seemed to have been waiting for this answer of his, he pped his hands, the sound rang out. In a moment of cheerful smile, he turned around and said, ¡°Luo Yun.¡±


    Luo Yun had been standing on the inside of the door, he had no intention of intervening; only when Feng Ming called out to him did he stepped forward and indifferently said, ¡°Luo Yun is present.¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun,¡± Luo Ning didn¡¯t wait for Feng Ming to speak, relying on his seniority within the Xiao Family and his special rtionship with Luo Yun, he ordered Luo Yun, ¡°Go ahead and tell the Young Lord how you feel about the whole fleet anchoring for six days. Don¡¯t worry, just speak the truth, the Xiao Family does not speak against our morals and beliefs.¡±


    Because of Feng Ming, the Xiao Family had picked the top ten bodyguards, with Luo Yun as the leader and representative among the younger generation of elite. His position can easily suppress Feng Ming¡¯s in the eyes of the Xiaos.


    You have to realize that as the Young Lord, Feng Ming has no evidence to prove his identity, it¡¯s no different than emerging out of thin air. At this point, Feng Ming¡¯sck of qualifications and mediocre martial arts are not enough to earn respect throughout the Xiao Family. What Feng Ming had was just the words of eptance by Xiao Zong.


    One can only guess that when Feng Ming¡¯s wishes and decisions are constantly in conflict with the Xiaos and can not win any of their support, then that shining title as the Young Lord will one day be obliterated.


    ¡°Your subordinate feels that Young Lord has every right to decide everything for the Xiao.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Ning couldn¡¯t believe his ears as he stared at Luo Yun, anger and confusion rising high, his pupils constricted. How could Luo Yun speak on behalf of that kid?


    Feng Ming had expected Luo Yun¡¯s answer. Seeing Luo Ning¡¯s expression at this moment, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    After Luo Ning¡¯s burning rage cooled off, his mind slightly cleared. The matter regarding the Young Lord can be temporarily put aside, however the matter with Luo Yun needs to be dealt with first.


    ¡°Young Lord, we will discuss the matter of departureter.¡± Feng Ming had no time to reply as Luo Ning coldly faced towards Luo Yun and said, ¡°Youe with me.¡± He then turned and walked out onto the deck.


    The ship had rooms in the lower section to store items, there were also rooms for some of the bodyguards to rest with four to five people in one bedroom. Luo Ning went below and randomly picked a discreet room. Luo Yun wryly followed behind.


    The wooden door shut. Luo Ning turned around, sending his sharp piercing eyes onto Luo Yun¡¯s young face.


    ¡°A great opportunity like this and yet you speak on behalf of him.¡± After walking a few steps, Luo Ning¡¯s anger had been suppressed, reced by a cold killer front, ¡°You have seen all of his ipetence and impulsiveness. Such a person like that and yet he can be the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord, I just feel pity that the Xiao Family¡¯s hundred years reputation will be destroyed in his hands.¡± With each snarl, these words in his mind seemed to have been suppressed for some time now.


    ¡°Whether or not we like it, he is already the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord. What good is there constantly belittling him in front of everyone else?¡± Luo Yun asked coldly.


    ¡°The Old Master is still alive!¡± Luo Ning¡¯s eyes sparked a glimpse of light. ¡°As long as the Old Master changes his mind, he can always retrieve the business back in his hands and hand it to someone more deserving.¡± He paused, seeing how Luo Yun is already as tall as him, his eyes became a little warmer.


    He whispered, ¡°When all of the Xiao Family despises him, the Old Master will understand that he does not deserve to have everything of the Xiaos. By that time, Luo Yun, the Old Master will think of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Yun scoffed, ¡°He will think of me?¡±


    He lowered his eyes, slowly stroking the sword that had apanied him for many years. From the time he understood things, he began practicing martial arts. He was still very little, the sword was very long and heavy that holding it was a very difficult task. However, his mother always told him that he was born to hold a sword.


    Little Yun, continue practicing, then one day, you will be your father¡¯s pride and joy¡­


    His mother always encouraged him, as long as there¡¯s an opportunity, she would always watch him practice and see his improvement. His mother would stand to one side, watch him in excitement, thrilled that he slowly held the sword tightly and became one of the strongest swordsman among the younger generation of the Xiaos.


    Remembering the sad longing eyes of his mother, Luo Yun¡¯s eyes also became lonely, ¡°The Old Master will never think of me, this is just my mother¡¯s wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun, your mother, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Rong Hu suddenly came to me a few days ago.¡± Luo Yun interrupted and then slowly continued, ¡°He asked me why the Xiao Family continues to send spies to Tong Kingdom to inquiry information, but every time they bring back news of Prince Tong, Qing Li and nothing is mentioned about the Royal Uncle Qing Zhang.¡±


    ¡°What qualifications does Rong Hu has to question you? Why didn¡¯t you tell him to ask the spies that were sent back?¡±


    Luo Yun sneered, ¡°Because I also held suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Luo Yun?¡±


    ¡°I deliberately pulled that spy back and carefully interrogated him. The news he brought back were just a few words, nothing more. Even a fool can tell that he was ordered to do so. However, who is the person who could give orders to these spies?¡±


    Luo Ning heard theck of respect in Luo Yun¡¯s voice, he tightened his eyebrows, ¡°Who exactly are you suspecting?¡±


    A stubborn look disyed on Luo Yun¡¯s face, he did not directly answer the question Luo Ning gave out, instead he continued, ¡°Tong Kingdom Qing Zhang and Qing Li are in battle for the throne, the Great and Powerful Royal Uncle. This news is very important for the Young Lord to understand the current situation in Tong Kingdom. The matter regards the Young Lord¡¯s safety, who would dare to conceal this news? The order for the spies to not reveal the truth, who could do this?¡±


    Luo Ningughed in rage, ¡°Young Lord, Young Lord, we went through such great lengths for you and yet you continued saying Young Lord this and that. Have you really made that ipetent kid into some sort of being to be worshipped?¡±


    ¡°My mother is the only one who has the ability to do so, am I right?¡± Even though Luo Yun asked, his tone was already certain. The face that never held much expression had a hint of frustration, he whispered, ¡°My mother is usually in charge of gathering information from different nations for many years. All of those spies will certainly listen to her words. Uncle, please tell me the truth, my mother is currently in Tong Kingdom, am I right?¡±


    If Feng Ming was here at this moment, he would definitely be surprised. In front of Feng Ming and his group, Luo Yun and Luo Ning had always called each other father and son, so why at this time, Luo Yun called Luo Ning as uncle?


    Luo Ning was surprised by the sudden title, he let out a sigh from within. Ever since Luo Yun was young, he spoke little words and concentrated on his martial arts. He would ignore things around him, however, because of that Young Lord, Luo Yun questioned him today. Though extremely rude with words, but his facial demeanor at this moment was very much like his stubborn younger sister.


    ¡°Your mother arrived in Tong Kingdom some time ago.¡± After saying that, Luo Ning sighed loudly and exined, ¡°Luo Yun, your mother did all of this because of you. God has been unfair to you. That Feng Ming cannot evenpare to a single finger of yours, so why should he deserve everything?¡±


    ¡°Because he is the son of Lady Yao Ye and that my mother is not Lady Yao Ye, but a woman Xiao Zong will never love - Luo Qian Qian.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian.


    Luo Yun¡¯s voice was gentle and very warm when speaking of that name. Chiu Yue would have never imagined that Luo Yun would have such a sentimental tone.


    That was his biological mother¡¯s name. She was also a lonely, ill-fated and stubborn mother.


    ¡°For my mother to head to Tong Kingdom and order the spies to conceal the important news means that she made ns to deal with the Young Lord. That is also the reason why I do not wish the Young Lord to enter Tong Kingdom too early.¡±


    LN: Are you nning on helping him?


    LY: With me beside the Young Lord, I will not let her seed.


    Luo Yun looked up to meet with Luo Ning. Seeing his calm gaze filled with indefinable feelings, Luo Ning knew that this child has made his decision.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Ning sighed as he sternly asked him once more, ¡°Do you really want to go against your biological mother because of this ipetent half brother of yours?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Luo Yun said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my mother.¡±


    Regardless of whether that young man on the deck, who constantly enjoy his days with the female attendants, is ipetent or not, or whether the Xiao Family¡¯s business will go underwater under his hands, that person cannot be killed.


    That person is Lady Yao Ye¡¯s child. Even if he is ipetent, he is still Lady Yao Ye¡¯s child. And Lady Yao Ye is the person who Xiao Zong loves the most. If Feng Ming were to die in the hands of his mother, then Xiao Zong, the person his mother holds a long unrequited love for, will have no mercy in taking her life.


    Even though Luo Yun is notpletely clear about the jealousy among women, but he is well aware that a man can do all sort of crazy cruel things for the woman he love¡­.


    While Luo Yun and Luo Ning were debating over the ipetent person who could notpare to Luo Yun¡¯s finger, Feng Ming and the others were worried about Luo Yun.


    ¡°Duke Ming, please rest assured, I don¡¯t think that dark faced Luo Ning would do anything to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then again, they are also father and son. At most, they would probably curse at each other, absolutely¡­they will never stab a few holes.¡±


    ¡°Stab a few holes?¡± Chiu Xing shuddered. ¡°Chiu Yue, does your voice tremble when you¡¯reforting others? It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say anything, each time you do, you cause our hairs to stand up.¡±


    CL: If Duke Ming is worried, you can always send someone to go and see. I feel that what Chiu Yue said is reasonable, they are father and son, at most he would probably scold Luo Yun. Rong Hu, what do you say?


    Ever since Luo Yun was taken away by Luo Ning, everyone was no longer in a happy mood. They simply got back to the main room and found a ce to sit. Rong Hu, who was sitting to the left of Feng Ming, had a serious downcast face.


    Seeing his face, Chiu Yue felt a bit scared, she asked, ¡°Rong Hu, even you think that something would happen to him?¡±


    Thinking about it, the Xiao Family league of assassins is notorious for disowning their own kind. This time, Luo Yun had publicly defied his higher up and spoke on behalf of Duke Ming, which will not bring him any good. It¡¯s heard that assassins deal with their traitors, if harshly it¡¯s death sentence, if lightly it¡¯s cutting their arm and leg veins. Just thinking about it made his face pale.


    ¡°Chiu Yue, you don¡¯t have to be too scared. I didn¡¯t say anything not because I was worried about Luo Yun, instead it¡¯s because I keep thinking about it and still can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Rong Hu got his arm relentlessly pinched by Chiu Lan did he noticed Chiu Yue¡¯s pale face. He tried to exin and then remembered why he was in deep thought, ¡°When Luo Yun gave his answer to Duke Ming, it was too easy. Luo Yun has always disliked Duke Ming so why would he suddenly decide to help us? You have to know that one word from him, not only did it make his father lose face, but among all the Xiao Family men during this period of time no one can force Duke Ming to depart.¡±


    Everyone nodded simultaneously with a puzzled expression.


    Luo Yun is not a person who is highly favorable, he has a foul temper, cold exterior, if he doesn¡¯t sneer then he¡¯llugh disdainfully. So why would he suddenly decide to side with justice and obediently obey the ¡°Young Lord¡¯s¡± order?


    A long whileter, Feng Ming broke the silence, he tentatively asked with a slight hint of excitement, ¡°Could it be that he was moved by my perseverance and approachable spirit?¡±


    After listening to this question, Rong Hu and Chiu Yue gave him a funny look, refusing to respond.


    Only rtively considerate Chiu Lan replied in a hesitant way, ¡°Ah¡­that could be it¡­being with Duke Ming for some days now, maybe¡­¡±


    While thinking of how to reply, the sound of approaching footsteps were heard.


    Everyone looked eagerly towards the door, as for Chiu Yue who was anxiously worrying, she quickly jumped up from her chair and headed towards the curtains.


    When the curtains lifted and the appearance of the oing man¡¯s face was seen, her rxed expression was immediately covered in disappointment.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you. What do you want?¡±


    The person that came was Ran Qing, who was selected by the Xiao Family as one of the guards for Feng Ming.


    ¡°Miss Chiu Yue, please report to Young Lord that there is someone near the ship, iming to return from Tong Kingdom and was sent by Zi Yan with a letter to hand to the Young Lord.¡±


    ¡°Zi Yan finally brought news!¡± Rong Hu stood up and went to the door, ¡°Where is the letter?¡±


    Ran Qing gave the letter to Rong Hu, ¡°The letter was checked for poison, the messenger is now guarded on the deck of the main ship and can be sent over here for questioning at any time.¡±


    Rong Hu took the letter and carefully examined for any poison once more before handing it to Feng Ming.


    ¡°Zi Yan has sent the letter? He really does a swift job.¡± Feng Ming and the others were worried about Zi Yan¡¯s safety since Tong Kingdom is brewing arge storm and being alone in that nation right now is very dangerous.


    Receiving a message back made them a bit relieved.


    Chiu Xing urged him, ¡°Duke Ming, hurry and read what Zi Yan wrote.¡±


    Everyone focused their attention on the letter in Feng Ming¡¯s hands.


    Feng Ming quickly opened the letter, reading it softly and then rying the message back to the others, ¡°Zi Yan said he arrived in Tong Kingdom and found the spy Mian Ya nted there. The situation within Tong Kingdom is just like Mian Ya said, no major changes. Qing Zhang and Qing Li are still arguing over whether or not the Great King Qing Ding is alive or not. The ministers are also divided into two groups, respectively, the ones in support of Qing Zhang are..Wow, such a long list? The officials in Tong Kingdom are so many¡­.¡±


    Zi Yan wrote three full pages on thin silk. The beginning was just information he gathered about the inner pce, along with the situation at Tong¡¯s border regarding the small city Fang Di. Nothing out of the ordinary.


    When reading the third page, Feng Ming was surprised he gave an ¡°Ah.¡±


    The others who heard him were startled, Rong Hu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Zi Yan mentioned that something was not good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Feng Ming still holding the silk paper muttered, ¡°Zi Yan said he will investigate the sea, wanting to help me with opening a water route for transporting the luminescent sand and make some preparation for it. He also happened to encounter one of the Xiao Family¡¯s caravans at sea.¡±


    CX: That¡¯s good!


    FM: He¡¯s going to show them the Xiao Family seal that I gave him in order to borrow severalrge ships and an experienced crew. He¡¯s nning on starting near the Dan Lin strait and making their mark.


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s a very good thing.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Feng Ming widened his ck eyes, he stared at Rong Hu and reported with a wry smile, ¡°He said he¡¯s going to the Dan Lin Strait, isn¡¯t that¡­Uh, the Dan Lin Strait where pirates constantly linger around, even my old geezer, Xiao Zong, suffered a major loss there, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ======


    What do you guys think of Luo Yun now?


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 2


    Steep cliffs and waves crash against the shores.


    Zi Yan was like a withered statue under rain and wind for hundreds of years and still standing quietly on the cliff facing the sea.


    He has been standing there for more than three hours, even his little finger did not make any slight movements. After a long and harsh training, he had developed a habit of surveying the enemies¡¯ movements while standing stiff in the mountains.


    The sea was calm, but Zi Yan¡¯s focused eyes could see the distant ce offshore. He was fully aware that his dangerous enemy was lurking beyond that area.


    The pirates along the Dan Lin Strait are brutal and violent, the whole world trembled in fear of them. They hid in the dark like invisible swords underneath the deep waters; sharp and cold like icicles, upying the entire main area of the sea. No matter if it¡¯s a merchant ship, fishing boats or a royal fleet, if they were to enter this sea, it¡¯ will be no different than swimming within the pirates¡¯ palm. Whether you get ambushed or not will only depend on God¡¯s blessing or the pirates¡¯ mood.


    Because of this, the high profit obtained by delivering the luminescent sand has always brought a touch of fear in others, which makes it hard to force them into danger, thus, the price of the luminescent sand has always skyrocketed.


    Under these conditions, opening a safe water route to transport the sand from Dan Lin to the maind is an easy thing to say, but hard to aplish. The problem the Holy Master Xiao gave Duke Ming to solve is a very difficult one indeed.


    Before leaving Feng Ming, Zi Yan had made a suggestion. He would head to Tong Kingdom andplete two things for Feng Ming. The first one was to investigate the current situation in Tong Kingdom so that Feng Ming, Rong Hu and the others wouldn¡¯t continue heading there blindly without prior knowledge. The second thing was to solve the luminescent sand water route issue.


    No one clearly understands how terrifying the pirates are than he did.


    The time he served the Great King and was put on secret order to train in this area, he had encountered no fewer than twenty big and small pirate battles. But what made him understand the frightful truth of the pirates was that surprise night attack.


    That beautiful peaceful night, the sea was calmer than any other nights, when the hideous, fearsome men boarded the ship from different sides. Zi Yan was calm and fearless in nature, but for the first time when those slender narrowed eagle eyes stared at him, his heart was a bit in shock.


    Those times when Zi Yan repeatedly battled with the pirates, he had several victories and thought he somewhat understood the strength and tactics of the pirates in Dan Lin. However, after that surprised attack where he narrowly escaped, he finally understood that those past encounters with the pirates were just the insignificant small predators of Dan Lin Strait.


    Silently stalking, quietly ambushing without their target¡¯s knowledge, and using the seawater and wind as their advantage, they were able to attack the boat in the darkness under their leader¡¯smand. It was orderly and everyone¡¯s roles were divided up clearly. These pirates¡¯ attack was at the highest level of efficiency, merciless and evil, which are the powerful forces within these raging waters.


    Dan Lin ¨C He Di, this man with many different identities. Not only is he a royalty of Dan Lin, but he is also a pirate. Even though he is considered a ruthless bandit, he is also a calcting individual who is deeply admired for his insightfulness, one of his most impressive traits.


    If the strait of Dan Lin didn¡¯t have frightening pirates, the plentiful luminescent sand along the coast of Dan Lin would not be a valuable treasure that everyone in the world would pay any amount of gold and silver to buy.


    The price of the sand skyrocketed, making the Dan Lin Royalties the richest in the world. Separated by a strait, they can rely on the strait and the pirates as shields while sitting on the sideline, watching the other nations kill each other on the maind. Not only that, they are also enjoying the extravagant gifts double handed to them for the luminescent sand.


    Zi Yan finally came down from the cliff and headed back to where the Xiao Family¡¯s convoy was waiting.


    ZY: Each ship departs separately in four different directions.


    Zi Yan reached inside his chest pocket to pull out a sea map, spreading it out and pointing at thework of lines he drew onto the map.


    ZY: Unload everything except for a small amount of water and food, leave behind two boxes of gold and silver.


    One elder sailor looked at the map, anxiously replying, ¡°These ships of ours are not used to undergo rough seas, the fresh water and food are not enough. Not just that, these waters are filled with pirates, even if there are no wind or waves, to cross the Dan Lin Strait is not an easy task, not to mention separating the ships¡­¡±


    ZY: The ships are not heading to Dan Lin. You are to depart into four different directions. When sailing off, scatter the gold and silver in each cabin. Once you discover the presence of pirates, there¡¯s no need to battle them, immediately abandon the ship and use a small boat to escape. But the most important thing is that you must keep in mind the time and location of the ambush and report it back to me.


    The subordinates in charge of the convoy for the Xiao Family who had experienced many years at sea, immediately understood as their faces slightly changed. Someone whispered, ¡°The pirates are not to be trifled with, this is not a small matter. Should we wait until Young Lordes to Tong Kingdom to decide this?¡±


    ZY: I have the Xiao Family¡¯s te from Duke Ming and thus, I¡¯m entitled to mobilize the fleet. You just need to act ording to that order.


    He was adamant about his decision, making the crowd of men answer in agreement.


    Knowing that they will meet pirates, the ones chosen for the task were highly skilled and unafraid of death. The Xiao Family men headed out ording to Zi Yan¡¯s direction. Once they discovered the presence of pirates, they immediately abandoned the ship, looked up to the sky and used astronomical observation to determine their location.


    As for those ships, they were lost in the palm of the pirates. Luckily, the Xiao Family¡¯s fortune isrge and Zi Yan will take on all the responsibility so none of them were worried.


    Zi Yan prepared brush and ink, jolting down one record for each person who came back. He wrote down the size of the pirate vessel, their speed, the number of pirates, whether the matter was big or small, he asked each person with utmost carefulness.


    The fours ships were not attacked at the same time, thus the small boats came back at different times. After questioning one boat, another would return. Just like that, he was busy questioning and only when the sun was at its peak did he stopped writing.


    The person in charge of the Xiao¡¯s convey was Ran Hu, who is rted to one of Feng Ming¡¯s ten Xiao family bodyguards ¨C Ran Qing ¨C as uncle and nephew. Even though his name means ¡°tiger¡±, he is an easy-ongoing and cautious person. After meeting Zi Yan who presented himself with the Xiao Family¡¯s te from Feng Ming, they had been getting along well.


    Zi Yan and Ran Hu finished all the necessary records together. Seeing Zi Yan marking the map of Dan Lin Strait, he stated, ¡°You seem very familiar with the Dan Lin Strait.¡±


    ZY: The pirates along the Dan Lin Strait appear seemingly everywhere and roam around in rampant. If you encountered them, they might attack immediately, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Take a look.


    Zi Yan ced his brush down, he drew a curved line connected into an arc based on the records he collected regarding the location of the attacks.


    ZY: Outside of this arc, the vessel should be safe, but once any ships enter this line, it will disturb the pirates.


    Ran Hu quickly understood, ¡°This area of the sea must have lots of pirates to survey whenever a vessel appears.¡±


    Zi Yan nodded his head. The order to send the ships in four directions along the sea was not random. Sinceing to the coast, he tried to recall the original scene he had fought with the pirates. His intuition told him that the pirates may seem scattered with a leader for each group, but they are all internally rted. Using the abandoned ships of the Xiao Family as sacrifices to investigate a few ces just prove his spection.


    Now that his guesses are right, the situation seems more serious.


    Ran Hu saw Zi Yan¡¯s face taut upright, he smiled and patted the young general who was about the same age as his nephew and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The pirates of Dan Lin are notorious for being difficult to deal with. Their habits of running amok at sea is because they rely on their viciousness and familiarity of the sea conditions. Next time, the Xiao family will travel byrge ships loaded with highly skilled men. Even if we encounter the pirates, we can still fight back. The sea is boundlessly wide, if we meet them, it¡¯ll only be a matter of who¡¯s stronger. These pirates have small and big ones, we won¡¯t necessary meet the big ones.¡±


    His words did not have any effect. After listening to him, Zi Yan was still staring at the map more carefully.


    ZY: Take a look at this area.


    Taking his brush, he made a dot near the edge of Dan Lin and the arc. After finishing, he looked up to see Ran Hu¡¯s response.


    RH: An ind?


    ZY: (nodded his head) These small inds are scattered along the Dan Lin¡¯s coast and Dan Lin Strait. Among them, there are two that appear on every sea map, everyone knows this. As for the others, I¡¯ve found them that one year I was on duty. Ran Zongguan, based on the time and location the four ships were attacked, take a look once more and tell me what you see.


    Hearing him speak cautiously, Ran Hu became attentive. He picked up the map Zi Yan had recorded on and looked at it with careful eyes.


    Even though Ran Hu was old, he had qualifications, but still he cannotpare to the main zongguan (*caretaker) Luo Deng.


    That year when Xiao Zong left to battle the pirates, he returned alone and defeated. Because of Xiao Zong¡¯s order, Luo Deng was silent on the matter and certainly would not tell any other fleet who were not involved, like Ran Hu. Not just that, Ran Hu¡¯s convoy mainlye in contact within the vicinity of Bo Jian¡¯s coastal border, therefore, their understanding of the pirates in Dan Lin is not as knowledgeable as Zi Yan.


    After a long moment, he put down the map. Although his face was not pale, his eyes were slightly different than before.


    Zi Yan did not wait for him to speak, he marked three spots on the map, ¡°That year, these three areas I¡¯ve investigated has rapid whirlpools. Those undercurrents change ording to the seasons. Ships that have no understanding of the situation would likely meet with misfortune.¡±


    Ran Hu¡¯s eyes flickered, staring at the modified map, his voice lowered, ¡°This would hinder our ships, along with the tight knitted inds and the undercurrent as a natural barrier, traveling southeast would be difficult to cross the Dan Sea. It seems that this sea is entirely controlled by the pirates. Also¡­they are not acting randomly on their own, but taking orders from one leader?¡±


    So it seems that in order to battle head on with the pirates, one has to be a powerful naval captain.


    RH: If that is the case, even with arge fleet with highly skilled Xiao men, encountering the pirates might not end in good result. I thought that this route should be the easiest to break through if there is enough manpower and a vast fleet, along with plenty of water, food, weapons, and a slow response surveince by the pirates in which we could capture them, but now I know that I¡¯ve been wrong. As soon as the pirates sense something is wrong, they can send a signal to the nearest ind and if they immediately send for reinforcement, we will be caught in a dangerous position. The only route of escape would be northeast, but what would be waiting for us would be a terrible whirlpool engulfing a whole ship¡­How hateful! When did these pirates create a tight surveince line like this?


    ZY: Talking about the surveince line, it was not perfected before, leaving a few ws. I have marked several routes that I had sessfully broken through and reached Dan Lin¡¯s coast. However, after several investigations, those ws were discovered by the pirates and mended.


    RH: I still can¡¯t quite believe it. The pirates of Dan Sea had been fighting for centuries, there has to be at least four or five different groups of pirates. I have never heard any of them taking orders from anyone. Could it be that there was someone with great skill who subdue all of them? After forcing them to pledge allegiance, the secret was not dered. So who exactly is this greatly skilled person?


    Who could it be¡­.


    A pair of sharp eyes instantly shed inside Zi Yan¡¯s mind.


    The man¡¯s eyes made him extremely ufortable, whenever he recalled of it, a slight tug was felt without warning, something hard to ignore.


    ording to Zi Yan¡¯s intuition, those pair of cold eyes, he was sure that this person who is not quite known among the eleven kingdoms was still a powerful figure. If Zi Yan cannot get rid of this person, Duke Ming will have no other way to open up a sea route to transport the luminescent sand andplete the task Holy Master Xiao Zong gave him.


    Moreover, how could the kind and gentle Duke Ming deal with this person?


    RH: First, we must report this situation to the Young Lord and see what his n would be. Right now, we shouldn¡¯t act recklessly since we already lost four ships and didn¡¯t result in anything worth mentioning.


    ZY: We¡¯ve lost four ships, but if we didn¡¯t do it then there won¡¯t be any progress.


    Ran Hu was slightly shocked while looking at Zi Yan, he silently thought, no wonder this person is Xi Lei King¡¯s subordinate, his courage isparable to Xiao Family¡¯s league of assassination. He asked, ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    ZY: The pirates have been against the regime for centuries, they¡¯ve been ustomed to a carefree life, but after encountering a force more powerful than theirs, they were forced to yield allegiance. Once that unified leader disappears, those once integrated pirates would be in chaos, torn apart. At that time, the tight surveince line would no longer exist, we can use that opportunity to defeat each one and open the sea route. We must shoot the horse before the person, capture the king before defeating the enemy, this strategy can be applied to the current situation.


    RH: Shoot the horse before the person, capture the king before defeating the enemy? Great! This statement is indeed brilliant.


    ZY: These words were from Duke Ming. Next time when Ran Zongguan meet the Young Lord, you will hear more incisive words from him.


    RH: Ah? Hearing you say that, I am eager to meet the Young Lord. Ha, who would have thought that the world famous Duke Ming is the Old Master¡¯s son?


    After chuckling, Ran Hu returned to the topic, ¡°But this is something easier said than done. First of all, we don¡¯t know who is the leader of the pirates. Second, even if we do know, how do we get rid of him?¡±


    ¡°I have a n.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Zi Yan pulled out a letter and handed to Ran Hu, ¡°Ran Zongguan, please request someone to send this letter out as soon as possible. Hopefully before Duke Ming catches up to us, this matter will be solved.¡±


    Ran Hu received the letter, seeing a few words written on it, ¡°To Dan Lin Second Prince, He Di,¡± he asked in surprise, ¡°How is this matter rted to the Prince of Dan Lin?¡±


    ZY: Ran Zongguan don¡¯t need to ask much, just have this letter sent. Even though the pirates are ruthless, but towards a fishing boat who has paid enough money for permission of sea usage, they will give clearance. As long as enough gold and silver is received, they would agree to send a message for those borrowing route to Dan Lin.


    After finishing, Zi Yan finally revealed a slight smile.


    He knew what kind of consequence this letter may bring. It¡¯s very strange, although he only met this person once, it seems that he understood him very well.


    Proud, overbearing, unscrupulous, intolerable of belittlement by others, not only that ¨C grievances must be avenged. He can¡¯t forget how he stabbed that man¡¯s right shoulder. No matter what, Zi Yan was never afraid.


    Despite the consequences, he was not worried. He is aware of the importance of opening this route. The one year time limit will pass very fast. ording to his understanding, Holy Master Xiao is a heartless person and he knows that His Majesty will not allow Holy Master Xiao to touch a single hair of Duke Ming.


    In addition to that, this is the time that His Majesty requires support from the Xiao Family¡¯s fortune. He has to use the fastest and most direct method to create a safe water route. No matter how stupid and unimaginable that method is, even if there is only a small chance of sess, he is willing to pay the price, no matter how big that price is.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 3


    How could anyone forget?


    The memory never seems to follow it¡¯s owner¡¯s order.


    He¡¯s Dan Lin¡¯s mostscivious Prince. However, his other talent is to maintain absolute sobriety while winning and in distraction of debauchery,


    No matter if he was drunk or sober, he just can¡¯t forget Zi Yan - the stunning man he met in that short moment.


    Why is that?


    With a t chest, his face not quite handsome and his insignificant smile, perhaps it wasn¡¯t even a smile; maybe a warning, a provocation before leaving, or maybe it was even disdain.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Lying on the soft padded mattress, a beautiful woman slithered her way onto it just like a snake, her breath was like a faint breeze.


    He Di stroked her perfect full bosom, with a smile he then gently pushed her to the side and lifted a cup to drink.


    Tong Kingdom just sent over several beautiful women, but unfortunately, there was nothing new. Within a few more days, he once again remembered that bastard who left withouting back.


    The dejected beauty looked at him, as his eyes swept towards her, she immediately looked down, afraid to even move. He Di ignored her, he changed his focus onto another beauty serving and kneeling to his left. She¡¯s also a gift from Tong Kingdom, who just recently became one of He Di¡¯s concubine not so long ago.


    He Di¡¯s lips curved upward in evil intentions, his hand followed his thoughts as he twirled her right into his chest, causing her delicate facial features to press against the revealed chest beneath the openyers of clothing. Laughing as if he was chatting, he asked, ¡°Recently, the amount of gold and silver Your Royal Prince sent over is two percent less. Why is that? Is his small treasury also being taken over by his Royal Uncle?¡±


    The beauty timidly nced up, softly whispering, ¡°Your servant has no knowledge regarding Prince Qing Li¡¯s matter. Your servant was gifted to Your Highness, therefore, your servant only know of you and no other prince.¡±


    ¡°What a sweet tongue you have.¡± He Di pinched her round cheeks. He didn¡¯t know why he felt anxious.


    A war was about to begin in the maind and during this past year, he took advantage of the situation to rectify the pirates he captured. From the Mo Eastern Strait to the southern part of Dan Sea, many of whom still referred to it as the Dan Lin Strait , are within his control.


    Aside from this Dan Lin Prince which was his only older brother, who will be the heir to the throne, his age and title are one step above He Di¡¯s.


    The hardest thing was that after enjoying all the young beauties of each kingdoms, he was still not satisfied. It¡¯s been a long time since he caused any trouble. He seems to be missing the scent of blood.


    On top of therge cushion, He Di changed into a morefortable position. He tried hard to restrain himself from remembering the young man who had imprinted himself within his mind.


    That man with a lean body, not a single ce where anyone should crave for, yet they can¡¯t meet, which infuriated him.


    That day while He Di was hiding at the bottom of the ship, peering from below, he was determined to capture that young man. But why after much difficulty of cornering him, shredding his shirt and teasing the two cute red nipples did he allow that young man to find a chance to escape?


    After that night, while He Di seized all of the big and small pirates, he also silently investigated the whereabouts of Zi Yan. For him to elude the surveince line and enter, wouldn¡¯t that mean the sea area has beenpromised? Because of that, He Di noticed many loopholes in his surveincework, which he quickly and effortly mended, further strengthening the security and control of the entire sea.


    Even though Zi Yan was smart, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that the pirates had created a surveincework and that he was the big reason behind it, which contributed to the security system.


    He Di was prideful, he made sure nothing was overlooked and no ws appear with the surveince in Dan Lin Strait. As long as the young man with undaunted eyes appears once more, he will immediately notice and quickly capture him.


    One look at that man¡¯s eyes, He Di understood that those eyes will no longer be hasty because of that one night surprise attack and will not avoid protecting his life at all cost.


    Zi Yan will definitelye back.


    The thing that disappointed him was that that man was too quick and since then, he never appeared again¡­. How hateful!


    But now, finally there was something interesting that allowed him to exercise his muscles. A few days ago, he received a report from his subordinates that four small merchant ships had crossed the surveince line without permission. However, the odd thing was once they saw the pirates in the distance, they didn¡¯t engage in battle and immediately escaped by small boats. They spread a little gold and silver on the decks, apparently to have the pirates dispute among themselves while they have enough time to escape.


    Interestingly, all four ships appeared in the same water, the same day, in the small ship and used the same kind of trick.


    The more interesting thing was the choice of location his opponent chose to break through, it made him think long and hard about it.


    This matter might seem trivial to others and not worth mentioning, but it made He Di stay on high alert at the same time. His whole body was filled with an unusual excitement.


    Who could it be?


    Who else could it be?


    After countless times of disappointment, a sense of anxiety and eagerness emerged from deep inside. He must be more patient than ever.


    He ordered one of his mostpetent subordinates ¨C Kong Liu ¨C to investigate this matter. While patiently waiting for the news from his subordinate, he was wining and dining with hisdies.


    At this moment, it seems that his patience has finally paid off.


    ¡°Your Highness, it seems that a strange merchant ship is preparing to cross the Dan Lin Strait. Not just that, ording to the news, they are hoping to create a stable route from Xi Lei to Dan Lin to transport the luminescent sand from Dan Lin.¡±


    ¡°Well, what arge ambition.¡± He Di leisurely leaned against the high pillow and sneered, ¡°Dan Lin Strait is my territory, do they think they can cross it whenever they want? The luminescent sand isn¡¯t something money can easily buy. So who exactly is this person who is so overly confident?¡±


    ¡°The gs on the ship are of the Xiao Family. Also, it¡¯s rumored that the Young Lord of the Xiao Family received an order from the Holy Master Xiao to open up a sea route in this area.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao Family Young Lord? Isn¡¯t that Duke Ming ¨C the one who is most beloved by Xi Lei King?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we also heard that he will soon arrive in Tong Kingdom, perhaps he¡¯s heading there because of this reason. Although this person has a huge reputation, he is not someone to be wary of. Also¡­does Your Highness remember that young man who jumped the ship that year?¡±


    He Di¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a sharp light.


    ¡°Which one?¡± He said in a casual tone.


    His throat tightened.


    The fingers that were stroking through his woman¡¯s hair slowly clenched, causing her to shriek in pain.


    ¡°The one called Zi Yan.¡± His subordinate replied, ¡°He is also one of them.¡±


    Kong Liu had followed He Di during the surprise attack on Zi Yan, therefore, he knew that person¡¯s appearance. Not just that, after that person had escaped, He Di even purposely ordered a painted picture of that special ¡°fugitive.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I am certain it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He Di gently answered as if he was indifferent to the news.


    Only those who knew him would understand that this indifferent attitude was his lingering sexual desire he has been restraining for quite some time now, which finally found a small opening to shine through.


    The initial burst was like a fleeting cloud, but as a result, it brought a different feeling beyond his expectation.


    After He Di gently answered, he continued to maintain his patience.


    Regarding Zi Yan, that battle was just a short moment in time, but it felt like a battle thatsted for eternity between two opponents and He Di¡¯s years of training was to fight him.


    He continued to endure, after the letter Zi Yan asked Ran Hu to send had arrived, he received the verification he had been waiting for.


    Opening up the letter and reading through it, He Di ordered the female attendants to prepare the wine and arge ss made of gold. After drinking the wine, he stood up from the furred mat, curling his naturally heartless thin lips into a smirk, ¡°Kong Liu, do you know what the message inside the letter said?¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate does not know.¡±


    ¡°He asked me, after ten days, to pick a ce to battle.¡± He Diughed inplete delight.


    Kong Liu was surprised, then he was upset, ¡°This person does not know what death is, what a fool.¡±


    ¡°He is not a fool.¡± He Di shook his head, ¡°This person¡¯s swordsmanship is superior, if he were to put his life on the line and fight me in a battle, perhaps he could kill me. Once he kills me, these pirates will inevitably disperse. Opening a safe route to transport the luminescent sand will no longer be a problem. This is the best conclusion after battling me. He addressed the letter to Dan Lin second Prince when sending this letter, which means he wanted me to agree to the challenge. If I don¡¯t agree then he will take this matter and spread the news everywhere, hoping to brand me with a ¡°coward¡± reputation. He¡¯s trying to use this to weaken my influence on the pirates. In fact, he¡¯s not wrong. This person understands that the pirates only recognize the strongest as their leader.¡±


    After listening to his exnation, Kong Liu nodded in agreement, but then said, ¡°This person must not have a deep understanding of Your Highness¡¯s status among the pirates. How will Your Highness answer to this matter that will not jeopardize your status among the pirates? Anyhow, your subordinate has confidence in Your Highness¡¯s swordsmanship. Even if Your Highness were to fight, that arrogant Zi Yan kid will only die in your hands.¡±


    He Di¡¯s facial features were perfect, in fact, he can be regarded as very handsome. However, his slender eyes added a touch of evilness. His lips when he smiled brought an even more sinister feeling, but also emitted a strong charm that can easily seduce anyone, secretly tempting all the beautiful women around him.


    ¡°This letter challenging you, how does Your Highness n on responding to it?¡±


    He Di gave an enigmatic smile,fortablyying back onto theyers of brocaded pillows.


    ¡°Granting his wish means that I can¡¯t afford to have the rest look down upon me. This letter, I¡¯ll say I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Never seen it?¡± Kong Liu was stupefied. Judging by His Highness¡¯s temperament to avenge grievances, this reaction was very hard to believe.


    ¡°Kong Liu, starting from today, by all means inquire about the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Kong Liu had known He Di for a long time and understood that His Highness does not like subordinates who were nosy. After spitting out one word, he quickly withheld the rest of his words and said, ¡°Understood, your subordinate will follow through.¡±


    ¡°Send men to mobilizerge ships and be ready to pack, gather the best men, equip the best weapons and carry along lots of luminescent sand.¡±


    He Di¡¯s orders surprised Kong Liu for a moment. After receiving the order, he carefully inquired, ¡°What is Your Highness nning to do?¡±


    ¡°For him to challenge me to a battle because he wants to open up a stable route to transport the luminescent sand is already a big mistake.¡± He Di smirked, he called out to one of the beauties toe over and removed his shirt, revealing a scar on his right shoulder. He ordered her to crawl down and lick the old wound. While enjoying the servitude of having his lost flesh tended to, he remembered the lightning sh stab that person gave to his right shoulder. Slowly closing his eyes, he finally ordered, ¡° Immediately send a letter to Tong Kingdom Prince ¨C Qing Li. Tell him that I was shocked to learn about his father¡¯s passing. Deeply saddened, I n on visiting Tong Kingdom to give my condolences.¡±


    That young, brave and talented man seemed to value that so-called Duke Ming very much. As long as Duke Ming is captured, it would be the same as capturing him. If that was the case, then that tough looking young man full of integrity would sacrifice himself for the sake of that person. Using someone else as a sacrifice is also one of He Di¡¯s many talents.


    Just like that, Zi Yan could never have guessed that he had contributed to the perfection of the surveince system. Zi Yan could also never have guessed that his ¡°battle to the death challenge¡± with He Di hoping to disperse the pirates would bring another addedyer of dangerous variable to the already troubled Feng Ming, who was at that very moment traveling to a different nation ¨C Tong Kingdom.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 4.1


    Semi-summary for this chapter.


    =======


    Thergest fleet of the Xiao Family finally decided to hoist anchor after one day had passed. The reason for the departure wasn¡¯t because the good news Feng Ming had long waited for had arrived atst.


    In fact, bad news hade one after another.


    The first one was regarding the Wen Lan flowers: The subordinate of the Xiao Family, who had been chasing after Lady Yao Ye, had finally handed over Feng Ming¡¯s letter of request to the Lady¡¯s hands and then breathlessly brought her reply letter back.


    Lady Yao Ye¡¯s letters were usually very direct, and her response letter was no exception. It only contained a few harsh words, expressing her point of view very clearly, just like when she wrote the letter to Xiao Zong to force marriage.


    ¡°You little rascal, do you think the Wen Lan flower that your mother effortly nted is something you can randomly give away to others easily?¡±


    Feng Ming and his maids were filled with anticipation when they opened the letter, but after reading it, they were disappointed. It was clear to Feng Ming that Lady Yao Ye loved the old man more than her own child.


    Seeing that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to receive the Wen Lan flower, Feng Ming felt disheartened for not being able to fulfill the promise he had given to Du Feng.


    The second bad news was Zi Yan¡¯s letter. There was no problem in him investigating the situation within Tong Kingdom, but provoking the pirates on his own was a different story.


    Feng Ming had been hesitant to head to Tong Kingdom because he had been waiting for these two news to arrive, but since the Wen Lan flower now seemed to be unobtainable and Zi Yan was on the verge of encountering danger soon, Feng Ming didn¡¯t want to sit still and do nothing any longer.


    He ordered Luo Deng to hoist anchor and prepare to set sail for Tong Kingdom.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too quick?¡± Unexpectedly, the first person to stop Feng Ming was Luo Yun.


    Everyone stared at Luo Yun in surprise, even Chiu Yue looked at him strangely.


    After hearing the news, Luo Ning came to meet with Feng Ming. While stepping through the door and hearing Luo Yun¡¯s words, he immediately interrupted, ¡°Young Lord has made his decision, your subordinate will act upon it.¡± He turned to one of his bodyguards and ordered, ¡°Go and tell the other ships to prepare to set sail.¡± Turning back, his eyes swept towards Luo Yun, filled with a hidden meaning.


    Luo Yun stared back at him with his cold eyes, then nced over to Feng Ming with a worried expression. He knew it was an imperative to set sail, even though he knew Tong Kingdom was going to be filled with dangerous traps, but the matter involved his mother and he could not tell Feng Ming a single word about it. He could only stiffen his handsome face as if he had nothing more to say.


    Unlike the rest, Rong Hu didn¡¯t care much about the Wen Lan flower. If Lady Yao Ye didn¡¯t want to give it up, then there was no point in forcing the issue. The one thing that made him worry was regarding Zi Yan. He had known Zi Yan for some time and understood his personality. When Zi Yan encountered a difficult problem, he wouldn¡¯t disclose much and would only mention half of it. For him the lightly use of the word ¡°investigate¡± would usually mean extreme danger. Therefore, when they received Zi Yan¡¯s letter, Rong Hu was in half agreement with Feng Ming¡¯s decision to set sail.


    After several days of anchoring, therge ships finally departed.


    During the remainder of the trip, Chiu Lan and the twins were busy creating some new outfits for Feng Ming. It would be another 150 miles until they reached the borders of Tong Kingdom. Everyone knew how dangerous their journey could be because Prince Qing Li wanted to seize the opportunity to eliminate Duke Ming in order to prove the death of his father.


    While helping Feng Ming with his bath, Chiu Xing brought up the topic of Luo Yun and how heartless he was in training, causing all the bruises on Feng Ming¡¯s back. Feng Ming defended Luo Yun by stating that Luo Yun was the only person who would seriously train with him. Because of the strict training, Feng Ming was able to see improvement in his swordsmanship and was now able to block up to ten strikes from Luo Yun. The maids were skeptical about Feng Ming¡¯s improvement, but figured that Rong Hu might be more knowledgeable in that area than they were. Speaking about Luo Yun, Chiu Lan said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw Luo Yun wearing something that was awfully familiar.¡±


    CX: ughed) What do you mean familiar? That was something Chiu Yue made for Duke Ming. Some time ago, during training, Luo Yun pierced a hole through Duke Ming¡¯s armor. Didn¡¯t Chiu Yue get upset and threw it at Luo Yun? That foolish rascal decided to wear it himself.


    CY: Speaking of this, I get so angry, but what¡¯s so funny about it?


    After the bath, Feng Ming was fitted into fancy garments and ornaments. While admiring his handsome image, they heard a loud sound from outside.


    Lie Zhong Shi and Liu Dou, along with Little Autumn, came to greet them and to hand over a gift to Feng Ming.


    CY: Why are you two here? Did you have fun on the trip? I thought you left on another ship to y and nevere back.


    Originally, those two followed besides Feng Ming, however, because of their constant loud arguments to the point of dreadfulness, Chiu Xing and the others couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So they had tricked them onto another ship to calm the atmosphere.


    Chiu Yue wanted to keep Little Autumn by her side, but unfortunately the little marten was too loyal to its owner.


    Surprised that Lie Zhong Shi and Liu Dou had a gift from Lie Zhong Liu, Feng Ming was curious if they had received news from the Prime Minister. They informed Feng Ming that the gift had been handed to them before leaving Yue Zhong with the instruction that once they reached Tong Kingdom, Feng MIng could open up the gift. Other than that, they didn¡¯t received any news from Lie Zhong Liu during the trip.


    Once it was reported by the guards that they reached Tong Kingdom, Feng Ming eagerly received the gift. He ced it on the table, after loosening the brocade on the outside, a box was revealed.


    Everyone was curious what goods the strange Prime Minister had sent, they all hovered over to take a glimpse. There was no letter on the outside like most gifts would have. Feng Ming could not figure what was inside, he unlocked the silver buckle on the box and the moment he opened the lid, he gave a scream that ran as far as two meters. The maids who were in sight of the object also gave a terrifying scream.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rong Hu stormed in from outside. On high alert, he looked warily around the room, his eyes swept over to Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou, who both gave an innocent look as they pointed towards the box on the table.


    Rong Hu¡¯s eyes paused on the box, surprised he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the head of Qing Ding? Why is it here?¡±


    Feng Ming had seen the preserved head before, however, this time he was scared to death, mostly because he was not prepared. After recovering from the shock, he came back to the table, ¡°Oh Mother, my heart was almost jumped out.¡±


    The head was originally brought by Third Princess to the secret campsite where Mei Ji had resided. The Princess had hoped to use it to gain a favor from Rong Tian. When Ruo Yan ambushed the campsite, the whole ce had been set on fire. Luckily, the head had been kept in a small room, which had been spared from the fire. After Rong Tian had returned to the campsite, he had taken the head with him and as they had entered Yue Zhong city with the help of Lie Zhong Liu, that object also followed them to Yue Zhong as well. He didn¡¯t know whether Rong Tian or Lie Zhong Liu had switched the box due to the damages it had received at the campsite, but if it had been the same box, Feng Ming would have been cautiously aware of it.


    CL: The Prime Minister is so strange, why did he send such a terrible thing to Feng Ming?


    CX: How horrid, let¡¯s just toss it.


    FM: Why toss it? He specifically ordered for the gift to be given to me once we reach the borders of Tong Kingdom, therefore, it will certainly be useful.


    Silent for awhile, he asked Lie Zhong Shi, ¡°Did your brother say what purpose this might have?¡±


    LZS: He didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lie Dou shook his head confirming this statement.


    FM: (chuckled reluctantly) This is clearly a riddle to test me. The Prime Minister gave this to me so there must be a use for it. But what could it be? I can¡¯t bring this gift and hand it to the Prince of Tong. He would never thank me, instead, after receiving the gift, he would have an excuse to turn me into the murderer of his father and then mobilize an army to surround and kill me.


    Feng Ming¡¯s tightened his eyebrows into one line.


    While pondering, Rong Hu was preparing to speak, but Luo Yun¡¯s voice interrupted him. Outside the cabin, the voice came closer, ¡°We see the port of Fang Di.¡±


    Very quickly the curtain of the door lifted and Luo Yun appeared in front of everyone. He appeared to have something to report, but the sudden smell of herbal scent used to cover up the smell of decay reached him.


    Luo Yun had been around assassins since he was little, therefore, he was sensitive to the smell of the rotting head. His eyes gazed over at the opened box in the middle of the table. Walking over and seeing the object inside, his face darkened, ¡°Why is this here?¡±


    Rong Hu noticed that his tone was slightly rebuke and dissatisfied.


    LZS: This was something my brother wanted to give to Duke Ming. It needed to be carefully kept without any damages.


    LD: Also to not allow anyone else to see it.


    FM: It¡¯s hard to exin¡­ I just found out it was on the ship. Ignore how it got here. Right now we¡¯ve reached Tong Kingdom so what is the most important thing we need to do?


    RH: Duke Ming, please don¡¯t worry. The Information that the head of Qing Ding is here will remain a secret. No one will reveal this. (His eyes nced over at Luo Yun.)


    At this time the ship slowed down preparing to stop. Luo Yun didn¡¯t notice Rong Hu¡¯s nce, instead he took a closer look at the head and praised the preservation technique before closing the lid and rewrapping it up.


    RH: How about you leave this gift in my possession and regarding what to do with it, I will let Duke Ming make the decision in the future.


    The ship finally pulled to a stop. Luo Deng informed them that there was someone waiting for them at the fort of Fang Di. Feng Ming asked if it¡¯s Zi Yan, but Luo Deng answered that it was someone much more important.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe the first person to greet them upon arrival to Tong Kingdom was the Royal Uncle Qing Zhang.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 4.2


    Dong Fan¡¯s capital, Ping Xi.


    Overlooking the top of the wall, Lie Zhong Liu could see Rong Tian leading ten thousand troops inside the gates. Although Lie Zhong Liu usually disyed a calm demeanor, he was relieved.


    At this time, every nation was on high alert. To secretly bring such arge amount of troops safely across several nations to Dong Fan was not an easy task.


    Once the soldiers reached Dong Fan, his important preparation could begin ¨C training the soldiers.


    Which nation wouldn¡¯t think the more troops the better? After his subordinates greeted and escorted the troops, Rong Tian immediately met with Lie Zhong Liu.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Spending several days on the road, Rong Tian was slimmer than before and the contours of his face were more angr. Once Lie Zhong Liu stood in front of him, he held out his hand to stop the arms that were about to greet him. Rong Tianughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached this ce. Prime Minister does not need to waste time in these ceremonial greetings. I believe Prime Minister has reached Dong Fan many days ago, so you must have made lots of implementations¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, allow Lie Zhong Liu to report each one to you.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully it will not take long.¡± Rong Tian walked into the room alongside him. Despite the busy schedule, he took off his cloak and ced it on the back of his chair, ¡°Prime Minister, please go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°The first thing, Dong Fan has workshops to create weapons. There are a total of twelve workshops, all of them are run by the military. I have consolidated the twelve sites to five, concentrating all the skilled craftsmen together, along with the materials. The number of workshops are fewer, but now on arger scale so they can be easier to manage.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Rong Tian said, ¡°By doing this, the production of weapons will be more efficient.¡±


    ¡°Second, to promulgate the Grace Order, I have assigned people to copy the Grace Order and post them throughout Dong Fan. Those who are literate will be asked to read it to others, hoping to bring more awareness to the Grace Order.¡±


    Rong Tian added, ¡°Not just spreading awareness, we also must establish some official posts tasked with recruiting talented people. As for those within the army, regardless of theirmoner¡¯s background, as long as they have made aplishments, they should bemended.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu nced at Rong Tian, slightly curving his lips.


    His attitude was more serious than before, he could be regarded as being neatly dressed, looking very much like a Prime Minister. Still facing Rong Tian, he smiled - however, he only pretended to be not as serious as he looked on the outside.


    Seeing that Lie Zhong Liu was only smiling for show, Rong Tian knew what he was really thinking. Not bothering to care, Rong Tian read over the stack of documents Lie Zhong Liu handed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset that I can¡¯t immediately sign all of these documents for you to take care of them right away, so you can¡¯t really me me. Since you have agreed to be the Prime Minister, you have to understand the challenges waiting for you. Just like the suggestion of having Feng Ming travel to different nations, that was your idea.¡±


    Rong Tian handed one document to Lie Zhong Liu, changing three days to two days one barrel of rice. ¡°If you want the soldiers to fight battles, you need to give them a full meal, also having extra food supplies in times of emergency. Three days one barrel is not enough. Two days one barrel. Hand this to Dong Fan¡¯s Little King and have him stamp it and issue the order.¡±


    He continued looking over each document without making additional changes. While doing so, Rong Tian admired Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s sense of thoroughness, he couldn¡¯t find any other ces to fix.


    After signing thest one, he handed it back to Lie Zhong Liu. Lie Zhong Liu received it with open arms, but Rong Tian didn¡¯t let go; he looked deeply into Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°These past days, it¡¯s been hard for you.¡±


    Lie Zhong Liu tried hard to keep his calm demeanor, but he couldn¡¯t help from revealing a wry smile. ¡°What¡¯s so hard aboutpleting these little things? However, to report to Your Majesty about the bad news is a difficult job for me.¡±


    Rong Tian was surprised, ¡°What bad news is causing the Prime Minister to have a headache?¡±


    LZL: I just received news about it from Li Kingdom.


    RT: Ruo Yan?


    LZL: Ever since Long Tian murdered the Fan Jia Royalties, Fan Jia¡¯s morale has been weakened, their people no longer have the will to fight. Ruo Yan relied on his army¡¯s power and therefore did not encounter much resistance. Thus, Fan Jia has fallen into the hands of Li King not long ago.


    Rong Tian loosened his grip, allowing Lie Zhong Liu to take the documents.


    RT: Fan Jia¡¯s defeat was expected.


    LZL: However, after Li army¡¯s victory and upying Fan Jia¡¯s capital, Ruo Yan ordered for Li General, Zhuo Nian, to look after Fan Jia, while Li King¡¯s own carriages immediately headed back to Li Kingdom.


    RT: Headed back to Li Kingdom? There might be a reason for it. Unlike Fan Jia, Li Kingdom is Ruo Yan¡¯s main territory. He has been unconscious for awhile and to immediately head to Yong Yin after waking up, then to Fan Jia, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for his people to feel unrest without their King. If Li Kingdom experienced any trouble, Ruo Yan would meet with disaster so wouldn¡¯t it make sense for him to hurry back to the capital?


    LZL: If he headed back to Li Tong (the capital), then I wouldn¡¯t be so worried. Ruo Yan ordered for Miao Guang to take charge of the daily affairs of Li Kingdom. If there are any important matters, then she is to send the news quickly to him. Do you know where Ruo Yan was headed to?


    Rong Tian felt an uneasiness inside, he looked silently at Lie Zhong Liu.


    Lie Zhong Liu requested him to look at therge map hanging in front of the hall. Pointing to an area within the map, without blinking an eye, he said, ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Tian Yin?¡± On Rong Tian¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face surfaced a trace of sensitive doubt.


    If he wasn¡¯t filled with ambition to conquer the world, countless years of studying each nation, then he wouldn¡¯t have immediately known the name of this town.


    This town couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. Ruo Yan should be in dire need to appease his people, so why is he not within the pce, but instead chose to rush to such a small town?


    Rong Tian lifted a finger, gently caressing the little dot on the map. This town was located at the edge of Li Kingdom, a junction point of Li Kingdom, Yong Yin and Bo Jian. It had been repaired since a war had taken ce long ago, but then abandoned. Ruo Yan choosing to take shelter there and not in his cozyfortable capital of Li Tong means that he must¡¯ve used some number of troops to guard him. This location was detrimental to managing both Fan Jia and Li Kingdom¡¯s affairs, unless he is ¡­


    Thinking of a possibility, Rong Tian¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°Is he waiting for news? Or waiting for someone?¡±


    Those were the only two possibilities.


    The position of Tian Yin was very unique. The advantage it could bring to Ruo Yan was that any person bringing news in and out of Yong Yin or Bo Jian would reach him the fastest.


    No news could get past Li King.


    Speaking of which, who could possibly make Ruo Yan loosen hisplete focus on Fan Jia and Li Kingdom¡¯s affairs and rush tirelessly to Tian Yin?


    Bordering Yong Yin¡­


    ¡°Feng Ming.¡± Rong Tian¡¯s tone turned cold, his eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°He dares toy a hand on Feng Ming again?!¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡± Saying up to this, Rong Tian was filled with hate as he tried to restrain himself. It almost seemed as if Ruo Yan was strangling his heart, but Rong Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. His eyes nced over at Lie Zhong Liu, analyzing the matter as he spoke calmly, ¡°ording to Mian Ya¡¯s report, Feng Ming has entered Tong Kingdom. If Ruo Yan¡¯s current destination is Tian Yin, then he¡¯s still a far distance from Feng Ming. What exactly is his intention?¡±


    ¡°Now does Your Majesty understand the bad news I¡¯ve mentioned?¡± Lie Zhong Liu shrugged his shoulders, he took a sigh and gave a bitter smile, ¡°Receiving bad news is the most terrible thing on the battlefield, to be more precise, it is not knowing what your enemy is thinking.¡±


    ¡°No matter what his intentions are,¡± Rong Tian turned to the back side of his chair, taking the dust covered cloak, he re-buckled the silver buckle at the neck, with resolute eyes he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving immediately, I¡¯m heading to Tong Kingdom.¡±


    Once he reaches Tong Kingdom, he will have to fiercefully embrace that young man he has been thinking of intensely. Embrace him tightly until he is crushed. And just like in his thoughts, easily crushed up Xi Lei King¡¯s heart.


    To tightly hold him, scrunch him up, to savor and swallow him whole while never needing to regurgitate him for an entire lifetime.


    Only in that way, he would no longer be as scared as he was.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 4.3


    A bit of summarizing to speed things along. Feng Ming¡¯s first encounter with Royal Uncle Qing Zhang and Zhuang Pu.


    ==========


    Tong Kingdom.


    Just as Feng Ming arrived at the port of Fang Di, he was confronted with an unexpected grand ceremony.


    ¡°Wee, Young Lord Xiao!¡± Feng Ming was greeted by arge group of people who were responsible for greeting guests and at the same time, singing and music were heard.


    Arge red carpet rolled down from the Xiao Family¡¯s ship halfway onto the dock of Fang Di. Tong Kingdom¡¯s soldiers stood in rows, holding their spears in aposed manner.


    Therge banners marked with Royal Uncle Qing Zhang¡¯s crest, also representing Tong Kingdom¡¯s behalf, were held on both sides. Thirteen pale blue gs both on the left and right, making a total of twenty six troops.


    In Tong Kingdom, these were the specifications for greeting a nation¡¯s most noble guest.


    However, even for the highest dignitaries, it was rare for a Royal Uncle of a high status to personally greet the guests.


    Rong Hu softly whispered to Feng Ming that the person in front wearing a dark blue robe was Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle Qing Zhang, while the person standing next to him was Zhuang Pu, the Imperial General. He was also known as Tong Kingdom¡¯s number one master swordsman and it was rumored that Qing Zhang thinks highly of him.


    Feng Ming silently kept his words in mind. He understood that the position as an Imperial General in Tong Kingdom was a significant official post, with many further rankings below it. The bodyguards who were responsible for protecting the Royal Family within the pce were normally under themand of the Imperial General.


    Therefore, for both the Royal Uncle and the Imperial General of Tong Kingdom to wee Feng Ming at the small port¡­


    Feng Ming felt nervous and asked Rong Hu in a low voice, ¡°Do you think they knew that Qing Ding¡¯s head is on our ship and are nning on inviting us down below to kill us off?¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s voice full of disdain, intervened, ¡°If Young Lord is afraid, you don¡¯t need to disembark, just quickly remove the anchor and head back. With this little amount of troops they have, if they n a siege on our fleet, there is a little chance of winning.¡±


    Although his words were filled with disdain, they were in fact for Feng Ming¡¯s sake.


    Since knowing that his mother was somehow involved in Tong Kingdom¡¯s matter, Luo Yun was very reluctant to have Feng Ming encounter her here.


    ¡°How can I not get off?¡± Seeing the grand wee from the people below, even though Feng Ming was scared, he tried to use his words to hide those feelings. He chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s alright if I¡¯m humiliated, but I cannot let Rong Tian be humiliated. Get ready to disembark.¡±


    The subordinates onboard shouted for everyone to prepare for the Young Lord¡¯s disembarkment. Feng Ming was adorned in precious jewelry and ornaments from top to bottom and made his way down the ship in the most dignified manner possible.


    Walking towards Qing Zhang, about ten feet away, Feng Ming stopped and carefully looked at Qing Zhang. Feng Ming greeted him and said, ¡°For Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle to personally wee me, not only it is unexpected, but I feel very embarrassed.¡±


    Feng Ming exposed a candid smile only he could have and asked, ¡°One of my Zongguans of the Xiaos informed me that Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle had personallye. He was overjoyed and said that if the Royal Uncle is here then I can have a peace of mind during my stay here in Tong Kingdom. I wonder if what he said is true?¡±


    With a direct question like that, those who came to greet Feng Ming couldn¡¯t be more surprised of the question.


    Before Qing Zhang could reply, the Imperial General Zhuang Pu, standing next to him, revealed a smile and asked in response, ¡°Does the Young Lord of the Xiao believe that he will encounter misfortune here in Tong Kingdom? Could it be that the Young Lord has done something ¡°modest¡± that even before he disembarks, he is worried about his own safety?¡± These words were like cotton attached with needles, alluding that Feng Ming was involved in the conspiracy of murdering Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King Qing Ding. It was an extremely lethal question.


    If Feng Ming did not respond, Zhuang Pu just had to lift a finger and the group of troops behind could immediately rush forth and slice him into a bloody mess.


    What was even more worrisome was that, although they had prepared such a grand entrance for him, there was no guarantee that there were no other troops hiding inside the forest or within the vicinity of the town.


    He must not show any sign of weakness!


    Luckily, it were moments where the situation appeared the most critical that Feng Ming was forced to show his true colors. Staring at Zhuang Pu without an ounce of fear, Feng Ming suddenly raised his right hand and made a gesture, ordering those standing behind him not to follow.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Ming proudly walked forward alone in front of Zhuang Pu, within an arm¡¯s distance. Facing Zhuang Pu, Feng Ming politely asked him, ¡°Does the Imperial General believe that I have a guilty conscience?¡±


    His stance was indescribably unrestrained and casual.


    In such a close range, one could see the outline of his handsome, gentle, clear, spotless eyes.


    Using Rong Tian¡¯s charming demeanor that the other had constantly taught him along with his own unique calm and frankposure, Feng Ming had found an excellent weapon of psychological warfare and perhaps was very suitable for ¡°melee battle.¡±


    The people present were all well aware of the rumor of Duke Ming murdering Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King. At the moment, for Feng Ming to be standing at a close distance where the famous swordsman, Zhuang Pu could easily stab him with a sword, surprised even Zhuang Pu.


    After the shock, Zhuang Pu, filled with admiration, said with a serious face, ¡°Duke Ming is very courageous, Zhuang Pu was very rude just now, I request for Duke Ming¡¯s forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s all a joke, General Zhuang mustn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Royal Uncle Qing Zhang had been standing beside and was watching Feng Ming carefully. At this moment, he finally let out aughter, somewhat pretentious, to avert their attention.


    He is the only younger brother of Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King Qing Ding, also the Royal Uncle of the Great King¡¯s son Qing Li. In fact, he is about thirty-something, but because of an excessive consumption of wine and women and not knowing how to restrain himself, his face was pale and he had a potbelly, he was chubby in appearance, all in all giving the look of a dissolute person.


    After severalughters and seeing everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards him, he said to Feng Ming, ¡°I¡¯m extremely honored to have Duke Ming visit our kingdom. As the representative of Tong Kingdom, I, the Royal Uncle, wee Duke Ming. I¡¯ve prepared a bit of wine within the city so will Duke Ming join me? Come, Duke Ming, please ride with me in the carriage as we enjoy the view of Tong Kingdom¡¯s Fang Di.¡±


    Not waiting for Feng Ming to answer, he reached out his hand and grabbed Feng Ming¡¯s arm.


    The weing troops parted in the middle, opening a path leading to an ornate horse drawn carriage with the Tong Kingdom¡¯s royal markings. This was definitely a private carriage of Qing Zhang.


    Zhuang Pu unhurriedly asked, ¡°The men within Royal Uncle¡¯s convoy are highly skilled swordsmen in Tong Kingdom. They will definitely ensure absolute safety for Duke Ming before arriving at the banquet, unless¡­Duke Ming has a hidden hardship and does not want to sit in the same carriage as Royal Uncle?¡±


    Rong Hu, along with the other bodyguards¡¯ faces slightly changed. They immediately gave a wink to signal each other, seeking an emergency n.


    What they worried about was if there were assassins hidden inside the carriage, wouldn¡¯t it be hard to guarantee Duke Ming¡¯s little life?


    What he hated at this time was the fact that he was just a bodyguard and could not speak out against it, that would have been totally uneptable and a great insult to the Tong Kingdom Royal Uncle, and would just increase suspicion towards Duke Ming.


    Furthermore, the information they received stated that Tong Kingdom Prince Qing Li wants to kill Duke Ming to avenge his father. Royal Uncle Qing Zhang is Qing Li¡¯s opponent so he should be taking sides with Duke Ming. Because of this, they could not ruin the friendly rtionship between Duke Ming and Qing Zhang!


    Feng Ming was also secretly crying out. He never would have guessed Qing Zhang would be so straightforward and immediately be on friendly terms with him like a brother. Right now, his arm was being held tightly and if he were to refuse riding in the same carriage, wouldn¡¯t he be revealing his fox tail*? (*NOTE: exposing lies)


    Ah, that¡¯s not right. How is he a fox? He clearly didn¡¯t kill Qing Ding.


    At most, he personally ced himself as a scapegoat in ce of a pig¡¯s crime.


    ¡°Duke Ming, please.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­please, please do, Royal Uncle.¡± Feng Ming smiled, but nced back at the unsightly faces of his bodyguards. He then pretended to dly join hands with Qing Zhang as they walked off.


    ¡°Duke Ming!¡± When Feng Ming hesitantly walked in front of the private horse carriage of Qing Zhang, Rong Hu came from behind in a timely manner, ignoring Qing Zhang¡¯s surprised and slightly angry face, he smiled at Feng Ming and said, ¡°Did Duke Ming forget about Lady Yao Ye¡¯s instruction? Sitting in carriages, you are required to change into breathable shoes.¡±


    How could Feng Ming not know that he was making stuff up, so of course, he yed along, suddenly making a face and pping his forehead, ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot my mother¡¯s rules. Luckily you have reminded me.¡± Turning to Qing Zhang, he apologized, ¡°Royal Uncle, please wait a bit. It¡¯s a strict family rule, I can¡¯t go against it.¡±


    Even though Qing Zhang hadn¡¯t met Lady Yao Ye before, he had heard rumors that she was entric. He revealed an understanding look.


    ¡°Allow your subordinate to change your shoes.¡± Rong Hu knelt down, pulled out a pair of new shoes from his inside chest pocket, not sure if those shoes were made for him by Chiu Lan, but he pretended to help Feng Ming remove the fine boots off his feet.


    Because of this time dy, Luo Yun reached them, holding a seat cushion in hand from who knows where, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Young Lord¡¯s special cushion, do you want me to ce it inside the carriage?¡±


    Feng Ming knew the time and the situation, he turned to Qing Zhang and politely asked for his opinion.


    For a pampered noble to use their own special things during travel was verymon. For example, Tong Kingdom Princess Consort Chang Liu from Zhao Bei would bring her own footrest otherwise she would refuse to step foot outside. Feng Ming was both Duke Ming and the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord so for him to bring along his beloved items was highly likely. Qing Zhang could not refuse.


    After gaining permission, Luo Yun immediately brought the special seat cushion inside Qing Zhang¡¯s carriage, after awhile, he climbed down to report back, ¡°Young Lord, the cushion has been set.¡±


    Feng Ming gave an ¡°Ah.¡± He understood clearly that when Luo Yun entered Qing Zhang¡¯s carriage, he made sure to check for hidden weapons and assassins hiding onboard.


    At this time, Rong Hu¡¯s ¡°exchanging shoes¡± procrastination operation came to an end. He stood up and said, ¡°The shoes are changed, Duke Ming can board the carriage.¡±


    At that same time, Chiu Lan along with Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing were holding a small side dish, ced on top of each was a hot tea and tes of dried fruits.


    ¡°Duke Ming instructed us to prepare specialized tea from Yong Yin and dried fruits for Royal Uncle so that the two of you could enjoy the roadside scenery while we servants will service alongside.¡±


    These maids were fast thinkers, allowing Feng Ming a sigh of relief.


    Within a short moment, they had been able to dy time, search the carriage, and bring three maids to protect Feng Ming inside the carriage.


    Not waiting for Feng Ming to ask for his opinion the second time, Tong Kingdom Royal Uncle had carefully examined the pretty faces of the maids andughed, ¡°Good! Good! Although there¡¯s tea prepared inside the carriage, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good without these beauties to serve it. Come, Duke Ming.¡± He held onto Feng Ming¡¯s hands as they both headed inside the carriage.


    Rong Hu and the bodyguards, along with Qing Zhang¡¯s escort, stood together in one ce, front and back of the horse carriage.


    Chiu Lan brought all of the items inside the carriage. Luckily, Qing Zhang¡¯s carriage wasrge enough to hold all five people without feeling crowded.


    ========


    So what are your impression of these new characters so far?


    I¡¯m hoping toplete more chapters this week before the Memorial weekend, but with Fanimeing up, I¡¯ll try to put up at least one more chapter this week. Thank you for following! =)


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 5.1


    Obviously, Qing Zhang didn¡¯t have ns to kill Feng Ming inside the carriage.


    He didn¡¯t hide any assassins or weapons inside the carriage. He didn¡¯t object to allowing the maids serving them. After boarding the carriage, he was very pleased and enjoyed the special tea from Yong Yin.


    Sitting face to face with Qing Zhang, Feng Ming was full of curiosity about this Royal Uncle who had taken over most of his Older Brother¡¯s power, therefore he couldn¡¯t resist to ask, ¡°Royal Uncle must be very busy, so why did you not hesitate to leave the capital of Tong Kingdom to meet up with me?¡±


    QZ: If I didn¡¯t personally came here today, I would be very worried.


    FM: Ah? Why do you say that?


    QZ: Hasn¡¯t Duke Ming heard of the bad unounted news regarding Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King?


    FM: I heard some.


    QZ: Well, Tong Kingdom¡¯s Prince Qing Li suspects Duke Ming of killing his father. He vowed that if Duke Ming dares toe to Tong Kingdom, he will make Duke Ming pay in blood. Duke Ming must have heard more or less of it, right?


    Ever since Feng Ming set foot on Tong Kingdom, he had seen Tong soldiers with sharp gleaming spears in their hands; therefore, his acting skills couldn¡¯t be rough to give them a reason to train their weapons handling.


    He thought about how his sess or failure would affect Rong Tian, Lie Zhong Liu, everyone in the Xiao Family, etc¡­ even if his acting skills were not top notch, he would definitely have to force himself to reach its pinnacle.


    After hearing Qing Zhang¡¯s words, Feng Ming immediately answered with a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Could it be that Royal Uncle also believes in those rumors? If I did murder Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King, would I dare to step foot onto the Tong territory? There is no such fool who is not afraid of death, right? I believe that Prince Qing Li is being confused by a troublesome person. I am confident that he will soon be aware of this¡­¡± As long as the head in Rong Hu¡¯s possession was not discovered by him¡­


    Seeing him speak in a serious tone, Qing Zhangughed and waved his hand, ¡°I certainly don¡¯t believe that Duke Ming would be heartless to do such a thing. Also, I don¡¯t believe that my Royal Brother is dead¡­¡±


    Feng Ming silently thought, of course he doesn¡¯t believe because if he did believe that Qing Ding is dead, then his nephew would ascend the throne as King, taking away the power in his hands.


    ¡°¡­.Qing Li is still young, he can be easily vulnerable to other people¡¯s persuasion. I feared that during his moments of confusion, he would do something stupid and rashly ambush Duke Ming. Therefore, after receiving news of Duke Ming reaching the borders of Tong Kingdom, I immediately rushed over here, in order to meet Duke Ming upon your first arrival in Tong Kingdom and to ensure your safety. First reason is to protect Duke Ming. Second, is for the sake of my naive nephew ¨C if he would really kill Duke Ming, how could we face the Xiao Family and Xi Lei¡¯s King? Ah, ever since Royal Brother¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, Qing Li¡¯s temper has be worse each day. Even towards his Royal Uncle, he has be very disrespectful. However, he is still the only flesh and blood of my brother, if I would allow him tomit a huge mistake and my Royal Brotheres back, how am I to exin everything to my brother?¡±


    Speaking sensible words this time along with the helpless look on his face made a very convincing act. (This time speaking sensible words,bined with a helpless look on his face, he was very convincing.)


    Feng Ming was very cooperative and gazed at him with grateful eyes.


    ¡°Duke Ming,¡± Qing Zhang said, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you, hopefully Duke Ming can agree.¡±


    Feng Ming slightly trembled inside, he said, ¡°Please ask, Royal Uncle.¡±


    QZ: Qing Li holds a grudge against Duke Ming, but that is because of trickery by others. I urge Duke Ming not to be resentful about this¡­.


    FM: Of course.


    QZ: ¡­.I also urge Duke Ming that once we reach the capital Tong Ze, you promise to meet with Qing Li, remove all misunderstandings and shake hands.


    FM: This¡­


    QZ: Safety is absolutely not a problem. The troops inside Tong Ze are within my control. I would use my head to guarantee Duke Ming¡¯s safety. With me by your side, Qing Li will not dare to touch a single hair of Duke Ming. As long as Duke Ming has the courage to meet with Qing Li just once, it will be enough for those around Qing Li to believe that Duke Ming is innocent. Afterwards, Qing Li won¡¯t be able to do much by himself. Even if he doesn¡¯te to his senses, he will have no way to cause you much harm.


    Feng Ming silently thought about the situation and rtions within.


    Qing Li wanted to kill him in order to use his life as announcement of the death of Qing Ding, thus, to ascend the throne. For that very same reason, Qing Zhang would absolutely not allow Qing Li to seed. Therefore, Qing Zhang should be highly interested in Feng Ming¡¯s safety, wasn¡¯t that right?


    Moreover, without taking the user Qing Li into consideration, why should Qing Zhang want to harm him?


    Why should he dare to offend Rong Tian and the Xiao Family for no reason?


    Argh! Even though this man¡¯s words were not entirely genuine, but they were partially stating the truth.


    Cautious, Feng Ming tried to find out the reason, while answering in a flustered manner, ¡°Royal Uncle¡¯s kindness, Feng Ming doesn¡¯t know how to repay it.¡±


    Qing Zhang¡¯s lips suddenly curved in a strange arc, he chuckled, ¡°Repayment is not as simple. As long as Duke Ming agrees with my two requests, then my kindness would be repaid.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming was dumbfounded at this moment.


    Is this a mistake?


    This old man was too straightforward.


    QZ: It¡¯s just two small requests, I guarantee Duke Ming willplete them without much difficulty.


    FM: Uh¡­ what are those two small requests?


    QZ: The first one¡­I hope Duke Ming can switch Fen Cheng port exchange with Fang Di port instead in the future.


    Seeing Qing Zhang¡¯s true greed, Feng Ming quickly understood the situation.


    The Xiao Family was the world¡¯srgest shipping business and Fen Cheng the biggest pier used. All of the cargo shipped in and out required to pay the local government¡¯s taxes. If all items exchanged at Fen Cheng city were instead from now on shipped to Fang Di, then Tong Kingdom would gain a lot of taxes from the Xiao Family every year.


    This was nothing more than wanting a huge bribery because pier taxes were due every year.


    This Qing Zhang actually wanted to overtake Yong Yin¡¯s tax business. His reaction was very fast! He must have received news regarding Tai Can - the official in charge of Fen Cheng port, who had disappeared, and guessing that Fen Cheng port¡¯s operation was unstable, he thought changing ports wouldn¡¯t do much harm to the Xiao Family, but the interest would be in his favor. Therefore, he tried to find a method ensuring Feng Ming to agree to this request.


    Excellent! If this man was born in modern times, he would definitely be a top businessman.


    QZ: In fact, Fang Di is not a bad port. Although it¡¯s a bit dpidated, but if the roads are widened, coupled with a few expansion repairs, it would be much better than Fen Cheng port.


    Feng Ming certainly didn¡¯t want to argue with him regarding this matter, ¡°I will have my subordinates take care of it. As long as the cargos are smoothly handled in Fang Di, then all of the shipments will be handled in Fang Di.¡±


    ¡°Great! Duke Ming is a very easy going/practical person!!¡± Qing Zhang blossomed when he smiled, he affectionately patted Feng Ming on the shoulder.


    FM: The second request¡­.


    QZ: The second request is even simplier. I have heard of Duke Ming¡¯s extraordinary beauty and thought that those words were just exaggerated rumors. But seeing you today, Duke Ming is even more vivid than the rumors. The reason why I brought the best artist here is because I want him to paint a portrait of Duke Ming. Of course, I¡¯m afraid that no brushes in the world can capture Duke Ming¡¯splete grace, but as long as half of your charm is presented, it would still be a masterpiece. If Qing Zhang could have that painting and hang it within the Royal Pce, it would be a great blessing. Don¡¯t know if Duke Ming would agree to this request?


    Feng Ming thought long and hard but could not imagine that his handsomeness was to the point of extraordinary. However, if a portrait could exchange for Tong Kingdom Royal Uncle¡¯s kindness, then he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Didn¡¯t know what people had rumored about him, hopefully it was nothing like ¡°beautiful appearance but stupid,¡± or something like ¡°has a long forehead but no brains?¡±


    FM: You¡¯re too kind, Royal Uncle ¡­ I ¡­my appearance is quite ordinary¡­ Having the best artiste and have my portrait hung up in your Royal Pce, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t deserve it¡­


    (NOTE: It¡¯s been written in history books and that the best artists granted by the Kings, cannot be easily invited toe and paint a portrait to just anyone.)


    QZ: Duke Ming is too humble. Doesn¡¯t Duke Ming know that a portrait of you has been sold at a high price? Portraits that look a bit like you could sell for twenty pieces of gold. If the artist is able to paint a portrait simr to 70-80% of Duke Ming, then that portrait could sell for more than 100 pieces of gold.


    FM: What? (Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth dropped in surprise.)


    During that moment of surprise, the rotation of the wheel finally came to a stop. One of Qing Zhang¡¯s guards reported, ¡°We¡¯ve finally reached the Banquet, Royal Uncle and Duke Ming please exit the carriage.¡±


    When Feng Ming hadn¡¯t even stepped out of the carriage, Luo Yun and Rong Hu came and ordered several clever guards into the hall, ¡°Prepare Young Lord¡¯s cutlery.¡± Before Feng Ming sat down to eat, all of the ces that weremonly searched had been thoroughly checked.


    During the banquet, there were lots of burning incenses inside and not a lot of people. The main ones were only Feng Ming, Qing Zhang and Zhuang Pu. Zhuang Pu was not a talkative type of person and the one doing the most talking was Qing Zhang. Hemented about his Royal Brother, his unworthy nephew, and sang praises about Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming asionally had personable verbal exchanges, but was trying hard to keep himself awake.


    After the long banquet night, Feng Ming finally decided to take his leave for the night. When asked where he was going to be resting at, Rong Hu gave Feng Ming a signal to which Feng Ming replied that he would be heading back to the ship to rest.


    Qing Zhang didn¡¯t bother to stop him, but asked Feng Ming if he intended toe to Tong Ze. Feng Ming answered that he will.


    Tong Ze was the capital of Tong Kingdom. ording to the discussion Feng Ming had with Lie Zhong Liu, Tong Ze was one of the destinations he must stop at.


    QZ: That is good. I will be traveling the same way as Duke Ming. My ship is also stationed at Fang Di port. Tomorrow morning, please allow my ship to travel alongside with the Xiao fleet. We¡¯ll travel upstream towards Han Ruo. Once we reach Han Ruo, we¡¯ll disembark and travel by foot for four days until we reach Tong Ze.


    At this time, Zhuang Pu stood up to report, ¡°Since the Xiao Family has many highly skilled men traveling along the Aman River, I will not have to worry about Duke Ming¡¯s safety. As for me, I will bring another set of troops to follow along the shore and help one another. Once we reach Han Ruo, we¡¯ll join up again. The guards under mymand and the guards beside Duke Ming will both escort Royal Uncle and Duke Ming; therefore, the both of you will be guaranteed absolute safety, how about it?¡±


    Luo Yun and Rong Hu, who were responsible for the protection and safety of Feng Ming, had carefully studied the route heading to Tong Ze several times. Following the Aman River to Han Ruo and then travel bynd was the easiest and safest way.


    Zhuang Pu was Tong Kingdom Imperial General with the important duty of protecting the Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family, so naturally he was an elite senior bodyguard with simr thinking as Luo Yun and Rong Hu.


    Rong Hu and Luo Yun exchanged nces, confident of this suggestion.


    Feng Ming had be a major factor in Qing Zhang and Qing Li¡¯s power struggle. If Qing Zhang allowed Feng Ming to encounter trouble in Tong Kingdom, not only would he lose that shining light in front of him, but also expose his true face ¨C using uwful means to take control of the situation in Tong Kingdom.


    Ah, these people must be very afraid that Feng Ming will be killed by Qing Li~


    FM: For me to travel alongside Royal Uncle is a very good thing.


    QZ: Then it¡¯s settled.


    After settling on tomorrow¡¯s ns, Feng Ming was d he finally got out of that boring banquet. He climbed onto the horse carriage with both Rong Hu and Luo Yun right behind to protect him and at the same time exchange their views about the situation.


    ¡°Qing Zhang clearly insists on traveling together with Duke Ming, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°ording to his reasoning, it does seem that he is protecting the Young Lord¡¯s safety.¡±


    Feng Ming intervened, ¡°Right now, he has to protect me, the situation calls for it. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. This sentence can be used to describe the situation today.¡±


    For Feng Ming to be in alliance with Qing Zhang would undermine Qing Li¡¯s power. To a person who had been used and vowed to be killed by Qing Li, this was good news.


    Of course for Qing Li, not so much.


    ¡°Even if Qing Zhang is willing to protect Duke Ming, there is no guarantee that there is not someone from Qing Li¡¯s men among his guards. Right now, whether he is sincere or fake, we must not let our guard down regardless of by water ornd, we must strengthen our protection.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ======


    Qing Zhang personally escorted Feng Ming to the main door and after seeing his carriage leave in the distance, he returned back to his room.


    Quickly returning to his luxurious furnished bedroom, Qing Zhang yawned, while removing his belt, he ordered the female attendants to leave.


    Once everyone had left, he shut the door, his eyes suddenly shed in the darkness without the slightest weariness.


    ¡°My Lady? My Lady?¡± Qing Zhang lit a small candle and walked towards the embroidered bed, then lowered his voice and asked, ¡°My Lady, are you still awake?¡±


    A white jaded hand suddenly stretched out from under the canopy, so beautiful it was thrilling. That hand grabbed hold of Qing Zhang¡¯s shirt and pulled him in to which Qing Zhang gave a gentle ¡°Aiya~¡± and fell inside the canopy. It was hard to see anything inside. The looming fragrance floated about, tingling his thirst.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 5.2


    ¡°Royal Uncle hase back?¡± A low bassed feminine tone sounded out like a musical instrument.


    QZ: I have met with Duke Ming.


    After a moment of silence, a sweet female voice eximed, ¡°Oh!¡±


    QZ: Just like mydy says, he is very gullible. During the banquet, I kept on praising him on the various achievements he made and repeatedly told him that I won¡¯t let Qing Li harm him. He must have felt that I will not harm him at all. Before leaving, he even agreed to travel with me to Tong Ze.


    Qing Zhang¡¯s ears burned red as if someone blew a heavenly breath behind his ears. He reached back and suddenly was overjoyed when catching the soft hand of hisdy.


    This beauty¡¯s trick was very ambiguous, she made him believe that she loved him, but yet always refused to let him easily touch her. Tonight, she agreed to give him the upper hand, of course to reward him for his diligent efforts.


    ¡°Royal Uncle must remember, once you reach Tong Ze, you need him to meet with Qing Li first. You must never let him be suspicious of you at all.¡±


    Qing Zhang gently yed with her soft hand, filled with confidence he said, ¡°Lady Qian Qian, please rest assured. I¡¯m not the type of person to reveal any ws. Duke Ming is a naive brat, even if there are ten of him, they would not be my opponents. Also, this time, I have brought along Imperial General Zhuang Pu. This person has no clue about my n and even believes that I¡¯m protecting Duke Ming in order to stabilize the peace within Tong Kingdom, so he will certainly protect him safely. With him to cover up, no matter how clever Duke Ming¡¯s bodyguards are, they won¡¯t see anything out of ce.¡±


    QZ: After traveling for more than 10 days from Fang Di to Tong Ze, they will soon believe I have no ill intentions towards Duke Ming. Just like that, once we reach Tong Ze, I will arrange a meeting between Qing Li and Duke Ming. Their attention will then bepletely focused on Qing Li.


    The woman sarcastically answered, ¡°Congrattions, Royal Uncle. If this n seeds, the one sitting on the throne of Tong Kingdom will be you, Royal Uncle.¡±


    QZ: I actually have to congratte My Lady instead, your son will now have a chance to inherit the Xiao Family business. Isn¡¯t this evenrger than the small throne of Tong Kingdom? Hopefully, once this n is sessful, My Lady won¡¯t forget your promise to me.


    The soft hand he was ying with suddenly withdrew. Qing Zhang was not annoyed, instead he licked his lips and said, ¡°There are rumors that not just Xi Lei¡¯s Great King fancy Duke Ming, but the Li King is also captivated by him as well. In my opinion, Duke Ming is very pleasing to the eyes, but the most beautiful is a young wife who can satisfy, flirt and be charming like you¡­¡±


    LQQ: Once Royal Uncle sessfully gets rid of that little bastard, then you can think about these things. Right now, I¡¯m only worried about that useless Qing Li. We have painstakingly created all sorts of advantages for him, and even formed a scheme to lure that kid away from the twoyers of bodyguards. I¡¯m just afraid he might miss this opportunity to kill him. This useless trash is always doing things without definite assertiveness and if he starts hesitating before taking action, therefore missing the golden opportunity, our n will immediately fall short.


    QZ: That is not possible. He is currently under Shang Yi¡¯s spell to the point that he lost all awareness. He has been drugged by the medicine she gave him. Right now, as long as Shang Yi tells him something, even if it¡¯s to jump into the sea, this foolish kid will follow through with it. Not to mention, you just want him to avenge his father. Naturally, after avenging his father, we need his little life topensate in the future. Ha ha ha! After I execute him to relieve the pain of Xi Lei King and Xiao Family, I will find him a good burial ce to express the sorrow as a Royal Uncle.


    =======


    Tong Kingdom¡¯s capital, Tong Ze.


    Tong An Quarter ¨C Prince Qing Li¡¯s residence was located less than ten miles east of the Tong Pce. This ce was quiterge with tall red walls and a great variety of rare nts nted inside the luxurious interior. This was the generation of Tong Kingdom monarch¡¯s bestowment to their eldest sons, also known as the Royal Prince¡¯s quarter.


    Qing Li¡¯s chamber was also the most spacious room within the ¡°Royal Prince¡¯s quarter.¡± The North Xiu Chamber was connected to the Royal Prince¡¯s bedroom, very convenient to move between the rooms. That room would be renovated every three months so that Shang Yi, the beloved beauty of the Prince, could reside in it.


    That one afternoon, Qing Li was still nestling inside the bedroom with Shang Yi.


    SY: Hush, let me concentrate.


    QL: Alright, alright. I won¡¯t argue with you.


    Qing Li leaned back behind Shang Yi, his hands reached forward and were ced on her soft slender waist, admiring the beautiful image of her concentrating.


    Shang Yi was in herte teens, around 17 or 18. Her appearance was able to move people, she had a docile personality, could tter others easily and held some knowledge of medicine and fortune telling. After her parents passed away, she had been sold into Tong An Quarter. Their first meeting left Qing Li stunned by her beauty. He loved her dearly and thought that the heavens werepensating him for the loss of his father by sending her to him.


    SY: Your Highness, I¡¯ve made the reading and the oue looks optimistic.


    QL: Oh? How is that?


    SY: This appearing fortune is a good omen.


    Shang Yi exined softly, a bit yful and fatigued, she fell back into Qing Li¡¯ arms.


    SY: Your Highness¡¯s ascension to the throne is Heaven¡¯s will, no one is able to stop you. But¡­


    QL: But what?


    SY: But the fortune also states that there will be a hidden obstacle, the ascension would need you toplete an important task.


    QL: I thought it was something bad! So that is it. This important task must be to avenge the death of my father. Luckily, you enlightened me that day, or else I would be useless against my Royal Uncle. As long as I kill that Duke Ming or something, one, it will avenge my father; two, it will allow the officials to believe that my father has been murdered; three¡­


    SY: Three, you will receive support from Xi Lei King (Rong Tong). Your Highness is so smart, I don¡¯t know why those officials chose to serve Qing Zhang and not you.


    QL: Sooner orter, they will regret it.


    In Qing Li¡¯s eyes, a glimpse of vicious light shed, but it was only for a short while. He startedughing, slipped his fingers through the open slit between Shang Yi¡¯s waistband and the inside of her clothes.


    QL: The pills you madest time, do you still have them?


    SY: I shouldn¡¯t have made those pills. Each time Your Highness takes them, you be exceptionally aroused, sooner orter, I¡¯ll probably die in your hands.


    Making a fewints, her eyes were filled with flirtatious lust, she removed the sachet hanging on her waistband, took out two dark green pills and handed them to Qing Li.


    Qing Li rejoiced, he took the pills and ordered his maids to bring over some water.


    Suddenly, a voice reported from outside the door, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Chang Liu is requesting to see you.¡±


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Hearing the news, Qing Li became upset, ¡°I¡¯m currently busy and have no time to see her.¡±


    He turned back to Shang Yi, who had already removed her outside apparel, she was beautiful beyond words, arousing Qing Li¡¯s thirst. He chuckled a few times before taking the jaded cup to drink the medicine, but then the door flung open.


    The beautiful sunshine from outside instantly darted against their faces. Shang Yi was startled as she sat up and stared towards the door.


    Because the good moment was destroyed, Qing Li was even more furious, he shouted, ¡°Who!¡±


    The neatly clothed person stood in front of him. That person was a beautiful young woman with five maids closely following behind.


    He froze a bit before bitterly saying, ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±


    Shang Yi immediately got out of bed and kneeled down, ¡°Greetings, Princess Consort.¡±


    When Chang Liu stormed into the room, she had a clear picture of the situation. Seeing Shang Yi¡¯s half opened dress skirt, she became even more angry, but her face retained its sense of calmness. Ignoring her greeting, she faced Qing Li and coldly bowed to him, ¡°Greetings Your Highness.¡±


    QL: Are you here to just greet me? I already said that I¡¯m busy and yet you dare to storm in! Does the Princess of Zhao Bei not know any manners?


    Qing Li snorted, seeing his beloved Shang Yi kneeling on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened. While helping Shang Yi up, he red at his wife, ¡°Is there something important for you to impatiently storm in like this?¡±


    Because Princess Chang Liu had long refused to marry him had became a gossip throughout the world, along with Du Feng¡¯s reputation as the ¡°Reluctant King¡± had spread like wildfire, Qing Li felt extremely humiliated by by this.


    Therefore, despite the fact that Chang Liu eventually married to Tong Kingdom, Qing Li has never felt anything towards his principal wife.


    CL: I have repeatedly ask for an audience with you, but Your Highness continues to refuse to meet me. I ask Your Highness, the buildings in the back of Tong An Quarter have long been abandoned, but just recently, more and more strangers are frequenting the area. Not just that, they are also carrying weapons on hand, does Your Highness know about this?


    QL: I know. Those are some of my highly skilled men. I wanted them to stay there.


    CL: What is Your Highness nning on doing with them?


    QL: It¡¯s not up to you to interfere.


    CL: Are you nning on using them to help you assassinate Xi Lei Duke Ming? What type of person is Xi Lei Duke Ming? He is beloved by the people of Xi Lei and is currently the Young Lord of the Xiao. Does Your Highness ever wonder why he has the courage to openly travel? Because no matter who kills him, no one can escape the retaliation of Rong Tian and the Xiao Family. What you are doing is digging your own grave.


    QL: What do you know? You ignorant woman! A Prince¡¯s affairs are not for someone like you to meddle in!


    Chang Liu was a Princess married into the Tong Kingdom, even though she didn¡¯t have Qing Li¡¯s love, she was still his main wife and had never received such a heavy scolding by Qing Li like this. She was shocked, but she never med her husband. Diverting her attention, she stared at Shang Yi who was standing to the side, seemingly fragile.


    CL: This is all because of this vile woman influencing Your Highness, isn¡¯t it? What audacity! You dare to seduce His Highness¡­


    QL: You¡¯re the outrageous one!


    Qing Li grabbed Shang Yi, noticing that she was trembling, he became more furious and pointed at Chang Liu.


    QL: Get out! You¡¯re not only vicious, but a jealous woman without a cure! Someone! Drag her out for me!


    Hearing his shout, the guards rushed in from outside and made their way towards Chang Liu.


    A popping sound was heard when Chang Liu pped one of the nearest guards across the face. Proudly standing in one ce, an awe-inspiring invible view. She stared at Qing Li for a long while before opening her trembling pale lips, ¡°No need to get involved, the Princess Consort will leave on her own.¡±


    The Princess harshly red at Shang Yi once more before turning around and walking out.


    Several maids behind her quickly followed after her.


    Seeing her image fade from view, Qing Li didn¡¯t feel his anger subside yet, he faced the guards and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± He kicked the door and suddenly losing bnce, he waddled back a bit.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Shang Yi was by his side in time to hold him up from behind, she gently said, ¡°Your Highness mustn¡¯t be angry and injure your body.¡±


    Qing Li turned around, seeing the face of his beloved, his mood became slightly better. He allowed Shang Yi to help him return to bed.


    QL: I just don¡¯t understand why my father chose a hateful wife like her. In the future, if I ascend the throne, I will dispose of her and crown you my Queen.


    SY: Shang Yi does not wish to be Queen. I just hope that Your Highness will soon avenge the Great King and kill Duke Ming. As long as Your Highness bes Tong Kingdom¡¯s Great King, this would be a blessing to the people of Tong Kingdom.


    QL: That is most certain.


    Hearing the words of his beloved made Qing Li relieved. His heartbeat quickened as her small soft hand was ced on top of his chest. An indecent smile slowly formed on his face, ¡°Ah? Where did those two pills roll off to? Tell the maids to find them and then we¡¯ll have a good time¡­¡±


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 5.3


    Chang Liu hurried back to her room. She told the female attendants to leave while keeping behind her personal maid, Shi Min, who had loyally followed her for many years.


    After ensuring the doors were shut, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as she burst out crying on her bed.


    Shi Min has been serving the Princess since she had still been a young child in Zhao Bei. Sometimes, she feels like Chang Liu is her own little sister. Standing next to her and seeing her cry made her feel sad, so she kindly tried tofort her, ¡°Crying will only worsen your health, Princess has to take good care of herself.¡±


    Chang Liu swallowed her tears and replied, ¡°Why should I take good care of myself? In this world, is there truly anyone who cares for and respects me? My father forced me to marry into the Tong Kingdom because he wanted our two nations to form an alliance, wishing to protect his kingdom in case of chaos. However, today, Qing Li is acting recklessly, wanting to assassinate Duke Ming no matter what. If somehow he seeds, as his main wife, how would I not be directly affected? If I¡¯m implicated, it would be difficult for Zhao Bei to avoid a catastrophe. Are the forces behind Duke Ming easy to offend?¡±


    Shi Min understood why Chang Liu was constantly worried. While wiping her tears, she softly spoke, ¡°Princess is right. Even though His Highness has moments of nonsense, he isn¡¯t without reason, why is he stubborn this time and won¡¯t heed to your words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that vile woman next to him!¡± Chang Liu turned around to sit up, while wiping her tears with a handkerchief, her eyes revealed a glimpse of disheartenment, ¡°From the moment that woman of unknown origin appeared, Qing Li became more imposing, domineering, arrogant and refuses to listen to anyone¡¯s words. He just wholeheartedly favors her.¡±


    ¡°That woman¡¯s origin is not as simple as it seems, not only does she seduces him, but also gives him some sort of pill. It¡¯s definitely nothing good. Haven¡¯t Princess noticed His Highness¡¯s appearance and physique, it¡¯s worse than before.¡±


    Chang Liu¡¯s eyes were still red as she sneered, ¡°Well, serves him right.¡±


    Shi Min sighed, ¡°At this time Princess still holds a grudge? Everything is because of that vixen next to him. It seems we must get rid of her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That woman acts with extreme caution. It has been three months since her appearance, but she has not once left her Quarters. She also has medical knowledge, it will be very difficult to deal with her. However, Qing Li will not listen, despite advisement, he still won¡¯t believe it and will constantly say that that lowly woman gave him health supplements.¡±


    Chang Liu thought back about all the asions she had met Qing Li in the past. All of them had been unpleasant experiences and had given her a feeling of withering away. Realizing that she was married to the wrong person, she couldn¡¯t help but shed her tears again.


    ¡°Princess.¡± Shi Min walked towards the windows, checking all four corners. To ensure no one would be eavesdropping, she closed them. Returning back towards the bed, she whispered, ¡°When Princess came here for marriage, it was not your decision. Right now, why don¡¯t you use this opportunity to run back to Zhao Bei? Then, even if Duke Ming is going to be killed by Prince Qing Li, many people would already know that Princess was highly against it.¡±


    Chang Liu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, but quickly returned to their dim state, she shook her head in sadness, ¡°Because I am a Zhao Bei Citizen, therefore, I was sent here for marriage. If I abandon my husband now at this crucial time, it will damage the reputation of Zhao Bei royalties and also make it difficult for my father to exin the situation to Tong Kingdom. The most frightening thing is if Qing Li is sessful and ascends the throne, wouldn¡¯t it be making another enemy for Zhao Bei? Even if the person who ascends the throne will be Qing Zhang, for the sake of Tong Kingdom King¡¯s reputation, he would not easily forgive Zhao Bei.¡±


    Shi Min thought a bit about it and figured this one suggestion was not feasible. She knitted her eyebrows, ¡°How about¡­Princess write a letter right now and have someone quickly send it out to His Majesty, requesting for his assistance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. From Tong Ze to Zhao Bei and back would take a long time. Also my father is faraway and with Qing Li taking pills to the point of unclear thoughts, this n won¡¯t be useful.¡±


    ¡°Princess?¡±


    ¡°I will not allow Qing Li to seed.¡±


    Shi Min saw how determined Chang Liu was, therefore she also gave in, ¡°What will Princess do?¡±


    Chang Liu sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll personally write a letter and have it be secretly sent to Duke Ming. I¡¯ll write down all Qing Li¡¯s n so that he will know. Not only will I tell him Qing Li¡¯s n to kill him, but I will also act as his spy and investigate Qing Li¡¯s n for him.¡±


    She bit her lower lips, looking over at Shi Min, a helpless smile appeared across Chang Liu¡¯s face, ¡°I heard Xi Lei Duke Ming holds a person¡¯s affection in high regards. If he receives a personal favor from someone, he would most definitely return the favor. If that is true, no matter howplex the situation is, as long as this ill fated life of mine can have a worthy ally to rely on in Tong Kingdom.¡±


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 6.1


    Sorry for thete update, have been quite busy this past week and since I didn¡¯t want you all to wait any longer, enjoy this one part of the chapter. =)


    ========


    Yong Yin, port Fen Cheng.


    To lessen the suspicious looks directed at him, Lie Er disguised himself as an ordinary tradering to the pier and observing the reduced goods that were brought in.


    In the past, the port had been packed densely with active traders. During the busiest times, cargo ships had to queue before entering the dock.


    At present, the number was three or four times less.


    Lie Er certainly knew what was going on after Yong Yi had received a letter from Le Ting. He had leanedzily against Yong Yi while reading it: The wine brewer Chao An was wrongfully imprisoned, before his execution he made a curse, leading to a tragic execution, leaving a terrifying impression on everyone.


    Who knew what other future injustices there would be? For those with a brain, if they had other options, they would try to avoid the port of Fen Cheng.


    Looking at the slightly disturbed pedestrians as they hurriedly passed by, Lie Er hid his face under therge straw hat, for he couldn¡¯t conceal the sly smirk on his face.


    Just like the Prime Minister had said, as long as His Majesty was not beside him, Duke Ming would be able toe up with something extraordinary that was able to leave the people stunned.


    Thanks to Duke Ming¡¯s impressive ability foring up with the ¡°magic¡± trick.


    Saving Chao An was a small thing. The important thing was that the people of Yong Yin were not aware of the details behind it. After this incident, not only were the people now aware of Crown Prince Yong Quan¡¯s brutality, but it also brought forth a serious blow to the economy of Fen Cheng port.


    Tai Can had left without a trace, the official post he had held was no longer attractive as before. The new officials would have to spend lots of time to appease the merchants and traders.


    Lie Er walked through the marketce. He bought a rice cake and leisurely strolled along the side.


    Yong Yin King had finally granted Yong Yi¡¯s request to ce the city of Yue Zhong under his jurisdiction. Yong Yi had left and rushed over to Yue Zhong, where he was soon going to meet up with Wei Chiu Niang and Qian Lin. As for Lie Er, he gone to chase after Feng Ming in Tong Kingdom.


    Today, he decided to rest at Fen Chang and tomorrow morning, continue his journey by boat.


    It was a rare opportunity for Lie Er to go market shopping, even he could not remember thest time he was able to leisurely shop by himself. Since the boat was scheduled for tomorrow¡¯s departure, he decided to have some fun himself. Strolling along the pier while finishing up his rice cake, he continued licking his fingers until he suddenly remembered what Yong Yi had said about Fen Cheng¡¯s famous wine. While he was still here, why not try it? He heard that the wine changes its taste when leaving the city, so he might as well personally enjoy it.


    While thinking about it, Lie Er decided to head to the main road in front of the Fen Cheng port.


    Just after two steps, the crowd in front of him suddenly changed direction and seemed toe towards him. Everyone¡¯s face lit in excitement, shouting, ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°They are starting to sell!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! If we¡¯rete, there will be no more.¡±


    Lie Er ended up pulling one man¡¯s sleeves, who passed in front of him, to inquire about the chaotic scene. Asking about where everyone was heading to this quickly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to make money! Young mister, you don¡¯t know. Up ahead they are selling a good product. The price is cheap, only seven apiece.The products could be resold for four or five times the profit. There weren¡¯t many good productstely in Fen Cheng, yet this new product suddenly appeared and everyone is rushing to buy it. It seems that when the products are disyed for purchasing, they would all sell out immediately. Aiya, I have to go, do you want toe along?¡± Probably thinking that the goods would soon be sold out, he quickly turned and rushed towards the surging crowd.


    So it was to buy from the original supply source.


    Since the good product was cheap, of course many people were fighting for it.


    Lie Er had no interest in things like that. Seeing an overweight merchant passing by with sweat pouring down like rain, Lie Er asked, ¡°What kind of product is selling so well?¡± If he met Duke Ming, he had to tell the Xiao Family to sell these kinds of product.


    The merchant didn¡¯t turn around, but replied back, ¡°Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lie Er¡¯s face changed, as if he heard wrong, he shouted out, ¡°What product? Can you say it again?¡±


    More and more people crowded in front of him, that merchant seemed to have squeezed himself in there and did not seem to hear Lie Er.


    Lie Er frowned, he readily reached out his hand and grabbed a man who was passing by, then ferociously asked him, ¡°What kind of product are you buying? Speak!¡±


    That man was just an ordinary trader, he didn¡¯t understand why he was being grabbed. Seeing how the young man¡¯s appearance was decent, but his expression was grim, the man immediately answered truthfully while shivering, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, it is Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°What is Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming?¡± Lie Er raised his voice, his eyes stared more intensely.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Speak quickly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­¡­..Xi¡­..Xi¡­.Xi¡­.¡±


    Lie Er rolled his eyes, this man had never been threatened before so when he scared him a bit, the poor man began stammering. Having no patience to wait for him to finish, Lie Er followed the flow in the direction of where the crowd was.


    Lie Er wasn¡¯t as tall and strong as Rong Hu, but he was very adapted to close range strike. The crowd of merchants and traders couldn¡¯t be viewed as his opponents. Lie Er ended up squeezing and stepping pass them only to hear several ¡°Aiya¡± in the process as he pushed his way to the front.


    The man selling the products had four or five sturdy men to help with the transaction. Lie Er managed to buy one of the Xi Lei Duke Ming.


    Since he was standing in the front row, Lie Er could conveniently buy the product. The money in his hand disappeared and was reced by a y figure. He took a closer look at the figure, ¡°Xi Lei Duke Ming¡± was created meticulously. The inside was made with y, the outside coated with ayer of white cream, very simr to a person¡¯s skin color. The face had a slight pinkish tone for the cheeks, but the most astonishing thing about it was that it appeared lifelike, the face was almost aplete replica of the real Xi Lei Duke Ming.


    The figure had arms and legs, wearing a purple robe on the outside and tied with a white ribbon around his waist, the same loose clothing Duke Ming loved to wear daily.


    At first nce, it looked just like a miniature Duke Ming ced inside his hands.


    While a bunch of people were buying the miniature figures of Duke Ming by the dozen, Lie Er continued to examine the y figure.


    He felt something was wrong and immediately lifted the clothing on the y figure, between the legs it had a man¡¯s organ, in fact, it was made with extreme care. After a slight shock, a monstrous rage boiled over Lie Er¡¯s head.


    This was not an ordinary y figure, instead it was those kind of sex toys people used in their private room!


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 6.2


    Lie Er almost exploded in anger while he secretly watched the man with the whip (the one selling the y dolls). Memorizing his face, Lie Er clenched the doll in his hands and walked away.


    There were plenty of people buying, but the goods were in short supply. In less than an hour, more than twentyrge boxes of goods were sold out. Those who were able to buy one, carefully carried theirrge bag containing ¡°Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming¡± and left happily. As for those who couldn¡¯t buy one, they left in disappointment.


    When the crowd gradually dispersed, the huge sweating men seized the money in hand and gave it to the man with the whip. They threw some of the broken y dolls into the river and decided to head out for a few drinks.


    Lie Er followed them to the brothel as they threw several pieces of coin onto the table. Following people was an old task he did in the past and following these not so bright men was quite easy for him. He had long forgotten to find a vacant room to stay and while following these men, he overheard them calling their leader, ¡°Brother Xiong.¡±


    Lie Er called the waiter over, gave him some money and asked, ¡°Who are those men causing a racket over there?¡±


    The waiter epted the money and answered carefully, ¡°Over there is Brother Xiong and his men. Well, in fact, he is one of the rifraffs in Fan Cheng. He normally would cause amotion around town, but rarelyes here. It¡¯s strange though, how they suddenly became rich. I don¡¯t know who has given him the idea of making Xi Lei Duke Ming y dolls to sell, but everyone loves them and even fight over them. He naturally made quite an amount and nowes to this brothel and call for some female hostess to serve him wine¡­¡±


    When Lie Er heard the ¡°y dolls of Xi Lei Duke Ming¡± his veins darkened, and he smirked, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect those kind of stuff, and even for people to fight over it.¡± If His Majesty were to know about this, he would definitely swallow whole all those buyers.


    It seems like some people are not afraid of death.


    That year when Lie Er was a spy in Yong Yin pce, the first priority was to conceal one¡¯s emotions. Having mastered the skill, even with a body filled with anger, the waiter of the brothel was not able to see a trace of it and answered Lie Er, ¡°Of course many people rush to buy it. Some love it so much they keep it in their possession. Other merchants would buy it and sell it to nearby towns. When the business started, only merchants from this town would buy it, now more and more people from different cities areing here. Ever since Tai Can left the port of Fan Cheng, it¡¯s because of these Xi Lei Duke Ming that there is a bit of life. I heard that some people buy it here for seven taels and bring it to another ce to sell it for 1200 taels each. Aiya, only noblemen in the capital could be able to afford it! Brother Xiong and his men sure made a good profit.¡±


    As he spoke, he helped pour some wine for Lie Er. While stooping he said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that those dolls are for kids, they are for adults. When the clothes are taken off is when it looks the most beautiful. Ah, just imagine, if Duke Ming looks like that, won¡¯t his body be just as beautiful?¡±


    Lie Er was boiling with rage, just a little more and he would have beaten the waiter¡¯s face into a pulp. However, since he is alone in Fan Cheng, he cannot casually reveal his identity. Clenching his teeth, he smiled, ¡°Hearing you say that, even I can¡¯t help myself and would like to buy one.¡±


    ¡°You could wait until tomorrow.¡± The waiter smiled, ¡°Every day the items are sold out.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, my boat wille for me.¡± Lie Er threw out a few more money, ¡°I think Brother Xiong might have a few left at his house. I could spend arge amount to buy some of it. So would you happen to know where his house is?¡±


    The waiter took the money and smiled with more enthusiasm, ¡°I know, I know! Everyone knows where Brother Xiong¡¯s house is.¡± He immediately gave up Brother Xiong¡¯s address and even directions to get there from the brothel, which road is more convenient and how to recognize Brother Xiong¡¯s family members, all the details were reported to Lie Er.


    ======


    Sorry for the super long wait, I¡¯ll probably summarize the rest of this chapter to head on to thest chapter of the Volume with Feng Ming and his crew on the rough sea encountering He Di.


    Thank you Fern and Joyce for proofreading this portion. =) ~ Christy


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 6.3


    After receiving the address, Lie Er pointed at the untouched food and wine on the table, ¡°I was waiting for a friend, but he still hasn¡¯t arrived. I¡¯m going to head down for a bit, just leave the food and wine there, there isno need to clean it up yet.¡±


    Walking downstairs, he began to ponder, this matter isn¡¯t something that the rascal Brother Xiong coulde up with. Even if he has the brains toe up with this terrible idea, how can he know the image of Duke Ming and the way he dresses?


    Even though the y doll is small, it is carved with exquisite craftsmanship, very lifelike and with seductive beautiful curves. This kind of craftsmanship must have been done by a skillful master.


    An item like this being sold for seven taels, wouldn¡¯t that be loss of profit? Who would waste the cost to insult Duke Ming like this?


    If this matter were to spread wide, then it would endanger Duke Ming¡¯s reputation and Xi Lei King¡¯s. It would be of great hindrance to His Majesty¡¯s future.


    The more Lie Er thought about it, the more he felt troubled. He was in a rush to meet up with Duke Ming in Tong Kingdom, but this matter cannot be left as it is. But to act rashly, if something were to happen to him in Fan Cheng, then there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to help him.


    Please don¡¯t let anything happen.


    As he walked, he thought long and hard. Following the address of what the waiter wrote down for him, and eventually found the house he was looking for. Just like what the waiter said, Brother Xiong¡¯s house wasrge and made of bricks. Not sure whether or not Brother Xiong had offended many people and afraid of revenge by the enemies, therefore the house was deliberately built very high.


    Lie Er went around and investigated the inside and outside of the house. He spied on Brother Xiong¡¯s family members and saw nothing in particr. They were all normal people who didn¡¯t know any martial arts or anything that gave Lie Er any reason to be suspicious.


    After checking out the ce for two rounds, Lie Er figured that in order to find out the source of the y doll, he might as well interrogate Brother Xiong about it. He went back to the brothel where Brother Xiong and his men were still enjoying themselves with alcohol and entertainment.


    Lie Er was not in a rush, knowing that they will eventually disperse and go home after having fun. Brother Xiong drank a lot today and enjoyed his time with the female entertainers, so naturally he would be less prepared and his reaction would be slow. These are favorable conditions for when Lie Er will interrogate him.


    As he listened to the music and movement in the room next to him, Lie Er poured himself a cup of wine. The sky began darkening and finally a man¡¯s drunken voice was heard, ¡°Let¡¯s go back home now¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going home? There¡¯s wine and beautiful women here, it is a lot better than at home.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of getting hit by your wife when youe homete?¡±


    The crowd bursted intoughter.


    Lie Er heard Brother Xiong¡¯s voice, ¡°Enough, we have more than enough wine to drink and lots of fun with the beautiful women! You¡¯ve helped me sell the y dolls of Xi Lei Duke Ming and earned lots of money, as well as enjoying good food and wine, yet you still want me to continue treating you until the next morning? You all greedy bastards! Scram! Waiter, check please!¡±


    The music and singing stopped, the courtesans were handed their gratuities and the men were pulling themselves together but still falling left and right due to all the alcohol they consumed.


    Lie Er slowly put down the cup of wine, gave a sneer, a ruthless smile formed in his lips. He stood up and walked towards the main room, but with one heavy step, he became dizzy and almost fell down. Lie Er was shocked, he held his hands out towards the wall, propping himself in a way to help him move forward. Although his hands were touching the wall, his whole arm felt paralyzed, there was not even a bit of strength left. They felt like cotton propped against the wall. Unable to leverage his whole body, he fell to the side and hit the corner of the table, his whole mind became foggy and a loud sound was heard when he hit the ground.


    Something has gone terribly wrong!


    Lie Er lied on the ground, his arms and legs were paralyzed, he was both in shock and in doubt. Could it be that Brother Xiong is a hidden master of martial arts?


    A small rogue man in Fan Cheng like him, why would he deliberately want to go against Duke Ming?


    Lie Er tried hard to think while using all his strength to move his body. Right now, he is lying on his back and is unable to lift anything.


    What kind of poison can be so terrifying like this?


    The sound on the outside of the room gradually diminished. The men gave some tips to the waiter and left the room. Lie Er kept thinking that Brother Xiong will returnter to interrogate him so he kept his ears open for sounds of movement. However, the men passed by as if unaware of his existence inside the room.


    They were not the ones who poisoned me?


    Even if it¡¯s not them, the situation was not any better.


    At this time, as Lie Ery there unable to move at all, he remembered what Yong Yi had reminded him several times, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, don¡¯t stir up trouble, and most importantly, don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s business.¡± As a result, he has now be a puddle of mud inside the room of a brothel, he can¡¯t stop smiling helplessly.


    He also med himself for being so stupid.


    Usually as a bodyguard for Duke Ming, going to strange ces, before Duke Ming could touch anything, testing for poison is the first thing to do. Yet Lie Er ignored the fact that his food and drinks could be poisoned as well.


    Lie Er¡¯s heart sank, the feeling of uneasiness grew heavier.


    No matter who the other party might be, for him to carefully take advantage of the situation and skillfully use other people¡¯s ws cannot be discounted for.


    The curtains suddenly lifted, this slight movement made Lie Er¡¯s anxiety rise to the highest point.


    While lying in the ground, his area of viewing was very limited. Looking diagonally towards the noise, Lie Er saw clearly the person who lifted the curtain, he was the person who received the tips from the men ¨C the waiter of the brothel.


    The waiter walked into the room, he was not surprised upon seeing Lie Er on the ground. He turned around and lifted the curtains, using a respectful voice he said softly, ¡°This is the person who was questioning about Brother Xiong. Unfortunately, it is not Xi Lei King who is here. However, since he questioned about the y dolls of Xi Lei Duke Ming, then he should be someone who is rted to Xi Lei King.¡±


    As he carefully exined, a slender and elegant figure came from behind the door.


    The person who came in wore a simple outfit, his shoulders were covered with a dark outer cloak in which people of Yong Yi still wear. The handsome face held traces of a faint smile.


    He was leisurely walking into the room, seeing Lie Er on the ground, he was very surprised. But for a moment, the smile on his face deepened revealing a set of white teeth, ¡°Even though he¡¯s not Xi Lei King, he is someone who brings me much joypared to Xi Lei King.¡± He made a gesture at the waiter, ¡°You did very well.¡±


    The waiter was initially uneasy, worried that he didn¡¯tplete the task. He didn¡¯t expect to be praised instead. Seeing his master walk slowly towards the prisoner as if perhaps to interrogate him, the waiter quickly approached wanting to pull Lie Er off the ground.


    However his master prevented him from doing so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, let me do it.¡± A pair of wless hands reached out, gently pulling the motionless Lie Er from the ground into his arms. He said with a gentle voice, ¡°I plotted this scheme in hope to see if Xi Lei King woulde or not. I can¡¯t believe the person who has fallen prey would be you, why did youe here? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re in a rush to meet up with everyone, therefore you needed to use the port of Fan Cheng to switch boats, am I right? Fu Qu?¡±


    He spoke so softly and with a spoiled smile, no matter how anyone concludes it, the feeling felt like a touch of spring breeze.


    Lie Er¡¯s limbs were paralyzed within his arms and he nearly fainted with fright.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡± The voice came from above, with little patience after a short moment, he nodded and softly continued, ¡°I understand, you are no longer called Fu Qu, I need to call you Lie Er, is that right? Could it be¡­you¡¯ve followed that Yong Yi and now have a change of heart towards me?¡±


    While speaking, he held out his fingers and lifted Lie Er¡¯s chin, instructing him to turn around and face him.


    Lie Er never wanted to, but his helpless body had no strength left and he can¡¯t control being moved around. His eyes was supposed to be closed tight, but they were wide open, staring at the handsome cruel face, he gritted his teeth and answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yu Lang, if you got guts then just kill me!¡±


    Yu Lang¡¯s eyes was full of tenderness, he sighed, ¡°How can I kill you?¡± His arms opened wide and then brought Lie Er into a tighter embrace.


    Lie Er had no way to resist his embrace, staring at the ceiling that won¡¯t stay still, he was both nervous and afraid, ¡°You¡­where are you nning on taking me to?¡±


    Yu Lang heard his voice, it was too weak as if like a whisper, but full of horror. He looked down at him, ¡°Of course I am bringing you to where I live. Right now, with your condition, if I let you go, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to walk.¡±


    Lie Er was like a fish on a tter, he can¡¯t live and he can¡¯t die. If he had a little bit of strength left, he would have jumped out of this person¡¯s embrace and killed himself.


    Why was he so stupid?


    The world is so huge and he still has fallen into the trap. A deadly trap that no one can see any ws in it. With a gentle appearance on the outside and a terrible cruel person on the inside, who else woulde up with a n like this?


    Fan Cheng is a gateway to Tong Kingdom, the main path to follow behind Duke Ming. He wanted to reunite with them and was just nning on staying here for one or two nights.


    Yu Lang must have randomly chose a local ruffian and gave him y dolls of Duke Ming to sell every day. The only term of conditions might also be toe to the brothel after finishing and enjoy the daily entertainment and wine.


    Brother Xiong must not know the reason for selling the y dolls, along with his family as well, bing a prop in this perfect y. Because they are not aware of the hidden dangers within, therefore, it is easy to fool others.


    As long as the person is rted to Duke Ming, then they would pursue the matter, but also trace the source. Therefore, they would investigate Brother Xiong, track him to the brothel, and what is more convenient than monitoring him in the next room?


    No matter how careful the person tracking him is, they will put their focus on Brother Xiong. Who would have thought that the real danger was in the room he wasn¡¯t paying attention to ¨C his own room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there is no need to be afraid of me.¡± Yu Lang¡¯s voice lingered besides his ears, feeling pity, he said, ¡°Take a look, just a short moment and your whole body is covered in cold sweat.¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s back and the rest of his body was covered in cold sweat, he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word.


    The sound of horse hoofs from afar came closer and stopped in front of him.


    He felt himself being carried gently into the horse carriage. The curtain rolled down, obscuring the moonlight and noisy streets outside. He felt the fingers of some God¡¯s hand throwing him into utter hell.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 7


    On the Aman River, the fiverge ships of the Xiao Family sailed in one line, with an addition of arge ship belonging to the Royal Uncle of Tong Kingdom - Qing Zhang.


    Although his ship cannot bepared with the grand ship of the Xiao Family, but Qing Zhang¡¯s ship has two high stories, wide decks and ayer about 15 to 16 meters in depth. It can be regarded as veryrge and luxurious.


    Apanied for a few days, Qing Zhang was politely invited by Feng Ming to board Feng Ming¡¯s ship to chat. Although he has military powers and holding such high status in Tong Kingdom, Qing Zhang was cooperative with Feng Ming¡¯s personalized protection guidelines and ordered his subordinates to remove their weapons before boarding and dly allowed the Xiao bodyguards to search them. He even allowed Luo Yun to search his body, ¡°I have absolutely no intention of harming Duke Ming.¡±


    Indeed, Qing Zhang and his henchmen did not have any weapons on them and upon being searched by Feng Ming¡¯s bodyguards, the possibility of harming Feng Ming was highly unlikely.


    Luo Yun and Rong Hu weed his considerate attitude because it was convenient to their work. After many days like that, their hostility towards Qing Zhang was not as strong as the first time they met.


    Since Qing Zhang oftene to visit, Feng Ming was worried that Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou will identally say ¡°Your Great King¡¯s head is in Duke Ming¡¯s hands.¡± Therefore, Feng Ming reminded them several times during the trip to not participate in conversations. They obediently listened and returned back to the third ship ¨C there is arge warehouse filled with the Xiao Family¡¯s treasures and weapons on that ship. In a sense, it was paradise for them.


    Like any other day, Qing Zhang came over during the afternoon.


    It happened to be the same time Zhuang Pu had the responsibility of escorted items along the road and came to report to Qing Zhang about the situation every three days. Feng Ming decided to invited them for dinner.


    Chiu Lan was responsible for arranging the banquet. Taking into ount that the guests are from the same kingdom, along with nice cool weather, she decided to ce the banquet on the deck after having the area cleaned and a huge carpet spread out based on the Tong Kingdom¡¯s customs.


    Feng Ming secretly exhorted, ¡°Remember to ce lots of head pillows like the ones in Tong Kingdom in case Qing Zhang decides to ramble on and on, I can just lie down and take a nap.¡±


    Chiu Lan chuckled, ¡°The banquet haven¡¯t started yet and Duke Ming is already thinking of resting. Rest assured, the pillows have already been prepared, arge and soft one,fortable enough for you to sleep soundly.¡±


    As for the feast, Chiu Lan was in charge, even betterpared to the usual royal chef. Qing Zhang was able to eat well and repeatedly praised the delicious food. If he could, he would have immediately ced a deposit to ask Chiu Lan to be his personal chef. Even a stern person like Zhuang Pu was enraptured after he finished eating.


    Luo Yun and Rong Hu were as usual, sitting behind Feng Ming on either side.


    After satiated with food and drinks, it was the routine chat. Qing Zhang loved to talk and the one thing Feng Ming worried most about was that this Royal Uncle¡¯s saliva was even more than the Aman River. When he open his mouth, he would speak about everything endlessly. Luckily, Zhuang Pu was present this evening and Qing Zhang chose a more interesting topic to discuss - the art of war.


    ¡°Speaking of the art of war, the most fascinating person that no one canpare to is the famous General Wei Qian of Yong Yin that one year.¡± Zhuang Pu wasn¡¯t interested in debauchery but when speaking about the art of war, he was definitely interested.


    A remark that everyone agreed.


    The reputation of thete General Wei is something that no one dared to disagree.


    Zhuang Pu drank two sses of wine tonight, his face was not red but yet white. However, he was more approachable than usual. When speaking about Wei Qian, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the royal family of Yong Yin was unable to see great talent. A person with peerless military talent, and yet they didn¡¯t even know how to cherish and eventually threw aside Wei Qian¡¯s descendants. From there on, those who be generals would sigh at the mere mention of this.¡±


    Qing Zhang nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± General Zhuang is also a great general and would naturally be disheartened about this.¡±


    Feng Ming knew his alcohol tolerance was low so he didn¡¯t dare to drink wine. After finishing his meal, he told Chiu Xing to bring over a cup of tea in front of him as he leisurely recline onto the high pillow. Listening to Zhuang Pu¡¯sment, he followed Qing Zhang¡¯s response and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He turned around to wink at Rong Hu and gentlyughed.


    The art of war of Wei Qian was currently being diligently studied by Qian Lin, along with Wei Chiu Niang as his guidance teacher. This is like a heavenly blessed talent who is able to obtain the biggest secrets of the world and following a very good teacher. In the future, wouldn¡¯t he scare the whole world?


    Thinking about it, Feng Ming waspletely satisfied.


    It was all thanks to that mischievous Prime Minister Lie Zhong Liu.


    Thinking about Lie Zhong Liu, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t restrain himself from thinking of someone else.


    No, no, no, he cannot allow himself to remember. If he start thinking about that person then it won¡¯t stop. And if that person knew, then he would definitely tease him for not having strength; just like a woman, endlessly yearning.


    I can¡¯t think of him!


    I can¡¯t think¡­.


    ¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    A slight pain in his lower back, turned out that Luo Yun lightly poke him causing Feng Ming to snap out of his train of thoughts. He looked towards Qing Zhang¡¯s direction and smiled. ¡°While watching the mist covering the riverside, I wasn¡¯t paying attention. What was Royal Uncle¡¯s question again?¡±


    He leaned back onto the soft pillow, his long hair gently hang down leisurely in a beautiful posture. When he smiled and asked his guest, his eyes shined brighter underneath the night sky, very alluring and seductive.


    Even though Qing Zhang have been thinking of the beautiful and mysterious Luo Qian Qian, he couldn¡¯t help his heart from beating wildly as he stared at Duke Ming. He recovered, then cleared his voice and warmly said, ¡°I wanted to ask Duke Ming; the Art of War often said that the most important thing in a war is forage. The worst thing to encounter in a war is when there is a limited amount of forage. For example, if Duke Ming were to be put in a position of the General, leading tens of thousand or hundreds of thousands of troops in the expedition, and the food portion is about to run out, what will Duke Ming do?¡±


    Qing Zhang paused and looked at him kindly, ¡°When I was in Tong Ze, I often heard of Duke Ming¡¯s wisdom, and extraordinary insights for many problems.¡±


    Feng Ming secretly frowned.


    I¡¯m not a general, I haven¡¯t even been taught Wei Qian¡¯s Art of War. I am just a pathetic ordinary college student, so why is my life so unfortunate to constantly be questioned about this topic?


    At this moment, his identity is Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming along with the title of Young Master Xiao. If he is unable to answer this problem, then he would embarrass both sides, and if Lie Zhong Liu were to know about this, then he¡¯ll see him as having no promising future.


    His facial features remained calm as he pretend to think and asked, ¡°If there¡¯s food shortages, are there any passing vige where we can purchase from?¡±


    Zhuang Pu gave hisplete attention to this military problem. Ever since Qing Zhang mention of this issue, he expressed his interest in the subject, he smiled and said, ¡°With such arge army, even if there is a vige where you could buy grain, it would not be enough for everyone.¡±


    Feng Ming silently thought, that he already knew. If the solution was that easy then they would not have asked the ¡°wise¡± Duke Ming.


    He chuckled lightly, ¡°Before I tell you my answer, I will like to invite Royal Uncle to speak about your solution.¡±


    Qing Zhang couldn¡¯t believe that the question wouldnd back in his court. ¡°I haven¡¯t lead an army into battle before so how can I know what to do? ording to how I see it, if there is a shortage of food along the way, I would retreat. If the soldiers were to battle on an empty stomach, wouldn¡¯t they lose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. In fact, food deficiency generally happens around 10 days to half a month because sooner orter there will be a town that would berge enough to supply sufficient food.¡± After finishing his words, Zhuang Pu sternly continued, ¡°However, the hardest part to control is that once there is shortage within the army, there would be inevitable chaos among the troops. Not to mention half a month, three to four days would be tough to handle. If the troops cannot eat a fully for one day, there will be arguments. As long as they can get through that period of time then they will be able to survive and continue.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming gently emitted a sound, ¡°General Zhuang Pu, please exin it clearly a bit, if you were to meet with such issue during the journey, how will you deal with it?¡±


    The way Feng Ming asked the question was subtle but on point. Not only did he not make the other person ufortable but also so they wouldn¡¯t know that he was clueless.


    Zhuang Pu was nning on expressing his views on this matter so he straightened himself from his seat and carefully replied, ¡°If I were to encounter this situation, first, I would order the soldier in charge of the grains to reduce the daily food so the food reserves can be stretched out for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Feng Ming nodded his head, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°After that the second step is to monitor the army and check if there is anyone who is creating a mor and punish him in order to avoid possible chaos.¡±


    Feng Ming continued nodding, ¡°This is necessary, military riot is very terrible, but just punishing repression may not be enough.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhuang Puughed, ¡°Being a general, you must understand the morale of the troops. How could I just repress it? Along with that, the third step, I will report to each division and indicate the cause of food shortage and increase their reward after the war. With these three steps, the troops will stand with me during this harsh condition and get through the time of food shortages.¡±


    At this point, his face can¡¯t help but reveal a point of pride, ¡°That year when battling at Jing Sun Ind, I have encountered such a thing. There was a shortage of food on the ind, even more terrifying because it was impossible to encounter any vige food supply. But after using these three steps, I was able to stabilize the army. The food then was only able to fill half a person andst for about ten more days. Luckily, on the eighth day, the food supply the Great King sent out finally came to aid us.¡±


    Holding military power in hand, Qing Zhang highly respected and valued Zhuang Pu, therefore, lost no time in praising him, ¡°General Zhuang¡¯s battle at Jing Sun Ind was peerlessly brilliant. If General Zhuang was not there, then I¡¯m afraid Jing Sun Ind would still be upied by the pirates. Besides that food shortage, I also heard that the situation was quite critical. s, only a general with enough talent like you were able to handle the situation properly. Not only were you not affected by the food shortage, but return in victory. Even if Wei Qian was alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Zhuang Pu said, ¡°How can Zhuang Pu have the ability to surpass the Great General Wei Qian? I just wondered how Duke Ming would solve this situation if you were to encounter food shortage?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes rested onto Feng Ming.


    As he continued cursing about his bad luck of constantly being questioned, unable to say ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± or use Rong Hu to answer for him, Feng Ming decided to sip his tea calmly, hoping to stretch out a bit of time to think.


    Those who saw him would think that he has a shocking answer, who would thought that he was racking his brain to think of a suitable answer.


    He is dead this time.


    Even if he¡¯s not dead, it would be a disgrace no less.


    If Rong Tian was beside him then he would not let him be humiliated. No, if Lie Zhong Liu was here, he would also have a method to rescue him. Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s brain can beparable to Zhuge Liang. Liu Bei is so fortunate, at least Zhuge Liang didn¡¯t bring up the idea for Liu Bei to travel to different kingdoms¡­.


    Ha? Three Kingdoms?


    Feng Ming was shocked as he tried to remember which person in the Three Kingdoms had to experience food shortage.


    ¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°Towards this military issue, there must be an extraordinary insight that Duke Ming could enlighten everyone with?¡±


    As Zhuang Pu¡¯s words ended, it was also the same time Feng Ming ced his cup of tea on the table.


    ¡°I have no extraordinary insight, however¡­¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes clearly showed his whites and cks, shining brightly as if it was ignited with unlimited confidence. ¡°I remember a story about the food shortage.¡±


    QZ: Duke Ming please tell us quickly, I¡¯m very curious.


    ¡°There was once a general, he lead his troops on an expedition and was short on food. His situation was just like what Royal Uncle Qing Zhang and General Zhuang Pu had said. The food supply in the vige was not enough and yet had to lead the army through this difficult time.¡±


    Feng Ming paused to nce over at them.


    Zhuang Pu and Qing Zhang listened intently, they nodded silently and didn¡¯t speak up to break Feng Ming¡¯s storytelling atmosphere.


    ¡°He knew about the food shortage and was very worried. Once there is a shortage of food along the journey there surely will be disputes. Also, he didn¡¯t want to retreat. Thinking about it day and night, he finally came up with a solution.¡±


    Speaking up to here, everyone¡¯s attention was more focused.


    ¡°The general called for the grain official toe into the camp. He asked him how many days of food would be left until there¡¯s no more. The grain official said, the food¡­¡±


    How miserable, what did the author of the Three Kingdoms wrote?


    Was it ten days or fifteen days?


    Or was it one month?


    ¡°Duke Ming¡± Qing Zhang thought that Feng Ming was trying to stall some more and couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°So how many more days until the food runs out?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Feng Ming bit his lips. Who cares?! Anyways, these people here have not read the book Three Kingdoms so I can say whatever number of days there is.


    ¡°The grain official said, the food is only good tost for ten days. After the general heard that, he told the official, when you return, remember to change the spoons of the soldiers. Change it from arge spoon to a small one.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    They expected Feng Ming to give a surprising solution, who would have thought that his answer was the same as Zhuang Pu, except the detail to saving food was simpler, letting the soldiers half hungry. They were all disappointed.


    Seeing them that way, Feng Ming quickly exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished.¡±


    ¡°The grain official was very loyal to the General. Hearing that order, he added a few words, if we do that, the soldiers would have a mutiny. The General smugly answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do as I tell you and tell your subordinate to do the same. If there is a dispute, I have a way to resolve it. After hearing that, the grain officialplied with the General¡¯smand, changing the tablespoon into a teaspoon a day, causing the soldiers to only be half full.¡±


    Zhuang Pu sighed, ¡°Doing that will cause a mutiny. Just don¡¯t know what method the General has to defuse the crisis.¡±


    ¡°The soldiers saw that their portions suddenly decreased and had to go hungry each day, there was in fact a mutiny. The grain official was scared and immediately report it to the General. ¡®General! Not good, the soldiers are rebelling.¡¯¡±


    Qing Zhang listened in fascination, he curiously asked, ¡°At this moment, are the food supply relief going to appear?¡±


    Qing Zhang isn¡¯t a General and unlike Zhuang Pu, he will not ask such an unintelligent question. If the food relief came then that General would just be regarded as lucky and wouldn¡¯t be considered as a Wise Commander.


    Feng Ming shook his head, rejecting Qing Zhang¡¯s spection. ¡°After the General finished listening, he bowed to the grain official and earnestly said to him, the food shortage will cause a mutiny among the soldiers soon. Due to this critical moment, I want to borrow you to relieve the distress.¡±


    Everyone was waiting for him to continue when there was a slight sigh from behind that suddenly caught the attention of Feng Ming.


    Could it be that¡­ Luo Yun had guessed that solution to this problem?


    Looking back, when he first read this paragraph in the Three Kingdoms, he was greatly shocked. If Feng Ming were to guess, he would have never guess how Cao Cao would solve this crisis. Not only did Luo Yun figured it out, but he even let out a long sigh, showing that he is not a ruthless cold blooded person like how he is usually seen.


    ¡°The grain official asked, General must be joking, how can my body be used to quell the mutiny of the soldiers? What does General want to borrow? The General said, I want to borrow your head for a bit, hang it on the gates of the barracks, to settle the hearts of the soldiers.¡±


    When he said it in a calming tone voice, everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing gave a scream and quickly covered their mouths, their eyes panic with anxiety.


    Qing Zhang and Zhuang Pu¡¯s faces slightly changed, but since they are royals who are ustomed to bloodshed, they soon realized that this was really an excellent approach.


    ¡°The storyter, you all can guess.¡± Feng Ming shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The General killed the Grain Official and ordered someone to hang his head on the gates of the barracks and told the soldiers, the Grain Official was corrupted, and was punished by the wise general. After the soldiers found out, they scolded the grain official and regarding the food shortage, they have to endure hunger for a few days, showing their endurance and no more dispute happened. Because of one grain official¡¯s life, the troops of the general was able to go through the most difficult period and eventually won the battle.¡±


    Once the story finished, Feng Ming let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡±


    The whole deck was silent.


    After a long while, Zhuang Pu inhale a breath and said, ¡°Such extraordinary scheme. Not only did it stop the soldier from creating chaos, but also set their mind at ease. If Duke Ming wasn¡¯t the one to tell the story, I wouldn¡¯t have figure out this method. It seems like my three steps were just simple. Duke Ming¡¯s extraordinary insight, I have finally get to acknowledge it.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my method.¡± Feng Ming insistently said, ¡°It¡¯s just a story.¡±


    Zhuang Pu surprisingly looked at Feng Ming, ¡°Does Duke Ming have a more better method?¡±


    ¡°What other better method do I have?¡± Feng Ming smiled, shook his head and frankly said, ¡°If I was a General and met with this problem, I will just follow your ¡°three step¡± method. I will not use the method in this story.¡±


    Zhuang Pu understood, after listening to the story, his attitude towards Feng Ming was much better, ¡°Duke Ming has a good heart, but you have to understand the difference between leading troops into a battle than just an ordinary expedition. In the end, someone will have to sacrifice. Once the troops rebel, there will be more casualties. Sacrificing a grain official to quell tens of thousands of soldiers, as a General, he will have to make that choice. Though it¡¯s harsh and hard to bear the thought, if it¡¯s necessary, then it must be used.¡±


    Feng Ming frowned, ¡°That is the reason why I¡¯m not fit to lead troops to war.¡±


    Hearing him say these words, Luo Yun stared at Feng Ming from his bed for a moment, then looked down; deep in thoughts.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Qing Zhang¡¯s signatureughter rang out.


    He stood up and pped his hands, ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s story is really wonderful. Once I¡¯m back in Tong Ze, I will have to tell others about this story. The day iste and I get to listen to a good story, I am very satisfied. I will not disturb Duke Ming¡¯s rest any longer, till next time.¡±


    Zhuang Pu naturally didn¡¯t stay long and follow Qing Zhang to bid farewell.


    After sending them off in a small boat, Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing praised Feng Ming, ¡°Duke Ming is amazing; just one story stunned the two of them.¡±


    Even Rong Hu came forward and said, ¡°The story Duke Ming told today made everyone think about incessantly. I was worried that Duke Ming would be bullied by them, and was nning on finding an opportunity to interrupt to help you. Luckily, I didn¡¯t do anything reckless.¡±


    ¡°I just suddenly remembered this story within seconds¡­¡± This was what Feng Ming was trying to exin to them, but it would be useless so he let them continue to praise him and bring him back to the room to rest.


    Luo Yun didn¡¯t say a single word, instead he just followed silently behind.


    --


    FENG YU JIU TIAN VOLUME 14 CHAPTER 8.1


    The day continues further into the night. At this time, the sky looked as if it was covered by a thinyer of clouds. The moon that was shining brightly is now unexpectedly halfway hidden. Following along with the clouds, the two sides of Aman River darken into an unclear scenery, even the shape and edges of the mountains and hills are difficult to make out.


    Chiu Lan followed Feng Ming into the room, changed his clothes. With quick movements, the maids situated him in a satisfied manner until Feng Ming was able to fall asleep.


    Rong Hu didn¡¯t have to supervise tonight, but Chiu Lan needed to stay behind whenever Feng Ming beckoned for her. Feng Ming felt that since Rong Hu and Chiu Lan recently got married, he didn¡¯t want to ruin good moments for the newlyweds; therefore, he wanted to chase Chiu Lan away and let Chiu Yue stay behind to care for him.


    When Chiu Yue heard that, she looked over to Chiu Lan and then nced over to Luo Yun who was standing inside Feng Ming¡¯s room. Herposure was slightly unnatural, but it was hard to refuse, she nodded her head , ¡°Your servant understands.¡±


    The one in high spirit was Rong Hu. Even though he didn¡¯t disy his smile, but looking at his eyes, one could tell he was extremely excited. Rong Hu nodded his head, and facing Chiu Yue he said, ¡°Thank You,¡± and disappeared quickly with Chiu Lan.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Feng Ming shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Eating, drinking, and having sex sure is human nature.¡±


    Before finishing, a small soft elbow belonging to Chiu Yue pressed against him, ¡°It¡¯ste, Duke Ming needs to sleep. If you have dark circles under your eyes, aren¡¯t you worried Royal Uncle of Tong Kingdom is going tough?¡±


    Luo Yun figured Chiu Yue was not happy, he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m going outside to look around a bit.¡± He then left.


    Feng Mingy in bed for Chiu Yue to carefully ce a nket over him, he gently advised her, ¡°He¡¯s a good person, why are you constantly butting heads with him?¡±


    CY: I¡¯m the one butting heads with him? Duke Ming needs to re-examine the situation a bit, it¡¯s him that is butting heads with me. Everything was fine and handy, why did you suddenly talk about him? You should learn Chiu Xing¡¯s bad habit of talking about unrted things. You also need to sleep.¡±


    As Feng Mingy in bed after Chiu Yue left him, he cursed himself for drinking lots of tea while listening to Qing Zhang¡¯s rambling earlier, leaving him wide awake. As his mind wanders, he starts thinking about Rong Tian and wonders if he made it to Zhao Bei and if he had met Princess of Zhao Bei before; because Feng Ming already met Du Feng and from that person he had heard of their story.


    He even learned to y a flute¡­.


    While thinking about Rong Tian, Feng Ming missed him so much, he missed seeing his face and the way he touched him. After a while, Feng Ming began to touch himself and started masturbating to the thought of Rong Tian. Reaching his climax, Feng Ming let out a loud cry, calling out for Rong Tian before starting to sob, realizing how painful it was to be separated from him. After crying for a short moment, Feng Ming covered his face with a nket. Once he calmed down, he peered out from under the sheets and noticed Luo Yun standing in his room.


    Embarrassed, Feng Ming asked him when he got inside, Luo Yun said ¡°for a while now.¡± Feng Ming wondered if it was when he was crying or was it even earlier. Before he could ask, Luo Yun handed him a clean cloth.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Feng Ming asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to wipe yourself?¡± Luo Yun questioned in reply.


    Bright red, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believed Luo Yun saw him masturbating and yelling for Rong Tian. Feng Ming asked Luo Yun if he would tell the others what happened. Luo Yun asked him, ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Ming told Luo Yun that he is a good person, but before he could finish his sentence, their ship went under attack.

 Chapter Volume 14 8.2

    <b>Edited by : Minak Amie</b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Frightening sounds, loud as thunder, echoedthroughout the ship. The ship rocked and swayed violently, causing Feng Ming toalmost fall off the bed.


    <span>Suddenly, the sound of screaming piercedthe night sky.


    <span>The smallmp in the room shook, like itwanted to fall over. Almost as if it was feeling distress from the mysteriousevents, the me blew out.


    <span>The surroundings immediately turned pitchck.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming!¡± Luo Yun shouted. He got upquickly, anxiously wondering about what was urring outside. He raced over tothe bed and pulled Feng Ming off, throwing a robe over, he coldly told him,¡°put it on.¡±


    <span>Calmly, Feng Ming put on the robe andcasually asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    <span>He felt a cold object being ced in hishands. Recognizing the thing in his hand as his sword, Feng Ming immediatelyfelt the urgency of the situation. There was a chance his sword would have tobe removed from its sheath if things turned badter.


    <span>Boom! Crash! Bang!


    <span>A series of loud, violent sounds resoundedthrough the swaying ship. The helmsman must have been toote taking controlof the wheel, causing the ship to turn violently. Several people on board werethrown off bnce and almost fell down.


    <span>The angry roars and terrified screams ofthe guards and women mixed together in the chaos.


    <span>¡°Please stay here Young Lord!¡± Luo Yunshouted to Feng Ming as he rushed towards the cabin door.


    <span>Feng Ming wanted to go out, sword in hand,as well, but was blocked by Luo Yun who told him to remain in the room.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming!¡± Rong Hu yelled out anxiouslyamidst the chaos as he ran over with several guards to protect Feng Ming.


    <span>The loud, roaring sounds continued toincrease. Throughout the ship, people were staggering left and right due to therocking of the ship. Those on board were repeatedly flung around and collidedwith one another while attempting to protect Feng Ming in a protective barrier.


    <span>FM: ¡°What is happening?¡±


    <span>¡°Our fleet is currently under attack!¡± RongHu simply replied. ¡°They chose the perfect time to set a trap. The strong rivercurrents are carrying wood down the river and ramming into our ship. I¡¯m afraidthe ship will sink if this continues.¡±


    <span>FM: ¡°How are Chiu Lan and the others?¡±


    <span>RH: ¡°I have already made sure they aresafe.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming felt his anger quickly build up.¡°Who dares to attack the ship of the Xiao n¡¯s master?¡±


    <span>RH: ¡°Duke Ming, now is not the time todiscuss this matter.¡±


    <span>With the violent swaying of the ship,everyone was using all their effort to stay standing by leaning on something.


    <span>Suddenly, the atmosphere seemed to change.


    <span>Everything turned deathly quiet and still.


    <span>The nerves of everyone present seemed tohave been stretched to the extreme. They all looked at each other, feeling thesame sense of distress. Despite feeling anxious due to their ignorance of thesituation, they all held their positions surrounding Feng Ming, protecting him.


    <span>Boom!


    <span>Without warning, the shocks started up onceagain. The ship began trembling and making wailing noises. Fear struck theirhearts, and courage left as they realized the floor under their feet wasbeginning to tilt.


    <span>Unable to control his feet, Feng Mingstaggered and stumbled in all directions. Luo Yun quickly got a hold of him,preventing him from being thrown around any further.


    <span>Feng Ming gave him a look of gratitude.


    <span>Making a decision in his mind, Feng Minglooked over in the distance and announced,


    <span>¡°Everyone, let¡¯s head out.¡±<b></b>

 Chapter Volume 14 8.3

    Rong Hu :"LuoNing with the other Imperial guards are outside defend, Duke Ming have to stayhere and cannot appear.


    Feng Ming shook his head and whispered, "What guard? The ship bottomalready leaking, sooner orter it¡¯s going to sunk. This is not an ordinarybandit, the opposite side must be proficient in creating waterbattle!"


    They have managed to seizeour ship, we better leave this room immediately.


    Everyone follow the guard out.


    From the dimly lit room, they rushed to the deck, the sound of ughter likewaves into the ear. Coming out to the deck, they can see the <b>sword guard and sailor</b> back and forthtrying to withstand the overwhelming arrows.


    The moon obscured by clouds, Aman River both shoresdeathly still. In contrast, the centre of Aman Riverfull withroaring sound of the fight from the fleet ship of Xiao n.


    Feng Ming rushed through the chaotic deck, seeing on the upstream, linedup dozens of brightly lit ship.


    Compare to their Xiao ship, these boat ship''s really different, level not thesame, the ship¡¯s body really thin and long and at this moment they are manygs on the ship, rapidly change, obviously in the process to send out certaininstruction so that they don¡¯t attack the same side in a critical moment.


    "What is that signal?"


    "I don¡¯t know! ¡±. Feng Ming standing on the decklooking at the scene. <b>surrounded byflocks of guard. Luo Deng who always show smiling facade, appearingunyieldingly fierce, his hands at one side waving a long knife, at the sametime another holding a bow with ck arrow on his back</b> at the side readyto rush to Feng Ming right side, quite fiercely stare at opposite site sceneleisurely n carefree enemy ship.


    Luo Deng : "this is not amon banner for a vessel onthis waterway."


    Feng Ming : "Who is attacking us?"


    Luo Deng : "The other sidedid not reveal their name."


    Arrows flying non-stop to their ship with a piercing whistle-like sound, no onewould be crazy enough to shout who they are in this condition. Feng Ming lookedaround anxiously, all the other Xiao ship also in the same criticalcircumstances as their main ship, being destroy with an amazing sight of woodsfully upied the water channel. Aman River became a district full of woodshards from the destroyed fleet of Xiao ship and the sights were astonishing.Ideally ced upstream are the enemy ships, while methodically they are theone who put the woods down the river, they are not affected by it.They are just sitting and waiting with bowand arrow while suppressing Feng Ming¡¯s assemge.


    Bastard! Xiao Master¡¯s ship beneath thisnd under heaven, who dare to bean enemy?


    ¡°Why were we have been beaten senselessright now?¡±,someone said.


    Feng Ming :How arethe condition of our ship?


    Cannot let them know, they might trying to find out how ourship condition.


    The main ship and Xiao Family ship fleet and the royal big ship also hassuffer countless attack up until now, the enemy is pressing their arrows tosuppress both of our ship, but looking at their ship increasing swaying, itseems like the foundation already weak and the ship cannot take the burden anylonger.


    Feng Ming: "Dock ah!"


    "It¡¯s already toote!"


    "Young lord,the river has umted a lot of woods, if we try tond the ship, it willsurely sank!"


    A round of arrows againe mercilessly.


    <b>TLN : </b>the bold words are the exact trantion from Chinese. I don''t know how to y around with it, so just bear with it. Might have some discrepancies with previous trantion like the word sword guard.. i got short memory and little time. Will try to improve bit by bit..sowiiii...

 Chapter Volume 14 8.4

    Ran Qing who stood nearby suddenly let out smotheredexmation, left chest suddenly pierce with arrow and the blood gushes out.The arrow cannot be pull out from theflesh.Below the faint moonlight glow, RanQing eyebrow pinched. The arrow tip is short, but the shaft with feather is long.No wonder they pierce the flesh but does not go too deep, it will not damageheart and lungs.


    ¡° Looks like they are not trying to kill us...¡±. Ran Qing voicesuddenly seems smaller, his body tumbles forward and began to falter andshakes.. he had to stand up using his sword to prop him up from the floor, tremblingand started cursing, ¡° They, they...their Grandmother! They soak this arrow tipwith drugs¡±.


    Luo Yun see Ran Qing trying to stand but a little bit unstable,his face slightly changed and ordered someone to support Ran Qing to protecthim from more arrows thating.


    Luo Yun :"I amafraid, they want to catch us alive." with cold expression said.


    Rong Hu automatically nce at Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming shudders andughs nervously, "I''m no good with being caughtalive. So we got no other choice. My sword, let them taste it! "Releasethe small boat!"


    Although his guts are small, when the timee he¡¯s not a coward.


    On those days at Dong Fan Royal Pce, the war carnage wasmore horrible than this. If topare is like heaven and earth. Let him fullyacquainted with this situation and deal with it to show his ability. After allthat is the aim of this journey, to show everyone he can be depend on.


    Even though afraid that life will be finished today.


    ¡°Young Lord, I am afraid that the ship would soon ...... .."


    Feng Mingin themiddle ofing arrow let out a loud call, "other things no need tothink! Release the small boat, earlier they continue to strike the bottom ofthe ship! As long as the ship unsinkable easier to handle."


    "Young Lord, here dangerous, you first withdraw ...... .."


    Instantly, Feng Ming memory of Rong Tian and him at Dong Fan resurface,when he asked him to leave him to fight the enemy alone.Remembering that, his resolution to fightbeing brought forth.


    Feng Ming : "What withdrawal? I tell you to release the small boat!Let them shoot fire arrow to attack the enemy ships, to shield our ship."


    Feng Ming issue severalmands, even though this is merely a usualcounterattack method to adopt when ships being attacked, certainly doesn¡¯tthink it¡¯s a clever strategy, but suddenlythey suffer another attack, the ship suddenly hit the bottom soil, the small boatalso suffer the raining arrow making them unable to release any attack. . Atthis moment, he as the young lord has revealed fearless spirit in facing peril,making every member of Xiao Family men who always look down on him feeling amazed.


    Immediately the sound of ughtering began, everyonefighting to the death, men brandish their sword or wielding arge shield,continuously unable to rush forward and attack because their small boat being suppressedby the raining arrows. Finally, one after another fall into the water.


    ¡°Keep the ship steady! ¡° . Feng Ming grab Luo Deng who isguarding his right side, ¡°you are the only one who has qualification topersonally handle the ship¡¯s helm.Evendie also need to make sure this ship didn¡¯t continue to stuck like this.¡±Facing Luo deng , Feng Ming cried out. ¡°Let our ship face directly oppositewith the enemy ship¡± , Feng Ming makes sure that Luo Deng clear about hismand andwaves him away to immediately carry it.


    "Rong Hu!", Feng Ming shouted.


    "Rong Hu here, Duke Ming!"


    "You ......." Feng Ming can feel his forehead full of sweats,just lookingat the chaos in front his whole heart is in cold sweat and frightened. But hehas to find a way to save them. "You lead the archers and give them fiercecounterattack." Feng Ming grit his teeth and after thinking said,"Shoots at their ship¡¯s banner bearer who giving the signals.¡±


    Just watching own Xia Family fleet was suppressed until unable to resist hasmade Feng Ming feels in useless vexation.


    Regardless of where the enemy shipses from, they truly really hit the fleet vital ce,totally do melee attacks actually dominating the upstream while wrecking theship¡¯s outer body while countless arrows also raining on them making it harder forthem to resist the onught.


    ¡°Even though everyone knows that Xiao Family men are the best sword master but rightnow Xiao Family men most proud group of experts is just simply useless. ¡°


    ¡°Now , I should be the one to lead us out alive and showthem my greatness. After all, I should be a person whom <b>¡°be daring regardless of personal danger, dash ahead regardless ofone''s safety ¡°</b>to be able to call myself as Xiao Family Young Lord.¡± Feng Mingsilently thinking.


    "Rong Hu epts yourmand! But, Duke Ming.......I need toprotect you "


    "Luo Yun will be the one to protect me."


    <b>TLN: ¡°be daringregardless of personal danger, dash ahead regardless of one''s safety¡± is anIdiom f¨¨n b¨² g¨´ sh¨¥n</b> -<b><span>·Ü</b><b><span>²»</b><b><span>¹Ë</b><b><span>Éí</b>

 Chapter Volume 14 8.5

    The raining arrow finally has somewhat weaken. The small ¡°kamikaze¡±boat that has beenunch atst arrive at the enemy ships vicinity, the firearrows sessfully flying to the enemy ship one after another, just like astring of bead, unrestrainedfiring oneby one towards enemy ship. Under the circumstances, their counter attackfinally gives the Xiao Family experts contribution and skill into y.


    Even though whenpare to the enemy arrows, Xiao family expert arrows arertively small but the threat is much bigger. Their aims were all spot on andcountless miserable shoutsing from the surface of enemy ship.At the same time the ck arrow raining atXiao family big ships greatly reduced.


    Feng Minges out from therge protective circle shielding him to witnessthe extensive counter attack.


    Lights shines brightlyon the enemydeckillustrate the situation clearly, theshadowsof the enemies shakingand falling,without a doubtthatXiao Family experts already up and about on the enemy ships, even facinga great soldier or being outnumbered,also don¡¯t know canst how long.


    Taking advantage of the precious respite, Luo Deng went to great lengths of strengthto regain the helm and slowly adjust the tilt of the ship¡¯s head.


    "All the other ships also has released their smallboat." Luo Yun instantly appear at Feng Ming side. This time in order toprotect him, around seven or eight Xiao Family expert staying at Feng Mingside.


    Feng Ming also already notices the turn of event before Luo Yun informs him. Althoughthis time Xiao Family men receive a surprise attack, they are still seasonfighters who embroiled in countless dangerous situations before, if only theyget some breathing room, they sure to rush to strike back at the enemy forretaliation.


    Feng Ming still taking everything into view when someone criedout, ¡°Look¡±!


    A short brief, a sound of a horn¡¯s sting from the back of the enemyship, another ship suddenly raise their sail fast approaching, the speed reallyamaze people.


    Everyone including Xiao Family men were shocked, it onlytooka time for eyes to blink, a row ofenemy¡¯s ship suddenly like flying materialize drifting towards themfiercely.


    The ship charging towards them using the force of the windand the water flow, like a rapidly approaching mes in the sea of fire.


    At the same time, Feng Ming clearly see both sidesof the enemy ship erectinga nk shield for arrow, <span>taking left and right position to approachXiao Family small boat with the firearrow to block outside.Six, seven smallXiao boat that has been close was hit by enemy ships and overturned.


    Everyoneplexion immediately changes.


    If the ship sank , most people here would not survive, thosewho survived the terrible attacks then have to think aboutAman River water currents with a lot of woodshards before they can get to the shore by swimming.


    Feng Ming never toote to think, giving a mighty shout, "Luo Deng, sailstraight to the ship¡¯s front head and must not avoid! Let just hit them head on!"


    Those days before his reincarnation to this world, he had seen a film featuringa great water battle named<b> "Yellow FleetWar". </b>He can just<b></b>follow theirstrategy to get them out from this misfortune.


    <b>TLN : the raw said`hu¨¢ngh¨£i d¨¤zh¨¤n''de g¨´sh¨¬pi¨¤n.. meaning ¡°Yellow Sea Great War¡± feature film. SoI googled it and I think the writer mean this Yellow Fleet War. </b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    Since want to dock already out of question, then why not just hit them and hitthem very hard while at it instead of running away. Feng Ming resolutely thinks.


    Who said that, ¡°to kill one person does not make profit;killing 2 person only can see the profit¡±, ne?


    Today, he Feng Ming will said,¡±trying one¡¯s luck is not a loss,since now hitting that ship they will surely earn¡±.

 Chapter Volume 14 8.6

    <span>Luo Deng steered the ship¡¯s headpletelystraight on,<b></b>the<b></b>enemy ships, so bright, have been burning with fire arrived in front ofthem, even the heart feels horrifying, two enemy ship one in front and one atthe back directly crashed with Xiao Family ship.


    <span>Boom! Extremely loud crashingsound can be heard during the gloomy and dark time, everyone cannot stand firmwith the swaying of the ship, wood cracking sound makes everyone heart jump,Xiao Family ship side was hit by arge portion suffered crashed, big wavessurged the Aman river shing into deck scattered the messy arrow from the fighting.


    Feng Ming jump from the deck. He already make a bet on this precious treasure,the other side should have been a war ship but Xiao Family ship is too big, notso easy to sink even after the hit. Now the other ship already hit their cornerand their body stuck together.


    Two ships intersect, now is the most favourable situation. The Xiao Family expertcan now join the battle.


    Without waiting for Feng Ming further instruction,the Xiao Family expert roared, bounced in between two ships and rushed at connected opposite.This elite assassin group ustomed to using rope, while some are making¡°sha,sha¡± sound while they¡¯re flying so fast to the other side, echoes to theears.


    "Kill ah!", the shouting can be heard.


    ¡±Your Grandma, turned out to be a pirates!" Luo Deng roarreverberates throughout the river.


    Because their ships already crashed with the enemy, he does not need tobe at the helm, of course, he would rush forward to join the fun of killing theenemies. One would not have expected this usually amiable person who alwayswear a smile on his face, can also be so ruthless when he started to curse.


    Xiao Family Young Lord, Feng Ming, straightening his neck to observefroze for a moment when he listen to Luo Deng¡¯scurse, gnashing his teeth feeling rather anxious , he softly said underhis breath¡°Aren¡¯t pirate suppose to benear the sea area? How to escape? Why theye to Aman River?¡±


    Feng Ming preparing to jump out to the nk board that has beenposition between the ships when Luo Yunpull him back from behind, with a grouchy look, asking,¡± Young Lord, what areyou doing going over there?¡±


    Seeing the battle so close starting to make Feng Ming eyes fill withfires and makes his blood boil.


    ¡° Eh,how can a person like me who on ordinary day bold andunconstraint, so handsome, so talented, distinguish and amiable, just sit hereand do nothing when everyone is risking their life ba? Where to put his face ne?¡±Because of that Feng Ming nce at Luo Yun and condescendingly said,¡°I am Xiao Family Young Lord, do you want me at one side just stay cond watch ba?


    Luo Yun have never seen him look so heroic, make him feel so surprise.Feng Ming once again turns around to jump past the railing to the other shipand this time Luo Yun just let him go and stay close to him.


    River torrents violently rushed into the deck, the men on the Xiao small boatssaw the Lord¡¯s ship suffered a collision and quickly they rushed below the shipwith Rong Hu leading them on board, already felt the unstable condition of theship, swaying and almost fall down the third floor tform. <b>Lookingdown from a high position</b>, he led the Imperial bodyguards with the bestarchery ability to provide aerial support.


    <b><span>TLN : ¾Ó¸ß</b><b><span>ÁÙ</b><b><span>ÏÂ</b><b><span> j¨± g¨¡o l¨ªn xi¨¤ </b>


    <b><span>phr. <span>look down from ahigh position</b>


    Really what goes around turns around, and now it¡¯s their Xiao FamilyMen turn to suppress the enemy with their arrows.


    Feng Ming already immersed in the fighting and bleeding quite a bit. Swordin his hand not just a toy because after jumping to the enemy ships he alreadyattracted the fighting¡¯s and bloods can be seen all over his body. He even wentto fight at Luo Deng side and save him from being stab by his two enemy.


    Luo Deng turns his head to offer gratitude but what he seen then scaredhim to death, ¡°Young Lord, at your back¡±, Luo Deng told Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming at that time didn¡¯t realize an enemy was behind him and it¡¯salready toote when he notices.Longsword drawn to his waist and he no longer has time to evade.


    ......................................................................................


    <i>Note : There''s so many idioms and phrases use on this books and i love them. So, i just put the trantion note just to share with you the original characters written. Hope you don''t mind it!! </i>

 Chapter Volume 14 8.7

    Luckily Luo Yun timely aidintercepts it and he kicks the pirate into the water afterward. While lookingat him he spoke to Luo Deng, ¡°Captain Luo, you continue. Young Lord Iwill protect¡±.


    When the time is critical there¡¯s no need for word, normally they recognizewhat are the most important things.


    Feng Ming immediately being ushered by Luo Yun at the centreto be protected by him and the elite guards .Unexpectedly because of this one person it¡¯s already be a rescue squad. Thece they suppose to besiege, turns out they have to swoop past it to rescueFeng Ming.


    With the 2 ship and one small boat of Xiao Family at the same ce, two enemyequivalent of one Xiao men on the ship fighting to the death can be seen on theship. The other party arerge in numbers, in addition earlier they have usearrows with anaesthetic drug to shoot at Feng Ming¡¯s people and many have beeninjured. On Feng Ming¡¯s side, the military strength are insufficient, but XiaoFamily men are not cowards and very fierce when they fight, each one of themalso has a great experience and with Rong Hu in high position ready to aid withthe powerful force of the archers, gradually they are getting the upper hand..


    <span>At this time, Feng Ming alreadykill until his muscle feel very weary, lifting his head, he gaze at the river¡¯ssurface with a sense of foreboding.


    <span>Now only he already at the mainship, watching all the other ships on their Xiao Family fleet on the wide riversurface, even only doing hit long-range attacks on enemy ships, everyone justresist like they are not afraid to die, ck arrows and fire arrows fills upthe sky, a lot of big sails caught on fire and burn. Luckily the ships¡¯surfaces has been smeared with fireproof substance, if not earlier also hadbeen burned.


    <span>At the shore, fire arrows alsobeing fired nonstop to the enemy¡¯s ship, it¡¯s appear that General Zhuang Pnd troops has been alerted and came to support the Xiao Family men, it¡¯s justtoo bad that the river is too wide making the troops feel helpless.


    The enemy choose this ce where the river is wide really for a sneakattack, they are really extremely brilliant.


    <span>At a ce upstream, one slightlrger than the other enemy warships quietly anchored there, apparently, thisis the real enemy¡®s main ship, so leisurely, enjoy an entire progression,reallymake this onepletely admire this person shameless conduct.<b></b><b>


    </b>


    <b></b>Luo Yun fighting by Feng Ming side during the whole battle, beheadingenemy¡¯s head and the whole face already full with blood, saw Feng Ming lookedat the front, also following his line of sight, heart beats elerated ,looking at Feng Ming worn-down expression and asked ¡° Young Lord, what should we do?"


    Luo Yun open his mouth, slightly hesitated asking Feng Ming,afraid to disturb what Feng Ming has been thinking inside his head.


    However, Feng Ming did not care, sizing up the enemy mainship, frowning and said, "I do not know."


    Xiao Family shipping business, in this world nobody dare tooffend, this kind of people earn profit by killing people, before this nobodydare to move against Xiao Family Fleet, mostly also fear the personal retaliationfrom the powerful Master Xiao.


    Even if Xiao Familyfleet, the characteristic are mainly half merchant half and half warships in nature ,pared to his ship, of course considervery good, but to fight pirates who really good in battling on water, thesituation already seems bleak.


    Moreover this attack is totally without warning.


    Feng Ming in a low voice said to Luo Yun, "If they onceagain attacking aggressively, I am afraid our main ship won¡¯t be able to makeit, if we got to that moment, we will use strong rope and shoot it using arrowto connect the ship, Xiao men can then climb into enemy¡¯s ship, for us longdistance attack is not our strengthpare to them, if closebat maybe westill have a chance, those girls do not know how to fight, I hope you canprotect them."


    Luo Yun hand holding a sword trembles a bit, and then tightlygrab his sword, in silence unable to retaliate.


    When both of them arediscussing, the battle on the ship¡¯s deck behind them has slowly ended, theenemy inside their ship¡¯s collision had either been dead or captured, alreadywithout strength to fight. Everyone from the centre pool of blood has struggletoe , also cannot help to spontaneouslye over to Feng Ming side, andsee the situation on the surface of the river, in their heart already knew,tightly clenched their sword without any words.


    On the river surface, several other ship still continue to resist,on the Xiao Family main ship however , the deathly quiet resembling a cemetery.


    Duuuuu¡­¡­¡­. Horn sounded!


    Loud yet mysterious sound of horn,ing from above theenemy ship ran shrilly. The horn st pierced night sky with clouds that obscuredall light from the moon and stars, and the sky looks like an opening to releasetens of millions of unseen evil dangerous spirit from its inside.


    Everyone was holding their breath, watching with eyes wide open at the shinglight of the enemy ships.


    All the muscle strength surpasses their limit, almost allthe ships suffered major damage and the main ship almost sank. Although theenemy warships werepletely wiped out, they still have the ships that hadn¡¯tparticipate during the battle.


    Great disparity between strong and weak can be seen.


    If the second round strong impact start, it will beinevitable for Xiao Family to be defeated.

 Chapter Volume 14 8.8

    Yesss!!! It''s the end of Volume 14......more chapter tomorrow! Off me go to trante and editing!! Ahoy!!


    ....................................................................................


    Rong Hu alreadying down, with the bow and arrow whoalready taken a lot of the enemy life stand by Feng Ming¡¯s side, with a lowvoice said, ¡°I will lead the men on the small boat to dy the enemy, after westart fighting, Duke Ming you immediately take another small boat to the shore.¡±


    Facing the wind, Feng Ming standing proudly and softly said,¡°after all this time, you still want to say such a thing?¡± he then let out asmall emotionalugh.


    Although he wasughing, he still contemted life and death around thecorner, his hands cannot help but tremble slightly. At this time can¡¯t help butthink, ¡°Is it good that Rong Tian not by my side at this moment or is it bad forhim if right now he is here with me?¡±


    But in the end i cannot be selfish. Just thinking that Rong Tian is not around,can avoid this cmity, is a good thing.


    But if Rong Tian here by my side, he would be rubbing my cheek, holding my hand and saysome silly love talk like he always do, then, isalsopretty good ba ........Feng Ming got lost in his thoughts.


    While he was thinking all that,histrembling hand being held from behind.


    Feng Ming feeling quite surprised, looked down and see it¡¯s actually Luo Yun.


    Sword in his other hand, he stood side by side with Feng Mingbefore the remnants railing of the ship, quietly gazing at the movement of theenemy''s main ship, and to hear that weird sound of the horn¡¯s st, his facecalm as usual, holding his cold and full of biting sarcasm expression like healways shown generally.


    <i><span><span>TLN : <span>Àä³°ŸáÖS l¨§ng ch¨¢o r¨¨ f¨§ng</i><i><span></i>


    <i><span><span>make sarcastic remarks against sb.; biting sarcasm</i>


    At the same time, on the highly focus mysterious pirate¡¯s main ship, Kong Liurespectfully walk into therge cabin to report. Reclining on a soft white furcushion,zily drinking wine is the Dan Lin state second prince, He Di.


    <i><span><span>TLN: ±Ï¹§±Ï¾´ b¨¬ g¨­ng b¨¬ j¨¬ng </i><i><span></i>


    <i><span><span><span>phr. <span>extremelyrespectful</i><b></b>


    "Prince, wealready lost four warships and at least around four hundred seventy elite men havedied."


    "Four hundred and seventy elite?"


    ¡°Not bad, not bad¡±. Kong Liu nods, agreeing with the words, ¡° Itappears that Xi Lei Duke Ming reputation is not illusory, under suchcircumstances, did not choose to escape. If he really choose to escape thattime, we would chase him down and Xiao Family would be defeated. But he does notflee; in fact turn their ship and brazenly crushed into our warship and some more connectedthe rope in between letting their men kill and destroy our warship¡±. Sighs..Thinking about this fact, can¡¯t help the trace of admiration for Xi Lei DukeMing to arise.


    They would never guess that Feng Ming at that time mind already cannot thinkclearly, inside his mind already did not have any military strategy or tactics,only thinking there¡¯s nothing to lose by crashing the ship together and prayedthey got lucky!


    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Family expert, really great, that¡¯s why I told you, with them we mustfight a water battle, cannot give them opportunity to do a closebat battle.Kong Liu, you must remember this¡±.


    "Yes." Kong Liu slightly paused; want to bring up his doubt, "Prince,soon the Xiao Family Fleet will bedefeated, at this time does it reallyappropriate to withdraw our men?"


    He Di shows a teasing smile, asking him back, ¡°If we strike them again,do you think we can catch Xi Lei Duke Ming alive?"


    Kong Liu revealed a difficult expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯snot that easy. Xiao Family men really fierce and do not afraid to die, if wantto kill them really easy, but to capture alive their Young Lord... let aloneunder the chaotic strike of the arrows, if by chance the ship really sinking,difficult to guarantee if their life can be save.


    He Diughing expression like a beast seeing his prey,sharp light shed from his dark green eyes, ¡° what I want is something tothreaten that man from Xi Lei, killing the man he protect , isn¡¯t it forcing himto be hopeless? Then it would not be exciting."


    Kong Liu certainly familiar who is that ¡°man¡± he refer to,carefully breathing and gleefully said ¡°Prince has spent so much thought toprepare for the ambush, use up hundreds of elite, yet returned empty-handed. Ifthat man have a little conscience, he ought to feel moved for Princepainstakingly effort. "


    "Who cares if he feels moved?" He Diugh mockingly while raisinghis arrogant and beautiful thin lips and said, "Besides, I do not intendto leave empty-handed."


    "Prince intends to continue the attack?"


    ¡°No, blow the horn, ask them to stop all the attacks.¡± He Di stood up from thesoft cushion, acting as if there¡¯s no one else there, stretching his body,smile with slightly raised eyebrow and said, ¡° Let¡¯s go together tomeet the person who has the most water tight protection, Xi Lei Duke Ming¡±.


    <span><span><i>TLN: ÅÔÈôÎÞÈË p¨¢ng ru¨° w¨² r¨¦n </i><span><span><i></i>


    <span><span><span><i>idiom. <span>act as if there was no one else present -- self-assured,supercilious</i>


    "Yes." Kong Liu walk behind He Di,one stepat a time , cannot help but curiously asked, "Prince intend to do whattoXi Lei Duke Ming?"


    "Since I cannot catch Duke Ming to ckmail that man ........" He Di let out one sinister smile, revealing his white teeth, lookingso wicked and ruthless, ¡°then let me Prince He Di go straight to Xi Lei DukeMing and ck mail him also good ah!

 Chapter Volume 15 1.1

    <span>Night!


    <span>Kingdom of Lisecret camp.


    <span>On the top ofdeclining city wall, filled with dark and long green moss. You can smell theturn of the season. It¡¯s already spring.


    <span>This moment, thespring time night on this secret camp, the atmosphere besides have a ragingframe burning timber sending out ¡°pi li pi li¡± sound, in addition of the barelyaudible sound, there¡¯s also floating smell of wild grass in the air.


    <span>The king, have hefinished looking at the sealed letter or not? <span>


    <span>Si Qiangmused. He is currently sitting on a rock, with a pair of attractive leg hangingunrestrained looking thoughtfully at the King¡¯s tent not far from there.


    <span>After nearlyfifty years, <span>the baptism of fire due towar in this small town still leave its traces. Weeds can be seen everywhere,deste ruinsy there as an extension of darkness, leaving evidence tosymbolize the Li Kingdom King¡¯s magnificent honour and supremacy. Piercing halfof raging red frame of the burning timber is a sword. With a cold expression, <b>ins and outs, inside and outside</b>,guarded by Li Kingdom elite guards, making the entire situation of this city ofdeste ruins does not fit the normal.


    <i><span><span>TLN : ÀïÀïÍâÍâ l¨ª l¨« w¨¤iw¨¤i </i>


    <i><span><span>phr. <span>ins and outs, inside and outside</i>


    <i><span><span>TLN : ¸ñ¸ñ²»Èë g¨¦ g¨¦ b¨² r¨´</i>


    <span><i><span><span>idiom. <span>(of persons) cannot get along with others</i>


    <span>The reasonfor everything, all because of that renowned figure, Xi Lei Duke Ming!


    <span>Someoneloves by God, a man like that probably hold a lot of possession. It is saidthat Xi Lei King loves him madly; themon people of Xi Lei also love andworship him and his father famous in thisnd under heaven as a grand SwordsMaster also as the richest man. Even enemy also have other type of respect and yearningupon him. It is said that previously King Ruo Yan does not spare any expensesto obtain him, until he was highly reluctant to escape at one time even withhis life in danger.


    <span>Duke Ming ahDuke Ming.... In the palm of your hand can filled with how many things oh.....


    <span>Things you want youcan have, things you don¡¯t want wille to you, things you care and thingsyou don¡¯t care all give to you, the God reallypletely love you and give youeverything.


    <span>Even when you are faraway at the Tong Kingdom can also let this powerful Li King, who doesn¡¯t putthe world high in his eyes, willing to give up the magnificent pce and stayat this city of deste ruins to wait for you.


    <span>Night windasionally blew past, sweeping off the grass on the ground making its sway tothe rhythm and produce a calming ¡°shuu..shuu..¡± sound.


    <span>Si Qiangraises his hand to brush away his silky ck hair that has been swept by windon his forehead, making him feels a bit tickles. Cautiously, those thick prettyeyshes look down to the earthen floor, closing his thought on this matterthat can never be revealed. Not letting anyone to see his tormentedexpression.


    <span>Even though, hedidn¡¯t actually need to. <span>


    The off duty men sit around the bonfire to enjoy a hard toe bycalming situation, while the on duty guards each one has their eyes trained oncautious , the attendants from the pce were transferred here to serve asKing''s maidservants busy doing their errands diligently afraid to make aslightest mistake.


    <span>There¡¯s no one wouldbe paying a slightest attention to this <b>boytoy</b>.


    <i><span><span><span>TLN : <span>æ®Í¯<span> lu¨¢nt¨®ng meaning <span>aboy who has a sexual rtionship with a man. So I just put there boytoyonly ba. </i>


    Although these days, he is the only one who served the Kingovernight, but it seems that everyone knows from the king''s way of doing thingsit has no deeper meaning to it. Intercourse for him is only a way for men todivide the stress, as to vent the bodily needs. So, anyone pleasing to theKing¡¯s eye will do, does not need flowery thoughts upon being treated likethat.


    His former Master has said, as long as you can please the powerful, canobtain his favours, you can do whatever you want and have everything you want.But sadly thisw, for a king famous for being cruel, domineering and decisivelike Li King, is simply won¡¯t work.


    Si Qiang sighed softly, could not help but once again tilting his head,watching the King¡¯s tent while lost in thoughts.


    Sharp thorn made from pure gold were seen on top of the tent,representingLi Kingdom highestauthority, bonfire light reflecting the gold thorn¡¯s surface in the night skyshining red and gold lights showing its radiance.


    <span>¡°Si Qianggongzi, the King has summoned for you to go inside, ¡°a cautious voice suddenlyappears from his behind and withdrew afterwards.


    <span>Si Qiang listening to the voice, jump off therock and quickly walk to the King¡¯s tent.


    <span>


    TLN : will use gongzi if the raw state it like that since i cannot be using Mr. Its totally would be awkward...

 Chapter Volume 15 1.2

    Last post for this week. Would be on holiday for the next couple of days so will not be posting. Enjoy!


    *********************************************


    <span>Attendantoutside the King¡¯s tent open the drape of the tent¡¯s door. Inside, rugs donefrom silk with variety refreshing patterns spread fully, this kind ofextravagant lifestyle, surely only fit for a King to enjoy.


    "Great King, Si Qiang came." Entering the tent, immediatelyrespectfully knelt down, docile waist down to the warm earth, waiting for theking''s instructions.<span>


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Far above his head, merely a cold word uttered. Si Qiang skilfully getsup from below and following themand,ing less than one foot beside thiscold blooded man''s feet.


    <span>Candles illuminatethe tent from every corner.


    Living outside cannotpare to living at the royal pce, even forthe powerful King, inside the King¡¯s tent also simultaneously containsfunctions for political business as well as a function as a living quarters,did not have a separate space for it. Facing the tent¡¯s door, upon the thickrugs, ced a number of valuable cases and a variety of books and a smalltable ced exquisite cups and dish bowls. Hanging behind the King are few pieces ofhis beloved weapons. Carved with coiling dragons, a screen divider was set to separatea soft bed at the back. Draping of curtain flowing with a calming fragrancefrom the incense burner filled the King¡¯s sleeping areapleting such a peaceftmosphere.


    <span>Ruo Yan callSi Qiang toe yet has nothing for him to do. Asking Si Qiang toe besidehim, but still looking at the letter in his hand. Deep in thought scanning thenews on the letter from top to bottom, like a standstill mountain, his sittingposture so domineering, giving people an oppressive feeling just by beingnear.


    <span>Si Qiangkneeling beside Ruo Yan, quietly raised his eyes to look at this domineeringman silhouettes.


    <span>Before being sent away, he had alsoreceived some training, but Li King''s mind, is really too difficult tospecte. His awe inspiring face, with a hint of wickedness and profoundknowledge seems to always be making people trembles. A simple expression hidingan infinite depth. Secretly instil fear in men but at the same time also can¡¯thelp but to admire him.


    <span>He trainedhis eyes to catch a quick glimpse at the letter in Ruo Yan¡¯s hand then loweredhis eyes and continue with the submissive look.


    <span>That sealedletter, inside should be news regarding Xi Lei Duke Ming.


    <span>Si Qiangremembered that messenger appearance. Before this, news about Duke Ming also heis the one who has sent it.


    <span>Do not knowif it¡¯s the good news or the bad news.....


    <span>Body bendingdown to the earth in submissive posture, continuing to kneel. The silenceemitted from the King brings enormous pressure until Si Qiang cannot dare tothink more about it.


    <span>Is that goodnews? If it is good news, the King will be very happy, which give Si Qiang goodbenefit. Great King will be gentle. And wheninserting his member to his tight end of thecorridor will use some skill, will be slowly make him use to the pain, althoughramming him up from behindter hardly showing any mercy, but at least theimage he will be showing is contentment rather than the expression of trying tovent his anger.


    <span>Sometimes, duringthose contentment times, he would smilezily while using his fingers to traceand tease his sensitive part of bodies.


    <span>asionallythere will be rare kisses, this kisses would let Si Qiang felt like he¡¯s losinghis mind and make his body excited until he whimpered.


    <span>But if itgoes that way this time wouldn¡¯t it means that his long desire to obtain DukeMing will soon be fulfilled .....


    <span>A gap of airseems to disappear from his lung, making it hard to breathe when he thinksabout it. Si Qiang uses his long fingertips to scratch the rug hard and fiercewithout realizing.


    <span>¡°If it¡¯s badnews...... would be nice.......¡±, this thoughts unconsciously appeared in SiQiang¡¯s mind.


    <span>¡° Ah¡±


    <span>Above hishead, a casualughter from the King¡¯s mouth startled Si Qiang from his wildimagination making him trembles slightly. A strong looking finger points at himasking him toe over. Then that finger forced his chin up to look at thosepiercing gaze of Li Kingdom King¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°Who serve beside this Kingside, unexpectedly learn to be rude and absent minded? ¡±


    <span>Si Qiangwakes up from his wandering mind and began to panic, "Si Qiang do not...... Si Qiang do not dare ......"


    Si Qiang wanted to continue begging for mercy but his bodywas pulled up by a strong arm.Involuntarily his body nestles inside the Li King bosom. That powerfulbody in contrast of his small and delicate structure has beenpletely envelopedinside the King¡¯s embrace. His body heat seems scalding separating only by abunch of clothes and he sticks to Li King¡¯s chest that resembles a strong wall.


    <span>He, did notdare to move but also at the same time don¡¯t want to be moved.


    <span>¡°Do you wantto see it?¡±Rou Yan took the letter in between his fingers and waves it under SiQiang¡¯s nose.


    <span>Although hereally wanted to know about the contents of the letter, but relying on hisinstinct and intuition, Si Qiang immediately shifting his line of sight anddesperately shook his head.


    <span>A deeughter rumbles near his eardrum, "You are also smart, know the sense ofpropriety." Uttering this sentence, the King''s voice has be very cold,even when the sound of his voice quite pleasing to hear yet each word carrywith it a hint of chill, "Unlike some, so daring to behave unscrupulously,only making people feel angry¡±.


    <span>Si Qiang alittle stunned, still thinking the meaning of that word but the King alreadycoldly order, "Call the messenger."


    <span>Themessenger who arrived during the evening, only stayed near the King¡¯s tentdrinking water and eating while he was waiting for the King¡¯s summon, did notdare to move an inch.


    <span>The momentRuo Yan¡¯s ordered, he immediatelye.


    <span>¡°Yourservant here, my King¡±. The messenger kneels down and bow.


    <span>Inside LiKingdom, the most powerful person who holds the life and death of its peoplesitting in front of him is embracing Si Qiang in his bosom, with eyes sharplike a hawk staring at the kneeling messenger.


    <span>¡°Why are they selling Duke Ming¡¯sdolls in Fen Cheng?¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 1.3

    Holiday finished! Back to tranting. Ruo Yan is like Albert in True Star. So ruthless, but he treasure Feng Ming above all and don''t want anyone else to hurt him. I guess he takes Rong Tian''s word "to not hurting Feng Ming if he wants him" seriously. That''s in Volume 4 i think..


    **********************************<b></b><b></b>


    <span>Although hedid not dare look up to see the Great King¡¯s expression, but from the tone ofhis voice already knew he is in bad mood, the messenger turn dreary, morecarefully answered, ¡°In Fen Cheng selling Duke Ming dolls was Yu Lang gongzin in order to capture Duke Ming trusted aid as well as to uncover their n.Yu Lang gongzi also acting as Bei Qi Kingdom¡¯s Du Feng, went on board XiaoFamily ship and meet with Duke Ming. He thinks Xi Lei King Rong Tian was not inthe vicinity of Duke Ming. Yu Lang gongzi also suspects that King Rong Tian isnot there with Duke Ming and mostly spectes he¡¯s at Dong Fan Kingdom becauserecently we received some news from there¡±.


    <span>¡°This Kingalready heard the news about Dong Fan. And the spection that Rong Tian wile to Fen Chang to meet Duke Ming, This King also feel it make sense.¡± RuoYan cut off the exnation from the messenger about the situation with a colugh, ¡°This King only feels strange. Yu Lang as an intelligent person who canput forth hundreds of schemes, this times unexpectedly cannot think of otherways and use such a disgraceful scheme towards Duke Ming? This King wants himto quickly take back all the remaining dolls and buy back all that has beensold, either it¡¯s inside the pleasure house also need to take back. Also spreadthe bids to buy the dolls in all directions not leaving any outside.¡±


    <b><span><span><i><span>TLN: Ruo Yanaddress himself as Benwang = This King = I as in royaltynguage.. </i></b>


    <span>The wording from the King increasingly full of chills,¡± I heard they said that thedolls and Feng Ming himself extremely simr, simply impudent! Who is Xi LeiDuke Ming, how can those lowly citizens privately use his dolls as part oftheir lewd activities? And that his private¡¯s part also, howe has beendesign ording to Feng Ming¡¯s figure?¡±


    <span>Si Qiangsits inside Ruo Yan¡¯s bosom, originally being hug by both of Ruo Yan¡¯s arm butnow those hands bing more and more tighter, just like an iron hoop, almostmaking his bones to break. With pinched eyebrows, that beautiful small facehowever stayed silent and bear with the pain.


    <span>He knew theKing right now really furious, at this time have to be careful as not to makethe King¡¯s attention draw on him or else he will set fire upon himself.


    <span>"GreatKing, do not be angry. This is..... YuLang gongzi in order want to capture Xi Lei King set this trap, perhaps hefails to take what has happen now into consideration at that moment.....¡±


    <span>¡°He did notconsider?¡±


    <span>"Uh ......"the messenger himself know their own Kinghis hand really fierce, taking someone¡¯s life with just a drop of hands,can¡¯t help but trembles in fear while his head is also getting lower and said,¡±This ... this is to say..............."


    <span>¡° U say!¡±


    <span>¡°Althoughgongzi did not catch Xi Lei King, but ...... he caught someone named Lie Er ......"


    <span>¡°This Kingappointed him to the task, but he spent so much time to only catch a smattendant."


    <span>Themessenger heard the King¡¯s coldugh, trembles with fear for a very long time,only dare to reply in a low voice,¡±To report, Great King, Yu Lang gongzi said,this Lie er, ah, he is not a normal attendant..... but very important.¡±


    <span>¡°Who said heis important?¡±


    <span>This wordcan be said as <b>¡°headless brain¡±</b> ah. Themessenger suddenly dumbfounded, don¡¯t know what to reply.


    <span><span><i><b><span>TLN : Headless brain<span> [w¨² t¨®u w¨² n¨£o]pletely without clue; The causes are not apparent</b></i>


    <span>The sound ofRuo Yan¡¯s voice spreading outwards, ¡°You go and tell Yu Lang, immediatelycollect all those damn dolls and burn it all, do not hesitate even have to usea lot of money to buy them, then burn it altogether. And afterwards all schemesto implicate Duke Ming, must go through This King agreement, do not boldly todecide himself.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes!¡±


    <span>¡° Anotherthing,¡± after a moment of silence, Ruo Yan one more time started talking, histone already ease a lot, the wordsing felt warmer, ¡° On behalf on This Kingconvey my words, this period of time left him wondering outside, sufferinghardship, his contribution to Li Kingdom This King never a moment forget.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes,yes......¡±the messenger releases a mouthful of air, immediately kneeling morelower,¡± Subordinate kowtow on behalf of gongzi for Great King¡¯s favour.¡±


    <span>¡°As for thatsmall attendant that he caught, if he do not consider killing then This Kingwon¡¯t force him to, although if he wants to enjoy ying also can take histime and enjoy it. But..,¡± Ruo Yan voice suddenly once more shifting, condenseheavy pressure and intimidating atmosphere, ¡°But he must not make Duke Mingmatter give This King to act ordingly. What This King said, have youremembered it?¡±


    <span>¡°Subordinateremembers.¡±


    <span>¡°En¡±, RuoYan feeling satisfied,nguidly turn to see the box that has been brought withthe letter,¡± Inside this small box, what does it contains?¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 1.4

    Another chapter tomorrow then chapter one of volume 15 will end.


    *******************************


    The messenger replied, ¡°To report, inside this box contains God¡¯s grass. This grass extremely precious and Yu Lang gongzi has specially seek for it to offer to great King, so that in the future can be use when Duke Ming is in great King¡¯s hand¡±.


    ¡°God¡¯s grass?¡± Ruo Yan narrowing his sharp eyes, ¡°Is that the grass that people continuously trying to grow, but repeatedly has ended as failure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    This messenger before set off has repeatedly being imparted with this grass advantage, immediately words by words the same exnation was given, ¡° This grass thin like a needle, when to use that time only need one, just plunge it to the rear opening to warm up, ** soon will be like fire burning. Even the most powerful man in this world also cannot endure after 2 hours and will be begging for sexual intercourse. And after having sex he will feel wonderful and iparable pleasure, same like being a god. Most wonderful thing is, as long as using the same member continuously for twelve nights as well as one piece of grass and every time will be pleasured by same man time after time, afterwards, only the same man can make him happy. This drug¡¯s effect forever will not disappear.¡±


    On Ruo Yan¡¯s lip, a smile appears that can make any man trembles, ¡°So you said, if Duke Ming uses this precious treasure, This King only need to embrace him well when he beg that time. And after 12 days, even if it is Rong Tian, can never satisfy him?¡±


    ¡°Correct. Not only unable to be satisfied, it will also make him suffer considerably. Only the great King¡¯s body have the ability to give him happiness.¡±


    ¡°Truly an interesting thing, no wonder it got the title as God¡¯s grass. This King wants to test it at once and see if it is as magical as told.¡±


    Si Qiang who has been quietly listening all this while suddenly is being hit with cold shivers.


    Ruo Yan lowers his head, looking at Si Qiang nestled inside his bosom,plexion already pale, and his rarely seen gentle expression appeared.


    ¡°Si Qiang, what is your lifetime biggest wish?¡±


    At once Si Qiang startled, shaking his head nkly.


    Ruo Yan spoke lightly, ¡°No one has none to desire and things they want to acquire. Everybody have something they think to posses and you also definitely have something you wanted.¡±


    Si Qiang once again startled, lights in his eyes rising trying to think about Ruo Yan¡¯s words seriously, his courage not that big so while nodding his head simultaneously he is also shaking them.


    His timid and lovely demeanor is extremely amusing. Ruo Yan watching him suddenly lowers his head and blows a breath of warm air to his pearl-like earlobe.


    This manner of intimate actions is totally unprecedented, suddenly making Si Qiang¡¯s heart jumped. He cannot believe his eyes.


    Ruo Yan biting gently his earlobe, calming voice, like a drug trying to entice, ¡°If you help This King with this thing, This King promise you, will fulfill any of your desire.¡±


    It cannot be possible, this kind of promise to fulfill whatever he desire for.....


    What the great King just said, can he hold up to that promise?


    He knew a King absolutely cannot vite his promise, especially to his surrounding people.


    Si Qiang nervous stare reflected on his eyes, unconsciously biting his lip, his breathing urgently changed to anxious.


    ¡°Are you willing to try it now?¡±


    Ruo Yan¡¯s questioning voice is getting huskier opening the mystery door of greatest desire inside Si Qiang. His feelings are all over the ce warring inside; do not know if he is frightened or excited.


    Sucking a deep breath, his lungs suddenly ease and his breathing loosen up. Si Qiang finally feels his trembling body quieten down. A sh of expression appeared on his small face shows off timid and hesitant feelings. Lifting his head, he looks at Ruo Yan and nods his assents.


    Ruo Yan gave out a smallugh, ¡°Good boy¡±. He let Si Qiang go and ordered him,¡±That box, bring it inside.¡±


    Si Qiang obediently picks up the box.


    The box is big however it is so light.


    It is wrapped in an expensive silk, exposing the box elegance creation.


    He grasps the box and followed Ruo Yan¡¯s to go behind the screen and then kneels on the soft bed there.

 Chapter Volume 15 1.5

    This will be myst crappy trantion..i hope...coz i got a new partner in crime!!! Next chapter we will be weing new editor and hopefully editor-san will stay with us for a long time. The edited version turned out so amazing. And what do you think if i am to write summary for True Star chapters coz there are some who wants me to do that. Will it be rude of me to the main trantor or is it doable? You can also email me your thoughts on this matter at [email protected] Thanks guys!


    ********************************


    He took off the cloth and afterwards continued opening the box. Inside a smaller jade case emerged. Opening the jade case, inside were packed full with weird looking thin grass.


    Odd ckish green in colour. The length is just like a needle and even the pointed tip looking like a needle.


    Ruo Yan took one grass from the box and said, ¡°Undressed¡±.


    Si Qiang looking at the God¡¯s grass in Ruo Yan''s hand, his heart started to beats so fast. At the same time he is not willing to give up so he clenched his teeth, without any other word he stripped naked. Following Ruo Yan simple gesture, he obediently kneeling on his stomach with his rear raise up in the air. That white rear really enticing to a man¡¯s vision.


    Two slender fingers immediately being inserted, slowly searching for something and then stopped, as though has founded its target.


    ¡°Ah.....¡± Within his body most sensitive ce, a slightly prickling pain growing. Forcing Si Qiang to whisper a soft groan.


    Seems to be that ce has been pricked by that needle-like grass.


    Ruo Yan¡¯s stroke his back and softly said,¡± As long as you be a good boy, didn¡¯t request to be spare for an hour, you can make your wishe true. You can demand freedom and vast wealth or this world most beautiful woman or man. This King promise you, will permit you to follow your heart desire. However if you cannot endure, you will be punish, a very frightful punishment. Do you understand?¡±


    The messenger without Ruo Yan¡¯s royal decree dare not leave, still kneeling outside waiting for him. His heartbeat speeds up by listening to the implore groans and moans, from weak gradually be loud and then from loud the sound getting weaker to finally stop. He knew the King will soone out.


    After a short while, again neatly dressed, Ruo Yan emerged from the back . With a hint of satisfied after-sex breath, slowly seated at hisfortable King¡¯s throne.


    Measuring the kneeling messenger below him with his eyes, Li King¡¯s handsome face showed profound look, showing a subtle smile, indifferently said, ¡°This God¡¯s grass effectiveness, really cause people to be surprised. You... return and tell Yu Lang, This King appreciate his loyalty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, subordinate will definitely pass on this message to Yu Lang gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Also, bring back the box to him.¡±


    A¡±pang¡± sound.


    The box full of the God¡¯s grass being toss lightly in front of the messenger.


    The messenger eyeing the box with surprise,pletely puzzled. ¡°Great King? Great King meaning of this.....¡±


    ¡°This King knows that Yu Lang devoted to me, but this thing, This King has no need for it.¡± Ruo Yan gradually raise his lip and with eyebrows that looks like a sword pointing to the sky, concealing his innate arrogance and cold heavy smiles, deeplyugh ¡° I want to hold Feng Ming <strong>with my heart</strong> and This King has my own way of doing it. Using drug to restrict him only will destroy and degrade him. This kind of supreme treasure, to be treated like amon broken tile, will it still have a joy to speak off? You bring this box of God¡¯s grass to return and tell Yu Lang, this big gift, This King in my heart, understand. But, this thing in his hand would be more useful than mine."


    <i><strong>TLN: he use this idiom ÐÄ·þ¿Ú·þ x¨©n f¨² k¨¯u f¨² - be sincerely convinced from inside out, admire from the heart </strong></i>


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can go now.¡±


    The messenger knocked his head once, holding the box of the precious God¡¯s grass walking out of the door. Only then he dares to breathe easy.


    His back already feels the chills of the sweats drenching his clothes.


    Li King leisurely sit on his throne in the middle of the tent. Due to the anticipation of reuniting with Xi Lei Duke Ming, his usually cold and ruthless expression showing a trace of ambiguous smile trying to escape.


    Feng Ming. You and me, eventually will meet each other again soon.

 Chapter Volume 15 2.1

    Yeay!!! Weing our new editor<strong> Minak Amie.. </strong>Thank you for your hard work and great editing! Next posting schedule will be two days from now. Have a nice weekend.


    <strong>******************************** </strong>


    At the same time, in a remote location across thesurface of the Aman River.


    Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming suddenly felt cold shivers travel fromhis spine down to his thighs.


    ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re shivering.¡± Because Luo Yun was grippingFeng Ming¡¯s hands, he was the first to notice his shivering body.


    His tone, however, no longer was ridiculing or disdainful asit had been in the past.


    He did not have the ability to mock Feng Ming after thisnight. The powerful Xiao Family, who for 100 years celebrated their famousability to deter enemies, was the target of bitter defeat.


    Floating on the Aman River, they were overwhelmed by thesound of cold wind and the burning of mes. Still burning, while emittingbright light and producing red, hot mes, was the Xiao Family ship¡¯s famousfleet sailing banner.


    After the first round of intense fighting, their bodiesreeked of blood and their physical strengthpletely drained.


    From the direction of the mysterious enemy ship, the soundof an unusual horn could be heard. It was as if a lingering ghost was howlingtowards the night sky. Once the terrifying sound of the horn ceased, the wholeriver became deathly quiet and still.


    At this moment, if a new attack were to ur, it wouldsurely lead to the whole army being destroyed.


    The shadow of death descended heavily on the hearts of thosepresent.


    The atmosphere seemed to befrozen, everything surrounded by a deathly stillness that made the situationall the more hateful. The amount of wood scraps in the water lessened and theimpact made by the crashing ship had significantly reduced, but the situationremained bad. The sails of the 6<sup>th</sup> big ship, where Tong Kingdom¡¯sRoyal Uncle was, caught on fire with mes that were quickly spreading. Woodscraps violently crashed towards the bottom of the ship, creating holes. Waterfrom the river rushed into the bottom cabins through the holes causing the shipto tilt on its side.


    Their faces were all white assheets for they already lost control of the fleet¡¯s helms. Don¡¯t even mentionthe possibility of dealing with half of the pirate ships when even coping withonemon warship was a difficult task to aplish without paying a heftyprice.


    ¡°Where did all thesepirates actuallye from?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s question attracted the attention ofthe men on board. These were all men who had faced death calmly without even aflinch. Standing at the forefront of the ship, they all stared bewilderinglyupstream in the direction of the enemy¡¯s main ship.


    Rong Hu abandoned the arrows, returned his sword to hishand, and went to stand beside Feng Ming. He stared deeply at the source oftheir iing crisis. ¡°They¡¯re strong. I fear that they may be the infamouspirates of Dan Lin, known for their fierceness and cruelty.¡±


    Feng Ming let out a sharp breath.


    This time, they may actually die in an unjust way.


    He had only thought the biggest issue he may face during hisjourney was encountering the Kingdom of Li¡¯s lunatic king. If that were thecase, he could just use his father¡¯s name to save himself.


    Who would have thought that pirates would attack them at theAman River, stopping them from moving any further? No matter how much Feng Mingracked his brain, he could not understand how he could have offend so manypeople.


    Recalling Zi Yan, Feng Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    In order to solve his future troublesand open up a path to transport the sand, Feng Ming first had to deal with DanLin¡¯s pirates.


    <i>Currently, Dan Lin¡¯spirates are attacking our Xiao Family¡¯s ships with no apparent reason. Don¡¯ttell me¡­</i>


    ¡°Zi Yan!¡± Feng Ming cried out, feeling something was wrong,he looked at Rong Hu.

 Chapter Volume 15 2.2

    Sorry guys! Wholest week i was battling with food poisoning i cannot even hold my phone. I was just sleeping and i got high fever afterwards. Really double dose of happiness. Anyway here''s new chapter that <strong>Minak Amie</strong> has edited beforehand. Less chapters will be out cause I''m starting to feel better only. TQ


    ***********************************


    Rong Hu¡¯s expression darkened.


    Luo Deng had earlier suspected their attackers may bepirates, but he certainly did not consider that they would be the infamous DanLin pirates. However, if Rong Hu is right about their identity, then the chancethat Zi Yan has met with misfortune is high.


    But at this moment, their situation is already hanging by athin thread. Informing Duke Ming about his concerns would only add more to hisworries. The most important thing right now is to look for an opportunity forDuke Ming to get out from this perilous predicament.


    FM: ¡°Rong Hu, it¡¯s possible that Zi Yan is already¡­¡±


    LY: ¡°Young Master, what predicament are we in right now? Doyou think it is the best time to be worrying about matters that are unrtedand not as important?¡±


    Luo Yun interrupted Feng Ming mid-sentence with his cold andruthless words. Despite being younger than Feng Ming yet he has seen much moredeath than him. So, when ites to the matter of life and death, Luo Yun wasmuch more calm and prepared.


    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Luo Deng, who had been holding in his breathwhile observing the events, suddenly called out.


    ¡®Young Lord,e quick! The enemy¡¯s main ship is startingto move!¡±


    Turning to look in the direction Luo Deng pointed at, sureenough the sinister enemy ship was slowly moving. On board, a figure could beseen waving the ship¡¯s banner towards their other ships as a silentmand.Even though they couldn¡¯t understand what themand meant, they could see allthe other ships slowly make their way towards the main ship, creating a formation.


    Luo Deng, who has experience as a fleet captain, beganmaking a prediction based on the movements of the ships.


    ¡°The enemy seems to be abandoning their assault on us.¡±


    FM: ¡°What?¡±


    The expression on Feng Ming¡¯s face changed to one ofdisbelief from hearing Luo Deng¡¯s words.


    <i>We are already nearbeing defeated, and the disparity between our strength and theirs is great.Wiping us outpletely wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them if they wanted to, sowhy would they all of sudden stop their assault on us now?</i>


    Five of their ships had been utterly damaged by the pirates.The Xiao Family¡¯s men all had simr suspicions that the enemy¡¯s retreat wasjust a trick in their calcted strategy. The enemy ships that were currentlyretreating were still within attacking distance. Everyone was on alert lookingout for a sudden attack towards them.


    Appearance wise, the other side really seemed to beretreating, but during the whole process, both sides continued to be vignt.


    However, if the pirate¡¯s leader truly gave themand towithdraw, the Xiao Family, who was on the side of near defeat, was not stupidenough to stir up any further conflict.


    At this very moment, both sides were in the middle of astrangely quiet and deadly situation. Just a few moments ago, they were killingand fighting each other to the point where blood would flow down the ship andmix with the water in the river. But now, unexpectedly, they are simply passingeach other on the river without any fighting.


    Feng Ming gripped his sword and quietly held in his breathas he looked on at the unbelievable scene urring before his eyes.


    Eventually, the two enemy fleets separated from one anotherwith each fleet on a different side.


    Suddenly, Rong Hu said, ¡°Duke Ming it seems like their mainship is heading in our direction.¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of the enemy. The shipheading towards them was most likely where the mastermind of the attack was,along with the enemy¡¯s most powerful fighting force.


    The Xiao Family¡¯s main ship was certainlyrge, but by now,two enemy ships had already crashed into it and the guardrail had beepletely destroyed. The ship¡¯s sail had been burnt down by the me arrowsthat were shot by the pirates, and the bottom of the ship was continuouslyflooded by the water. At this rate, the boat could sink at any given time.


    In contrast, the enemy ship had not participated in thebattle and waspletely undamaged. As it approached, those of the Xiao Familyfelt a sense of oppression that was hard to describe.

 Chapter Volume 15 2.3

    Spoils alert! It''s not Zi Yan''s turn yet after this chapter. I saw your hopes there..ha ha..I am hoping as well cause I read this as i trante so I don''t know anything beyond next chapter. But definitely not Zi Yan''s turn yet. Thanks for all your supports and as usual a big whooping ps for our editor<strong> Minak Amie</strong>!


    *******************************


    Feng Ming stared as the enemy ship approached. The body of the ship hada long front and a narrow centre, possessing an excellent design thatillustrated the ship¡¯s powerful potential as a warship, excelling in fightingand attacking. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb as his mind reeledabout thinking about his life as Duke Ming.


    <i>Why is itthat my life so far has mainly consisted of me being at the mercy of others?How vexing!</i>


    <i>Every time it seemslike I cannot escape a nine episodes television drama.. </i>First Miao Guang hadabducted him, then it was Bo Ling and the Third Princess¡¯ turn. After that Ruo Yan,and most recently Dong Fan¡­<i>and...</i>


    <i>Now couldsomeone please tell me, who the hell are these damn pirates!?</i>


    At leastst time he could still make use of strategies, but not thistime. Even with the protection of Xi Lei¡¯s elite guards and the Xiao Family¡¯sexperts, they still unexpectedly suffered a crushing defeat.


    Despite the Xiao Family¡¯s reputation as a group that nobody dared tooffend throughout the Aman River, they were currently suffering a major defeaton their own territory. At this moment, the pirates had truly made them loseface and smeared their reputation.


    The enemy¡¯s ship right now exuded a leisurely atmosphere andostentatiously floated their way towards the Xiao Family¡¯s ship, making asudden stop in front, less than 3 metres away. Their ability to smoothly stoplike they did made Feng Ming realize something shocking.


    Even someone with little knowledge about ships would realize that theenemy¡¯s way of stopping may seem simple, but only the most experienced sailorscould be able to aplish such a feat so easily.


    Their enemy is incredibly skilled!


    Watching the enemy arrive closer to their sinking ship in such anarrogant manner annoyed Luo Yun as he coldly spat out ¡°How loathsome.¡±


    ¡°What exactly are they trying to do?¡± Feng Ming frowned.


    The distance between the two sides continued to shorten, however strongwinds blew by, slightly obstructing their heavy gazes.


    The ferocious battle had left behind a bloody odour that saturated theriver¡¯s surface.


    Suddenly, before everyone¡¯s eyes, the enemy ship, which had onlyilluminated 2/3 of their deck with lighting, increased the brightness by 2times with more fire.


    Blinded by the piercing lights, Feng Ming and the others opened theireyes only to find the other side had set up huge stoves upon their deck. Theydidn¡¯t know how the pirates were able to create a method to ignite them all atthe same time.


    Rong Hu, who stood by Feng Ming¡¯s side whispered, ¡°I heard that DanLin¡¯s pirates like to toy with their victim¡¯s emotions. They instil fear intotheir opponent¡¯s minds and if they ever rob the same merchant ship again, evenif the victim has the power to defend, they will choose not to retaliate andjust surrender all their treasures. What we just saw is probably one of themethods they use to intimidate their victims.¡±


    Feng Ming slowly nodded, ¡°Without a doubt, psychological tactics areincredibly important when strategizing.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they are aiming for the valuables on board our ship?¡± Oneof the experts in the crowd could not help but ask.


    Just as Luo Yun was about to reply, Feng Ming casually answered, ¡°Ifthey came for our valuables, why would they wreck our ships? Sinking our shipswould cause the treasures to also go down in the river. They would have no timeto go and fish out the valuables since this area is not the strait of Dan Lin,but rather a part of the Tong Kingdom. Their military forces could arrive andkill them at any time.¡±


    Luo Yun was secretly surprised.


    He was aware that just now Feng Ming was trembling. Luo Yun knew thatthe young Lord¡¯s nature will change after the bloody battle. Just 3 minutesafter the conclusion of the violent fighting, his original demeanour as acowardly, weak, and pampered young lord would once again emerge. But at thismoment, he was surprised that Feng Ming could use his brain to provide suchbrilliant insights.


    ¡°They¡¯reing out.¡± Someone whispered, catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    At once, everyone became more alert and set their sights on the enemy¡¯sship.


    On the other sides¡¯ brightly lit deck, the silhouette of two men of tallstature could be seen slowly stepping out the cabin door. One walked in frontwhile the other stayed a step behind, clearly showing a distinction betweenmaster and servant.


    Their manner of walking, as if strolling calmly through a garden, reallygot on everyone¡¯s nerves.

 Chapter Volume 15 2.4

    Edited by the awesome <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thanks for the hard work! The chapters will be slightly longer and hope can finished chapter 2 by next week.


    ***************************


    <span>The twoships faced one another, the distance so close that any movement on theopposite side could clearly be seen by Feng Ming and the others.


    <span>The attireof the two people who appeared gave off an unusual feeling, especially theperson leading. His waist belt was embellished with all kinds of rare,luxurious, and precious stones. But strangely, hecked a sword. Hiszymanner of walking was as if he just woke up from an afternoon nap, with bothhands behind his back. He slowly made his way to the head of the deck, facinghead to head with Feng Ming who was gripping his sword hilt. His blood-soakedbody serving as a sign of the violent battle he just went through.


    <span>Standing inthe same area, their contrasting appearances made it seem like they lived in separateworlds.


    <span>At thismoment, the two simply looked at one another.


    <span>Feng Mingobserved the strange man while the other, likewise, scrutinized Feng Ming.


    <span>Hisever-present wicked smile turned into a smirk as he spoke,


    <span>¡°Are you XiLei¡¯s Duke Ming and the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord, Feng Ming?¡±


    <span>


    Hisst two words came out like a gentle caress from the tongue, giving off afeeling of yfulness.


    <span>Rong Hu andLuo Yun felt indignant about the man¡¯s attitude.


    <span>However,Feng Ming during this critical moment was distracted by his own thoughts.


    <i><span>I can always turn this situation around by makingan unexpected move. We¡¯re already like a piece of meat on a chopping board,might as well go all out and throw away a pot that is already broken.</i>


    <span>Coming upwith an idea, Feng Ming let out a littleugh that was like a spring breeze. Abrilliant smile bloomed across his face as he softly praised, ¡°I never expectedthat even the captain of pirates could be so imposing.¡±


    <i><span>Right now, if I recklessly provoke them, I wouldonly be treated as a joke. But still, I can¡¯t even hold the sword correctly dueto my nervousness.</i>


    <span>Slowly, herxed his grip on the sword and gracefully cupped his hands together ingreeting, ¡°Indeed, I am Feng Ming. May this master of the infamous Dan Linpirates enlighten me with your honourable name?¡±


    <span>His calm andunperturbed manner made Luo Yun and the others by his side greatly surprised.Their opinion of the young lord in front of them began to change.


    <span>One mustknow that these men of the Xiao Family are all exceedingly proud, each andevery one of them incredibly brave. They would rather die than concede to anenemy. But even they, in a situation like this, found their courage waveringslightly. They never imagined this incapable young lord of theirs would be ableto surprise them time and time again this night with his performance.


    <span>He Di andKong Liu reflected on the previous battle and how the other sidecounter-attacked spectacrly. They continuously felt shocked and at awetowards Feng Ming¡¯s group, but now, looking at Duke Ming¡¯s smile, were caughtoff guard and once again, slightly surprised.


    <span>The rumoursthey had heard were that Xi Lei¡¯s King loved and spoiled him too much, leadingto him acting ostentatiously, only able to rely on his beautiful and elegantface. But looking at him now, it appears the rumours did no justice for thereal Duke Ming.


    <span>As long asHe Di gave themand, they could easily kill him, but knowing this, the manbefore them still was not frightened to the point where he trembled and beggedfor mercy. In He Di¡¯s opinion, this admirable and handsome man before him couldbe considered of first ss quality among the influential people of the 11Kingdoms.


    <span>So, thatbold Zi Yan was protecting a person like this.


    <span>His mindsuddenly became lost in thought as he recalled the image of Zi Yan leaning onthe ship that fateful night, but he quickly tossed those thoughts away. He Disilently measured up Feng Ming calmly, and with a slight chuckle said, ¡°DukeMing, stop joking around¡­ hehe, how could we be the infamous Dan Lin pirates?¡±


    <span>The faces ofall those on Feng Ming¡¯s side simrly revealed an expression that said ¡°Whowould believe you!?¡± He Di pretended to gently hit his own forehead, ¡°Oh yeah!It seems we forgot to raise our shabby g. Kong Liu, go do it!¡±


    <span>Kong Liuimmediately shouted the order to the men behind him, ¡°Raise the g!¡±


    <span>¡°Raise theg!¡±


    <span>Soon after,a distinctive g was pping in the wind, as it was raised, it filled thevision of the Xiao Family¡¯s men.


    <span>How manytimes had Rong Tian forced him to memorize all the gs of the world? He couldeven recognize the g of the smallest kingdom, so how could he not know whatthe g in front of him meant? Dumbfoundedly, he gazed at it for a while.


    <span>FM: ¡°Princeof Dan Lin?¡±


    <span>¡°Correct!¡±He Di shook his head in agreement a few times and suddenly took up a respectfppearance. Standing on the deck of his ship, he made a smooth and clearceremonial salute towards Feng Ming. ¡°Dan Lin¡¯s second prince, He Di, greets XiLei¡¯s Duke Ming and Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord.¡±


    <span>Kong Liu,who stood behind him, followed his action, saluting as well.


    <span>Theoriginally harsh and violent confrontation between the two sides was suddenlymixed with a little bit of nondescript etiquette, greatly confusing everyone.


    <span>¡°XiaoFamily¡¯s young Lord, Feng Ming, greets Dan Lin¡¯s second prince.¡± With a smile,Feng Ming returned the greeting to He Di with utmost courtesy.


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯sgroup of experts followed suit, acting with utmost courtesy towards thepirates. However, the Xiao Family¡¯s men followed the example of Luo Yun, whofixed his gaze on He Di¡¯s neck. They had no regards towards anything else,merely wanting to wreak havoc and kill all their enemies. Their hands werepositioned readily at the hilt of their swords in a battle stance.


    <span>However,Feng Ming did not disappoint. As the old saying goes, ¡°etiquette demandsreciprocity.¡± After all the polite greeting was exchanged, it was time to getserious. With a restrained smile on his face, Feng Ming¡¯s serious and direvoice usingly inquired,


    <span>¡°Forgive mefor being so straight forward, but just now His Highness, Dan Lin¡¯s secondprince, initiated a surprise attack here at the Tong Kingdom¡¯s river valley.Dan Lin and my Xiao Family have no resentment towards one another, so why didyou viciously attack us? Or is it that this unreasonable behaviour is Dan Lin¡¯sway of behaving towards outsiders?¡±


    <span>In front ofDan Lin¡¯s royalty, Feng Ming¡¯s attitude will change ordingly. Of course, ifhe were handling pirates, his attitude would also be different.


    <span>One mustknow, pirates after killing people can vanish without a trace, therefore theyhave no need to consider the aftermath of their evil doings.


    <span>But if theperpetrators are Dan Lin¡¯s royalty, it is apletely different matter. Afterall, a monk can run away, but the temple will not move. This analogy reallyfits the situation with the ind kingdom to a T. Even if they were to bedestroyed here today, as long as Rong Tian receives news, he will definitelyget revenge for them.


    <span>Therefore,inside his little head, after analysing and concluding, Feng Ming decided that


    <span>¡­<i>after calctingeverything¡­maybe¡­probably¡­should be the case¡­ the possibility of getting killedis not too high.</i>


    <i><span>Of course, if that prince is aplete lunatic,then it¡¯s incredibly difficult for me to say.</i>


    <i><span>More importantly, when did I actually go aroundoffending him, ah?</i>

 Chapter Volume 15 2.5

    Hi guys!! Sorry for the few updates..sighh..this chapter quite hard for me to understand some of the paragraph and i can''t ask my darling husband since he''s limited to modern huayu/mandarin. Anyway here your dose of the day and just one more chapter before we finished the whole chapter 2 of volume 15. And thanks for all your supportingments. It really means a lot cause I love this novel as well and that''s why i took the pain to trante it even when it''s far from perfect. As usual thank to our editor <b>Minak Amie. </b>Thank you for your hard work!


    <b>*******************************</b>


    <i><span>Aaaiiish.... this is too much. I don¡¯t want tothink anymore.</i>


    <span>The most important thing right now is to make the enemy feel shocked andat awe. But instead, the enemy is the one who has been surprising usconstantly. Now is the time to figure out how to turn things around and givethem a taste of their own medicine.


    <i><span>What kindsof methods did Rong Tian teach me that could help? En¡­it should be somethinglike when two armies go against each other, if one army¡¯s military strength icking, then they have to sustain the momentum by maintaining an imposingmanner. War does not only consist of physical battles; it also involves thestrengths and talents of the leaders. The confrontation between two enemygenerals is extremely important. History proves that the general of an armywith weak military strength utilizes his outstanding eloquence to make theother side consider the consequences of waging a battle. Depending on the hypotheticftermath, there is a chance they cane out safe and sound. There are quitea few examples of such a thing happening.</i>


    <span>At the time when Rong Tian was teaching him on such strategies, FengMing had felt like he was being buried in a big pile of information. Justlistening had already made him confused and disoriented. In a stupidly adorableway, he had asked, ¡°So, if we cannot beat them, then scare them until theybe scared and run away on their own?¡±


    <span>Amused by Feng Ming¡¯s question, poor Rong Tian could only nod and say¡°Yes,¡± as he tossed the war discussion aside and wrapped his dim-witted studentin an embrace. He promptly took him to bed and thoroughly conducted a course onphysical education.


    <span>Recalling that scene made Feng Ming blush, but now was not the time tothink about such things. He had to focus on remembering what Rong Tian hadtaught him about ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, then frighten them until they run.¡±


    <span>When ites to striking fear in people, Feng Ming certainly had noability to speak of in regards to the matter.


    <span>¡°I am from the vast and majestic Kingdom of Xi Lei that can boast aboutits considerable military strength. Our countries have never had any animositybetween one another. Even though, currently, we are suffering from some smallinternal disputes, and Rong Tian has temporarily decided not to return to thekingdom, Dong Fan¡¯s king has already pledged his allegiance to him. Taking backXi Lei in a short period is not difficult for him.


    <span>As for the Xiao Family, we have numerous experts located throughout eachkingdom. The matter of tonight also involves the Kingdom of Tong¡¯s royalty. Youhave managed to offend so many big figures, are you not afraid of theconsequences, Prince?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming coldly hmphed after saying all that.


    <span>¡°Without proper reason, you have destroyed our Xiao Family¡¯s fleets andassaulted Tong Kingdom¡¯s royal ship. Please, Your Highness, will you provide uswith an exnation for your actions? Otherwise, even if we all die tonight inbattle, rumours will still be spread, and eventually the day wille whensomeone will take revenge for me and annihte Dan Lin¡¯s royal family.¡±


    <span>He Di looked at Feng Ming¡¯s serious expression, while internally, he wassecretlyughing.


    <span>Beautiful and handsome, with a pure disposition, despite his hands andbody covered entirely in blood. He didn¡¯t know why, but this Duke Ming simplydid not give the impression of being a ruthless person.


    <span>He Di¡¯s natural disposition is that of a callous man. When ites tofighting, he is merciless and extremely good at observing an enemy¡¯s facialexpression. Duke Ming¡¯s eyes showed no confusion, instead they had a brilliantshine, like water rippling or a wless crystal. In addition, there was atrace of bewilderment and indignation as he spoke. Only one word could describehim, fascinating!


    <span>In response to Feng Ming¡¯s righteous speech and interrogation, He Di puton an borate act. ¡°Duke Ming has truly used me unjustly. Dan Lin is amere, tiny ind. How could we ever dare to openly assault Xi Lei, Tong, andthe Xiao Family at the same time? Tonight¡¯s events were me showing my goodintentions.¡±


    <span>¡°Good intentions?¡±


    <span>On board the Xiao Family ship, everyone¡¯s eyes stared daggers at him.


    <i><span>Stopscrewing around!</i>


    <span>¡°You call this good intentions?¡±


    <span>He Di¡¯s lips curved up and he boasted with no shame. ¡°Xiao Family¡¯syoung lord has a great ambition to clear a path through Dan Lin¡¯s pirates inorder to open a route that connects all 11 kingdoms and also to gain ess toour luminous sand. Hearing the news, this prince felt so ted. The piratesare a problem that has caused our royal family constant headaches. Our luminoussand lies around everywhere in Dan Lin, but we have been unable to transport itoutside. This is something of great regret for us.¡±


    <span>Even Feng Ming couldn¡¯t believe that such an aggressive assault could beconsidered good intentions, but hearing He Di¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butfind them somehow reasonable.


    <span>If Zi Yan were here, no doubt he would be able to immediately expose HeDi¡¯s tricks. Dan Lin¡¯s royalty obviously colluded with the pirates in order toincrease the value of their sand. At the same, they could form awork tosafeguard the straits of Dan Lin.


    <span>¡°I secretly guessed that since the Xiao Family¡¯s young lord has thecourage to challenge the pirates, they must be confident in their ability todefeat them. The Xiao Family¡¯s battle capabilities are so famous; it only makessense that they would be prepared and practice fighting in a naval battle. DukeMing, please forgive He Di for behaving a tad bit arrogant...¡±


    <span>He Di¡¯s frank and unpretentious words made others feel a sense ofadmiration towards him. However, his smile hinted at his merciless and arrogantnature.


    <span>¡°When ites to fighting pirates, I myself have a bit of experience.Your strategies may be a bitcking and fighting ording to the Art of Waris also no good. The act of battle just now was simply me wanting to initiate afriendly practice so the effect can be optimum. When I heard that Duke Ming¡¯sfleet would be arriving, I specially chose toe here to give Duke Ming adrill in naval battles.¡±


    <i><span>A drill?</i>


    <span>Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    <span>If he wasn¡¯t worried about his image in front of the others, Feng Mingwould definitely have had his jaw drop in utter disbelief.


    <i><span>Who the here you trying to deceive with that excuse!?</i>


    <span>He Di continued on, ¡°That is why, ording to mymand, all thesoldiers used short arrowheads to prevent damage to any internal organs and anydeaths. However, it is important that the drill looks like a true naval battle,so Imanded my soldiers to send the arrows a little higher. Doing so wouldcause minor injuries that lower your fighting capacity, but would not take anylives.¡±


    <span>He Di¡¯s tone suddenly shifted to one of bitterness as he said,<span>¡°Unfortunately, Duke Ming couldn¡¯tprehend my intentions as kindness.I waited for you to show mercy, but instead you and your men wiped out thelives of men on two of my ships.¡±


    <span>Ever since Feng Ming¡¯s soul descended to this era, because of his highstatus, he had constantly travelled all over thend. He had met his fairshare of entric personalities, but this was the first time he hadeacross someone so brazen and shameless. His argument was not only irrational,but he even had the nerve to express displeasure.


    <span>He was at a loss for words and could only stare dumbfoundedly at theunreasonable man.


    <span>How did they, as the victims of a sneak attack, be the ones in thewrong?


    <span>¡°How ridiculous!¡± Rong Hu eximed, ¡°A sneak attack is a sneak attack.Where in the world would such a thing be considered a practice drill? Withoutany warning, you ambushed us in the middle of the night. You obviously lookeddown on us, and now you¡¯re standing here talking nonsense.¡±


    <span>His wordspletely hit the nail that even Luo Yun could not help butapud him internally.

 Chapter Volume 15 2.6

    I was really engrossed in reading ISSTH cause i actually holding myself from reading it daily so I can read a batch on one swoop. So, I''ve forget to post today chapter earlier..hehe.. my bad! Oh and I got it wrong when I said next chappy we will meet Rong Tian...sob,sob..it''s on chapter 4 not 3. Gambateh for me to quickly finish 3rd chapter cause I can''t wait to read Rong Tian''s and Feng Ming meeting each other. As usual millions thanks to our editor <b>Minak Amie</b>..Thank you for your hard work!


    **************************************


    <span>He Di disagreed withRong Hu¡¯s words. ¡°This brother has obviously never crossed paths with thepirates before. They are experts when ites to sneak attacks. In theboundless sea, any direction you head towards could be a part of their trap.War is a merciless and cruel thing. If Duke Ming¡¯s fleet cannot withstand asneak attack here on the river, then you will not fare well on the sea either.I cannot state any more clearly how beneficial this drill is for you. If thisprince did note and expose your Xiao Family to a simted naval battle,then who knows how you would hold up against true pirates. If a fight actuallystarted between you and them, there is no turning back. The things I say are toyour own benefit and should make you contemte your current abilities.¡±


    <span>His words causedeveryone to be speechless.


    <span>Of course, no here was actually touched by his ¡°good intentions.¡±


    <span>However, some aspectsof his argument made them reconsider their actions and response to an attack.


    <span>If they are already insuch bad conditions fighting on the Aman river, then the chances of survival onthe open sea is incredibly low.


    <i><span>Are the pirates of Dan Lin really that formidable?</i>


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s naturaldisposition is not one of a brave and ruthless person. He merely was mimickinghow Rong Tian and the Xiao men would act. He had no choice but to keep up anappearance of superiority. He definitely could not allow the enemy to look downon him.


    <span>Therefore, afterhearing He Di¡¯s argument, Feng Ming sneered and pointed out the loopholes inhis words. ¡°On the sea, do they really have any need for a strategy such asreleasing a bunch of wood downstream? Isn¡¯t it same as your highness implyingthat a river and the sea have simr water currents? If your highness reallywanted to help us practice, why did you prepare lethal weapons that caused my XiaoFamily fleet to nearly sink?¡±


    <span>He Di did not expectFeng Ming to ask such questions.


    <i><span>This Feng Ming truly is¡­</i>


    <span>Suddenly, he threwhis head back andughed heartily. His appearance was extremely arrogant.


    <span>Coldly, Luo Yun spokeup, ¡°Can¡¯t answer? You think we¡¯ll let this matter pass if you justugh?¡± Hisvoice reached a freezing point as he talked.


    <span>He Di ceased hiughter as he looked at them with a cold smile. ¡°Certainly, the sea does nothave an upstream nor a downstream, however it does have undercurrents andhidden reefs. Compared to mere wood scraps, they are much worse. Pirates arealso more prone to engage their enemies with powerful attacks. First, they willlure their prey into an area with undercurrents or reefs. Then they will attackwith incredible force. Duke Ming, do you dare topare yourself with thosepirates who are familiar with the waters of Dan Lin? The Strait of Dan Lin isquite the devilish territory, you know? Ships are known to get destroyed oftenin the area.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming once againbecame speechless.


    <span>An ear-piercing soundcould be hearding from behind. Turning around, the sails of the ship couldbe seen gradually leaning down as it made cracking noises. The fire had alreadybeen extinguished, however the ship was seriously damaged and appeared as if itwould sink anytime soon.


    <span>They were allextremely tired. Most of them had been hit by the anaesthetic arrows and wereleaning on their swords to maintain their bnce. Theirbat abilities havedecreased by 80%, but were still willing to fight if they had to.


    <span>But the main culpritof their problems was unexpectedly standing in front of them and spoutingnonsense about showing his ¡°good intentions.¡±


    <span>He stood therearguing with their young lord, which only seemed to raise their ire.


    <span>As for Feng Ming, hehad the responsibility to protect the lives of the survivors and the reputationof both Xi Lei and the Xiao Family.


    <span>Even if it were RongTian, he would not be able to be as resolute as Feng Ming hearts right now.


    <i><span>He¡¯s not wary of the bluff at all. I¡¯m afraid that¡­ I should look for amore graceful way of backing out of this embarrassing situation.</i>


    <span>¡°Your highness¡¯speech is reasonable.¡± Feng Ming lightly sighed.


    <span>All those behind him,seeing him severely criticize He Di in the beginning, had believed he wouldcontinue to strongly oppose the man. To their surprise, he suddenly conceded totheir enemy¡¯s words.


    <span>¡°Based on tonight¡¯sbattle, my previous opinion on Dan Lin¡¯s pirates haspletely been changed.Even though your drill has caused our Xiao Family to sustain heavy lossespared to the benefits we have received from your good intentions, it isnothing. For us to receive your favour, Feng Ming is grateful.¡± He cupped hishands together and gave He Di a slight bow as a show of gratitude.


    <span>His actions put theothers in a daze, but Feng Ming had already continued on with his words. ¡°Sinceyour highness hase with good will, please pardon my request. During thebattle, some of our men had been captured by your side; I implore you torelease them. As for the unfortunate subordinates of yours that we killed, FengMing is willing topensate for them with our treasures as an expression ofmy guilt.¡±


    <span>When they releasedthe small boats to retaliate, 10 of them had flipped over, throwing off the menon board. However, they did not die in the waters or get hit by the woodscraps. Instead, all of them had been captured. Feng Ming, who witnessed this, felttroubled, but did not have the power to help them at the time. Their main shiphad almost fallen in the hands of the enemy, and they were busy defending.


    <span>In order to requestfor their return, he had to find the right timing.


    <span>His behaviororiginally caused the admiration Luo Yun, Luo Deng, and the Xiao Family¡¯s menhad felt for him to plummet, but once they heard the request, they once againviewed their young lord in a new light.


    <span>He Di unexpectedlyagreed to his request without hesitation. ¡°Of course. We were only trying tosave them, not capture them.¡±


    <span>¡°Kong Liu, go releasethem.¡±


    <span>Kong Liu waved hishands towards those behind him andmanded, ¡°Let them go!¡±


    <span>Shadows began movingon the deck. Several small boats quickly appeared from He Di¡¯s ship, paddlingtowards the Xiao Family¡¯s ship.


    <span>Most of the people inthe boats arriving were Luo Deng¡¯s subordinates. As long timerades, theyall felt some form of affection for one another. It was a miracle seeing thesubordinates whom they thought had died. Even the serious and stoic captain,Luo Deng, appeared excited seeing them. Turning to Feng Ming, he quicklyrequested, ¡°Young Lord, let me personally check their identities.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming nodded. LuoDeng immediately brought a few men with him towards the boats nearing the backrailings of the ship. They waited impatiently for the captured men to arrive.


    <span>Of course, they werestill wary of any tricks the enemy might have. Their hands remained aroundtheir weapons. If any unfamiliar faces popped up among those on the boats, theywould immediately kill them without consideration.

 Chapter Volume 15 2.7

    Once again thanks for your encouragement against this trantion and I know <b>Minak Amie</b> as our editor also would feel grateful for your support. Seriously she''s amazing and I am thankful she volunteered to help with editing. This is thest post for chapter 2. Starting tomorrow I am going on 3 days holiday so will be no posting. Enjoy!


    **********************************


    <span>After a while, Luo Yun,who stood beside Feng Ming, reported in a low voice, ¡°Young lord, all the menare really ours. They are safe and sound.¡±


    <span>Sighing in relief,Feng Ming nodded in understanding.


    <span>Following Luo Yun¡¯sgood news, came bad news from Rong Hu. ¡°Duke Ming, the ship cannotst anylonger. When the timees, we will have to swim to reach ashore.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming vaguelyacknowledged his words as he observed the river¡¯s surface.


    <span>Taking advantage ofthe chaos between the main ship and the attackers, several of the Xiao Familyships and Tong Kingdom¡¯s royal ship had slowly reached the shore side. Itappears that He Di had no intention to wipe them all out. His fleet did notbother trying to prevent the other ships from getting to safety.


    <span>From the perspectiveof those on the shore, with the appearance of a decrepit, worn down ship thatcould sink at any moment, the Xiao¡¯s main ship floated in the middle. Alone,they were facing off against an enemy whose fighting abilities surpassedtheirs.


    <span>Luo Ning and theother men could only look at the situation from afar. They did not know if theyshould remain on the shore doing nothing. However, they couldn¡¯t just head onover and start another round of killing since the situation appeared to be intheir favour at the moment. God knows if their arrival would somehow ruineverything.


    <i><span>If the young lord unexpectedly met with a mishap, then it would be agood matter</i><span>. It wouldplease his younger sister incredibly if Feng Ming were to die¡­


    <span>But Luo Yun, thatsilly child, was also on board the ship. Any unfortunate circumstancesurring would be bad if he is present.


    <span>¡°Leader Luo, we¡¯renot going to just stay here, right?¡±


    <span>All the experts thatfollowed him felt unsettled regarding the mysterious events. The group oftrained assassins rarely felt so anxious. One man after the other keptapproaching Luo Ning, inquiring if they should go and fight.


    <span>Their reaction wasnot odd since their young lord was still aboard the main ship.


    <i><span>What if he were to die as we just watched from the side? How could weface the old Master if we actually on the riverbank watching when it happened?</i>


    <span>Externally, Luo Ningappeared calm and collected, however internally, he was so anxious his entirebody sweated profusely.


    <span>If Luo Yun were noton the ship, Luo Ning would have already ordered them to attack. Even if theyare in the middle of a negotiation, he could still borrow the knife of theenemy to kill Feng Ming. If he were to die, Luo Yun would have the opportunityto shine.


    <span>¡°We will wait,¡± LuoYun silently and coldly continued to watch the river.


    <span>Back to the sceneurring on the river¡¯s surface, both sides had now moved on to a new agenda.


    <span>Dan Lin¡¯s secondprince conversed with the other side using an amiable and agreeable tone.


    <span>Even though it wasobvious he hadmitted some horrible things, he still feigned innocence. Withan arrogant demeanour, he continued to insist that he had done them a favour.


    <i><span>Purposely pretending to be weak against an unyielding enemy, this FengMing¡¯s actions really makes him seem cute. Looks like he¡¯s been learning fromexperience how to form a rtionship with someone stronger than him. Like oldsaying, one¡¯s had to lower their heads when they were beneath someone else¡¯sroof.</i>


    <span>Even thoughinternally he was extremely reluctant his outward appearance however appear tobe showing gratitude towards He Di. Because of that he was rewarded with hismen¡¯s freedom.


    <span>Moving on¡­


    <span>¡°I have spent manyyears on the seaside watching the scenery at night, however it is only todaythat I realized that the view on the river is not bad either.¡±


    <span>¡°Your Highness.¡±


    <span>¡°En?¡±


    <span>¡°Please forgive mefor my rudeness, but right now Feng Ming is incapable of engaging in small talkwith Your Highness about the scenery.¡±


    <span>¡°Oh? Why is that?¡±


    <span>¡°Because¡­¡± Feng Mingelegantly shrugged his shoulder as he made a gesture towards the deck that wasincreasingly angling towards the water. ¡°¡­our ship is about to sink.¡±


    <span>¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Di,with a sly smile invited, ¡°My ship is not sinking. Kong Liu, bring our shipcloser to theirs. Let us invite Duke Ming on our ship for a chat.¡±


    <span>¡°Understood!¡±


    <span>Clink! nk!


    <span>Almost instantly, thesound of swords being removed from their sheaths could be heard.


    <span>It wasn¡¯t only thepeople surrounding who pulled out their swords, even Feng Ming had removed his.


    <span>HD: ¡°What is themeaning of this, Duke Ming?¡±


    <span>¡°I do not mean totrample over your kindness, Prince.¡± Feng Ming¡¯s ck eyes shined brilliantlyas he calmly replied. ¡°It¡¯s truly embarrassing, but I am a timid person thattends to get kidnapped. I get frightened quite easily, you know? Your Highnessand I have a great disparity between our strengths so to be inviting me overright now to your ship might cause some misunderstandings.¡±


    <span>He Di teasinglysmiled and said, ¡°But your ship is sinking.¡±


    <span>¡°It does not matter.¡±Feng Ming spoke unhurriedly. ¡°I can swim!¡±


    <span>¡°I¡¯m sincerely tryingto help you. How could you doubt me?¡±


    <span>Feng Mingunyieldingly replied, ¡°<span>Prince¡¯sbig favour, Feng Ming does not dare forget<span>. Feng Ming will surely return this kindness in the future. As long asyour highness is willing to fall back, in the future, Xi Lei, including DongFan, and the Xiao Family will consider Dan Lin¡¯s royal family as friends.


    <span>¡°It is no problem forme to retreat.¡± He Di nodded his head without hesitation.


    <span>This person¡¯s outwardappearance made him look wicked, but unexpectedly, their discussion,repeatedly, resulted in agreeable results. A truly surprising oue.


    <span>He Di absentmindedly spoke, ¡°Since Duke Ming hasalready dered that our countries can be considered friends, why don¡¯t youand I sign a peace treaty?¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 3.1

    Woot..woot....surprised right. This chapter is a gift. <b>Bonnie Cooper </b>had me recharged with Power Up button. Thanks for the donation and sorry I just realize there''s something on my paypal . As usual thanks for yourments and thanks you<b> Minak Amie</b> for your hard work!


    ********************************


    <span>Feng Ming wasstunned.


    <i><span>A peace treaty?</i>


    <i><span>Should such an important thing be mentioned sononchntly? I heard a peace treaty between kingdoms should be very strict.After all, the contents would determine many significant aspects of foreignrtions.</i>


    <i><span>Does he want to decrease the impact of the assaulttoday by using a peace treaty to overshadow what he has done?</i>


    <span>¡°Signing atreaty here¡­ is not appropriate, is it?¡±


    <span>¡°It¡¯s notout of ce at all. Don¡¯t tell me that, just now, Duke Ming was only speakingcasually and had no intention to fulfil what he previously said.¡±


    <span>¡°But mystatus, at the moment, is not¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Does XiLei¡¯s, Duke Ming, surprisingly hold no power to represent his country insigning a treaty? Don¡¯t tell me that, as the young lord of the Xiao Family, youalso don¡¯t have the right to make any decisions either?¡±


    <i><span>This.... With both overbearing power of Xi Lei and Xiao Family on myside it would be unlikely for him to give me unequal treaty, right?</i><i></i>


    <span>He Di,revealing his obstinate and unruly side, without allowing Feng Ming a chance torespond, continued, ¡°Since Duke Ming has refused toe aboard my ship, then Iwill just send one of my men over to yours. Is that fine? Humph, the goodintentions of Dan Lin being suspected truly makes me feel dissatisfied. If itweren¡¯t for a future of peace and harmony for my people, this Prince would notstand for this humiliation.¡±


    <span>He then gavean order to his subordinate. ¡°Kong Liu, take a boat and go alone to their side.Show them our Dan Lin¡¯s sincerity in handling matter.¡±


    <span>Kong Liuobeyed and left for his assignment.


    <span>The smallboat he used, reached the Xiao ship, where he was personally received by LuoDeng. In his hands was a box.


    <span>Seeing KongLiu bravely enter enemy territory alone, the Xiao Family men felt that thissubordinate of Dan Lin¡¯s prince was quite exceptional.


    <span>If they knewthat Kong Liu, from an early age, had lived as a pirate, then they would nothave been so surprised.


    <span>A pirate isan individual that faces mysterious and unpredictable urrences at often whenat sea. Dealing with death is amon thing in their lives. It can be saidthat pirates are among those who are least afraid of death.


    <span>And as aperson whom He Di personally selected from among the pirates, Kong Liu wasmeticulously trained to never fear death.


    <span>When KongLiu arrived in front of Feng Ming, despite the numerous experts surroundingwith hands at the hilts of their swords, he remained calm. Opening the smallbox, he took out a pen, an ink b, and two papers that had the contents ofthe peace treaty written.


    <span>The men onboard did notpletely understand the scene that was urring in front ofthem. When ites to killing and shipping goods, they could be consideredexperts. However, politics was beyond their realm ofprehension. In RongHu¡¯s case, he had been following Rong Tian for years, resulting in a basicknowledge of politics. He voluntarily stepped forward and epted the peacetreaty. With utmost respect, he presented the items to Feng Ming and proceededto step back. From behind, Rong Hu evaluated the contents.


    <span>Feng Ming scannedthe document for any uses that would deem the treaty as unfair.


    <span>To hissurprise, everything on it could be considered ideal. The treaty called formutual cooperation between the two sides. As Dan Lin¡¯s representative, He Dihad already stamped his seal on the papers.


    <span>There wereroughly three parts to the proposed treaty.


    <span>First, DanLin¡¯s royalty, Xi Lei¡¯s King Rong Tian and Duke Ming - Feng Ming being includeddue to his role as representative - will form a treaty of nonaggression andfriendship.


    <span>Second, theroute to Dan Lin¡¯s luminous sand will be opened. All profit made will bedivided evenly among the parties involved. Dan Lin¡¯s portion of the profit willnot go to the royal family, but rather be assigned to the Second Prince, He Di.


    <span>Third, He Didesires to do business with the Xiao Family. Profit from the sand will ofcourse be included. The Xiao Family and Dan Lin will exchange luxury goods,daily necessities, and military supplies. Most importantly, Dan Lin needsmaterials to build ships. The Xiao Family will annually provide supplies forthe construction.


    <span>¡°What do youthink?¡± Feng Ming looked behind at Rong Hu for his opinion.

 Chapter Volume 15 3.2

    Hey..hey..i read yourments on favorite evil character.. ha ha.. you might like He Di better in the future. He is so wicked and he going to be so obsess with Zi Yan. Edited by <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for your hard work!


    ********************************


    <span>If they were to signa peace treaty between the countries, in the future, they will not be able tosimply back out on their promises.


    <span>This was Feng Ming¡¯sfirst time being in a situation where he had to make such an important decisionthat would affect so many people. In addition, he was also concerned ofoffending Dan Lin¡¯s prince.


    <span>If there is anyloophole that Dan Lin can exploit, Rong Tian would, even if he is not willingply with their demands in order to protect Feng Ming¡¯s dignity. If he wereto cause trouble for Rong Tian, it would be incredibly disheartening.


    <span>Wanting the XiaoFamily to supply materials? This is a trivial matter.


    <span>Rong Hu concentratedon every detail of the treaty and concluded, ¡°This subordinate thinks that thisis a legitimate peace treaty.¡±


    <span>Signing the treatywill not only profit Dan Lin, even Xi Lei and the Xiao Family will gainbenefits.


    <span>¡°Then I¡¯ll sign it!¡±


    <span>¡°Wait a minute.¡± RongHu continued to examine the documents. He had a feeling that something wasamiss. Pointing at one of the uses, he asked, ¡°Right here it says that, ¡®forthe sake of sincerity and security, each side will dispatch a long-termemissary.¡¯ What does it mean by the candidate ¡®must have certain skills andcharacteristics?¡¯¡±


    <span>Kong Liu understoodwhat he was concerned about. Withposure, he answered, ¡°The emissary willnaturally not be someone with a lot of power and influence like Duke Ming or XiLei¡¯s king. As long as the emissary is one of your subordinates, a simplehigh-ranking military officer who can navigate Dan Lin¡¯s strait will do. Andsince the sea is a harsh ce, it is better if he is young and has a decentamount of physical strength. It would also be a bonus if he is good at fightingwith swords.¡±


    <span>Both Feng Ming andRong thought the same thing at once¡­


    <i><span>Aren¡¯t they just asking for Zi Yan?</i>


    <span>Someone whounderstands and can travel the strait of Dan Lin, who is under Rong Tian¡¯sleadership, there could only be him.


    <i><span>Oh! I almost forgot to ask He Di. </i>


    <span>¡°There¡¯s something Iwant to ask your Highness.¡±


    <span>¡°Please ask.¡±


    <span>¡°You see, I have asubordinate named Zi Yan¡­¡±


    <span>Hearing the namecaused sparks to fly in He Di¡¯s mind for a while. He unexpectedly had apse inconcentration momentarily as he listened to Feng Ming¡¯s next words. ¡°Recently,Zi Yan left for Tong Kingdom¡¯s seaside to investigate Dan Lin¡¯s piratesituation. Has Prince heard of any news regarding my subordinate?¡±


    <span>He Di tried to calmdown his heart that was throbbing like mad and attempted to regte hisbreath. He was anything but calm, but outwardly, his face remained entirelyindifferent. ¡°Zi Yan? This name sounds familiar. En, I am sure I have heard ofhim.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming eagerlyasked, ¡°Have you heard any news of him, Prince?¡±


    <span>¡°I heard he and theDan Lin pirates had a confrontation where he managed to escape. I believe heshould be fine?¡±


    <span>He Di¡¯s words weresaid in a casual manner, purposely giving the impression that he justremembered bits of info. He continues to talk to Feng Ming,


    <span>¡°It appears thisperson is rather familiar with Dan Lin¡¯s straits. Who would have thought he wasone of Duke Ming¡¯s subordinates? I say, the emissary we need should be exactlylike this Zi Yan, someone who is familiar with the waters of our territory. Imight as well request him to be the emissary, how about it?¡±


    <span>TN : He Di is so cunning, right! Too bad for Zi Yan but all fair in love..ha ha..

 Chapter Volume 15 3.3

    I was watching Yuri on Ice and hope there''s BL on it. Obviously bu keneng de (impossible)..LOL..just my wishful thinking! I''m trying to finish up this chapter by this week but s I was side-tracked by lots of updates by fellow trantor. I really hope would not stop being tranted cause I love the books. Anyway enjoy the update and thank you for your hard work <b>Minak Amie</b>.


    **********************************


    <span>Hearing He Di¡¯srequest, Feng Ming felt a sense of wariness, and Rong Hu stared at the mandoubtfully. Both tried to figure out if anything suspicious was hidden withinhis words.


    <span>How could they haveknown about the series of events that urred between He Di and Zi Yan?


    <span>Understanding hisPrince¡¯s thoughts, Kong Liu unhurriedly added, ¡°While fighting the pirates, ifone iscking in manpower, the situation can be incredibly dangerous. IfDuke Ming has not heard of news regarding his subordinate after a such a longtime, there is a possibility he has encountered an unfortunate circumstance. Ifthis Zi Yan were to be assigned the role as emissary, our Prince canimmediately send an urgent letter to Dan Lin¡¯s pce, ordering the navy tosearch the vicinity of our territory¡¯s waters¡­¡±


    <span>Everyone presentconsidered his words seriously. None of them could think of any disadvantagesthat woulde from stationing Zi Yan in Dan Lin as an envoy. Even though theyfelt reluctant, maintaining a friendly connection would give both sides plentyof benefits. Since they have to send someone over, why not him?


    <span>After thinking for awhile, Feng Ming finally agreed, ¡°Alright, give me the pen.¡±


    <span>Rong Hu handed overthe pen and ink as someone spread out both copies of the peace treaty in frontof Feng Ming to sign.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming,¡± Kong Liusaid, ¡°since we havee to an agreement, we should include the name of theemissary on the treaty. This way, our Prince can use the documentation toprovide a reason for issuing out an order to search and protect the specialenvoy.¡±


    <span>His words were reallytempting to Feng Ming, and provided him with arger motivation to make Zi Yanthe envoy.


    <span>Although Rong Hustill felt a sense of unease, finding the whereabouts of the missing Zi Yanwould benefit their side more than Dan Lin. After all, the influence Dan Linhas over their territory¡¯s waters was powerful. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if Zi Yanwere protected under Dan Lin¡¯s royalty? His position would give him a hundredtimes more influence than now.


    <span>With a seriousexpression, Feng Ming signed his name on both treaties. Since he didn¡¯t carryhis seal around with him, he used the ink b to create an imprint of histhumb on the document as a substitute.


    <span>Rong Hu kept reaty while the other went to Kong Liu.


    <span>After Kong Liureturned to his ship, He Di opened up the peace treaty and quickly wrote,


    <span>¡°The position of emissarywill be held by Zi Yan.¡±


    <span>Imagining that proudman falling into his hands and following him back to Dan Lin made the thingbetween his legs twitch. He threw his head back and beganughing merrily.


    <span>(ED note: Lol, he¡¯s such a psycho.)( TN :Lol! Agreed!)


    <span>¡°Our peace treaty hasbeenpleted! Thank you, Duke Ming.¡± He Di handed the document over to KongLiu for safe-keeping and cupped his hands towards Feng Ming before taking hisleave. ¡°We are heading to the Tong Kingdom after this. Duke Ming and I may meeteach other again while there. In time, Duke Ming will understand how sincereDan Lin is.¡±


    <span>The ship¡¯s g wavedan order to depart. All of Dan Lin¡¯s fleet broke formation and sped away.


    <span>Feng Ming was in adaze after signing the treaty. Standing on the deck, he watched as thesilhouettes of the ships withdrew, seemingly lost in thought.


    <span>Tonight¡¯s strangeevents really makes a person feel perplexed. The bloody battle and the shipgetting destroyed piece by piece were unexpectedly followed by a peacefulsigning of a treaty.


    <span>Suddenly he rememberedsomething and quickly asked Rong Hu, ¡°Where did you hide Chiu Lan and theothers?¡±


    <span>RH: ¡°Young lorddoesn¡¯t have to worry about those girls. Inside the cabin on the second floor,this subordinate had left several sword masters to protect them. Just now,during the confrontation, seeing that no enemies were near, I had orderedsomeone to take the girls safely ashore on a small boat.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming nodded,feeling relieved.


    <span>On board the ship, menwho were severely wounded could be seen all over the ce.Going ashore would bebest for their safety.


    <span>Luo Deng had beenpaying attention to the direction Dan Lin¡¯s fleet went. Seeing that they weretruly leaving, his mind felt at ease. Sweat could be seen all over his body ashe asked Feng Ming for further instructions.


    <span>¡°Young lord, we haveto dock as soon as possible. The ship cannot remain afloat for much longer.¡±


    <span>Luo Yun spoke up, ¡°This Prince of Dan Lin is nota good character. In the future, we should pay him back for the wrong he hasdone us.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 3.4

    Yesterday i was left with so many works and I got no mood to trante and no time to post the edited version. Being a trantor who don''t know to read characters really needs a lot of determination. Anyway I am d to have fellow subordinates who always giving me moral support. Thanks for your hard work <b>Minak Amie. </b>


    <b>**************************** </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Feng Ming, who was dazed momentarily, sighed. ¡°Even though I am awarehis actions were not good, do we really need to stain our hands any further?The continuous killing? How many lives have been stolen already? Luo Deng, thismatter¡­ regardless of whose side these bodies were from, give them a properburial. If there are any that are just injured, take care of them until theyheal.¡±


    <span>Ran Qing spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m afraid all the enemies have died. Even if anyare alive, we shouldn¡¯t heal them. One slice across the throat will do. Whoknow how many of our brothers they have killed?¡±


    <span>¡°He¡¯s right. Rescuing one¡¯s enemy is something a woman would do.¡±


    <span>¡°Ridiculous!¡± Feng Ming suddenly snarled.


    <span>The Young Lord¡¯s temper had so far been as gentle as a well-behavedbaby¡¯s. The impression he gave them was one of a docile and timid person.Therefore, the sound of his angry abruption caused quite a bit of shock forthose surrounding.


    <span>Feng Ming watched as water smashed into the deck, washing away traces ofblood. He slowly and quietly said, ¡°Did any of you know that with just onesword, all the hard work painstakingly done by a person can be erased? A motherwill bear a baby for 10 months and afterwards look after them day after day.She watches her child grow up, provides resources to live, and teaches him howto behave and survive in the world. All that effort is destroyed by one swingof a sword. Even animals will only choose to be brutal during a desperatesituation, let alone humans.¡±


    <span>He continued staring at the deck that was slowly being submerged inwater. ¡°Release all the small boats, we will go ashore. This ship can no longermove, so we will leave it here temporarily. Whether we repair it or abandon iter on will be Luo Deng¡¯s decision.¡±


    <span>Luo Deng quickly replied, ¡°Understood, Young Lord!¡±


    <span>¡°Ran Qing.¡±


    <span>¡°Here.¡±


    <span>¡°Because you have looked down on the importance of life, I order you torelinquish your sword for 10 days.¡±


    <span>Ran Qing¡¯s wholeplexion changed.


    <span>As one of the Xiao Family¡¯s assassins, he could not exist without aweapon. Even a minute without a weapon on him would make him feel ufortableand empty, let alone 10 days.


    <span>¡°Young Lord¡­¡± After tonight¡¯s battle, all the men held a differentopinion of Feng Ming thanpared to in the past. Watching him mete out apunishment, none dared to refute. Ran Qing, while young, was never scared ofthe strict rules of the Xiao Family. But tonight, he was truly startled by theYoung Lord¡¯s unfamiliar dignified manner. It was like the Old Master wasstanding before him.


    <span>The sound of his knees meeting the floor reverberated throughout theship as he begged, ¡°Ran Qing deserves to die, please Young Lord, change mypunishment to whipping. I beg you not to confiscate this subordinate¡¯s sword.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming stood still as the night wind blew against him. Standing nearthe sinking ship¡¯s bow, his slender body possessed an unusual countenance.Following the ferocious fight, smoke could be seen emitting from the river andthe smell of blood remained faint in the air. The scenery that was wrapped insuch a formidable atmosphere gave the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord an image oposure and might.


    <span>Rong Hu was nearby when he saw Ran Qing kneel before Feng Ming. Seeingthe rapid rise and fall of his chest, he guessed Feng Ming¡¯s stance on thematter was beginning to waver. Furthermore, the expression on his face was asif he was about to pardon Ran Qing.


    <span>However, without warning, Feng Ming lightly exhaled and gently said,¡°You don¡¯t agree with my punishment?


    <span>Then, there is no need for you to remainin our Xiao Family.¡±


    <b></b>

 Chapter Volume 15 3.5

    So busy with work.. This would be thest chapter for this week. Just 3 more pages to finish the whole chapter 3. I guess we can''t make it..sob..sob..I really want to read interesting part badly. Can''t wait for new chapter to begin. Next post would be on Monday. Have a nice weekend! Edited by <b>Minak Amie</b>, thanks for your hard work.


    **********************************


    <span>He really is the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord. Even with his gentle tone,his words carried a heavy weight. Even Luo Yun was unable to restrain theemotions that showed on his face.


    <span>These past few days, he had watched Feng Ming¡¯s gentle and carefreemanner. Even when he gave him the cold shoulder or scoffed at him, Feng Mingwould just smile in response. However, at this moment, as the Young Lord, FengMing really did have the authority to dismiss anyone. If the Old Master did notpersonally object, who would dare question amand from the Young Lord?


    <span>Even Luo Yun felt scared thinking about it, let alone Ran Qing.


    <span>Getting kicked out of the Family is the one thing they were most afraidof. Ran Qing¡¯s whole face turned pale, and he quickly took out his sword andced it on the deck.


    <span>ncing at him, Feng Ming could see his trembling hand as he let go ofthe sword. He was suddenly reminded that Ran Qing had been hit by aced arrowduring the sneak attack. The arrow didn¡¯t hit a vital point, however it wouldstill cause some effect on Ran Qing. Standing behind Feng Ming during theconfrontation with He DI, he was probably leaning on the sword for support theentire time.


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t bear it. Silently, he brought his hand to hismouth.


    <span>Rong Hu had watched him improve his reputation, if Feng Ming were to goback on his word now, all the prestige he had built up would disappear. Eventhough Ran Qing truly was pitiful, 10 days will pass by in a blink. Rightbefore Feng Ming could open his mouth, Rong Hu cut him off, saying, ¡°Duke Ming,you should get on a boat now.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming snapped back to attention with an ¡°Oh!¡±Then he spoke to Luo Yun, ¡°I will leave RanQing¡¯s weapons for you to hold temporarily. After 10 days have passed, returnthem to him.¡± With a heavy heart, he turned around and led everyone to the awaitingboat provided by He Di.


    <span>***


    <span>The first to rush over when they came ashore were the three maids thathad earlier escaped. Their faces were pale and tears ran down like rain.


    <span>Feng Ming was circled by them as they hugged and cried. Just moments agohe had looked very dignified, but merely a few minutester, his image hadcrumbled, reced by embarrassing words of coaxing. ¡°It all looked dangerous,but it really wasn¡¯t that bad. There was danger, but we were not separatedforever¡­¡±


    <span>In fact, the road was about to end for them. If He Di¡¯s fleet had notstrangely ceased attacking at that time¡­


    <span>He hadn¡¯t finished calming the three sisters when two people withtowering heights came over wailing loudly,


    <span>¡°Duke Ming! Duke Ming! Are youalright? You really are okay, right?¡±


    <span>LZL: ¡°Aiya! Aiya! It¡¯s good that you are safe. If you really died, BigBrother would skin me alive!¡±


    <span>LD: ¡°No, it¡¯s me he would skin alive!¡±


    <span>LZL: ¡°Why your skin? It¡¯s my skin he would!¡±


    <span>The tender sentiments and tears the three maids had suddenly wereinterrupted by these two idiots who couldn¡¯t read the mood. Two giant moronswho mess everything up. Chiu Xing wiped away her tears and yelled, ¡°Lie ZhongShi! Lie Dou! I¡¯ll rip off both of your skins!¡±


    <span>¡°Why??¡±


    <span>In an extremely earnest manner, Lie Zhong Shi asked, ¡°Duke Ming looksfine. Not even a finger is missing, so why do you want to peel off our skin?¡±


    <span>Standing on the side, Chiu Yue surprisingly paid no attention to thequarrel. Seeing that Feng Ming was safe and sound, her eyesnded on someonebehind him.


    <span>Chiu Lan, however, was different. Irritated by him, she stabbed herfinger ruthlessly into the thick-headed Lie Zhong Shi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are notallowed to curse Duke Ming. If you keep speaking nonsense, I will ask the king,no, I¡¯ll ask the Prime Minister to punish you severely!¡±


    <span>¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t ask Big Brother to punish me!¡±


    <span>While Lie Zhong Shi was making a futile effort to protest, Lie Douapproached Feng Ming and asked Chiu Lan, ¡°Why did you bully my master?¡±


    <span>Taking advantage of their quarrelling, Feng Ming quickly escaped fromthe chaotic scene. Inside, he was crying out, <i>so lucky!</i>


    <span>Rushing away from his precious aids, he appeared in front of the XiaoFamily¡¯s leader, Luo Ning. Maintaining his stoic face, Luo Ning coldly said, ¡°Isee that Young Lord is unharmed. This subordinate is relieved.¡±


    <span>¡°Leader Luo, I¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Duke Ming!¡±


    <span>Suddenly, he heard a very familiar voice calling out for him.

 Chapter Volume 15 3.6

    Sorry for not posting yesterday. I went out to y with my friends and got home veryte. Ha ha... the result of the cliffhanger sure sucks huh..lol..just felt like pranking you guys.Thank you for your hard work in editing <b>Minak Amie</b>.


    *************************-


    <span>Looking up,Feng Ming saw Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle, Qin Zhang, apanied by a group ofhis personal guards, hurry over. His ship, along with the other ships of theXiao Family, were already docked on shore. Of course, Feng Ming¡¯s main ship wasnot among them.


    <span>Feng Mingquickly greeted him, presently, this person was his most important source ofprotection to use against the Tong Kingdom. ¡°You didn¡¯t get too frightened, didyou, Royal Uncle?¡±


    <span>¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    <span>Contrary tohis response, his face was white as sheets, and his expression could not beconsidered good. His chubby face could still be seen quivering. Even though surroundinghim were plenty of imperial guards and Zhuang Pu, it appeared they were stillfrightened when he suddenly rushed over to Feng Ming¡¯s side. Seeing thatnothing dangerous had urred, they finally felt at ease.


    <span>A trace ofshame could be seen on Zhuang Pu¡¯s face. He cupped his hands towards Feng Mingand said, ¡°Ashamed. I am so ashamed. This General¡¯s men have been guarding ond, yet they didn¡¯t even notice an ambush until it was toote. Just now, asI was watching the fleet endure attack after attack, we were simply too far,and our arrows couldn¡¯t reach to help you. I could only look on helplessly asDuke Ming¡¯s vessel was besieged. Zhuang Pu¡¯s ipetence, I hope can beforgiven.¡± With great respect, he bowed his head towards Feng Ming.


    <span>¡°No, pleasedon¡¯t be like this!¡± Feng Ming¡¯s hands reached out to stop him from continuing.¡°General has already tried his best. On the river, I could clearly see that theGeneral had beenmanding your men to madly shoot arrows at the enemy. ThisFeng Ming is not even one of Tong Kingdom¡¯s people, yet you had still tried toprotect me. In my heart, I am grateful for this kindness.¡±


    <span>This smallconversation further cemented the good rtions between the Xiao Family¡¯sYoung Lord and Zhuang Pu of Tong.


    <span>Zhuang Pureally had tried his best to rescue them, however his was disadvantaged by thedistance. He couldn¡¯t fight the enemy head on, and the arrows fell short of thetarget. However, he didn¡¯t expect Feng Ming to not me him. He couldn¡¯t helpbut gain a bit of affection for him, seeing him as a close friend.


    <span>Looking atthe river, the once amazing ship was now nearly sunken, but thankfully theriver was wide but not too deep. If they used enough manpower, they could pullthe ship out. Zhuang Pu volunteered, ¡°As the general of Tong, I have theauthority to mobilize the soldiers. Letting Duke Ming¡¯s ship remain in theriver is a real pity. Allow me tomand some of my soldiers to aid DukeMing¡¯s men bring the ship ashore. If there is anything precious that fell tothe bottom of the river, you can ask us to recover it.¡±


    <span>Speaking ofprecious good, Feng Ming suddenly remembered that Luo Deng often took out allkinds of highly praised treasures the Xiao Family had collected. It is quitetroublesome now that those treasures are lost. Who knows how many precioustreasures his old man had left in the ship? This time, he had allowed Dan Lin¡¯sHe Di to mess around with them, leading to the destruction of the big,luxurious ship. If he were to lose the priceless goods too, there¡¯s no tellinghow the old man will react.


    <span>The worstcase would be him arriving with his sword in hand and giving this unfilial son ofhis a single strike to sever the ties between them.


    <span>Feng Mingsuddenly shivered and immediately nodded his head to express gratitude towardsZhuang Pu¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°It is really good that you offered your assistance. Iwas feeling quite regrettable looking at the condition of the ship and thinkingabout all the goods left inside¡­¡±


    <span>Meanwhile,back where the maids were, Rong Hu hade and resolved the quarrel. Then he,Chiu Lan, the other maids, and the Lie Family¡¯s 2 clowns came over to FengMing¡¯s side.


    <span>During halfof his conversation, Feng Ming caught a glimpse of Rong Huing over andalmost choked after a thought popped into his head.


    <i><span>Oh crap!</i>


    <i><span>Tong Kingdom¡¯s king,Qing Ding! His head was inside the box. It can¡¯t still be inside the ship,right?</i>


    <i><span>If Zhuang Pu¡¯s menwere to discover the box, I¡¯m afraid his army will be mobilized to deal withme. I¡¯m so unlucky!</i>


    <span>Cold sweat beganto form and Feng Ming immediately retracted his earlier words. He awkwardlughed and said, ¡°That¡­That¡¯s¡­it¡¯s okay. We shouldn¡¯t be bothering GeneralZhuang Pu over something so trivial¡­ ha ha ha¡­ we will go and fish it outourselves¡­ yes, yes¡­ we¡¯ll just go and fish it out¡­ ha ha ha.¡±


    <span>Zhuang Puwas stunned.


    <span>Bust sincehis assistance wasn¡¯t wanted, he wouldn¡¯t insist.With a small smile, he said, ¡°Then in thefuture, if Duke Ming is in need of any help, just openly request of me, okay?¡±


    <span>¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    <span>Finisheddealing with Zhuang Pu, Feng Ming grabbed Rong Hu, snuck to a corner, andwhispered sneakily, ¡°Rong Hu, that man¡¯s head, where did you put it? Don¡¯t tellme you really ced in within the main ship? Oh god, oh god¡­if it is somehowfloating around and fished out by someone around here, I will surely end updead! This is still the Tong Kingdom after all. It¡¯s possible we will be capturedby their soldiers and beaten to death¡­¡±


    <span>Rong Hughed. ¡°Duke Ming has no need to worry excessively. I have sealed the smallbox inside the cabin. It is impossible for it to end up drifting out on theriver. This subordinate will immediately dispatch someone who¡¯s good atswimming to handle this matter.¡±


    <span>Feng Mingwent from worry to relief and patted the other man¡¯s shoulders twice in praise.¡°I knew Rong Hu was reliable when handling such things. Haha, no wonder ChiuLan adores you.¡± Without waiting for Rong Hu¡¯s response, the shameless FengMing had already sneaked off to look for his maids.


    <span>This area ofAman¡¯s river valley had never been as bustling with noise as it was now.


    <span>There werepeople resting and others who were busy consolidating. Quite a few people werestill being treated for injuries. Luo Deng and Luo Ning were counting thenumber of survivors and making inventory of the casualties. Along with TongKingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle, Qing Zhang, the shore was filled with amotion thasted for a while.


    <span>By the timethe sky began to light up, everyone had begun calmly watching the water as thefog disappeared under the morning light.


    <span>The wood anddebris had long been washed down the stream. Any trace ofst night¡¯s bloodybattle had disappeared as if nothing happened.


    <span>They allfelt like they had been trapped in some sort of illusion.

 Chapter Volume 15 3.7

    Finally our editores back. Thanks to your guys for being patient. I am really grateful to Minak Amie since she agreed to help me edit without mary support since our donation poll didn''t really move except once. Lol. Anyway thanks for your hard work editor-san. Today I would do double posting to finish up chapter 3.


    ******************************


    <span>¡°Duke Ming.¡± As thesun lit up the morning sky, Zhuang Pu and Qing Zhang came over to discuss withand get Feng Ming¡¯s opinion. ¡°The city of Han Ruo is not far from here. Itwould be better to leave some of the men here to watch over and salvage theships. Everyone else should head off to Han Ruo. If we set off now, we willreach the city roughly around dusk. Like this, we could solve the issue ofamodation for tonight.¡±


    <span>It just so happenedthat at this moment, Rong Hu was not present. Feng Ming looked around butcouldn¡¯t find his location. Finally he turned to Luo Yun for his opinion.


    <span>Luo Yun¡¯s reactionwas not like it would have been in the past. There was no hostile re orhints of mockery. The only expression on his face was one of cold detachment.Although his attitude appeared indifferent, he still respectfully bowed andanswered, ¡°Please, Young Lord, give us the orders!¡±


    <span>Seeing Luo Yun¡¯swell-behaved manner, Chiu Lan and the other maids¡¯, who were waiting on theside, eyes widened in surprise as if they saw a ghost.


    <span>Feng Ming was alsoquite surprised by his change. Scratching his head, he replied, ¡°Oh¡­well, ifthat¡¯s the case¡­ Then Luo Yun, you choose some people and stay behind as theleader. You will be responsible for guarding the ships. The others will followGeneral Zhuang¡¯s soldiers to Han Ruo. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    <span>¡°Young Lord!¡± LuoYun solemnly rejected. ¡°This subordinate has been ordered to personally protectyou, therefore I cannot leave your side.¡±


    <span>Feng Mingcarelessly nodded and said, ¡°Then, you pick the people who will stay here andappoint one of them as the leader. After that, follow me to Han Ruo.¡±


    <span>Everyone thenbegan to prepare for the departure.


    <span>Luo Yun went offto choose the men. Just as he was finishing and about to head off to Feng Mingto report, he suddenly turned around and noticed a dark shadow nearing. From ayoung age, Luo Yun had been cultivating his fighting skills, so his instinctsand reaction time were good. Even though he could not see what wasing, byreflex, his sword had already been drawn.


    <span>The sword came incontact with something, but¡­


    <i><span>Eh, what is this?</i>


    <span>The sound of clothripping could be heard.


    <span>Stunned, Luo Yuncalmly nced at his de only to find a piece of torn cloth with exquisite workmanship.It was a shame that his sword had ruined it even though he didn¡¯t use muchstrength. Looking at the rip he made, he felt a sense of pity for ruining it.


    <span>He suddenly felt athreatening aura being unleashed, alerting him.


    <span>Looking up, hisvision was filled with a pair of fiery eyes.


    <span>Chiu Yue looked atthe cold expression on Luo Yun¡¯s face. Inside, she was holding back an immenseamount of fury and didn¡¯t care that he was the one holding a sword. With hisstrength, her life could be ended with one move. But still, his courage was sobig that he was willing to damage the clothes she had kindly mended for him.Throwing the clothes on the sand, Chiu Yue began to stomp and jump all over thefabric. Hatefully, she said to him, ¡°As expected, I¡¯m not good enough to evenhelp you fix your clothes. I tried to be nice, but it seems I was just wastingmy time by showing you my good intentions.¡±


    <span>For a moment, LuoYun stood there dumbfounded, helplessly looking at his mended clothes beingtrampled on by her feet. He couldn¡¯t help but pull her off and ask, ¡°Why areyou destroying the clothes?¡±


    <span>Chiu Yue looked atthe cold expression on his face that she had always disapproved of. Taking in abig breath and feeling quite enraged, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m ruining the clothesthat I personally mended. What has it got to do with you what I do with mythings? Who do you think you are? Regarding my things, you also dare to controlwhat I do with it?¡±


    <span>She once againstomped on the clothes and sulked.


    <span>Luo Yun didn¡¯tchase her away, nor did she leave, only unhappily looking at the ruined clothesshe used to release her anger. Suddenly, Luo Yun asked tly, ¡°You helped memend my clothes?¡±


    <span>By now, her temperhad already subsided. She just stood there dumbfounded as she looked up at him.


    <span>She couldn¡¯t tellwhat he was thinking. The meaning of his words could not be read through hisexpression.


    <span>Watching herbright eyes and dark eyshes quiver and appear a bit wet, Luo Yun¡¯s heartunexpectedly beat a bit faster. With a frown he asked, ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    <span>Being asked such aquestion suddenly woke up Chiu Yue from her trance. Like a cat whose tail hadjust been stepped on, her temper once again returned. Feeling embarrassed andindignant, she replied, ¡°Yeah I¡¯m crying! So what if I am? Even if I cry,what¡¯s it matter to you?¡±


    <span>Covering her face,she turned away and ran off.


    <span>Luo Yun, who was alwayscold and detached, despite being a part of the Xiao Family, was dumbfounded byher actions. Standing still for a while, he finally bent over and picked up thedirty clothes which had been stomped on spitefully.


    <span>Staring nkly,he suddenly felt his shoulder bring lightly tapped on.


    <span>Turning, he sawRong Hu.


    <span>Rong Hu looked athim strangely. ¡°I called you twice. You didn¡¯t react at all. Did somethinghappen? Right now, we are within the borders of Tong and have no idea of whatsurprises may pop up. We need to remain vignt and protect Duke Ming. Youabsolutely cannot let your guard down, what if someone had snuck up on you justnow¡­ Eh, isn¡¯t this your clothes? Why is it so dirty?¡±


    <span>Luo Yun silentlyrolled up the clothes in his arms and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. It identlyfell down on the ground and got dirty. Let¡¯s go see the Young Lord.¡±


    <span>***


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s sidehad already finished its preparations. Worrying that Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou,who were guarding Qing Ding¡¯s head, would make a blunder and reveal the trutharound Qing Zhang¡¯s men, they made the decision to leave the 2 clowns at theriver with the other men to guard the ships.


    <span>The two tried toprotest, but they were ordered by Lie Zhong Liu to listen to Feng Ming¡¯sorders, so they were forced to stay.


    <span>Of course, thecute Xiao Qiu had to stay as well.


    <span>But Xiao Qiu likedthe river and was happily shaking its fluffy tail and jumping on Lie ZhongShi¡¯s shoulder. Chiu Yue didn¡¯t want to leave the little creature, butunfortunately, it was loyal to its owner and refused to leave.


    <span>Hence, the group ofrandomly mixed people, after suffering from a terrible naval battle, once againadvanced towards their destination.

 Chapter Volume 15 3.8

    Next post would be our new chapter already! Yay! Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for editing. Thank you for your hard work. I''m watching Just One Smile is Very Alluring drama version and I think the guys in here much more handsome than the movie. Lol.. Anyway thanks for fellowrades heads up regarding this drama existence. I''m off to watch the drama now!


    **********************************


    <table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" ss="MsoNormalTable"><tbody><tr><td>


    <span>As ording toZhuang Pu¡¯s prediction, they reached the gates of Han Ruote that evening.


    <span>An attendantshowed the Tong Kingdoms Royal Uncle, Qing Zhang¡¯s sealed letter and theywere immediately led into the city with a grand wee.


    <span>The arrival ofsome important guests had been conveyed to them earlier, so they had preparedthe best food and amodations for the group.


    <span>The reason theygave for their circumstances upon arrival was that Tong¡¯s Qing Zhang and XiLei¡¯s Duke Ming were notfortable traveling on luxurious ships andpreferrednd travel.


    <span>After enjoyingthe carefullyid out banquet, they immediately dispersed to get some muchneeded rest.


    <span>Regarding FengMing¡¯s safety, Rong Hu and Luo Yun had been constantly serious and attentive.Feng Ming¡¯s temporary, exquisite living quarters were thoroughly examined. Furthermore,the ins and outs of the arrangements were handled by Xi Lei¡¯s elite guardsand the Xiao Family¡®s experts.


    <span>During thebanquet, Feng Ming had to drink 2 cups of wine for entertainment. Arriving tohis room, his steps were already unstable. Chiu Lan who supported him fromthe back softly reprimanded, ¡®Duke Ming hasn¡¯t take care of himself. You areclearly exhausted and should not have been drinking. The officer that toastedyou was not even a high ranking soldier of Tong!¡±


    <span>¡°Duke Ming¡¯sback!¡± Chiu Yue and Chiu Xing who were left behind to prepare shouted as theysaw Feng Ming¡¯s silhouette. They impatiently went out to wee him,tittering around like flowers drifting on clouds. They supported Feng Minginside while chattering continuously, ¡°Why did you take so long? You stillwant to drink? You can¡¯t drink anymore tonight.¡±


    <span>¡°Why can¡¯t Idrink anymore tonight?¡±


    <span>The two maidssmiled mysteriously and simultaneously said, ¡°We cannot tell you!¡±


    <span>(<span>EDnote: Lol, we all know why¡­)


    <span>Feng Ming lookedquestioningly at Chiu Lan who also had no knowledge of this matter while ChiuXingughed merrily and kept them guessing.


    <span>CX: ¡°Only we andRong Hu know but¡­¡±


    <span>¡°¡­Rong Hu is notgoing to spoil anything.¡± Chiu Yue finished her sentence.


    <span>Still puzzled,Feng Ming was pushed inside the room by them.


    <span>Chiu Yue redfiercely at Luo Yun who was assigned to guard Feng Ming, and warned him,¡°Tonight, Duke Ming will need a good rest. There is no need for you toeinside to disturb him.¡±


    <span>Entering, RongHu who was sitting, stood up and gave Feng Ming the same mysterious smile.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming has returned. Warm water hasalready been prepared, you can go take a bath now.¡± With a gesture, heushered Feng Ming inside.


    <span>Sure enough,inside the room was arge bath tub that was normally used by bigwigofficials to bathe.


    <span>The tub was srge that not only Chiu Yue, even Chiu Xing included could fit in the bath.


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯sexpression still contained confusion when the 2 sisters softly chuckled andpushed him one step forward. Bowing in respect, the two took their leavesaying, ¡°The servants will retreat.¡±


    <span>Chiu Lan spokeup, ¡°Ai¡­we still need to wait until Duke Ming¡¯s bath¡­¡±


    <span>Not yet finishedspeaking, the two sister had already shut up Chiu Lan¡¯s mouth with theirhands and dragged her away. They also thoughtfully shut the doors on theirway out.</td></tr></tbody></table>

 Chapter Volume 15 4.1

    Hi hi.. I''m sure you guys will bombard myment section after reading this post. Lol. Thanks for the donation<b><cite ss="user">iamb.. </cite></b>I promise to share it with <b>Minak Amie</b> once the pot can be split into two..ha ha..anyway if you guys wants to donate just press the energy button. I am not setting any limit. You can donate how many you want. Thank you for your hard work editor-san. She said it was embarrassing to edit this and I told her next trantion would be much more embarrassing. Enjoy!


    **************************


    <span>An unusual feeling welled up within Feng Ming as he looked at the steamthat was slowly evaporating. Even though he was simple, by no means was heconsidered an idiot. Thinking of his servants strange behaviour, he couldn¡¯thelp but harbour a sense of hope.


    <span>¡°Rong Tian?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but to call out in a barely audible voice.


    <span>But there was no response.


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s spections caused him a bit of excitement as he slowlyapproached the big tub. Inside his mind, he was imagining Rong Tian¡¯s healthyand strong body submerged inside in an attempt to mess with him.


    <span>Feng Ming felt a bit anxious, however he pretended to be calm andsnorted, ¡°I know you¡¯re here. Stop trying to scare me. I¡¯m telling you now, Ihave been travelling for a while and my courage is not ascking as it wasbefore. It has increased by a lot¡­¡±


    <span>Reaching the bathtub, he craned his neck closer to peer inside. s,within was only hot water. Not even a shadow of Xi Lei¡¯s king could be seen.


    <span>He stopped talking immediately and stood there dumbfounded.


    <span>His excitement died off, and in a blink of eye, he felt so empty, andunexpectedly, mournful and lonely.


    <span>Standing there in a daze, all he could dowas scoop up some of the water and wallow in misery. He used his fingers tostir the water around until only the sound of violently churning liquid couldbe heard. Gritting his teeth, the words ¡°Hateful! So hateful!¡± could be heard.


    <span>¡°Who¡¯s hateful?¡±


    <span>All of sudden, the sound of a familiar voice entered his ears, bringingtears to his eyes.


    <span>In the midst of his sadness, the voice brought a profound sense ofhappiness that could not be expressed.


    <span>After feeling at lost, his instincts suddenly woke him up from hisstupor. However, a strong arm quickly caught his waist from behind in a hugcausing him the inability to move.


    <span>¡°How unexpected. So you find me to be hateful during the times I amabsent?¡± His nape suffered an assault as Rong Tian ruthlessly teased it withhis tongue and teeth.


    <span>It was a simple action, but it was enough topletely paralyze FengMing.


    <span>Even his ¡°little brother¡± stopped listening to him.


    <i><span>Rong Tian¡­</i>


    <span>Feng Ming felt so excited as his heart pumped faster. All he wanted todo was cry out from happiness, however his cry instantly turned into a moan asthe sounds of ¡°Mmmm¡± and ¡°Ahh¡± filled the room.


    <span>Familiar with the sound, Rong Tian¡¯s wickedughter prated his earsas the man whispered, ¡°Your moans are really pleasing to the ears. How aboutyou let this king reward you?¡±


    <span>Using both hands, he lightly supported his beloved person. He thenquickly turned his lover around so that they could be face to face. Rong Tianattacked Feng Ming¡¯s delicate and tender red lips, licking thoroughly, as if hewere something delicious that had beenid out before a starving person.


    <span>¡°Mmmm, ahh¡­ Rong¡­ Nnh, Rong Tian!¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was left panting after being kissed. His hands and legs hadalready gone soft, and all he could do was lean his body in Rong Tian¡¯s embracefor support. Allowing himself to be treated as the main dish at a banquet forthe other man to enjoy.


    <span>Catching his breath, he opened his misty, bright eyes. He looked incrediblycute and adorable as he stared at the handsome and unyielding king of Xi Leistanding in front of him.


    <span>But¡­


    <span>¡°You¡­You¡­You pervert!¡±


    <span>Right now, he could see Rong Tian¡¯s expression clearly. Those wildkisses made him feel muddle-headed and disoriented. He felt as if he wastricked by the hugs and afterwards reduced to a puddle under the touches andkisses.


    <span>As usual, embarrassment took over his emotions,leading to Feng Ming expressing his dissatisfaction in words.


    <span>Pointing at the naked man, his heart beat elerated and his eyes frozeon the man before him. Fortunately, he still remembered to breathe and sharplyasked with as much dignity as he could muster, ¡°How can you go around meetingpeople like this? Where are your clothes?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian looked down on his own body that he proudly showed off. In anextremely unrestrained and shameless manner, he pointed towards the tub andreplied, ¡°Who would bathe while wearing clothes?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was tongue-tied.


    <span>A momentter, face red due to embarrassment, he pointed at Little Tianthat was fully exposed and retorted, ¡°You say you¡¯re going to bathe while thatthing is erect??¡±


    <span>¡°En, of course it is because this King knows Duke Ming has really missedthis little brother of mine.¡± Theugh that left his mouth could only bedescribed as wicked as he continued speaking. ¡°That¡¯s why he got up, so DukeMing could see him clearly.¡±


    <span>(TL : Coz thiscouple so cute so I can¡¯t help using cute terminology. Vulgar words don¡¯t seemto measure to their sweetness. A..so shweeet they gonna give me diabetes!!


    <span>ED: I think I¡¯mgonna die of cringe reading Rong Tian¡¯s words. )


    <span>Feng Ming almost made a face nt on the ground hearing those embarrassingwords.


    <span>The so-called ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth grows no ivory¡± could be used to preciselydescribe the current situation.


    <span><i><span>TLN : He meant - <span><span>a filthy mouth cannot utter any decentnguage. One cannot expect tofind elephant tusks in the mouth of a dog - a mean fellow never speaks nicethings.</i>


    <span>Rong Tian, seeing Feng Ming¡¯s reaction, still continued to act innocentandughed. Stretching out his hands to embrace the smaller man, he proceededto throw him into the bathtub, causing a shout toe from Feng Ming as hefell into the water. He entered the tub as well and quickly wrapped his armtightly around Feng Ming in a tender manner. ¡°Allow me to present to you thegift I had prepared for you.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming blushed and appeared a little impatient as he untied the waistbelt on his clothes. Rong Tian couldn¡¯t hold back from kissing Feng Ming¡¯s napeand softly praised, ¡°Good boy¡­¡±


    <span>Biting his lips, Feng Ming turned to look at the king with his eyesreflecting the happiness he felt deep within his soul.


    <span>The two were inside one big bath tub, with bodies extremely close, yetthey had no need for word and just silently embraced each other. Eventually,Feng Ming breathlessly whispered, ¡°You¡­ give me that gift you have prepared forme¡­¡±


    <span>TL: A.. Feng Mingyou so naughty!!

 Chapter Volume 15 4.2

    Sure is embarrassing tranting this sweet n adorable couple. LOL! Thank you for your hard work <b>Minak Amie</b>.


    ****************************


    With a smile on his face, Rong Tian grasped Feng Ming¡¯shands and guided it to a certain area below his hips.


    Hot and hard, his fingertips could feel the pulsating heat,almost as if he could sense the wildly pumping blood.


    No matter how long they have been together, when ites tosex, Feng Ming always found it difficult to hide his embarrassment. Even thoughhis body obviously wanted more, his mind still refused to allow any form ofdesperation to show on his face. Grasping Little Tian, Feng Ming¡¯s heart beatwildly, but externally, his face held on to his calm facade.


    He unconsciously licked his lips as he took hold of thething in front of him. Rong Tian¡¯s instincts as a natural born hunter noticedthe small action and he wordlessly began to bite softly and kiss him relentlessly.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Feng Ming softly whimpered very enticing moans.


    Inside the room, the steam seemed to evaporate and form ahazy mist around them, and the thick fragrance of desire permeated theirsurroundings.


    Rong Tian didn¡¯t want to part from the other man, but aftera little touching here and there, he released Feng Ming from his hold. However,his tongue continued to ravish his adorable prey. Twining their tonguestogether, sucking, and kissing him until Feng Ming could no longer thinkstraight. He let go of Feng Ming for a while to breathe some air as adomineering smile bloomed across the king¡¯s face.


    ¡°How was it? Did you like the gift this King had prepared?¡±


    Due to holding and practicing the sword all year round, RongTian¡¯s hands were full of calluses. Those rough hands of his were currentlysliding down Feng Ming¡¯s beautiful and graceful waist, trying to savour thetouch as they slid further down his body.


    ¡°Rong Tian!¡± With his sensitive ce being touched and,moreover, with his<b> little Ming</b> in Rong Tian¡¯s grasp, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t helpcalling out ambiguously.


    <span>(EDnote: LOL. Can I do that? Can I just type ¡°penis?¡± LittleFeng Ming sounds awkward and I¡¯m running out of creative ways to describe it.How about ¡°thing¡± ¡°rod¡± ¡°little brother¡± ¡°balls¡± ¡°family jewels¡± ¡°organ¡±¡°Little Feng¡± ¡°Little Ming¡± ¡°Xiao Feng¡±?) TL : This is one of a dilemma we haveto get through when tranting n editing. Lols! So let u <span>choose urself..


    Rong Tian sweetly whispered, ¡°Be good and hold mine aswell.¡±


    Feng Ming obeyed Rong Tian¡¯s instructions. Blushing from earto ear, he grasped the sinful thing that was currently submerged in the warmwater.


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyes shined brightly and a smile lit up his faceas he watched him. Feng Ming didn¡¯t know where to hide his face, simply movingforward to cover it with the king¡¯s broad shoulders.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    <i>This guy, his body isso manly and magnificent. Ah¡­ I wonder if I¡¯ll ever be able to look like this.</i>


    ¡°¡­Ming¡­Nnn¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s skilled hands were attentively and slowlystroking him, looking as if he was caressing his most cherished treasure.


    However, this dominating figure who stood above others, wasbreathing disorderly under the awkward and fumbling caresses of this adorablelover.


    ¡°Stroke mine harder and y with those below it as well.¡±His voice sounded hoarse and seductive as he trying to guide Feng Ming¡¯smovements.


    Feng Ming smiled yfully and narrowing his eyes like acat, disregarded Rong Tian¡¯s guidance. Instead, he used his smooth and roundfingertips to tease the tip mercilessly.


    Rong Tian breathed heavily from the stimtion and aftersome time, softly bit on Feng Ming¡¯s earlobe in retaliation. Pretending to beirate, he sternly whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget yours is also currentlyin this King¡¯s hand.¡±


    Feng Ming lightly chuckled and suddenly used his tongue tolick Rong Tian¡¯s lips, further provoking him.


    When ites to Rong Tian, he was truly fearless.


    Seeing his mischievousness made Rong Tian feel delighted,and he kissed him helplessly.


    ¡°It appears my Duke Ming has be more and more spoiled.¡±His palm moved incessantly, mercilessly stroking Feng Ming with his hand.


    The water temperature and Rong Tian¡¯s stroking made FengMing heat up until nothing else seemed to matter. Without even knowing when, hehad forgotten to continue working on Little Tian.


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­nn¡­ahh¡­¡± With his beautiful eyes half-closed andwith a lustful expression on his face, he moaned seductively. ¡°It¡¯s sogood¡­mmm..ahh¡±


    After ying around inside the bath tub for some time, RongTian finally put a perfectly satisfied Feng Ming in his embrace and carried himout the room and onto the bed. He took a long piece of cloth, prepared earlierby Chiu Yue, to wipe the water droplets off Feng Ming¡¯s body.


    After soaking in the warm water, his skin had turned abeautiful shade of pink. His skin felt soft like a baby¡¯s, making people wantto fondle admiringly. Up till now, he was forced to travel day and night.Finally seeing him once again, it could be said that Rong Tian¡¯s missing hearthad returned to its rightful ce. He was truly afraid that Ruo Yan would dosomething to his Feng Ming while he was absent.

 Chapter Volume 15 4.3

    <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>. Thanks for your hard work.


    **********************************


    After receiving the news that Feng Ming had encountered anenemy and was heading to Han Ruo with Royal Uncle Qin Zhang, Rong Tian hadreasoned that it would be easier for the Tong Kingdom¡¯s soldiers to detect himif he met with Feng Ming at the river side. Bearing that in mind, he made thedecision to go straight to Han Ruo to wait for his arrival.


    In fact, Rong Tian had arrived an hour earlier than FengMing.


    Of course, infiltrating the mansion was not a hard matter atall. First, he got in contact with his trusted subordinate, Rong Hu. Then, withthe help of the other two maids, everything went smoothly, leading to this verymoment.


    Before Feng Ming had arrived to the room, Rong Hu hadalready narrated the whole ordeal that urred on the Aman, causing Rong Tianto be drenched in cold sweats.


    Feng Ming had nearly been wiped out with the entire army thenight before on the river. Even before hearing the news, he had been rushingfor several days, day and night, wind or rain to quickly reach him. Hurrying torush to his destination, even he himself worried he would cough up blood andseriously injure himself if he kept going without rest.


    <span>TL : Heloves him too much..ah..Feng Ming u¡¯re so lucky u bastard!


    At this moment, his precious lover was well-behaved andpeacefully lying down before him.


    Holding a sweet smile, he resembled a contented little foxor perhaps a small pink bunnyying naked in front of his eyes. Although hewas shy, his lover was sweet and beautiful. As long as he asked him to dosomething,he will half-heartedly refuse, but then blushingly let him do as hepleased.


    ¡°What are you lookingat?¡± During their time in the bath, he had already let the king to skillfully gethim off two or three times. Recalling it, Feng Ming¡¯s face tuned crimson, hisneck looking tender and alluringly red. His whole body seemed satisfied anfortable as he asked Rong Tian. His appearance seemed adorable, holding onto the quilt in order to cover himself. However, his action only served totempt Rong Tian to y more interesting games with him.


    Rong Tian wiped himself dry and helped to tuck Feng Minginto the bed morefortably. Covering him up entirely by the quilt, he thenproceeded toy down beside him, covering himself with a different quilt.


    Feng Ming stuck his head out of the quilt, feeling somethingwas off, curiously asked, ¡°Rong Tian?¡±


    RT: ¡°En?¡±


    FM: ¡°You¡­¡±


    After letting out one word, he went silent due toembarrassment.


    A few momentster, he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity andfinished his thoughts. ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t want to go further?¡±


    Rong Tian smiled indulgingly and answered, ¡°Tomorrow, okay.Tonight, both of us are too tired.¡±


    Originally, he really had ns to take Feng Ming to bed andmercilessly y around with him. But once he saw Feng Ming¡¯s satisfied annguid manner, he changed his mind.


    Also, Feng Ming had just endured a hard-fought battle and atiring journey to Han Ruo. Not to mention, he had just returned from a banquetwhere he had consumed alcohol. There¡¯s little doubt he was slightlyintoxicated. Right now, he really shouldn¡¯t be participating in any rigorousactivities.


    Because of Lu Dan¡¯s sacrifice, Feng Ming¡¯s health andvitality had been steadily recovering. Rong Tian definitely would not allowanything to cause his body to deteriorate without good reason.


    Even though the world is big, is there really anyone elsewho would be willing to exchange their remaining life in order to bring FengMing¡¯s health back to its peak once more?


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    <i>Hmm¡­ this actions of his really don¡¯tconform to his usual perverted nature¡­ some more just now Little Tian did nottruly enjoy same satisfaction as mine. </i>


    Feng Ming felt doubtful and asked, ¡°Are you suddenly feelingsick somewhere?¡±


    His hand reached towards Rong Tian¡¯s forehead, however,after the warm bath, he couldn¡¯t tell whether his hot temperature meant he wassick or if it was just a result of the water¡¯s heat. Feng Ming continued to rubhis face as his body inched closer and asked, ¡°Do you really not feel sick?¡±


    Looking at that moist soft skin nearly rubbing his own skin waslike a sweet torture for Rong Tian.


    Being teased by this alluring airhead, he couldn¡¯t help butgrit his teeth and gently removed the hand that was touching his cheek, not willingto suffer any further.


    With a soft voice that contrasted with his actual condition,he coaxed Feng Ming. ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling day in and day out trying to rushhere. I¡¯m feeling rather tired right now, so let me sleep for a while first,okay?¡±


    Feng Ming felt incredibly guilty and immediately becamewell-behaved. ¡°En!¡± he quietly agreed and carefully said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tdisturb your sleep anymore.¡± But then, he once again opened his mouth andadorably volunteered, ¡°Your leg, do you want me to massage it for you?¡±


    Rong Tian really felt like <span>his self has fallen into some sort of sweet torture. He was beingseduced in such a manner by Feng Ming, yet he still had to maintain his firmresolution to resist. He wanted to face the sky and let out his umted grievancestowards this fool, but s, he could only grit his teeth and softly say, ¡°There¡¯sno need for you to help me and don¡¯t disturb me anymore, alright?¡±


    Feng Ming felt wronged after his thoughtfulness wasdismissed in such a way. He softly grunted sulkily, pulled his quilt over hisbody, and turned over to sleep.


    But after a short time, he once again turned to face RongTian and said, ¡°Ah, tonight. I¡¯ll allow you to sleep peacefully and won¡¯tdisturb you anymore. But tomorrow, you have to let me hold you to sleep oh.¡±


    <span>Rong Tian rendered speechless cannot helpbut chuckles afterwards, ¡°Alright!


    <span>But, his inner mind¡­<i>Tomorrow night? Hehe.. Do you really think you¡¯ll be getting any sleep ?</i>


    Deep into the night.


    Everything was extremely quiet.


    Two people, each in their own covers, sleptfortably onthe same bed. Neither had realized someone had just arrived at Han Ruo¡¯s gatesfrom Tong¡¯s capital city.

 Chapter Volume 15 4.4

    Truthfully I found that direct trantion without editing were much cuter. But editing would make it more polished and more novel-like and of course eliminating my grammatical mistakes. So thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for doing the editing. Thanks for your hard work. If you guys want to donate just push the energy button. Thanks for the support!


    **************************************


    <span>To make sureFeng Ming¡¯s guard was lowered around him, Qin Zhang had pretended to be anamiable person. However, his act also provided Feng Ming a positive reputationas someone who has Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle patronage.


    <span>From thetime they spent on the river till their journey to Han Ruo, he had constantlyacted as the illustrious Royal Uncle who value the rtionship he cementedwith Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord. Furthermore, afterwards, he and General ZhuangPu had been invited for a long night of drinking and chatting. In the eyes ofothers, these session of events were proof of Qin Zhang¡¯s trust andkindness, however, they were actually all a part of his tricks to deceive FengMing.


    <span>Even afterreaching Han Ruo, Qin Zhang had kept up his act and gave Feng Ming the respectand freedom to do as he pleased. He even ordered the city to arrange a separatemansion for Feng Ming to reside in, making sure not to raise the suspicions ofthe men who surrounded him.


    <span>Because ofhis meticulous ns, the magnificent mansion became the temporary residence ofthe Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord. The mansion¡¯s guards were posted within thebuilding and around the outside perimeters in order to maximize theirprotection. Rong Hu and Luo Yun were responsible for guarding the inside whilethe outside was under the authority of Luo Ning.


    <span>Due to theenvironment he grew up in, Luo Ning¡¯s impression on others was that of a coldman who leaned more towards the darker sides of society. He dislikedentertaining others, even during happy asions, so he chose to only escortFeng Ming to and from the banquet, only following the group of guards he assignedpretending to be one of them instead of a leader.


    <span>After <spaning backfrom the banquet<span>, the group had chosen a room close to the main entrance hall as theirtemporary dwelling in order to react quickly to sudden intruders or issues.


    <span>Just when hehad finished bathing and was about to get ready for bed, one of Luo Ning¡¯ssubordinates came to report. ¡°Leader, there¡¯s someone here who wants to see theYoung Lord.¡±


    <span>¡°Oh?¡± LuoNing became alert by the sudden arrival and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already thiste. Whois it and what is the purpose foring?¡±


    <span>¡°It¡¯s awoman. She said she hade from afar to meet with the Young Lord. As for thereason, she is unwilling to say.¡±


    <span>Luo Ningsmiled disdainfully. ¡°If a random woman says she wishes to see our XiaoFamily¡¯s Young Lord, do you think we should just easily grant her wish?¡±


    <span>Even if hefelt this were an insignificant matter, as the leader of the assassin group, itis his responsibility to take care of all matters seriously. He had no doubtsthat it was his job to try to resolve things on his own before involving theYoung Lord. The woman, therefore, had to meet him first before seeing FengMing.


    <span>Withinseconds, the sound of footsteps nearing grew louder.


    <span>¡°Leader, thewoman is here.¡±


    <span>A womanwrapped in a cloak was brought forward and even her face was obscured by theck cloth. Her ears, mouth, and nose were covered. The only things visiblewere her beautiful and sharp eyes.


    <span>With hiskeen observation, Luo Ning had already concluded a few things about the woman.Her slight build revealed the tender age she was at. And her graceful stepswere a sign of her upbringing. This woman most likely came from a family with agood background.


    <span>Entering,the strange woman was met with only the sight of Luo Ning, causing her steps tofalter slightly. Showing the displeasure in her voice, the first words shespoke were, ¡°You are not Duke Ming!¡±


    <span>¡°I am theleader of the Xiao Family¡¯s guards, Luo Ning.¡± The men of the Xiao Familyalways had an arrogant demeanour when it came to treating others. Unless theymet someone worth respecting, they would never waste their words for the sakeof courtesy. Luo Ning continued to sit on the chair with his haughty attitude;he had absolutely no intentions of being courteous towards the other party.¡°You wish to meet with our Young Lord? Please state your name, origin, andpurpose. If I deem the matter important enough, I will consider informing theYoung Lord of your visit.¡±


    <span>¡°You¡­¡± thosebeautiful eyes immediately became fiery with emotion, but recalling the heavyresponsibility she was burdened by, she decided now was not the time to loseher temper. Gritting her teeth, she calmly said, ¡°Leader Luo, I arrived fromTong Kingdom¡¯s capital and have important matters to discuss with Duke Mingtoday. It is rted to whether Duke Ming lives or not. If you make thingsdifficult for me now, I¡¯m afraid that if anything were to happen to Duke Mingin the future, the fault will fall into your hands.¡±


    <span>When shespoke, her tone was neither haughty nor humble. Her method of speaking servedto hide a threat beneath a well-intentioned warning.


    <span>No one inthe world had ever dared to threaten him, it was always him threatening others.Even though the world wasrge, he only truly feared one man. That person isthe Xiao Family¡¯s Old Master.


    <span>Because ofthat, even after listening to the woman¡¯s words, Luo Ning remained indifferent andcoldly sneered. ¡°I have been entrusted by the Old Master to keep the Young Lordsafe. Since you have stated that this matter is in regards to the Young Lord¡¯slife or death, then I will have to ask you to exin further.¡±


    <span>¡°Howaudacious!¡±


    <span>¡°It¡¯snatural that I be audacious.¡± Luo Ning¡¯s eyes swept across the woman, and witha frighteningly calm tone said, ¡°You now have two options. One. You tell me youname, origin, and the reason you wish to meet our Young Lord. Two. You mayleave immediately. If you choose the second option, you are never toe againto harass the Young Lord, unless you wish to encounter the assassins in ourmidst. Do not me me if you die under their hands.¡±


    <span>His eyesfiercely pierced into the woman before him as he finished speaking.


    <span>A touch ofanger could be seen in the woman¡¯s eyes after listening to his words.


    <span>For a while,the woman seemed to weigh her options and, considering the matter she wastasked with could not be dyed any further, decided not tosh out at LuoNing who appeared to be very serious with his threats.


    <span>Sheabsolutely could not allow her personal feelings to affect the urgent task shehad in hand.

 Chapter Volume 15 4.5

    Editor : <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for your hard work! Just another chapter to finish up the whole chapter 4 and we will back to Rong Tian and Feng Ming''s side once more.


    **************************


    <span>She could only restrain her ring temper and continued speaking. ¡°I amShi Min, personal maid of Prince Qing Li¡¯s Imperial Concubine, Princess ZhangLiu of Zhao Bei. The princess has sent me here to warn Duke Ming to be wary ofHis Highness Qing Li. A fiend has mislead His Highness, causing him to lose hisrationality. He has been gathering experts in order to assassinate Duke Mingonce he steps foot into Tong¡¯s capital.¡±


    <span>Luo Ning lifted his cup of tea and lightly took a sip. He gave a ncetowards Shi Min and said coldly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    <span>In regards to Qing Li¡¯s intentions, Luo Ning had already known.


    <span>In fact, the prince¡¯s actions were connected to his sister, Luo QianQian¡¯s n. Even though he was not aware of all the details, he knew that thisPrince Qing Li was a pawn in her schemes.


    <span>Unfortunately, Princess Zhang Liu¡¯s warning was intercepted by himbefore it could reach Feng Ming.


    <span>Luo Ning smiled mockingly inside as he indifferently listened to the bignews. Putting the tea cup down, he asked, ¡°If you really are Princess ZhangLiu¡¯s maid, do you have any evidence to back up your im?¡±


    <span>Shi Min was astonished.


    <span>She hade from a noble background in Zhao Bei and had been selectedby the princess to be her personal maid. She had managed to ovee many challengesafterwards. This time, she alone was tasked to travel from the capital to HanRuo in secret with the purpose of meeting Duke Ming. In her lifetime, this hadbeen the most difficult hurdle she ever faced.


    <span>The earth shattering news she had brought should have caused the manbefore her to be shocked, but not even a ripple of emotion could be seen on hiscalm face.


    <span>¡°Of course I have evidence. I have here a letter from the princess,¡± theexpression on her face was gloomy as she continued, ¡°however, I must personallyhand this over to Duke Ming.¡±


    <span>Luo Ning coldly sneered. ¡°All items that are delivered to the Young Lordneed to be checked twice before they are given to him. You have not removedyour veil, and I am incapable of seeing your face. You also refuse to let mesee the evidence, yet you still wish to meet with our Young Lord? He he¡­ ShiMin <i>xiaojie</i>, are you notunderestimating our Young Lord? Don¡¯t tell me Princess Zhang Liu permits anyonewho wishes to see her to appear before her so easily.¡±


    <span>Editor note : [The use of <i>xiaojie</i> is taboo in some parts of China as it may refer toprostitutes. In <span><span>Suzhou<span>, <i>xiaojie</i> is substituted with <i>yatou</i> (simplified Chinese: <span>Ѿ<span>Í·<span>; <span><span>traditional Chinese<span>: <span>Ѿî^<span>; <span><span>pinyin<span>: <i>y¨¡tou</i>), which in turn may be considered offensive in otherparts of China because <i>yatou</i> alsomeans "dumb girl".]


    <span>TLN : In theraw, they use<span>С½ã<span>xi¨¢o ji¨§ andby dictionary it means - <span>Miss(title of an unmarried young woman, used before her surname)<span> or <span>(<span>derog.) call girl. Since Miss Shi Mindoesn¡¯t really fit so I will continue to use it as such. Same as I¡¯m using Gongzhiin previous chapter.<span>


    <span>¡°How dare you!¡±


    <span>¡°Humph, let me see the letter or you can leave immediately. I don¡¯t wantto waste anymore of my time entertaining you.¡±


    <span>Luo Ning stood up, ready to kick her out.


    <span>Shi Min looked at him as she carefully considered what to do.


    <i><span>This DukeMing is Xi Lei¡¯s King, Rong Tian¡¯s most beloved person, and he is also the Masterof the Xiao Family¡¯s only son. It makes sense that he would have such tightsecurity, making it incredibly difficult to see him. This guy¡¯s words should betrue, right?</i>


    <span>The princess was waiting day and night for a reply, so how could shejust leave empty handed?


    <span>After a moment of hesitation, she took off her veil, revealing abeautiful face. Her hand quickly produced the letter personally written by the princessand handed it over to Luo Ning.


    <span>Luo Ning unceremoniously epted and opened the letter in front of ShiMin. After examining the contents of the letter, he finally said, ¡°Hmm, it isindeed the seals of both the Royal Princess of Zhao Bei and Tong¡¯s Crown PrinceImperial Concubine.¡±


    <span>He has led the Xiao Family¡¯s assassins for many years, and it could besaid that in this world, there was no one who knew more about every country¡¯sinfluential figures than him. Distinguishing between a fake and a legitimateseal is not an easy thing to do, but he is capable of doing so.


    <span>Princess Zhang Liu¡¯s beautiful handwriting could be seen written on theletter which personally rted her fear of Qing Li¡¯s ns to assassinate FengMing. Furthermore, she ryed detailed information from her investigation ofQing Li¡¯s recent recruitment of expert swordsmen.


    <span>Shi Min carefully observed his expression and coldly said, ¡°So? Do youstill possess doubts towards what I have told you?¡±


    <span>Finished reading the letter, Luo Ning stood up and said, ¡°Wait here. Iwill go and speak with the Young Lord.¡±


    <span>¡°Hey!¡± Shi Min shouted. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing me along with you?¡±


    <span>¡°Wait for Young Lordinstructionter. Not necessarily that he wants to meet you.¡±


    <span>Leaving herwith those careless words, Luo Ning left Shi Min inside the room and step out.Outside, <span>hemanded one of the guards in a low voice<span>, ¡°<span>Do not allowthe woman inside to leave <span>and make sure to <span>let no one <span>see her.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 4.6

    Editor : <b>Minak Amie.</b> Thanks for your hard work. Did you guys read Addicted-Chai Jidan tranted by Saehan?? Chapter 175 was so hot..ha ha.. Their team really done such a wonderful job with their trantion.. Go to their page for support ya! I''m going to watch new episode of Yuri now...Enjoy reading!!


    ****************************


    <span>Shi Min had always followed all of Princess Zhang Liu¡¯smands,despite the risks of some of the orders. After a long journey to Han Ruo, shenever would have expected the cold reception she received upon arrival.However, from what she has heard, the master of the Xiao Family was quite anentric character. The members of the group also were not people to provokeif one wanted to avoid danger. Is she considered things further, Duke Mingcould be said to be the richest person in the world, with wealth that surpasseseven the King¡¯s. She had arrivedte at night asking for an audience, ofcourse they would suspect her of having strange intentions.


    <span>Things had already urred as they have, she could only wait and seewhat happens from now on.


    <span>After waiting restlessly for a long time within the room, the sound ofthe door being pushed open finally reced the silence.


    <span>Shi Min instantly stood up.


    <span>Sure enough, Luo Ning had returned. In his hands was a silk cloth withwords written in ink that had yet to drypletely. The expression on his facewas also more serious than it was before he left. ¡°The Young Lord is alreadyaware of the news you have brought. He appreciates Princess Zhang Liu¡¯skindness. In the future, he will be more careful in regards to Prince Qing Li¡¯smachinations. Also, he requests Shi Min <i>xiaojie</i>bring back this letter to the capital. Upon it is the seal of the Xiao Familyas proof of the Young Lord¡¯s acknowledgment of the warning.¡±


    <span>Shi Min took the letter and examined it closely. The calligraphy waslively and bold, however the handwriting was a little bit ugly. On the letter,the words Feng Ming were written.


    <span>There was a chance the letter was drafted by a subordinate and signed byDuke Ming afterwards.


    <span>Shi Min had already expected the carelessness to be the extent of theirthanks the princess. The letter was most likely to express their understandingthat Qing Li¡¯s evil deeds had nothing to do with Princess Zhang Liu.


    <span>The Xiao Family is not royalty, and the master of the group has alwaysbeen secretive. Shi Min who has spent her life within the pce by theprincess¡¯ side would have little knowledge on how to distinguish between theseal of the Young Lord and the Xiao Family¡¯s Assassins¡¯.


    <span>Merely looking at theplex ¡°Xiao¡± character and seeing the merchantship¡¯s banner imprinted on the cloth was enough to make her believe in itsauthenticity. Putting the silk cloth away carefully, she suddenly asked, ¡°DukeMing really doesn¡¯t want to meet with me personally?¡±


    <span>¡°This kind of information absolutely cannot be leaked.¡± Luo Ninganswered coldly. ¡°Han Ruo is a part of the Tong Kingdom¡¯s territory, and QingZhang, along with Zhuang Pu¡¯s men, are within the city. We do not know if anyof them may be Qing Li¡¯s spies, after all, they are not our people. If you wereto meet with the Young Lord and any possible spy notices, danger would fallupon your princess.¡±


    <span>Listening to his spection, Shi Min instantly felt some admirationtowards him.


    <span>This is a person worthy of being called the Xiao Family¡¯s leader.


    <i><span>If this matterwere to somehow be leaked to outsiders, there will definitely be seriousconsequences. The first person to suffer misfortune would be my Princess, ZhangLiu. Prince Qing Li is currently being seduced by that demoness and has losthis mind. As each day passes, his hatred towards the princess increases. Evennow, he¡¯s constantly trying to pick fights with her so he canter punish her.</i>


    <span>If Prince Qing Li were to find out that the princess has sent someone towarn Duke Ming, he would immediately deem her as a traitor. There¡¯s no tellingwhat he would do to them if he were angered. There¡¯s no doubt whatever it iswould be terrifying.


    <span>As for Royal Uncle Qin Zhang, because of the fight between him and QingLi for the throne, Princess Zhang Liu, who is Qing Li¡¯s wife, is also hated byhim.


    <span>Luo Ning observed her change of expression, confirming that she, who isthe princess¡¯ personal maid,pletely believed his words now. His ns tocontrol the information Shi Min had brought was seeding ordingly. Withoutshowing an ounce of his ugly intentions, he continued to say, ¡°A person who hasa close connection with the princess should note in contact with the YoungLord. If anyone were to notice, suspicions would arise. If in the future, anynew information is avable, there is no need to send someone in case anymishap urs that would reveal our secrets.¡±


    <span>¡°But¡­¡±


    <span>¡°If your side wishes to pass on any information, we have men locatedwithin the capital of Tong. You can search for their whereabouts and they willreport the information to us. After that, I will promptly inform the YoungLord.¡± Having said that, Luo Ning provided Shi Min with the contact info forthe men stationed in the capital.


    <span>By revealing such secret information, Shi Min was thoroughly convincedthat Luo Ning was telling the truth and decided to follow his method of passingon news.


    <span>After making sure she understood everything clearly, Luo Ning asked her,¡°If the Young Lord has news he needs to inform your side, how can we contactyou?¡±


    <span>Her admiration for the man once again resurfaced due to hisattentiveness and preparation.


    <span>Due to serving by the princess¡¯ side for so long, Shi Min had beadaptable to many different types of circumstances. She has yed her hands inmany situations, tasted plenty of delicious foods, participated in all kinds ofconversations, and observed all kinds of different behaviours. It can be saidthat she is an expert in guessing other¡¯s intentions. Looking at the personbefore her, she could tell he had a lot on his te to deal with. She hadjourneyed back and forth from ce to ce, but while she had faced manyfrightful situations,<span> this man had encountered much worse than hers<span>. Because ofthat, her expressions softened and she no longer acted so coldly.


    <span>¡°I usually leave the pce to buy things for the princess. Ourresidence in the capital has a maid that works near the back entrance. You canask her to bring your messages to Princess Zhang Liu¡¯s personal maid, Shi Min.Just tell the informer to announce himself as my cousin, and I willter findan excuse to meet him outside.¡±


    <span>Luo Ning felt a bit odd listening to her use a gentle tone, ncing ather strangely, he nodded. ¡°Understood. Shi Min <i>xiaojie</i>, please be on your way. Be careful on the road.¡±


    <span>Shi Min knew she could not linger here any longer. She firmly nodded herhead and fixed her veil, once again covering up her entire face except for herbeautiful eyes. Facing Luo Ning, she bid him farewell and turned to leave.


    <span>Finally she could feel at ease afterpleting the task. She hadsessfully delivered the princess¡¯ letter and also acquired Duke Ming¡¯s correspondence.


    <span>After sending Shi Min away, Luo Ning promptly wrote his own letter andstamped it with his seal. He called over someone he trusted and in a low voice,gave out an order. ¡°Take this and immediately set out. Be sure to personallyhand this over to Lady Qian Qian.¡±


    <span>The bright moon slowly came out from behind the clouds, piercing throughthe dark curtain of the night.


    <span>Its soft light began to envelop the earth.


    <span>***


    <span>Sleeping in a silky quilt, separated from Rong Tian, Feng Ming sleptterribly. After a while, his body instinctively rolled around until it ended uptightly wrapped within Rong Tian¡¯s embrace. Finally, with this artful skill ofhis, Feng Ming tranquilly curled up and slept soundly surrounded by Rong Tian¡¯sfamiliar warmth.


    <span>Of course, the episode starring ¡°Princess Zhang Liu and the MysteriousVisitor¡± wouldter be a significant event, however at this moment, ourYoung Lord was sleeping and snoring happily while weaving a beautifullyperverted dream in Rong Tian¡¯s embrace. He had absolutely no inkling of theplot that had been designed for him.

 Chapter Volume 15 5.1

    Herees a big bad wolf and his adorable little rabbit..The next chapter mightete coz I need to take a trip back hometown tomorrow and I''m off work until next Tuesday. Sadly I can only do the trantion in my workce since I got 1 evil lord and 2 little demoness to serve. Anyway we''ll see how it goes.. Press the energy button if you got spare change and give us some boost!


    <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>. Thanks for your hard work!


    ***************************


    <span>The sunshined brightly the next day as if reflecting Feng Ming¡¯s mood.


    <span>Waking upin Rong Tian¡¯s embrace after being separated for a while was the happiestmoment for Feng Ming.


    <span>They bothslept until the sun was high up in the sky. After waking up, Feng Ming sentRong Tian a smile sweet enough to drown the dead. Furthermore, he decided toy truant and naughtily made up a story to exin his absence to Qing Zhangand Zhuang Pu.


    <span><i><span>[TLN: </i><i><span>ÈÕÉÏÈý¸Í<span> - <span><span>R¨¬sh¨¤ng s¨¡n g¨¡n - On the three pole : On thethree-pole refers to the sun rises with three bamboo as high.<span><span>Describe the sun rose very high, the timeiste.<span>Also describe people get up toote.]</i>


    <span>Aftersome thought¡­


    <i><span>Ah¡­Hmm¡­ I should tellthem something like this. He he.</i>


    <span>Hestarted to write down his thoughts as he adorably read aloud.


    <span>¡°I¡¯msorry. After drinking a lot yesterday, I woke up feeling unwell with a cough.Ah¡­ about today, I¡¯m afraid I will have to cancel our ns to walk around HanRuo in order to recuperate. I hope that Royal Uncle and General Zhuang Pu willunderstand.¡±


    <span>Recallingthe saying, ¡°pouring beans down the bamboo tube,¡± Feng Ming felt that his liessounded a bit too simple.


    <span>Afterpondering a bit more, he decided to add another sentence. ¡°Oh, I remember beingtold that after drinking some medicine, I would need to sleep and rest a lot.So I implore you not to look for me so I can get a proper rest.¡±


    <span>Theadorably shameless liar then dispatched a pitiable Rong Hu to deliver theletter.


    <span>Aftersessfully tossing aside the matters for today, Feng Ming acted as if he hadjust done something incredible. Turning around, he excitedly jumped on the bed.His eyes roamed all over Rong Tian¡¯s body and he cocked his head proudly, ¡°Hey,did you see that¡­ my deception skills have improved significantly haven¡¯t they?


    <span>Rong Tiancouldn¡¯t help butugh at his naivety. ¡°Just one small lie and you want tobrag so arrogantly?¡±


    <span>With FengMing¡¯s nose nearly touching his, the delicious food thatid before him was justasking to be devoured. Without dy, his tempting lipswere ruthlessly attacked.


    <span>Feng Mingkissed him back intimately, unaware that the other was viewing him as prey.Rong Tian certainly wouldn¡¯t let him slip away so easily this time. His handheld the back of Feng Ming¡¯s head as his fingers gently ran through thebeautiful, pitch-ck, and soft hair. Feng Ming tried to regain his bearingsafter the disorienting and intense kisses, however he found this difficult dueto their tongues still enthusiastically tangling together. He couldn¡¯t helpletting out a sweet moan as arousal began to take over his body.


    <span>While thewolf continued to kiss him incessantly, a clear and melodiousugh camefloating in. ¡°Duke Ming, we have arrived to serve you.¡±


    <span>As usual,without waiting for Feng Ming¡¯s acknowledgment, the 3 maids entered withoutceremony, carrying a handful of things in their hands. They came in just intime to see an extremely embarrassed rabbit struggling to escape the clutchesof a big, bad wolf. However, the rabbit had failed to escape and was pulledback into Rong Tian¡¯s embrace. He continued to assault Feng Ming¡¯s blushingcheeks, licking him passionately.


    <span>Feelingexceedingly embarrassed, Feng Ming angrily eximed. ¡°Hey, stop it! There arepeople here.¡±


    <span>RongTian¡¯sugh came out hoarse as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not like they have never seenthis before.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 5.2

    This actually has been edited long time by <b>Minak Amie</b> but since I''m on holiday I didn''t see the email until today. Thanks for your hard work! And also thanks for yourments and encouragement. Even thought my pace would be slow but I also want to read the whole deal so I''ll keep tranting.


    I¡¯m changing the maids¡¯ name. I have been meaning to do this for a long time. Actually in Pinyin, their name would start with Qiu=Autumn. So, Lan-Blue...Yue-Moon...Xing-Star... and I am mainly tranting based on Pinyin trantion. I''m toozy to change previous post so see when my moode I''ll change it.


    <span><span>********************************


    <span><span>Now thatQiu Lan was a married woman, she had slightly grown immune to this type ofsituation. She merely brushed it off with a softugh and teasingly said,¡°Duke Ming can just pretend that we don¡¯t exist.¡± She then ced a silverbasin of hot water down gently and prepared a towel for Rong Tian and Feng Mingto wipe their faces.


    <span><span>Qiu Yueand Qiu Xing had long been exposed to the duo¡¯s unrestrained love-y whileserving in the Imperial Pce. However, seeing Rong Tian¡¯s unbridled advanceson Duke Ming still brought a blush to their faces and caused their hearts torace. Laughing shyly with their faces lowered, the two maid carefully preparedthe morning tea and several types of pastries. They then brought the items tothe bedside for Feng Ming and Rong Tian¡¯s convenience.


    <span><span>Waitingfor Rong Tian¡¯s hold to growx, Feng Ming finally managed to escape theKing¡¯s embrace with much difficulty. His face and neck showed traces of redmarks scattered all over. The redness somehowplimented the beautiful ckhair that fell seductively over his shoulders. His appearance right now wapletely captivating to the eyes.


    <span><span>


    Feng Ming red at Rong Tian. ¡°If I knew you were going to behave like this, Iwould have epted Qing Zhang¡¯s invitation. Hmph, I should have left you hereto be alone.¡±


    <span><span>While hined, he could see Rong Tian closing his eyes, fully enjoying Qiu Lan¡¯smeticulous care in wiping his face. Watching them, he couldn¡¯t help but movecloser to snatch the towel away from the maid and hatefully demanded, ¡°Let medo it!¡±


    <span><span>At first,he fully intended to wipe roughly at the irritatingly good-looking face,however seeing the fatigue that remained in his expression, his heart couldn¡¯thelp but fill up with distress.


    <span><span>Rong Tianknew of Feng Ming¡¯s usual childish habits and was aware of his ill intentions wheing closer, however he still closed his eyes and silently indulged hislover¡¯s whims.


    <span><span>After afleeting moment of hesitation, Feng Ming began to use the soft towel to gentlyclean Rong Tian¡¯s face, from eyelids to cheeks, tracing the outline of the facehe had missed.


    <span><span>Thinkingabout his life, he had someone who he loved from the bottom of his heart. Thiskind of feeling was something he found hard to believe.


    <span><span>He couldonly curse himself for being so unrestrained. Suddenly, the disgusting proverb,¡°absence makes the heart grow fonder¡± appeared in his mind.


    <span><span>Living byRong Tian¡¯s side, even the mostmon and trivial matter could fill him up tothe brim with sweetness and joy.


    <span><span>The 3girls standing nearby felt like the beautiful moment shouldn¡¯t be disturbed,covering their smiles, they simply stood on the side and silently waited. Theysecretly exchanged grins and meaningful nces at one another.


    <span><span>Waitinguntil Feng Ming finished his rare special service, Qiu Lan stood ready to takeback the damp towel in his hands. Rong Tian opened his eyes and looked at FengMing in a warm and loving way, asking in a gentle tone, ¡°Me...You¡­eat somethingfirst, okay?¡±


    <span><span>¡°No, no¡­Not like that!¡± Feng Mingughed adorably and responded, ¡°Me¡­You¡­¡±


    <span><span><span>[TLN: I think I needto exin this¡°Me..You¡±sentence ¨C It is directly tranted from the raw. Ithink this some sort of their love-talking jokes originated from Vol 1 whenthey first met and Feng Ming fainted after being assaulted by Rong Tian. Atthat time he asked him something like..Me..me..you..you.. did you do me..ha ha something like that. Forabove sentence, whoever said ¡°Me ¡°first is the one who serve the other..]


    <span><span>The twoclever sisters did not need to wait for any order, immediately bringing forthsome of Rong Tian¡¯s favorite pastries to Feng Ming. Choosing a piece, Feng Mingbit off a small amount in order to taste it.


    <span><span>¡°Eat thisone, it suits your taste. However, it seems to have a stronger vor thanusual¡­¡± Feng Ming proceeded to put the partly eaten pastry directly in RongTian¡¯s mouth.


    <span><span>Rong Tiantook his time chewing it, trying to identify the source of the difference. ¡°Itappears something like a sweet-based nt has been added in order to improvethe taste,¡± he praised. When it came to food, Qiu Lan had always been the mostskilled in creating delicious meals.


    <span><span><span>[TLN: DirectTrantion: sweet grass/vani butter Qiu Lan would identify this nt asPu Luo.]


    <span><span>Qiu Lanhad been standing on the side waiting to serve the tea, however when she heardRong Tian¡¯s praise, she couldn¡¯t help but slightly tremble, spilling some ofthe tea as a result. Her heart swelled with pride as she shyly bowed and said,¡°Your Highness¡¯ praise is too much, this servant has done nothing great.Indeed, within, I had included Han Ruo¡¯s specialmodity, Pu Luo. Thisservant had tasted it and thought mixing it within the dough would create agood vor, so I tried it out on one of the pastries¡¯ recipes.¡±


    <span>


    <span><span>Afterreuniting with Feng Ming, Rong Tian¡¯s mood had been extremely good. Therefore,towards his servants, his demeanor was more kind and pleasant. Afteracknowledging Qiu Lan¡¯s exnation, he wanted some of the tea.


    <span><span>Qiu Lanimmediately went to serve him and waited until he drank a mouthful.


    <span><span>Rong Tiancasually spoke, ¡°These pastries are delicious. Feng Ming, get me another one.¡±


    <span><span>¡°Yes, myKing.¡± Imitating the maids¡¯ subservient tone, Feng Mingughed cheerfully anplied with the request. He took about 2 or 3 pastries at a time for RongTian.


    <span><span>RongTian¡¯s huge endeavor had caused his appetite to increase. Currently, he wasrxed as hefortably leaned against the headboard surrounded by threemaids and the charmingly cute Duke Ming. This scene could be described as¡°enjoying the world¡¯s greatest blessings.¡± Soon, the small te the pastrieshadid upon waspletely clean.


    <span><span>Feng Mingordered Qiu Yue to bring more and teasingly winked at Rong Tian. ¡°Is it becauseI¡¯m serving you that your appetite has be so big?¡±


    <span><span>Eventhough he wasughing, inside, his heart was painfully hurting.


    <span><span>Followingtheir separation, Rong Tian had rushed all the way to Dong Fan and back inorder to get to his side. He had to travel a much longer distance than FengMing did, and in addition, he had to do it secretly in order to avoid theirenemies. In such conditions, who knows what kinds of foods had been eaten alongthe way.


    <span><span>Rong Tianno longer leaned on the headboard when Qiu Yue returned with a new te.Sitting up straight, he pulled Feng Ming back into his embrace and said, ¡°Come,let this King feed you.¡±


    <span><span>Despitetheir bodies being a part from one another for a while, the Wolf King¡¯sperverted nature had not disappeared. cing a pastry in his own mouth, themaids stood in shock with bulging eyes as they saw him lean his body towardsFeng Ming, using his mouth to feed the other.


    <span><span>¡°Don¡¯t¡­ah¡­¡±Feng Ming felt embarrassed. He tried to protest and push the other man away,but the small pastry had already been delivered into his mouth by then.


    <span><span>Thesupposedly ordinary breakfast had suddenly changed from innocent to indecent.Not only eating, even drinking had been fed mouth to mouth.


    <span><span>Feng Mingfelt a deep sense of remorse when it came to this loathsome person. In the nearfuture, he would most likely be teased and made aughingstock by Qiu Lan andthe others. Right at this moment, what he desired most was to give a strongkick towards Rong Tian. However, he was incredibly hopeless at resisting andultimately, the food ended up either in his or Rong Tian¡¯s mouth.


    <span><span>In themidst of his suffering, Rong Hu entered smiling ear-to-ear, happily reporting, ¡°Good news! Zi Yan has returned.¡±


    <span><span>Feng Mingwas pleasantly surprised and abruptly sat up on the bed. ¡°Zi Yan is back!?¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 5.3

    Hi guys..<b>Minak Amie</b> has done a great job in editing my trantion..he he.. Thanks for your hard work. Enjoy this chapter. Poor Zi Yan being sold by the dense Feng Ming!


    ***************************


    <span>Taking a closer look, the man behind Rong Hu really was Zi Yan, whomFeng Ming had been anxiously worried was killed by the pirates.


    <span>The harsh sunrays of the sea had made his skin sunburned, and he hadbe a little thin, however, his face still remained that of an upright andresolute man.


    <span>Rong Hu exined, ¡°I came across him in front of the mansion¡¯s gate.Fortunately I did, or he would have had to gain that ck-faced Luo Ning¡¯sconsent before he could enter.¡±


    <span>Cheerfully, Feng Ming said, ¡°Zi Yan, when there was no news of you¡­ Ihad been worried that the pirates had¡­¡±


    <span>He had yet to finish his sentence when suddenly¡­


    <i><span>Thump!!</i>


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s expression turned serious and he immediately went down on bothknees.


    <i><span>Eh? </i><span>Everyonebecame stunned seeing his actions. Feng Ming¡¯s eyes blinked in confusion as heasked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    <span>¡°Your Majesty, Duke Ming, this lowly servant is ipetent. I causedDuke Ming¡¯s fleet to suffer under the pirates¡¯ malicious attacks on the AmanRiver. All of it was this lowly servant¡¯s fault.¡± The expression on his facewas one of bitter guilt.


    <span>While at the seaside, he had been waiting for He Di¡¯s counterattack whenhe heard news that the prince was heading towards the Tong Kingdom. Immediatelyhe realized something was wrong, so he swiftly attempted to regroup with DukeMing. However, after arriving to Han Ruo, news of the ordeal was spread by QinZhang¡¯s men. Hearing of the events that had urred, Zi Yan felt as if he hadjust been hit by lightning.


    <span>The Xiao Family¡¯s fleet that was led by Feng Ming had suffered aterrible attackst night, and the assant was Dan Lin¡¯s He Di.


    <span>Duke Ming and his group had nearly been annihted.


    <span>Listening to the news was even more painful than being stabbed in thechest by dozens of swords. He Di suddenly showing up and attacking, Zi Yan wasabsolutely certain the reason for this was because he had provoked him, the manwho was the leader of the ferocious and evil pirates.


    <span>He Di must have chosen Duke Ming¡¯s fleet as a despicable method ofcounterattacking.


    <span>At the moment of hearing the news, if not for the fact that he wished toask for the King and Duke Ming¡¯s forgiveness first, he would have taken out hissword and killed himself. No matter what punishment was handed out, Zi Yanwould ept because he could not justify the huge blunder he hadmitted.


    <span>His duty was to obey the King¡¯smand, bring Duke Ming back to DongFan to regroup, and protect him.


    <span>However, he failed and instead brought acmity to Duke Ming.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s not your fault! The events of two nights ago¡­¡±


    <span>¡°I am too ashamed to serve under the King and Duke Ming. I request punishmentfrom Your Majesty.¡± Zi Yan pulled out the sword from his waist and with hishead bowed, offered it resolutely with both hands.


    <span>In regards to the matter with He Di, Rong Tian had only heard the reportof what had urred from Rong Hust night. However Rong Hu also didn¡¯t havemuch information on the sequence of events that led to the attack. Of course,the information he provided Rong Tian with contained nothing that covered thereason.


    <span>Even though Rong Tian had always been cunning, hecouldn¡¯t immediately figure out the mysteries behind the events.


    <span>If even Rong Tian couldn¡¯t, there was no doubt that the foolish FengMing wouldn¡¯t understand much either.


    <span>Looking at Zi Yan kneeling down on the ground with a face full of griefand a sword in his hands, it appeared the situation was incredibly serious. Onthe other hand, Feng Ming was hurriedly trying to exin the details in orderto eliminate Zi Yan¡¯s ¡°misunderstandings.¡±


    <span>¡°Zi Yan, you don¡¯t have to do this. The matters on the Aman River havenothing to do with you. The people who attacked were not Dan Lin¡¯s pirates. Ah,but at first we thought they were, but afterwards, we found out they wereactually the Navy led by Dan Lin¡¯s Second Prince, He Di.¡±


    <span>¡°Duke Ming, aren¡¯t they the same? That He Di¡­¡±


    <span>Because of his overwhelming feeling of guilt, his voice sounded weak andwas drowned out by Feng Ming¡¯s next words.


    <span>¡°That He Di exined that their attack was to help our Xiao Familyunderstand the pirate¡¯s fighting capabilities. Of course I know he isn¡¯t to bpletely trusted, however the oue seems to be quite good¡­ Oh, we agreedto sign a peace treaty with them.¡±


    <span>¡°A peace treaty?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes. We signed a peace treaty with Dan Lin with the condition that theroyal family agrees to help us open the route for trading their luminous sand.Furthermore, we will work together to fight against the pirates. With theirhelp, the task my father had given has hopes of seeding.¡± Feng Ming turnedto face Rong Tian and excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯m so smart right?...¡±


    <span>With his eyes filled with conceited pride, he turned back to Zi Yan andsaid, ¡°With the sand, we can produce good weapons. For Rong Tian¡¯s ambitions inunification, this will be of great advantage.¡±


    <span>¡°Duke Ming¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Oh, right. In order to facilitatemunication and enhance thertionship between our countries, we will each dispatch an emissary. Ah! ZiYan, I really didn¡¯t realize you were so great at dealing with pirates. Eventhat prince of Dan Lin had heard of your name. To tell you the truth, you¡¯renot only young, but great at fighting with swords. You¡¯re also familiar withthe territorial waters around Dan Lin. And you¡¯re also really smart andcapable.¡±


    <span>A sense of foreboding suddenly passed as Zi Yan¡¯s mind became nklistening to Feng Ming¡¯s sudden praise.


    <span>He slowly raised his head and saw Duke Ming¡¯s eyes shining with joy asthe next words left his mouth.


    <span>¡°Therefore, I signed your name on the peace treaty as the designatedenvoy to Dan Lin.¡±<b></b>

 Chapter Volume 15 5.4

    Editor : <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for your hard work!


    ***************************


    <span>The hand holding the sword automatically gripped harder as Zi Yanhesitantly asked, ¡°Duke Ming¡­ you want to send me to Dan Lin as the specialenvoy?¡±


    <span>¡°Well, there¡¯s no one more suited than you.¡± Feeling his tone was a bit strange,Feng Ming further asked, ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±


    <span>¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to refuse. Duke Ming¡¯s order, thissubordinate will of courseply with.¡±


    <span>His answer was given withposure.


    <span>However, he felt as if that man¡¯sscivious and wicked eyes werelooking at him from afar in ridicule, filling him with dread.


    <span>Zi Yan restrained the overflowing waves of emotion deep inside and askedin a calm and collected tone, ¡°Duke Ming, during my stay in Dan Lin, may I knowwho the person in charge of our liaison is? And when do I need to set off?¡±


    <span>¡°About this¡­¡± Feng Ming scratched his head while deep in thought for awhile. He then muttered to Rong Tian asking for an opinion. ¡°The peace treatywas signed with Dan Lin¡¯s prince, He Di. All matters regarding the luminoussand¡¯s profit and the trading details were designated to him¡­ so¡­ wouldn¡¯t thatmake him the person who will be working with Zi Yan?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian nodded in agreement.


    <span>The contents of the peace treaty were already shown to him the previousnight by Rong Hu.


    <span>He already knew that Zi Yan would be sent to Dan Lin.


    <span>Zi Yan was Rong Tian¡¯s loyal follower. Anywhere he was ordered to go, hewould, even if he felt slightly reluctant. But Dan Lin was too important. Notonly did they need ess to the trading route, they also needed to get theirhands on the sand to make weapons.


    <span>Even if Feng Ming hadn¡¯t signed him off as their representative, takingthe overall situation into consideration, perhaps Rong Tian still would havesent him off to Dan Lin because he was capable of working independently and hadalways been loyal to him.


    <span>This was Feng Ming¡¯s first time signing a treaty and dispatching anenvoy, therefore in front of his beloved, he couldn¡¯t help but want to show offhis splendor. He switched to a more serious and conscientious manner of speech.


    <span>¡°Zi Yan, we will follow the treaty ordingly. You will keep in touchwith Dan Lin¡¯s second Prince He Di and establish a good rapport. Oh, right¡­ hekind of looks evil, so he probably isn¡¯t a good person. You should always takea little precaution when dealing with him. However, returning to our maintopic, he is an important ally and the navy under hismand is very powerful,brave and skilled in naval warfare. We don¡¯t have any other alternatives, somake sure not to offend him. Hehe, in fact, it¡¯s fine if there is no sincerityin your heart as long as you deal with him courteously.¡±


    <span>¡°This subordinate understands.¡±


    <span>¡°As for when¡­¡± Feng Ming thought for a while before saying, ¡°We made anarrangement with Prince He Di to meet in Tong¡¯s capital, so wait until wearrive and I will take you to meet him. Anyways, we have already arrived in theTong Kingdom and their seaside is not very far from Dan Lin¡¯s. Coincidentally,my current rtionship with the Kingdom of Tong¡¯s Royal Uncle is quite good,so perhaps we can aplish our goal of establishing a trading route soonerthan we expected. Hey, Rong Tian, my old man gave us one year toplete thetask, right?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian had numerous headaches trying to find a solution to MasterXiao¡¯s requirement.


    <span>Now that a ray of light had shined down on his problem, his heart feltextremely light from the lifted burden, but of course he knew the sun wouldn¡¯tshine forever. Something was sure to happen in the future to upset things. Buthow could itpare to the way they were originally stuck doing nothing. So,with a smile on his face, he replied, ¡°Yes, therefore we need to make the bestuse of our time. If this matter can be aplished, Teacher should also lookat you in a new light.¡±


    <span>¡°The fact that he didn¡¯t use his sword to deal with me was alreadygood.¡± Feng Ming really felt fearful regarding the matter. He weakly whisperedhis words whilepletely oblivious of Zi Yan¡¯s inner turmoil.


    <span>On the outside,he looked calm, however, internally there was a raging storm of emotionswreaking havoc.

 Chapter Volume 15 5.5

    I got sick.. here is raining everyday and I''m down with a fever. Lucky got my hubby to take care everything. I got this edited version few days back and I can''t tell you how thankful I am to have<b> Minak Amie</b> as my editor. So guys please donate some ah so I can treat her some meals.


    ****************************


    <span>Zi Yanwanted to reveal the truth behind He Di¡¯s rtionship with the pirates of DanLin, but after looking at the hopeful expressions on Duke Ming and the king¡¯sfaces because of the newly acquired treaty, he decided to remain silent.


    <span>Thesituation between Xi Lei¡¯s soldiers and the pirates was most understood by ZiYan. Even though he was shrewd and possessed manpower, Rong Tian, who did notparticipate in the previous encounter with the pirates, did not know the trueextent of Dan Lin¡¯s rampant ferociousness.


    <span>Truthfully,it could be said that currently, even if Dong Fan, Xi Lei, and the Xiao Familywere tobine their strengths, they would still fail to withstand an attackby the invincible navymanded by He Di.


    <span>Due to this,if their newly found hope was dashed by him letting out his grievances,bringing them back to their original hopeless situation, would there be anypoint?


    <span>Deep in his heart, hewas acknowledging the matter with He Di as his own responsibility.


    <span>Since he wasappointed as the special envoy, he had no choice but to use all his strength todeal with He Di. He had to make sure He Di would not prevent Duke Ming fromestablishing a trading route for the sand.


    <span>¡°Zi Yan,¡± Feng Ming¡¯svoice broke the silence, ¡°don¡¯t kneel anymore. Didn¡¯t I already tell you thismatter was just a misunderstanding? The fight on the Aman River had nothing todo with you. Get up now and put your sword away. Have you eaten breakfast? Arethere still pastries leftover? Qiu Xing, go bring in some more pastries.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes, Duke Ming.¡± QiuXing replied agreeably with a smile on her face, but she still had yet to moveher feet.


    <span>Zi Yan stood up andput away his sword. Rong Hu had followed and stayed by Feng Ming¡¯s side foryears, and since he has also married to Qiu Lan, of course he was too familiarwith his King desires to practice ¡°Kung Fu¡± with Duke Ming. He cupped his handsand bowed to Rong Tian while saying, ¡°Your Majesty, Zi Yan and I will go out toeat. After, we need to find Luo Yun to deal with Zi Yan¡¯s position here,otherwise, the Xiao men will prevent him from going around. Besides, wesubordinates do not dare to further obstruct Your Majesty and Duke Ming¡¯sdiscussion over military affairs.¡±


    <span>[TLN : seriously¡­the raw said ¡® <span>¹¦·ò<span>- <span>g<span>¨­<span>ng fu¡¯]


    <i><span>Military affairs?</i>


    <span>When Feng Ming finally understood what he was implying, his whole faceturned red down to his neck.


    <span>RH: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    <span>For such an honest and frank guy, he unexpectedly said somethinghumorous. Even Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile while nodding his head inagreement.


    <span>Rong Hu patted Zi Yan¡¯s shoulder and led him out of the room.


    <span>After they left, Qiu Xing closed the door behind them.


    <span>Feng Ming released a breath he was holding in and, unable to bear it anylonger, cheered in joy.


    <span>¡°The problem with Dan Lin is finally resolved, nowlet¡¯s continue our breakfast!¡±


    <span>The two started to yfully feed each other again, proudly making thosewatching blush. Eventually, even Qiu Lan and the two girls couldn¡¯t endure anylonger. Qiu Lan announced she was leaving to prepare lunch as she quicklyslipped away with the other two maids.


    <span>Finally, within the room remained only two people, Rong Tian and FengMing.


    <span>After a countless amount of heated kisses, the two parted from eachother, out of breath.


    <span>Snuggled up together, they intimately whispered sweet nothings to oneanother.

 Chapter Volume 15 5.6

    I haven''t even start to trante next chapter. Somehow I''m feeling torn. Thank you <b>Minak Amie</b> for your hard work. Today I''m being generous with my release..LOL..


    *************************


    <span>¡°Oh,¡± Feng Ming grabbed a jade flute from his waist and showed it toRong Tian, ¡°while travelling on the ship, I came across the famous Du Feng. Asexpected, his mannerisms are outstanding. He¡¯s a truly remarkable man and thesound of his flute is so beautiful. He gave me this jade flute, why don¡¯t youtry to y it?¡± He lightly shook the flute in front of Rong Tian¡¯s face whilesmiling happily. ¡°I will not allow anyone to blow on it, you are the onlyexception¡­ hehe, it¡¯s only you that I will make an exception for.¡±


    <span>However, Rong Tian looked at the flute disdainfully and lightly grunted.¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, Du Feng is nothing special. If this King wanted to blow ona flute, the only one I would blow is Duke Ming¡¯s.¡±


    <span>[TN : gosh, I wasughing so hard whiletranting this... ]


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯seyes blinked in confusion, but after a while, he finally understood what thenonsensical thing that came out of Rong Tian¡¯s mouth meant, causing his face toturnpletely red. He pointed the jade flute at Rong Tian and stammered,¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    <span>Rong Tian looked at the interesting expression on his face and lovinglughed. He grabbed the hand holding the flute and casually tossed it behindhim. At the same time, he held Feng Ming in his arms andid him down on thesoft quilt while deliberately teasing him. ¡°You what? Are this King¡¯s words nottrue?¡±


    <span>¡°You¡­ You, you, you immoral rogue!¡±


    <span>[TLN: <span>»ÄÒùÎÞ<span>µÀ<span> - <span>hu<span>¨¡<span>ng y<span>¨ª<span>n w<span>¨²<span> d<span>¨¤<span>o : <span>be profligate and devoid of principles.]


    <span>¡°Yes, this King is immoral.¡± In Rong Tian¡¯s eyes, there was tendernesshidden within, however his facial expression could only be described asdevious. ¡°But the lewd one is you. Come, lie down and be obedient for thisKing. Don¡¯t squirm too much.¡±


    <span>¡°What are you doing?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course I¡¯m going to y the flute!¡±


    <span>Xi Lei¡¯s King gracefully replied as he quickly and decisively removedDuke Ming¡¯s clothing, spreading the pair of beautiful legs open. Facing thecute spot in the center, he tenderly went down and started ¡°ying the flute.¡±


    <span>¡°Ah¡­¡± suddenly Feng Ming¡¯s breath quickened and his graceful neck liftedup with his face towards the ceiling, creating a sweet and beautiful image.


    <span>The wet sounds seemed inexplicably erotic.


    <span>Looking at the waist that couldn¡¯t stop writhing, Rong Tian couldn¡¯thelp but smile seeing his lover enjoying his service. With that, his tonguegrew even more diligent, ¡°ying the flute¡± with his mouth in order to satisfyhis demanding partner.


    <span>Licking the sensitive parts, the wet sounds became even more erotic andlewd.


    <span>Of course, Feng Ming could no longer resist the pleasure. Soon after,his lips parted and out escaped a shy and seductive moan. Desperate pleas couldbe heard leaving his mouth. ¡°Rong Tian¡­ nn¡­ ahh¡­ Rong¡­ah¡­Tian¡­¡±


    <span>Rong Tian wickedly licked the head, near his slit, causing Feng Ming¡¯sdelicate waist to arch. He whimpered and sobbed in pleasure.


    <span>Whimpering like a small animal, Feng Ming was unable to bear the intensepleasure so he used his snow-white heel to rub slowly between his unyieldinglover¡¯s legs.


    <span>Rong Tian grabbed his ankle and rxed his mouth for a bit. Raising hishead whileughing, he jokingly asked, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t this King¡¯s fluteying much better than Du Feng¡¯s?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming finally got a chance to catch his breath. Listening to theridicule nearly made him vomit blood.


    <span>Feeling shy, but anxious, he took severaldeep breaths before gathering up the courage to fiercely demand, ¡°You didn¡¯teven finish ying so how can Ipare? Hurry up and y till the end.Otherwise, this Duke will consider this iplete treatment as an offence!Wha... nn¡±


    <span>Interrupting his words, without retorting, Rong Tian happily used histongue to finish what he started.

 Chapter Volume 15 5.7

    Let''s step back...<b>caution : Sexual Contents Overload!!!</b> Just skip it if you''re ufortable with their naughty part of the story..


    <b>Editor: Minak Amie. </b>Thanks for your hard work.


    <b>*********************************** </b>


    <b></b>


    Rong Tian carefully pulled at the foreskin, exposing the head that was eager for attention. His mouth moved intensely up and down the fully erect organ, giving Feng Ming boundless pleasure. The control he had over his excitement began to waver as Rong Tian¡¯s lust affected him.


    Suddenly, just at the right moment, Feng Ming¡¯s butt was pped, causing him to release inside Rong Tian¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A short, ambiguous moan left his mouth as a clear, white liquid spurted out.


    His hips feltpletely numb.


    Rong Tian remained silent for a while as hepletely swallowed Feng Ming¡¯s creamy white essence. It had a special honey-like vour as it slid down his throat. Wiping away the excess fluid from his lips, Rong Tian moved to Feng Ming¡¯s side and leaned closely to him. In his ear, he whispered a question they both knew the answer to.


    ¡°Duke Ming can now conclude on our previous argument, right?¡±


    Feng Ming, who was still immersed in the feeling of release, had his eyes closed as let out a soft sigh. His cheeks had a tender, pink tint to them and he merely smiled without saying anything.


    Rong Tian watched as his thick, beautiful eyshes fluttered. It was an incredibly lovely scene that couldn¡¯t be described with words. . Reaching out to gently caress, then slowly drawing circles on his sensitive eyelids.


    Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh. His clear and beautiful eyes opened wide as he protested, ¡°Haha, that itches!¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s spirit surge with force, as he looked down on Feng Ming, like a monarch looking down on his conquerednds. Staring at Feng Ming¡¯s soft and slender body, he whispered in a voice filled with lust, ¡°Come on, how about we do something that doesn¡¯t merely itch?¡±


    After deliberately pretending to think for a while, Feng Ming finally answered, ¡°Fine, but we can only do it twice.¡±


    If I don¡¯t set a condition right now, this big lecher will definitely use his days of abstinence as an excuse topletely devour me.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Feng Ming willingly cooperated since they had gone a long time away from each other. Rong Tian didn¡¯t spend too much time teasing before he began entering him slowly. The head of his sword slowly eased into his most secret ce as it stretched it open.


    The burning pain caused by being filled drew a pleading moan from Feng Ming, one charming enough to seduce even the devil.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Hearing the sound, Rong Tian stopped and gazed at him with concern.


    Feng Ming looked at him as if he had been wronged. The tears welling up in eyes were enough to prevent a man from losing his reasoning, even one with an unrestrained appetite.


    ¡°We won¡¯t do it this way, okay?¡± Rong Tian slowly pulled out.


    However, after pulling out, he once again entered slowly while thrusting lightly.


    His longing and desire had been suppressed for several days, but he persevered and patiently opened the sensitive buds of the chrysanthemum. He restrained himself as he slowly thrust his way in.


    Feng Ming¡¯s moans eventually turned into a different melody as he stretched his hands to hug Rong Tian¡¯s neck firmly.


    Rong Tian started tough wickedly as his little Tian slowly eased its way in and out. The sluggish movement was like a tormenting punishment. The pain grew less from the grinding, but there was an empty feeling that couldn¡¯t be satisfied as his *** pulls away. However, the pounding was bing noticeably fiercer and more powerful as the seconds passed.


    Strangely, the shallow thrusts caused the friction inside to decrease, and his movements grew smoother. The lewd sounds could now be clearly heard.


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­¡± Feng Ming instinctively contracted his muscle below as the burning sensation caused by the thick, hot organ filled him up and also left him empty as it pulled away. The pleasure to the sensitive parts inside him became more prominent.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the teasing anymore as his limit began approaching. The thin-skinned Feng could no longerst as his eyes teared up, whimpering in protest, ¡°Rong Tian¡­ don¡¯t bully me anymore¡­¡±


    Xi Lei¡¯s king smiled evilly as his pace quickened.


    Thrusting the hot organ fiercely, reaching his deepest part.


    ¡°Ah¡­ wu wu wu¡­¡± Incoherent sobs and moans left Feng Ming¡¯s mouth.


    The powerful thrust threw Feng Ming into a state of confusion. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was merely breathing hard or crying.


    With Rong Tian¡¯s strong body and his time spent in abstinence, just two times was enough for him to mess Feng Ming up. However unexpectedly, after the second time, he started to go for a third in high spirits.


    Being tightly embraced by the King, Feng Ming¡¯s face was slightly red and damp with moisture as he gasped for breath. He moaned in protest, ¡°You¡­ ngh¡­ wuuu¡­ ah nn.. Rong Tian, you¡­ you promised me only twice today¡­¡±


    ¡°When did I make that promise? I only said ¡®hmm¡¯ in response when you asked.¡± Rong Tian lowered his head and bit the tiny red bud that was firmly erect on his left chest. He used his teeth to pull at it lightly causing Feng Ming to scream in ecstasy. Rong Tian let go of the nipple but continued to use his tongue to lick the sensitive small bead back and forth, gently saying, ¡°Feng Ming, it¡¯s been such a long time since we werest joined together, how can two times be enough? I could do you twenty times¡­ maybe even two hundred times¡­¡±


    He drew near Feng Ming¡¯s lips but barely touched them before Feng Ming¡¯s enthusiastic tongue darted out and began licking at the King¡¯s lips.


    The intimate gesture was like an invitation that simply made Rong Tian more unrestrained. He poured out all his love until his strength left him. Only when he waspletely satiated did he let go of the sweet and beautiful young lord.


    After the intense workout, the twoy on the bed breathing heavily. Together, they were wrapped in a cocoon of immeasurable happiness.


    Rong Tian stretched out his hand to drag Feng Ming closer to him. Without the slightest restraint, he caressed his whole body.


    With their strengthspletely used up, the two people embraced each other and fell into a deep sleep.<b></b><b></b>

 Chapter Volume 15 6.1

    There''s suppose to be another chapter for Chapter 5 but I just sent it to be edited. It''s quite spicy so I got a hard time moving my fingers on the keyboard. LOL. I''ve done my best.. s let''s hope for the best oue for the edited version. As usual thanks for the hard work <b>Minak Amie. </b>


    <b>**************************</b>


    Rong Tian had slept for about one to two hours before being awakened by the enticing scent of delicious food. He opened his eyes and turned over to search for the source of the smell. As expected, on a table not far from their bed were a few dishes neatly arranged on delicate looking tes, along with some bowls and chopsticks.


    Qiu Lan and the other two maid probably didn¡¯t want to wake them up, so left quietly after setting up the meal.


    He felt something move slightly within his embrace.


    Lowering his head, Rong Tian watched Feng Ming, who was lying on his arm, squirm for a bit. After a while, his misty eyes opened to look dazedly at him.


    Rong Tian gazed at him with eyes full of tenderness. ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Feng Ming rubbed his eyes sleepily and once again dove back into Rong Tian¡¯s embrace, lying on his stomach.


    Although both felt hungry, they felt reluctant to leave each other¡¯s embrace. The two remained lying in bed, holding on to one another.


    Feng Ming simply treated Rong Tian like a body pillow, refusing to move even a little from hisfortable position. He continued tonguidlyy there for almost half an hour before he finally let out a short breath and opened his bright, beautiful eyes. He was finallypletely awake.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the table to eat, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not hungry¡­ I want toy here for a bit longer.¡±


    Rong Tian gentlyughed as he replied, ¡°alright.¡±


    His hands caressed Feng Ming¡¯s soft, ck hair.


    In Rong Tian¡¯s embrace, Feng Ming smiled sweetly as he whispered dazedly, ¡°If only we weren¡¯t facing a serious predicament with military exploitation or trying to unify the world. We could stay like this, holding on to each other, having fun, and enjoying just eating and sleeping. That kind of simple life sounds really good.¡±


    Hearing Feng Ming¡¯s heartfelt words, Rong Tian felt a bit of pain in his chest. He hugged Feng Ming more tightly and kissed his hair. ¡°Feng Ming, is this really hard on you?¡±


    Feng Ming silently contemted his question for a moment, then sighed inexplicably as he answered, ¡°I never thought I would one day kill a man with my own hands. And never would I have imagined that after killing one, another will appear, followed by another. My sword is stained with their blood and so are my hands¡­¡±


    Rong Tian immediately spoke, ¡°Then, we won¡¯t go to Tong¡¯s capital. Instead, we¡¯ll immediately set off for Dong Fan. Our Prime Minister is currently there. With him, you won¡¯t be in danger and will have no need to kill anyone. After I deal with all outside matters, I wille back to see you.¡±


    Buried in his embrace, Feng Ming slightly shook his head.


    ¡°Feng Ming, listen to me for once. You aren¡¯t suited for fighting. You have never been formally trained to fight in wars. We will have to deal with plenty of sly and treacherous people during our battle, it¡¯s too much for you. You and I are different. When I became old enough to understand the world, I already knew that I was fated to confront these conspiracies and have my hands stained with blood.¡±


    Listening to Rong Tian¡¯s serious, but tender advice, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit startled. He lightly bit his lip, but just like before, shook his head left and right.


    After the ambiguous atmosphere had faded, Duke Ming¡¯s delicate and charming face changed from red back to its former fair and tender condition. His handsome outline revealed a rare stubbornness, but still possessed his innocence and straightforwardness.


    Every detail of this scene was secretly engraved in Rong Tian¡¯s heart as his arms continued to hug him tightly. He held Feng Ming with more force, as if he was unwilling to let him go for the rest of his life.


    He softly sighed inmentation as he continued to ask, ¡°Why? Do you know you being like this hurts my heart? If one day you leave me, my heart willpletely shatter.¡±


    He grabbed Feng Ming¡¯s hands and ced his slender, beautiful fingers against his strong chest. <b></b>


    <b></b>

 Chapter Volume 15 6.2

    Edited by <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for your hard work. Donate to us by pushing the Energy Button to Power us up!


    **********************


    His heartbeat was strong. Even though it was separated byyers of meat and skin, the proof he was living and breathing was still clearly transmitted.


    With his hand pressed against Rong Tian¡¯s chest, Feng Ming seemed to be lost in a trance as he felt the vigorous beating of the heart.


    After some time had passed,


    Feng Ming whispered, ¡°I¡­ I want to be with you¡­ forever. I want to be forever remembered by people in the future.¡±


    ¡°What they will remember is¡­ my name. For theter generations, my name and yours will be considered synonymous.¡±


    ¡°No, not just that.¡±


    Feng Ming raised his head and bared his soul out before Rong Tian¡¯s inquisitive eyes.


    He simply looked at him for a moment before his lips slowly curved up into a brilliant smile. ¡°Rong Tian, I will make you the happiest king in history.¡±


    There was a trace of childish resolution in his expression.


    Even though Feng Ming was reborn into a powerful family, identallynded himself the position of an important and influential person, and gained the exceptional status of Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming and the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord, he never acted with a haughty and overbearing attitude.


    He still managed to retain his unique temperament and clear conscience.


    At that moment, Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel a mysterious feeling well up inside of him.


    He knew he was destined to struggle in wars and deal with conspiracies throughout his life. The fact that he was able to meet Feng Ming was a fortune thates only once in a lifetime. He never thought he would one day be this blissful.


    ¡°Feng Ming, I am already the world¡¯s happiest king.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Feng Ming used his finger to stop Rong Tian¡¯s omission. ¡°Rong Hu once said, a King, in this world is the most lonesome person, the most wretched. Because behind them there¡¯s no one to rely on and there¡¯s no one to be their protector. Once a King fails, all that he loves and protected will be destroyed. Therefore, as a King, no matter how much it hurts, as long as he still breathing, he has to remain upright, confronting his enemies to protect all the things they cherish.¡±


    Inside, Rong Tian was sighing, but his face was smiling.


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­ there are so many things I want to say to you.¡±


    ¡°I am Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming and I can also be called a King¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course you can be considered a King, however¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to be lonely, and you don¡¯t have to be the only one hurting.¡± Feng Ming¡¯s body moved closer to press his ear against Rong Tian¡¯s chest. He listened to the ¡°thump, thump¡± of the heart as it sped up and spoke softly, ¡°Although I am stupid and slow, and also timid and afraid of dying¡­ I still want to follow our Prime Minister¡¯s n to continuously enhance myself and be a King that can also protect others.


    With a voice that was barely audible, Feng Ming uttered the most important promise of his life.


    ¡°From this day onwards, if I am hurting, there will be you.¡±


    ¡°When you are hurting, there will be me.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian¡­ behind you, there is me for you to rely on.¡±


    ¡°I do not know whether it is beyond my ability or not, but, at least Prime Minister already give me a road to test my bottom line.¡±


    ¡°No matter the danger or suffering, I must endure and continue moving forward.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 6.3

    This couple makes my tooth ache..lol... Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for her hard work editing.


    *************************


    <span>His words would be easily missedif no one was paying attention. If one didn¡¯t listen closely, he could not beheard clearly. However for Xi Lei¡¯s King, the softly-spoken sentences made himfeel weak and paralyzed.


    <span>Rong Tian had never felt asgrateful towards someone as he did at that moment.


    <span>He vowed that one day when theyreturn to Xi Lei, he would hold the grandest ritual to thank the gods.


    <span>After all, they were the ones whogifted Feng Ming to him, Xi Lei¡¯s King.


    <span>To him, getting Feng Ming wasmore precious than being gifted the whole world.


    <span>Rong Tian pulled Feng Ming intohis embrace. His arms wrapped around the familiar figure, soft and tender. Hisslender body was full of a youthful vigour, exuded a purity of mind, and agentle smell.


    <span>In the future, he woulddefinitely transform into an awe-inspiring figure.


    <span>He was like a young chick thathad been sheltered and raised with great care. Before his eyes, the chick had,for the first time, spread its beautiful wings. The pair of wings had alwaysbeen there, but only now did they open up to surprise and touch people¡¯s livesas they morphed into something beautiful.


    <span>After some time, Rong Tianlowered his head and gently kissed Feng Ming¡¯s forehead.


    <span>¡°Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming has, all thistime, been someone Xi Lei¡¯s King, Rong Tian, depended on. Till now, this facthas never changed.¡±


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯s calm and firm voiceseemed to possess the ability tofort others.


    <span>¡°You can continue on yourjourney, and I will try my best to always protect you.¡±


    <span>¡°Do not forget, I have sworn uponXi Lei¡¯s mountains and rivers that one day this world will ours to share. Ifthere is a disaster, I will be there to block it for you. I will not allow anydanger to fall upon you.¡±


    <span>¡°There¡¯s no need for you toworry,¡± Feng Ming chuckled. ¡°I will not allow myself tomit any mistakes.You also need to take better care of yourself.¡±


    <span>Finishing their conversation,Feng Ming lowered his head towards the swollen Little Tian. He ced a softkiss on top of Rong Tian¡¯s exposed ***.


    <span>Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help but letout a hoarse groan.


    <span>¡°We need to eat something firstin order to increase our energy, okay?¡± An ambiguous line came out from hisnoble lips. The silent room had already be permeated with a faintlydiscernible sweet atmosphere of ***.


    <span>The embarrassed Feng Ming redat Rong Tian. ¡°Who needs to replenish their strength?¡±


    <span>Then he dove into the silk quilt,hiding himself.


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯s gentleughter waspleasant to hear as he picked up the scattered clothing that had been thrownoff during their earlier romp. He wrapped some cloth around his waist, coveringhis lower body and got off the bed to pick up a bowl and chopsticks. He chosesome dishes ording to Feng Ming¡¯s taste and brought it over to the bedside.¡°Come, Duke Ming. Be obedient and eat¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you were also a king? Aking needs to lead and take charge. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you have thestrength to take charge as a leader?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming came out of the coverand excitedly asked, ¡°If I eat and umte enough strength, will you let mehold you?¡±


    <span>¡°Doesn¡¯t your waist hurt? If youwant to satisfy me, it will be very tiring you know?¡±


    <span>With his face red, Feng Mingretaliated, ¡°Then you take the initiative. Sit on me and move by yourself, thatsolves the problem doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian narrowed his eyes andshrewdly smirked. He was just about to speak up before he was interrupted byRong Hu¡¯s voice.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming, this subordinate hae to report something.¡±


    <span>[ED Note: Lol, Feng Ming told Rong Tian to ride him. >_<]/ TN: do not dare to imagine..lol..

 Chapter Volume 15 6.4

    New chapter of FYJT before I go for Chinese New Year holiday! Don''t forget my hong bao ah!! Press the energy button to donate. He he... Thank you for your hard work editor-san: <b>Minak Amie</b>. And Gong Xi Fa Cai to everyone. I might tweet some pictures so follow me on twitter!


    ***************************


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯s sneaking into the Tong Kingdom was a confidential matter.Outside, there were people who didn¡¯t know of his presence, including some fromthe Xiao Family. Although they could be considered on the same side, in orderto protect Rong Tian¡¯s security, it was better that less people knew.


    <span>That¡¯s why, standing outside the door, Rong Hu had not mentioned RongTian when reporting.


    <span>Feng Ming cried out in disappointment, his spirit dampened.


    <span>He was looking forward to having a good time, but was interrupted by RongHu. With a dejected look, Feng Ming scratched his head and raised his voice toanswer. ¡°Come in, Rong Hu. What important matter do you have to report?¡±


    <span>Rong Hu entered, followed by two others.


    <span>One was the fully rested and fed Zi Yan, and the other was an unexpectedguest who caught him by surprise.


    <span>¡°Mian Ya?¡± A surprised expression was stered on his face. Feng Minghad already covered his body with the silk quilt by the time Rong Hu steppedthrough the threshold. He smiled and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve alsoe? Such perfecttiming. When did you arrive? Ah, we have such a big gathering, today sure isexciting!¡±


    <span>Closing the door, they did not becent and saluted to the Kingand Duke Ming.


    <span>After greeting them properly, Mian Ya responded to Feng Ming¡¯squestions. ¡°Reporting to Duke Ming, this subordinate has just arrived to HanRuo. The King had instructed me to investigate the situation in each kingdom.After gathering all the news and information, I immediately went to Dong Fan toreport, however, the King had already left to join up with Duke Ming. That iswhy I personally came to Tong. Fortunately, I am able to meet up with both thegreat King and Duke Ming.¡±


    <span>He was weary from travelling, evidenced by his darkened skin andskinnier frame.


    <span>All the troubles he went through could be seen clearly on his face.


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯s main concern was the intelligence reports on the movementsof the other kingdoms. He felt a bit ted once Mian Ya arrived.


    <span>The first thing Rong Tian asked was, ¡°Where is Ruo Yan right now?¡±


    <span>¡°Reporting to your Majesty, ording to the information thissubordinate gathered, Li¡¯s King is currently in hiding.¡± Mian Ya¡¯s response wasbrief, almost as if the news was not important, however his face carried notrace of rxation as he continued. ¡°Your Majesty, on my way here, I passedthrough the city of Yue Zhong. Recently, Prince Yong Yi gained the King of YongYin¡¯s approval to officially exercise his jurisdiction on Yue Zhong. The Princewill now keep a close eye on the city. For the time being, we won¡¯t have toworry about Qian Lin and the others since Yong Yin will deploy its troopsthere.¡±


    <span>¡°Good.¡± Rong Tian could see through their uneasy expressions and hesoftly asked, ¡°Now, report the bad news. Why do the three of you look so troubled?¡±


    <span>¡°At the moment, Yue Zhong is in safe hands while Fan Jia is distractedby Li. All these things had already been predicted by Your Majesty. But it¡¯sstrange that Li¡¯s King has remained hidden and quiet recently. Subordinate wasworried about this matter and just now, after reaching Han Ruo and talking toRong Hu, only discovered¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Understood,¡± Rong Tian¡¯s gaze fixed on Rong Hu. ¡°Rong Hu, you continuethe report.¡±


    <span>These three were men Rong Tian had personally picked and trained. Withall three showing such a bad expression, he knew that there was definitely badnews.


    <span>He already had a guess at what the problem could be.


    <i><span>Could Lie Erpossible be in trouble?</i>


    <span>Rong Hu¡¯s face was serious as he reported, ¡°Your Majesty, after settingoff from Yue Zhong, Mian Ya had met up with Prince Yong Yi and was informedthat Lie Er had already gone to Tong in order to regroup with us.¡±


    <span>¡°Huh?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyes grew bigger as he doubtfully asked, ¡°When did hego? Why did we not meet him along the way?¡±


    <span>¡°Subordinate¡¯s worries are¡­ precisely because of this issue.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 6.5

    Editor : <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for your hard work!


    ********************************************************


    <span>Standing on the side, Mian Yaonce again spoke up. ¡°Prince Yong Yi entrusted me with a letter to deliver toLie Er, that¡¯s why I asked Rong Hu for his whereabouts. However, Lie Er, wholeft Yue Zhong city before I did, has yet to meet up with Duke Ming.


    <span>Not even a shred of informationabout him can be found.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming suddenly felt anxious.


    <span>He finally understood why theyhad such ugly expressions on their faces.


    <span>With Lie Er¡¯s capabilities, hewould have long met up with them if his journey had gone smoothly. Even ifsomething had dyed him on the way, he still would have found a method tosend information to Mian Ya, the King, or the Xiao Family.


    <span>But they received no news of him.For him to disappear without a trace on his way to Han Ruo was an extremelyserious matter.


    <span>Although Rong Hu felt a bituneasy, he still used someforting words after seeing Feng Ming¡¯s palplexion. ¡°Duke Ming should not worry too much. Lie Er is intelligent. Evenif he is in a crisis, with his abilities, he will surely return unscathed.¡±


    <span>Rong Tian issued amand. ¡°MianYa, immediately mobile your men to search for information on Lie Er.¡±


    <span>He couldn¡¯t help but scrunch hiseyebrows slightly.


    <span>Within his circle of trusted aides,the one most flexible and adaptable to change was Lie Er. Sessfullyintegrating himself in Yong Yin¡¯s Imperial Pce for several years, he wassimply the best at what he does.


    <span>Lie Er was most familiar with thnds of Yong Yin, furthermore, he had Prince Yong Yi as his backer. However,against all odds, Lie Er somehow disappeared from that ce.


    <span>In Rong Tian¡¯s mind, he wasfaintly aware that the situation was anything but reassuring, especially sinceit happened without any notice.


    <span>***


    <span>Trying to tolerate the exhaustionthat was taking a toll on his body, Lie Er slowly opened his eyes.


    <span>Although he couldn¡¯t immediatelysit up, he could still carefully examine his surroundings by using his sharpeyes and observation skills he had developed over the years. He could tell thatpreviously he was trapped in a moving carriage; most likely he had beencaptured.


    <span>His body felt dizzy, remnantsfrom the swaying motions of the carriage,bined with his incapacitated stateand blurry vision, he concluded that he had been drugged and had lostconsciousness for some time.


    <span>As a result, he had no idea wherehe had been taken.


    <span>With difficulties, he managed toprop himself up. Hopefully, they would not deprive him of his consciousnessagain. He tried his best to analyze the room while heweakly tore off part of his cloth and draped it over the window leadingoutside. A weak wind could be felt blowing in through the window. The wallswere decorated with colourful drawings depicting all kinds of flowers andnts.


    <span>The design wasmon in Yong Yinamong the rich and powerful households.


    <span>Lie Er secretly felt relieved.The design meant he was still within the vicinity of Yong Yin and its boundaryof influence.


    <span>He hoped that Yong Yi would bealerted of his capture as soon as possible.

 Chapter Volume 15 6.6

    <b>Editor : Minak Amie.</b> Thank you for your hard work!


    **************************************


    ¡°The distance from here to the city of Fen is approximately 350 li.¡±


    [TLN: Li = a Chinese unit of length(=1/2km)]


    A man¡¯s deep voice could suddenly be heard from behind, causing Lie Er¡¯s body to tremble.


    A pair of beautiful hands slowly caressed Lie Er¡¯s shoulder, pushing him back down on the bed. Even though he wanted to resist, his body had no strength and could only sumb to the action.


    Because of that, his line of sight had no choice but tond on a pair of sinister and cruel eyes. With a blink, the cruelty disappeared and was reced by a deceptive tenderness and affection.


    Tormented physically and mentally, Lie Er decided to promptly shut his eyes.


    Yu Lang sighed, ¡°Lie Er, why do you hate me so much?¡±


    His fingers touched the pale, bloodless lips. The touch felt as if a venomous snake was biting him. Lie Er abruptly opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    He felt anxious as his eyes grew sharper and watched the elegant gestures of the invulnerable man before him. ¡°You set up a trap in Fen City in order to harm my king. Yu Lang, you¡­ whose orders are you following?¡±


    Lie Er had been a spy for a long time. For many years, he had remained hidden within Yong Yin¡¯s Imperial Pce. All his actions were sharp and had purpose.


    After he woke up, even with a splitting headache, he immediately analyzed his situation. He clearly understood the true aim of the ruthless and cruel man in front of him.


    Many years back, Lie Er had met Yu Lang in Yong Yin. At that time, he gave off the impression of an unconventional noble.


    They didn¡¯t just merely meet, Lie Er had fallen in love with him at first sight and was almost willing to abandon everything in order to follow the distinguished and admirable youth.


    However, because he was afraid to offend Yong Yin¡¯s king, Yu Lang refused to take Lie Er away with him. Not only did he break his heart, he also ruthlessly sacrificed him. Yu Lang in every possible way, had caused Lie Er much mental and physical suffering.


    Everything about him was an illusion.


    Yu Lang was a spy.


    He was the same as him, a spy nted among the nobles and influential officials.


    ¡°Within Yong Yin¡¯s circle of influential officials, other than Yong Yi, I¡¯m afraid none have the ability to order you around. However, if you are one of Yong Yi¡¯s men, it is impossible for me to not know.¡±


    Yu Lang allowed him to specte. He smiled, showing his white teeth. ¡°His honourable Highness Yong Yi really treats you well. He unexpectedly is willing to share everything with you?¡±


    Lie Er smiled disdainfully in reply. Clearly and unhurriedly, he answered, ¡°Yu Lang, a person like you will only trample on the sincerity of others. The trust and confidence between me and Yong Yi are things you will forever be incapable of understanding.¡±


    Even though he was in the position of a captive, he still brazenly provoked his capturer. Yu Lang, however, only smiled in a cold and indifferent manner.


    ¡°Since you are not one of Yong Yi¡¯s men, I can only guess that you are a spy that has infiltrated from another country. The problem is, what country?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Li¡¯s King, Ruo Yan, you are one of his men.¡±


    He voiced out his guess with a tone of confidence.

 Chapter Volume 15 6.7

    The story line is dragging me down but I must go on!!! Refuelling - Jia You - Aja aja fighting - Gambateh!!!! Donate some energy to boost my momentum.... ( ^-^) Edited by<b> Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for your hard work.


    ********************************


    <span>Yu Lang smiled widely and tenderly praised, ¡°Lie Er, you are still as beautifnd shrewd as ever. I¡¯m so happy.¡± He lifted up the covers and sat on the bed.


    <span>A graceful hand reached out to embrace him. Lie Er tried to dodge,however his drugged up body prevented him from resisting, causing him to becaptured in the man¡¯s arms.


    <span>Warm lips gently nibbled on his delicate earlobe.


    <span>¡°Your guess is not wrong. Indeed, I have been a person of Li all along.I am not a mere nobody either but am of noble lineage. If the genecology of myfamily were actually traced, I am afraid that even the king would have to callme cousin brother.¡±


    <span>The suppressed body in his embrace slightly trembled in shock.


    <span>Yu Lang continued indifferently, ¡°You might think I am lying, after all,as long as I am a spy, being discovered as an enemy would only lead to a cruelfate where I can only beg for a quick death. If I was truly of a noblebackground, why would I choose to lead this kind of life where I can only beanxious day in and day out about whether or not my life will be extinguished atany moment? If I were to stay in Li, I can enjoy good wine and food, be servedby numerous fair maidens, and y aroundvishly everyday¡­ that kind of lifewould be better, right?¡±


    <span>Lie Er knew this person was born with a strange force that attractedhim, but he had resolved himself with the idea that he would ¡°rather die thansurrender.¡± The two of them absolutely could never reconcile.


    <span>He could listen to the words in silence, but he could never allowhimself to be pulled in by them.


    <span>He hated the fact that he was not strong enough topletely ignoreeverything the man said to him.


    <span>Lie Er gritted his teeth without saying a word.


    <span>Yu Lang had a strong personality and was cunning and smart. He haltedhis speech for a while and unhurriedly included, ¡°It does not matter if youbelieve everything I just said. After all, you are already in my hands. Thereis no use in lying to you.¡±


    <span>With a gentle voice, he sighed while holding on to Lie Er¡¯s ck hair.¡°Do not think that I am strong, I actually believe you are greater than me. Ifit was not for you being captured and ingeniously escaping from the Li Kingdom,I would not have received the information to confirm my suspicions. The boy Ioriginally knew as Fu Qu who I saw smiling naively in Yong Yin¡¯s ImperialPce unexpectedly turned out to be Xi Lei¡¯s King, Rong Tian¡¯s trustedsubordinate. Having to keep a close eye on you these days, I finally learnedyour real name is not Fu Qu, but rather Lie Er.¡±


    <span>Yu Lang smiled gently and spoke with an exceptionally sweet voice.


    <span>Lie Er could feel all the hairs on his body stand up.


    <span>This person was cruel and merciless. With expressionless face, he couldresort to any means to humiliate someone. He had personally experienced thatcruelty himself. At one point, he was truly in so much pain that he consideredsuicide. If he did not consider that he might have wronged Rong Tian, and ifYong Yi had not appeared in his life, perhaps he would only be a pile of bonesnow.


    <span>Hatefully, at this moment, he was in the arms of the very person whocaused him such pain. Despite that, he still felt the sensation of beingwrapped in a spring breeze in the warm and solid embrace, just like all thosetimes in the past.

 Chapter Volume 15 6.8

    Last post on chapter 6 andst post of the week. Next will be chapter 7 and it''s He Di time to shine. Come on, give me some energy yo! Thank you to our editor <b>Minak Amie </b>for her hard work (^-^)


    **************************************


    <table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" ss="MsoNormalTable"><tbody><tr><td width="604"></td></tr></tbody></table>


    <span>In a low voice, Lie Er ferociously stated, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a spy from Xi Lei who snuck into Yong Yi¡¯s Imperial Pce in order to gather information on the royal family. But if you expect me to divulge any information on my King¡¯s affairs, then don¡¯t waste your time. Yu Lang, don¡¯t think that you can pry open my mouth and gain anything.¡±


    <span>Yu Lang looked at his stubborn expression and broke intoughter. ¡°Did you think that I brought you here in order to torture you for Rong Tian¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    <span>Lie Er refused to answer him and chose to ignore him by closing his eyes and letting out a ¡°humph¡± in disdain.


    <span>Yu Lang continued, ¡°You were alone in Fen City and have been captured by me. Not many days have passed, but I doubt you have a clear idea on where your King is at this moment. Also, the person you are actually serving now is Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming¡­¡±


    <span>Lie Er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    <span>He knew Yu Lang was an expert when it came to provocation and reading people¡¯s minds. He continued to keep his eyes shut without speaking a word.


    <span>He did not want to be seen as a fool and Yu Lang also did not grow angered. He continued, ¡°Almost everyone in the world knows his whereabouts. While surrounded by Xi Lei¡¯s elite guards and the swordsmen of the Xiao Family, he confidently deludes himself into thinking he is safe. Ah¡­ it is truly ridiculous.¡±


    <span>The words seemed to contain a deeper meaning. On the surface, Lie Er remained calm and collected, but internally, he began to fell anxious.


    <span>Could it be that his target is Duke Ming.


    <span>This man, he¡¯s deceitful and uses dirty means when aiming for someone. If the target is Duke Ming, he¡­


    <span>Yu Lang was confining Lie Er within his embrace, restricting his body movements. Lie Er lightly contracted his fingers. Despite being such a small action, it still did not escape Yu Lang¡¯s sight.


    <span>In their current position, Yu Lang leisurely savoured the sweet fragrance of his cheek in a disrespectful manner. The two were entangled together, however the scene did not appear obscene, but rather mildly romantic.


    <span>¡°Lie Er, do not think too much about that Duke Ming, I will tell you this clearly. There has never been a person who sessfully escaped once I had grasped on to them. Otherwise, how could I still be living today?¡±


    <span>His fingertips caressed the beautiful lips and continued to travel up and down the smooth skin. They unhurriedly slid down towards the waistline. Yu Lang leaned closer to Lie Er and said ambiguously, ¡°Lie Er, did you know¡­ You are my biggest regret in life. Back then in Yong Yin, if not for my feelings, in order to not hinder my true purpose, I should have originally killed you off quietly, preventing any trouble from blooming. But when the time came to do so, I couldn¡¯t. The only thing I could do was torture and trample on your feelings in order to stop your illusions of me. It was all to drive you back to the King of Yong Yin¡¯s side where you could enjoy your high position and wealth. Who could have known that you were a spy from Xi Lei? I had truly made in error in my judgement.¡±


    <span>From his throat came a subduedugh.


    <span>¡°In order for the Kingdom of Li to unite the world, allowing thousands upon thousands of our people to live peacefully and with prosperity, I had sworn to the gods that during my lifetime, my heart would only be given to Li. I¡­ Yu Lang, willingly became an instrument for the kingdom and absolutely would not allow my feelings to bring harm to it. But you¡­¡±


    <span>He stopped talking and lowered his head to look at Lie Er¡¯s familiar face. His face that had been calmly smiling suddenly distorted.


    <span>¡°Lie Er¡­¡± His mouth suddenly covered Lie Er¡¯s long and graceful neck.


    <span>He sucked at several areas before eventually forcing his sharp teeth into the flesh, little by little, they pierced into his nape.


    <span>¡°Aghh¡­¡± Lie Er let out a slight groan.


    <span>His body had been continuously fed drugs these past few days. His weak body could not endure the pain.


    <span>Yu Lang¡¯s teeth did not go in too deep, however the continuous biting pained him to the point where he was unable to keep his body from trembling.


    <span>The bites seemed to be done hatefully, but then he would use his tongue to lick the wounds he made afterwards. In a low voice, he spoke, ¡°If I had just killed you back then, you wouldn¡¯t have escaped from the Li Kingdom and secretly established a connection between Rong Tian and Yong Yi. Xi Lei and Yong Yin would have had a hard time withstanding my King¡¯s attack on the Aman River. Instead, they were able to form a quick alliance andid an ambush. During the battle on the river, Li lost the lives of countless soldiers. I never would have expected that, with one momentary slip in action, Li would suffer such serious damage. Merely because I was not willing to part with my selfish desire for you, the lives of many soldiers were lost.¡±


    <span>Lie Er listened as his voice grew more and more remorseful. He was aware that his situation was not good.


    <span>Moreover, Yu Lang¡¯s words were not entirely false.


    <span>That day, during the battle on the Aman, if not for his secret rtionship with Yong Yi, they would not have been able to attain Yong Yin¡¯s support. Xi Lei¡¯s soldiers secretly hid along Yong Yin¡¯s border, allowing Ruo Yan¡¯s men to arrive at the Aman. The reconnaissance team failed to obtain urate information regarding Xi Lei¡¯s forces. This caused the illusion of Xi Lei¡¯s king remaining missing, allowing Yong Yi to sessfully deceive Ruo Yan.


    <span>The result of winning or losing a war can ur within the blink of an eye, but the fruits of victory were formed from the tiny seeds that were nted in various situations and events prior to the war.


    <span>In the case of the Aman River battle, the key to sess was of course Feng Ming¡¯s and Rong Tian¡¯s tacit understanding of the Chain Boat strategy.


    <span>But without Lie Er¡¯s gaining of Yong Yin¡¯s support, the oue would have been difficult to determine.


    <span>Even though Lie Er knew he was in trouble, his courage had not diminished. Despite still being imprisoned in Yu Lang¡¯s arms, he ruthlessly replied, ¡°Correct, all of it was my doing. My one regret was that the fire on the Aman River did not burn all of Li¡¯s soldiers and that bastard Ruo Yan.¡±


    <span>Yu Lang merelyughed in response and gently said, ¡°Lie Er, are you trying to annoy me so that I will kill you faster? How can it be that easy?¡±


    <span>Lie Er coldly replied in indignation. ¡°I have already fallen into your hands. Anything you wish to do, you don¡¯t have to hesitate to aplish. No need to be polite.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 7.1

    I have no motivation to trante this week. Maybe this will be the only post.. TQ <b>Minak Amie</b> for the editing.


    *******************************


    <span>On a bed filled with silk pillows inside rge carriage sat He Di, who looked at the scenic view that passed by with apleasant mood. In a free and unrestrained manner, the carriage was headed forTong¡¯s capital, Tong Ze.


    <span>His exceptionally good mood was not aproduct of the cup of fine liquor in his hand or the picturesque scenery madeup of Tong¡¯s mountains and river.


    <span>Rather, the sole reason for his mood wasbecause of Duke Ming¡¯s careless decision to sign the peace treaty.


    <span>Numerous twists and turns of fate had leftthe prideful smile on that quiet and cold face engraved in his mind.


    <span>The memorymade him feel feverish and had already hooked him inpletely.


    <span>But finally, thanks to politics, that manhad been sent straight into the palms of his hands.


    <span>Compared to ckmail, this method ofobtaining him made He Di more excited.


    <span>During the past few days, the number oftimes heughed was more than he had the whole yearbined.


    <span>At this moment, nothing could be moreinteresting than the matters with that bastard called Zi Yan. From the ship, hehad arrogantly jumped without flinching despite the countless number of arrowsthat were shot at him. Never once did he turn his head while in danger. But itwould not be long before he would be forced toply with the treaty andfollow him back to his territory.


    <span>¡°He he¡­¡± The corner of He Di¡¯s mouthturned into a sinister smile.


    <span>His hands itched to get a hold of thatman.


    <span>There was not the slightest worry that XiLei would break the treaty. He Di never worried about his calcted moves.


    <span>Xi Lei¡¯s Rong Tian was a smart man,therefore breaking the treaty would be an impossible move for him. The profitthat woulde from the luminous sand as well as the opportunity to obtainhigh quality weapons was too good to let go.


    <span>What He Di offered was bait that no man orkingdom could refuse.


    <span>The only thing Dan Lin had to do waschoose which kingdom had the highest potential as their ally.


    <span>¡°Kong Liu.¡±


    <span>There was a difference between normal opencarriages and the one He Di was riding. A golden pir stood upright assupport and there was roof that provided shade. It was convenient for He Di tomove around and the rays of the sun were blocked, but he was still capable ofseeing the scenery that passed by as they moved.


    <span>He turned around andnguidly called hissubordinate who was riding a horse by his side. ¡°How much farther is it fromhere to Tong Ze?¡±


    <span>¡°Your Highness, it not much farther. Inroughly about 3 to 4 li, we will reach the outskirts of Tong Ze.¡± Kong Liuspoke in his usual deep voice, keenly sensing his master¡¯s concealed anxiety,he smiled respectfully.


    <span> ¡°Subordinate has already sent someone to contact Tong¡¯sPrince Qing Li asking him to arrange a temporary residence. The emissary whowill receive us is most likely already waiting outside the city gates.¡±


    <span>¡°Qing Li? Heh, that useless bastard¡­¡± HeDiughed loudly.


    <span>On their journey, they had obtained aninsignificant harvest.


    <span>Late at night on a certain day, his guardsmanaged to capture a masked woman who tried to ride past their procession.


    <span>He moved his hand in a simple mannermanding them. This time, the men He Di brought half consisted of Dan Lin¡¯simperial guards and the other half, Dan Lin¡¯s pirates. Disregarding the guards,each and every one of the cold-blooded pirates were constantly wary of theirsurroundings.


    <span>An unmarried woman journeying alone with aveiled face and making an evasive maneuver was clearly anervous one. How could they possibly not suspect that she was merely pretendingto bypass them when in reality she might be a spy checking on them?


    <span>Unexpectedly, after searching her in frontof He Di, they discovered an interesting sealed letter.


    <span>The letter, as it turned out, was from thevery man who delivered Zi Yan into his hands, Duke Ming of Xi Lei. Not onlythat, the content of the letter was surprisingly appealing.

 Chapter Volume 15 7.2

    Hi guys..sorry for not being able to post much this past week. I got busy with doing business proposal for my boss. Anyway, thanks for small donation from <b>Le Hoang</b>. I rarely got donation so I''m happy to even got a little bit. Yourments and donations really lift me up and keep me going. Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for editing. Thank you for your hard work.


    *******************************************


    Qing Li ¡ª that extremely conceited and worthless trash ¡ª only bragged all day but aplished nothing great. He never realized why He Di never visited Qin Zhang, but still chose to get close to him. His stupidity made it much easier to control him.


    He failed to control even his own wife. Prince Qing Li¡¯s impressive fei unexpectedly colluded with Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming in secret, divulging her own husband¡¯s plot to assassinate him.


    [TLN: Fei = wife of a prince.]


    His stay in Tong Ze this time was providing him many lively events to witness.


    The maid named Shi Min, after being captured and searched, almostmitted suicide.


    The secret could perhaps be of use in the future to increase his good and honest reputation. He Di rarely got the opportunity to act as a good guy so he took out the peace treaty he had signed with Feng Ming.


    ¡°Do not be afraid. I will help keep your princess¡¯ secret. After all, Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming and I are allies.¡±


    The treaty he took out was undeniably the best evidence for his im.


    This time, Luo Ning¡¯s careful attentiveness revealed how skilled he was. Although he never would have thought Shi Min wouldpare Feng Ming¡¯s signature, he still pretended to write as him, copying not only his signature but also his handwriting.


    If he had nothing to do during their idle time on the ship, Feng Ming would be forced to practice writing as Rong Hu watched.


    Afterpleting his writing, even the good ones would be tossed into the water. Some of them would asionally fall into Luo Ning¡¯s hands. Coincidentally, copying the handwriting of influential people was one of the Xiao Family¡¯s practices they were ustomed to.


    Those days, Luo Ning used Feng Ming¡¯s handwriting only as a mere practice tool and nothing else. He really never considered that he would one day act as Feng Ming to write a letter and not only did he copy his signature, he copied his handwriting naturally.


    As an assassin, it could be said that all forms of professional ethics had been sessfully drilled into them, and their habit became to aplish everything with perfection.


    Of course Shi Min would not doubt the writing on the letter as fake, but rather, He Di¡¯s treaty would be suspected. Afterparing the lettering for a while, she found that the sloppy signature seemed to be incredibly simr.


    Regarding the difference in the seal of binding, He Di provided a reasonable exnation. At the time of the signing, Feng Ming had no time to look for his official seal, and due to pressing matters, could only use his finger as the seal.


    ¡°If that is the case¡­¡±


    ¡°I will release you now. About your running into me, there is no need to conceal it when you report to Princess Zhang Liu. You may report as you see fit.¡±


    After releasing Shi Min, who was moved to tears, He Di¡¯s mood grew lighter.


    He finally seeded in attaining Zi Yan, he, He Di, as the second prince of Dan Lin, would swear upon the name of the Sea God to keep that man by his side and absolutely allow him no leisure to help Duke Ming even if he was in a life and death situation.


    In order to protect the luminous sand and Dan Lin¡¯s prosperity, the piece of fortune he just encountered, the chance to manipte others to fight and make the situation messier, would benefit him greatly.


    He Di was in a good mood and not long after, they reached the outskirts of Tong Ze. They found not only the emissary awaiting them, but also Qing Li himself.


    Looking at Qing Li¡¯s smile as he weed them, He Di could tell he was scheming something even if he were thinking with his toes.


    ¡°It is so great to finally meet Prince He Di of Dan Lin.¡±


    Despite the paleness and the obvious signs of overindulgence on his face, Qing Li still retained some of the elegant demeanor of a prince.


    After both sides exchanged the conventional greetings, Qing Li enthusiastically invited He Di to live temporarily in his courtyard. ¡°An ordinary residence wouldck a sufficient amount of elegance, only mine would be fitting enough. If your Highness does not mind, please honour me by staying.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    He Di¡¯s carriage was too open, making it a location that was not suitable for important talks.

 Chapter Volume 15 7.3

    Edited by : Minak Amie. Thanks for the hardwork..


    ***************************


    The big procession marched with a ceremonious atmosphere as it arrived at the Tong An courtyard. He Di was immediately ushered in by Qing Li. With an exaggerated amount of generosity, Qing Li brought He Di into the inner courtyard and introduced his favourite woman, Shang Yi. ¡°Shang Yi, this is the man I have always talked to you about, Prince He Di of Dan Lin. Come quickly and greet him.¡±


    ¡°Shang Yi pays respect to your Highness, Prince He Di.¡±


    With only one nce, He Di understood the source of Qing Li¡¯s ghost-like face of immoderation.


    Once the door was closed and all the formalities werepleted, it was time for the performance to begin.


    ¡°Prince, you are a straightforward person. Your traveling of such a far distance was for the sake of thete king, my father. I, Qing Li, will also refrain from saying any useless words. I do not wish to conceal the enemy who had killed him. The culprit was Xi lei¡¯s Duke Ming and his men. He has already arrived at Tong Ze this morning, along with that loathsome uncle of mine.¡±


    Qing Li excitedly revealed his plot, ¡°Your Highness and I have already been allied for a few years now, during these few years I have sent plenty of gold and beautiful women. This time I want to ask your Highness for a small favour. Dan Lin¡¯s sand is something I have been eyeing for a while. There are rumours that, using a special casting method, it can be used to create swords with a frightening sharpness that cannot be beaten by any other weapon in the world. Even an average royal family would not be able to afford it, but I have heard that all of Prince¡¯s imperial guards are equipped with these swords. Is this the truth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Qing Li rubbed his hands together and made a serious expression. ¡°I am willing to pay triple the gold to purchase 20 of those swords from your Highness. How about it?¡±


    Inside, He Di coldly sneered, but outwardly he leisurely measured Qing Li up and down and formed a smile. ¡°Your Highness Qing Li intends to use the swords to assassinate Duke Ming?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Qing Li excitedly envisioned the future, ¡°I have already nned it all out properly, if the swords can be factored in, I can be more assured of its sess.¡±


    He Di cautiously examined the expression on the prince¡¯s face, a hint of chaos could be seen.


    His heart was clear on the prince¡¯s ns, but he continued to feign ignorance and incited the grand y further.


    ¡°I am in possession of the swords, however I cannot give them to you right now.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What do you mean? Are we not allies? All that gold and women I sent you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, your Highness, please do not misunderstand. Of course we are allies.¡± In a careless way he exined, ¡°Perhaps the assassin you send can hide his identity bymitting suicide, subsequently preventing you from being dragged down. However, Dan Lin¡¯s swords are unique and can be used as evidence of my involvement. How about this, I can let you exchange your gold for our swords, however, as long as I am in Tong Ze, you will not show your hand yet? Otherwise, with Duke Ming¡¯s body as proof of an assassination plot, my Dan Lin would be implicated. How can I, on behalf of your Highness, take responsibility for the crime?¡±


    His reasoning was very logical and caused Qing Li to feel a bit embarrassed as he nervouslyughed. ¡°Prince He Di has really considered this matter a lot, however¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not remain here for long. Before Duke Ming leaves, I will definitely depart in order to give you time to carry out your n.¡±


    ¡°Then the swords?¡±


    ¡°You can give me the gold first, wait until I am about to leave, and I will deliver the swords to you.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Qing Liughed loudly and extended his pale hand towards He Di. ¡°We will do it as you say. As expected, your Highness truly is straightforward.¡±


    In his heart, He Di couldn¡¯t help but curse the man¡¯s stupidity. However, on the outside, he only showed a smile and grasped Qing Li¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°Just now, your Highness mentioned that Duke Ming has already arrived at Tong Ze?¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 7.4

    Just finished tranting 4 of thest pages of Chapter 7 and sent it for editing. He Di would appear in the next chapter so wait for it!!! I know you guys has been waiting for this bad boy. Anyway, I would try to squeeze new chapter of President Wife is A Man tomorrow ( not promise coz it''s a long chapter!!) if no one disturb me with more works! Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for her hard work in editing. And please donate some energy so my fingers would moves quicker (lol!!!)...


    ********************************


    <span>¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Grinding his teeth, Qing Li nodded andcontinued, ¡°Tong¡¯s greatest enemy, the bastard who killed my father, hasunexpectedly dared to boldly enter the kingdom with my royal Uncle, who treatshim as an honoured guest, by his side. It is truly repulsive! Humph, he evenarranged for Duke Ming to reside in his own mansion. He is simply courtingdeath! He¡¯s lucky that he is my blood rted uncle, but wait until I ascendthe throne. I will never forgive that unworthy person who betrayed my father¡¯strust.¡±


    <span>Because he had been fed medication over a longperiod of time, Qing Li had recently begun showing signs of muddle-headedness.


    <span>Shang Yi listened to his incoherent bber andsecretly regretted drugging him so often. If by chance her chess piece could nolonger be used and had to be abandoned, how would she exin herself to theroyal Uncle.


    <span>Standing on the side watching the spectacle with aslight smirk, with a body that emanated a dangerous atmosphere, was He Di.Shang Yi gently pulled Qing Li¡¯s arm and spoke in a pampered and lovable voice,¡°Your Highness, no need to say anymore. The time is gettingte, and I stillneed to get ready for tonight¡¯s banquet. Furthermore, doesn¡¯t his Highness,Prince He Di, also need to change his clothes and freshen up?¡±


    <span>Qing Li¡¯s attitude towards Shang Yi was truly doting,even being interrupted by her did not cause him to be angered, but insteadcaused him tough and p his own forehead in realization.


    <span>¡°Right, there is a banquet tonight. My love, begood and go get changed first, dress up a bit more nicely. Put on the mostbeautiful jewelry and do not allow that cheap Zhang Liu to feel more superior toyou. Hehe, Prince He Di, our Imperial Pce is holding a grand banquet tonight,hopefully you will give me face and attend. Originally, I wanted to hold awee banquet for you here in the Tong An Courtyard, but it cannot be helpedsince your arrival collides with the royal banquet. Several guests have arrivedat the same time. Each and every one of the guests¡¯ status cannot be ignored.Ai¡­ there¡¯s nothing we can do but gather everyone together in one celebration.¡±


    <span>He Di couldn¡¯t restrain his curiosity and directlyasked, ¡°Who are the important guests that arrived?¡±


    <span>¡°The first guest of course, is the representativesent by the king of Dan Lin, your Highness, Prince He Di.¡± Qing Li wrinkled hisface andughed out loud, however his smile quickly disappeared as he said hisnext words. ¡°The second guest is one my royal Uncle disregarded Tong¡¯s face toinvite, Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming, who is also referred to as the Xiao Family¡¯s youngLord!¡±


    <span>¡°Oh.¡± He Di continued, ¡°And what about the thirdguest?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course, the third guest is the same as you, myally.¡± Qing Li looked at He Di mysteriously and in a self-satisfied manner,whispered in a scheming tone, ¡°He is an emissary dispatched by Xi Lei¡¯s currentking, Rong Tong, for official correspondence.¡±


    <span>¡°I see.¡± He Di responded casually.


    <i><span>An emissaryfrom Xi Lei¡¯s current king? This is getting more interesting.</i>


    <span>A wicked smile blossomed on his handsome face,giving off a mysterious atmosphere. ¡°Oh right. About your Highness¡¯ n toassassinate Duke Ming, in order to hide my involvement, on the surface, I willpretend to have a good rtionship with him. We may temporarily create analliance. Of course, regarding your n, I will not leak any information.¡±


    <span>¡°That is¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Your Highness does not trust me?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course that is not the case! I do trust you.¡±


    <span>Deep inside his heart, He Di found the man detestable.


    <i><span>Even if youdon¡¯t trust me, what could you do about it?</i>


    <i><span>Wait untilZi Yan falls into the palm of my hand, I will take him back to Dan Lin. It¡¯sbetter if both sides fight until they perish. The best oue would be an increase in the sand¡¯s value and the death of all thoserted to Zi Yan, with not even one remaining. </i>


    <span>At times, He Di thought that he really should nothave been born to the royal family. His instinct had always been to plunderanything he fancied, just like a pirate.

 Chapter Volume 15 7.5

    Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for the hard work.. and your donations are appreciated..Lol!!


    **************************


    ***


    Tong Kingdom, Qing Mansion, royal Uncle Qing Zhang¡¯s residence


    Pthu!


    Feng Ming spit out the mouthful of water he just drank and coughed violently. He sent a surprised look in Rong Hu¡¯s direction after hearing the report. ¡°Who¡­ who will be there? There¡­ at tonight¡¯s banquet, will be an ambassador from Xi Lei?¡±


    Qiu Lan and Qiu Yue used their soft hands to calm Feng Ming¡¯s fit of anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that official already die?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as he turned and asked Rong Tian. ¡°I remember something from when I first met you¡­ cough, cough¡­ I mean the first time I was forced to participate in the court assembly. I recall that, at the time, the discussion included the matter regarding the death of Xi Lei¡¯s ambassador in Li, right?¡±


    Gazing at Feng Ming as he talked, Rong Tian coughed and motioned Qiu Lan and Qiu Yue to step aside. He personally gathered Feng Ming in his embrace and stroked his back in a soothing manner as he answered. ¡°To rify, the ambassador acts as an official representative of Xi Lei¡¯s king by going on diplomatic missions in other kingdoms. It is a valuable and dignified position. After thest one died, I appointed another person to take his ce. However, I do not know if that bastard Tong Er has already removed him.¡± His menacing gazended on Rong Hu.


    Rong Hu immediately continued his report. ¡°The official previously appointed by your Majesty has not been dismissed by that traitor, but has been demoted to a lower position with no power. The ambassador that has been sent over as a correspondent is Hao Yuan Jiang.¡±


    ¡°It is unexpectedly him.¡± Rong Tian chuckled and winked at Feng Ming. ¡°You have met him, He is the one that sought guidance from youst time about the new tax system, the Minister of Finance, Hao Yuan Jiang. He is a timid and overcautious person, but his family¡¯s background is important in Xi Lei. That Tong Er is also not a fool, him promoting Hao Yuan Jiang is most likely for the sake of winning over his n.¡±


    <i>Oh, that old man who likes to nonsensically prattle on about the taxation issue. </i><i>


    </i>


    <i>So it turns out we are acquainted</i>.


    Reminded by Rong Tian, Feng Ming suddenly cried out with an ¡°Oh¡± as he recalled the official.


    Rong Tian found his face really adorable at that moment and, unable to bear himself, touched the sensitive nape.


    Feng Ming red at him indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I am participating in an important banquet tonight. Don¡¯t hinder my preparation for it. Rong Hu, continue speaking.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Duke Ming.¡± Looking at the two, with one scolding and the other quiet, an indescribably sweet atmosphere developed. Even Rong Hu could not help feel himself cheer up even though he was still worried about his younger brother, Lie Er¡¯s disappearance. Having been through many storms and tribtions, Rong Hu suppressed his concern and showed a gentle smile as he continued reporting. ¡°The assistant to the ambassador is Su Jin Chao.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The name, he had not even the smallest recollection of it.


    <i>Don¡¯t tell me that while living in Xi Lei, I didn¡¯t study enough, causing all the names and faces I learned about to have been forgotten? Could I have forgotten such an official? An assistant to the ambassador should be an important figure as well. Even if has done nothing to be promoted, he should at least have been an ordinary official right? </i>


    Feng Ming was lost in thought while he scratched his head and asionally snuck nces at Rong Hu. The look he sent contained the guilt and embarrassment he felt from being caught after not listening to previous lectures. Rong Tian gently smiled and showing him some pity, enlightened him of the name¡¯s identity. ¡°You do not know this person. In terms of age, he is one year below us. Formerly, he was one of Tong Er¡¯s useless friends from the city. Because he was from an influential family, he provoked others and caused mischief daily as an overbearing bully. This King, because of the misdeeds he hadmitted against themon people, had once rewarded him with 10 whipshings. To appoint this kind of person as an ambassador¡¯s assistant is really making my Xi Lei lose face.¡±


    ¡°In this case, Tong Er would also lose face.¡± Feng Ming casuallyforted him and asked, ¡°He¡¯s so awful. You as a king of course had to punish him. After he was whipped, did he change for the better?¡±


    Rong Tian smiled bitterly. ¡°What change? Do you think everyone is as obedient as you? He still did not change afterwards and kept oppressing others, after all, his family possesses an important minister in Xi Lei.¡±


    ¡°Oh, which minister?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming,¡± Rong Hu exined, ¡°Su Jin Chao¡¯s grandfather is Su Yi. This subordinate has once mentioned him as the official in charge of administering etiquette, do you still remember him?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Looking at the funny look on Feng Ming¡¯s face, it was obvious he had already forgotten.


    <i>Why are there so many official positions in ancient times? </i><i>


    </i>


    <i>Moreover, each of the twelve kingdoms have their own unique ones. </i>


    Qiu Lan saw that Feng Ming was struggling and quickly came to his rescue. She crouched next to Feng Ming while waiting for instructions. ¡°The time is gettingte, Duke Ming. It would be better to bathe and get ready now. After all, it will not be good if you arrived at the Tong Kingdom¡¯s banquet dressed sloppily.¡±


    Feng Ming automatically understood that Qiu Lan was trying to pull him away from the embarrassing situation and secretly praised her thoughtfulness. He immediately nodded and made a sound of confirmation in response. ¡°We should get ready right away.¡±


    He poked at Rong Tian¡¯s chest a few times. ¡°This Duke had some business to take care of and cannot apany you tonight. Be good and don¡¯t run around. Wait for me to return and we will speak then.¡±


    So cool!


    In the past, it had always been Rong Tian who told him not to run around. This time, it was Rong Tian who had to remain hidden. Feng Ming finally got the chance to blow off some steam by leaving the house and taking the role of a man.


    Rong Tian hugged him intimately before saying, ¡°When youe back, I will be gone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Hao Yuan Jing, while timid, is in fact a considerably intelligent man. In terms of the bigger picture, he has a clearer view of it, and his family¡¯s influence in Xi Lei¡¯s court is also not small. Since it is rare for him to appear here, this King wishes to see him. If there is an opportunity tonight, I will secretly meet with him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, but Rong Tian¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. I am not foolish enough to sneak into Tong¡¯s imperial pce. The residence the ambassador is staying at would be much easier to get into.¡±


    The signs of worry were still evident on Feng Ming¡¯s face. ¡°If you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you, however you must bring along Rong Hu, Zi Yan, and Mian Ya.¡±


    ¡°I will bring Mian Ya, however Rong Hu and Zi Yan cannot leave your side.¡± Rong Tian issued a strictmand and gazing at Feng Ming, seriously warned him. ¡°Because of your sensitive identity and Qing Zhang¡¯s support, there will probably be no one in Tong¡¯s pce that would dare to hurt you. However, it is possible that someone will find something to fault you with and make it difficult for you at the banquet. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Make it difficult? Why would they purposely want to make things difficult for me?¡±


    Rong Tian patted his soft cheeks and jokingly answered, ¡°Of course it is because you are Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming, the world¡¯s most famous wise and far-sighted person.¡±


    <i>To hell with being wise and far-sighted! </i><i>


    </i>


    <i>Fame only brings me bad luck these days. </i>


    Feng Ming led the maids away to get ready. Before leaving, Rong Tian instructed Rong Hu in a low voice. ¡°Later, when inside the pce, keep our men inside and keep the Xiao Family¡¯s men outside.¡±


    ¡°Understood, subordinate will discuss this matter with the Xiao Family¡¯s Luo Yun.¡±


    ¡°The two officials from Xi Lei will not dare to give you any problems. Qing Li will also not dare to start a fight within his father¡¯s pce, however, Dan Lin¡¯s He Di¡­¡± In a serious tone, Rong Tian continued, ¡°Do not look down on that person. Even though we are allies, do not let Feng Ming be in contact with him alone.¡±


    ¡°Subordinate understands.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, if possible, keep Duke Ming by Qing Zhang¡¯s side and find some men with keen eyes to follow Qing Zhang¡¯s every move.¡± As he spoke, Rong Tian¡¯s lips formed a merciless smile. ¡°If issues begin cropping up at the banquet, quickly take Qing Zhang hostage and use his position as Tong¡¯s royal Uncle to threaten Zhuang Pu for his cooperation. Then, protect Duke Ming to leave the pce.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Fated to be an incredibly eventful scene, the curtains to Tong Kingdom¡¯s Grand Banquet finally open.

 Chapter Volume 15 8.1

    The updates would be slow coz I have tons of works.. but I''ll pull it off somehow. Thanks for your kindments and encouragements.. that made my day (^;^) Thanks to Minak Amie for editing and press the energy button if you want to donate. TQ


    **************************************


    Tong Kingdom¡¯s banquet officially began at you shi (5 ¨C 7 pm).


    The location was the spacious and grand main hall of the imperial pce.


    The royal family and the nobles considered the banquet very important. This could be seen through the number of influential guests and the venue it was located.


    Just now, a prominent figure in the Tong Kingdom, Royal Uncle Qing Zhang, had personally apanied Feng Ming to the banquet. Their arrival sparked looks of excitement in the eyes of those present.


    ¡°So many people¡­¡± Feng Ming frowned and with a low voice whispered to Rong Hu. ¡°Why is Tong so small, yet has so many officials?¡±


    The bureaucracy was too overstaffed, inparison to Xi Lei, it was much more rotten.


    In a simr tone, Rong Hu replied, ¡°Duke Ming, the people inside are either from the royal family, an official, or a noble from an influential family. However, they have also brought their favorite pets, be it girls or even boys, and guards.¡± He also included his own analysis of the situation. ¡°Duke Ming must remember, Tong is currently divided into 2 factions, Qing Zhang¡¯s and Qing Li¡¯s. That is why everyone has brought their own guards.¡±


    Oh? Feng Ming chuckled.


    They only have their own system of bureaucracy to me for their internal problems.


    Nevertheless, having an internal conflict within the kingdom was not good for their image.


    The imperial pce¡¯s main hall had been decorated beautifully with silver and gold in a rather extravagant manner. If it werepared to the pce in Dong Fan, then the ambiance of wealth was dominant, however the aura of nobility wascking.


    ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord, please sit here on this seat of honour.¡± An official responsible for guiding the guests brought Feng Ming to his designated seat.


    The spacious hall had been arranged with seats paired with short, small tables. Each table had a pillow to sit on. All those who were qualified to attend the banquet knew of the kingdom¡¯s love for luxury. The seats would definitely be soft andfortable.


    Almost all those that were invited had arrived. A space in the middle of the hall had been prepared for the purpose of what appeared to be a performance. There was arge, round rug in the space, and the guests¡¯ tables had been arranged in a circr pattern with multiple rings around the space.


    Personages like Qing Zhang, Qing Li, Xi Lei¡¯s ambassador, and Feng Ming were of course seated in the inner ring. This was the so-called, seat of honour.


    In an elegant manner, Feng Ming thanked the guide and sat down. Rong Hu, Zi Yan, and Luo Yun, 3 people equipped with good looks and imposing mannerisms, served as Feng Ming¡¯s guards. With their hands on their swords, they kneeled down and sat behind him, virtually increasing their striking momentum.


    ¡°Zi Yan will be responsible for protecting Duke Ming from any surrounding dangers. The food and drink will be tested by me for poison.¡± In a low voice, Rong Hu discussed the tasks with the other 2 guards.


    Luo Yun calmly looked at the front as he said, ¡°Let me test the food and drink first, then Rong Hu can test it again afterwards.¡±


    With Rong Tian, Feng Ming had participated in plenty of royal banquets, however this was his first time attending one with such arge number of participants. Feng Ming watched as the other guests took their seats. Those of lesser nobility began leading their own guards and favourite concubines to the seats that correspond with their ranks.


    <span>Everyone was whispering to one another andexchanging conventional greetings and smiles.


    <span>They unted theirwealth with their clothing and all sorts of magnificent essories on theirshoulders <span>(<span><span>¼ç<span><span>? <span><span>ÊÎ<span><span>? <span>) <span>that would make others stare at inadmiration.


    <span>Feng Ming observed everything withinterested eyes. ¡°Unexpectedly, Tong¡¯s imperial banquet is incredibly lively.¡±<b></b>


    <span>(<span><span>¼ç<span><span>? <span><span>ÊÎ<span><span>? <span>)- Shoulder''s ornaments ...so pwetty isn''t it!!

 Chapter Volume 15 8.2

    Thanks for your hard work Minak Amie! Due to some people asking me how to donate, I''ve put a post on the donation button. I don''t likeplicated things so forgive me for myck of finesse! Thank you if you''re willing to donate and thanks for your kindments and encouragements. We the trantor, no matter how bad we were, we still need the courage and the push to go on!!


    ***************************


    ¡°Arge number of powerful individuals have gathered at this evening¡¯s banquet, such a scene is rarely witnessed.¡± Qing Zhang was seated on Feng Ming¡¯s right, their distance only an arm¡¯s length away from each other. With an amiable smile, he nodded towards an official from Tong who came over to pay his respects. Wanting to talk to Feng Ming, Qing Zhang deliberately moved closer, and with a smile on his face said, ¡°It is difficult to have a chance to see the graceful appearance of the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord. Who would be willing to let go of such an opportunity? If it were not for the strict regtion on who could attend the banquet, I fear we would not have a ce tofortably sit due to overcrowding.¡± Behind him were 4 big and strong guards holding weapons, kneeling.


    What Qing Zhang said was not wrong.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes roamed around in interest. He knew that many of the guests¡¯ attentions were focused on him as an object of curiosity.


    The world was big, and within the 11 kingdoms were other mysterious individuals like him, however none were the subject of as many legendary stories. The connection he had with Xi Lei¡¯s King Rong Tian, Li¡¯s King Ruo Yan, and Dong Fan¡¯s extremely beautiful Prime Minister Lu Dan had made a countless number of people develop a strong interest towards him.


    Some would directly stare while others would quickly avert their eyes, however there was at least six or seven gazes thatnded on Feng Ming.


    They spoke with subdued voiced.


    ¡°The person sitting in the middle is Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, just as expected. His appearance is really impressive.¡±


    ¡°Someone who looks as beautiful and refined as that would move anyone¡¯s heart. No wonder Xi Lei¡¯s king considers him a precious treasure.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong. He is not such a simple person. You must not look only at his appearance and underestimate him. Do not forget the battle that urred on the Aman River. He caused Li¡¯s King Ruo Yan to eat a big loss. When Dong Fan¡¯s Lu Dan died, he could not escape from taking responsibility. However, not much time passed before he caused the destruction of the kingdom¡¯s sacred temple, and in addition, nearly destroyed the whole kingdom. In this world, I fear that the one person you should never underestimate is that person.¡±


    There were numerous gazes focused on Feng Ming. Most of them were from beautiful women and important officials. They continued to admire the young and handsome man, who made a name for himself throughout thend, as he sat on a seat of honour.


    Other than his beautiful and noble appearance, there was another thing that gained the admiration of many people, his intelligence.


    An individual who made men his ythings could not help but feel a scorching heat inside as he whispered to the depraved associates next to him. ¡°I wonder how he looks when Xi Lei¡¯s king ys with him.¡±


    ¡°That reminds me,¡± the person next to himughed lewdly, ¡°Have you heard that recently dolls that have been made to look like Duke Ming to pleasure oneself have been selling outside?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have heard of this, but no matter how much I bid, I still cannot buy one. With much difficulty, I acquired the information that they are made in the city of Fen Chang, but when I sent my men to purchase one, they already sold out. It is really hard to find. Hey, do not tell me that you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I managed to get one after spending quite a bit. It is impossible for me to sell to you, but because we are good brothers, I am willing to share it with you.¡± He spoke in a low voice apanied with vulgarughter. ¡°The manufacturing is truly first-rate. Although it is just a ster doll, the appearance is incredibly alike, and the lower half is really good to hold. Especially the thing between the legs¡­ hehe, once you see it, you will want to stroke it tenderly with love.¡±


    Duke Ming had no idea that at the moment, he was being regarded as an object of obscenity. He gracefully joked with Qing Zhang using the etiquette he learned from the teachers in Xi Lei.


    Interrupting the dull conversations in the hall, a loud sound resounded through the guests¡¯ eardrums from the direction of the hall¡¯s doors.


    A long announcement followed.


    ¡°The time of <i>youshi</i> has arrived. Weing the ambassador from Xi Lei, Your Highness Prince He Di of Dan Lin, and the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord Feng Ming. The banquet will officially begin!¡±


    <i>[TLN: Youshi time (from 17:00 to 19:00 hour) ¨C I honestly tranted words by words.] </i>


    The beat of drums were followed by the cacophony from various conversations.


    ¡°Good¡­ food¡±


    ¡°Great¡­ wine.¡±


    ¡°Song¡­ dance.¡±


    All of the hall¡¯s side doors suddenly opened and a stream of beautiful entertainers danced in like a kaleidoscope of butterflies. They entered, as if floating, and filled the hall with graceful movements and a sweet fragrance.


    <i>[ED Note: Fun Fact, a group of butterflies is called a kaleidoscope.] </i>


    The music became even more melodious and created a joyful atmosphere.


    Dozens of musicians were ying behind a screen. The silhouette of a person could vaguely be seen ying a big, bell-like instrument. Others had their hands ced on strange musical instruments Feng Ming did not recognize.


    However, he found them really nice to listen to.


    Feng Ming curiously watched the grand performance of song and dance, but his eyes looked past all the beautiful and lithe movements,nding on a distant seat on the opposite side. ¡°Who is that?¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 8.3

    Sorry for being slow. Because FYJT can be considered as historical theme I got a hard time trying to distinguished some appropriate words. Thank you to Minak Amie for editing. She has done such a wonderful job adjusting the words and my horrible grammar. Thanks for your encouragingments as well.


    ************************


    Luo Yun, at that moment, was checking all the food and drinks being sent over carefully with Rong Hu. Zi Yan, who was kneeling by Feng Ming¡¯s side, inconspicuously indicated with his finger and asked, ¡°Is Duke Ming referring to the young man in ck clothing without any ornaments on his shoulders?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was easy to determine who Feng Ming was referring to.


    Within the hall, almost everyone was smiling and enjoying the song and dance. Many people had already begun eating the delicious food in front of them, and some had even started drinking the wine.


    Only one person was sitting straight with an absent-minded expression of indifference. He sat coldly as if he was forcefully dragged to the banquet.


    Not only that, his appearance was rather eye-catching. Even though he did not blend in with the people wearing gaudy ornaments around him, his simple dress and handsome disposition still made him stand out.


    Zi Yan¡¯s gaze lingered for a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°Duke Ming, that person is sitting on a seat reserved for honoured guests. The seats over there can also be considered the most prominent in this whole banquet. Therefore, I would guess he is someone from Tong¡¯s royal family.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded in understanding.


    ¡°From subordinate¡¯s understanding, Tong¡¯s king only has two brothers now. Qing Ding and Qing Zhang are of noble background, however the youngest, Wu Lie, was borne from a lowly servant. Wu Lie never received the king¡¯s favour, and since his mother¡¯s lineage was not noble, despite being a prince, died early. He left behind a child called Wu Qian . From rumours, his character is not bad; he is honest and upright. He has a deep resentment towards Tong¡¯s officials¡¯ who ignore themoners, y around all day long, and secretly kill each other.¡± Zi Yan continued his spection. ¡°Wu Qian rarely mixes into courtly matters because he does not have much power. We did not put much consideration towards him, because of that, there are no portraits avable. However, that man is probably him.¡±


    When Rong Tian was in reign, the rtionship between Xi Lei and Tong could only be described as hostile. From the intelligence that was collected, the majority was focused on the king and several generals.


    As for the insignificant court officials, they had no time to spare on them.


    By the time they finished their quiet spections, the dazzling performance had alreadye to an end. The beautiful dancers still lingered with smiles on their faces as they courteously bade their farewells. The silk and ribbons seemed to fly around as they retreated from the tform.


    Their exit left the middle of the hall empty.


    The sound of music had stopped.


    The chatter and gossip had immediately halted.


    Just a moment ago, the hall was filled with a variety of sounds and voices, but it was now surprisingly bathed in silence.


    ¡°Ahem¡± Qing Zhang made a coughing sound that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He wanted to show off his influence as the Tong Kingdom¡¯s Royal Uncle, so with a noble demeanor, he made a toast. ¡°Our honoured guests havee from farawaynds. Tong is overjoyed and has specially set up a banquet to wee all the guest to our kingdom. Come, I invite everyone to have a drink.¡±


    Everyone happily followed his example and drank a toast.

 Chapter Volume 15 8.4

    Enjoy. Thank you for your hard work in editing <b>Minak Amie</b>. And please donate so that I could buy her some dinner. ?¦Æ*?¦Å?*¦Æ?


    *****************************


    <span>As the Crown Prince of Tong, Qing Li helda distinguished position, therefore he upied a seat opposite of Qing Zhang.


    <span>He simmered in anger as he watched QingZhang swagger presumptuously like a king. However, he still held himself back.Since he already nned to bring down Duke Ming, he could not openly tear hismask down at the moment. He drank his cup of wine and waited until everyoneelse finished before smiling crookedly and opened his mouth to speak. ¡°RoyalUncle has said it correctly. Our Tong and Xi Lei have been fighting each otherfor years and have spent countless resources. This time, Xi Lei¡¯s king hasgenerously sent an ambassador in order to make peace. It truly is a happyasion worthy of celebration.¡±


    <span>He turned towards his beloved concubine,Shang Yi, who refilled his cup with wine. Then smiled at the guest from Xi Leisitting in the neighboring seat. ¡°Ambassador Hao, Assistant Su, let us drinkthis wine as a toast for your King¡¯s health and safety.¡±


    <span>His toast was not intended for Rong Tianbut rather the man who ceased the throne, Rong Tong.


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang was already a senior interms of age and had been serving as an official in Xi Lei for several years,he was a calm and calcting man. He held a cup in both hands and respondedpolitely, ¡°Thanks to your Highness, Prince Qing Li.¡±


    <span>The assistant, Su Jin Chao, the one saidto be Rong Tong¡¯s bosom buddy, was around the same age as Rong Tian. Hisappearance was that of a handsome and refined young master, however his palplexion made him look poor and unhealthy. The outline of his chin gave off aharsh and mean impression.


    <span>When Rong Tian was in power, he hadrefused to promote him, but now he had shot up to the position of assistantdiplomat. In a high-spirited and frivolous manner, he epted Qing Li¡¯s wineand ordered a maid to fill up his own cup to make a toast. ¡°With this cup ofwine, I sincerely, on behalf of my king, offer respects to your Highness, QingLi. I hope for your Highness to ascend to the throne sooner. With our alliance,your Highness has no need to worry since Xi Lei will lend a hand when needed.¡±


    <span>¡°My sincere thanks!¡± Qing Li¡¯s expressionwas that of excitement.


    <span>Qing Zhang¡¯s face turned slightlyunsightly for a moment, but the old fox would not publicly offend therepresentatives from Xi Lei. ¡°Haha,¡± a sound ofughter came out as if he wasa person from the older generation trying to lecture someone younger. ¡°Qing Lishould be reprimanded. We have three honoured guests who have arrived fromafar, yet you have only paid your respects to one. How do you exin yourneglecting of the two esteemed guests?¡±


    <span>¡°Royal Uncle, we should be drinkingtogether slowly.¡± Qing Li then toasted a drink for He Di.


    <span> ¡°Prince He Di, Itoast a cup for you and wish for Dan Lin¡¯s royal family eternal peace andtranquility.¡±


    <span>Among those upying a seat of honour, HeDi was the mostid-back. His body was already leaning on thefortablepillow with a beautiful attendant on his side serving him wine. Listening tothe toast Qing Li made, He Di knew the fool was trying to unt his power infront of Tong¡¯s bigwig officials. Deep within his heart, he could not help butsneer at the man.


    <span>Although he only felt contempt towards theman, on the surface, not even a trace of that feeling could be seen. Hnguidly sat up straight and took a cup of wine. ¡°Thank you, your Highness.¡±


    <span>There was a spark of light in his eyesthat he could not restrain when his line of sightnded on a man behind DukeMing on the opposite side.


    <span>He had a strong and smooth line ofmuscles. Despite his kneeling position, his body looked like it could leap upat any moment with the full explosive power of an untamed leopard.


    <span>However, the expression on his face showedsigns of undying loyalty, his conduct strict and upright.


    <span>Stubborn and resolute. Brave and bold.Unflinching even in the face of death.


    <span>Such a person, hewondered what kind of captivatingly humiliated expression he would show if his*** was lightly provoked by his tongue.


    <span>[TLN: The author censored it.... I wonderwhere the tongue goes..ha ha]


    <span>He Di was absorbed in his own wickedthoughts, leading to a reaction from the thing below. Even his throat could nothelp but burn from thirst and desire.


    <span>¡°Wine.¡± Hezily spit out.


    <span>A beautiful and delicate hand eagerlymoved attentively, holding a cup to his lips.


    <span>The mellow taste of wine flowed down histhroat but could not eliminate the feeling of thirst and hunger.


    <span>However, he was not anxious. He enjoyedthe thrill of the chase. Like a wild animal stalking a struggling antelope, thefeeling before biting at the prey¡¯s neck was simr to the expectation thatpirates feel whening across a merchant ship carrying treasures. Theyquietly stalk the ignorant prey until nighttime before theypletely gainpossession of what they coveted.


    <span>A young man who was bold and fierce. <i>Zi Yan, you belong to this Prince.</i>


    <span>A wickedly evil smile escaped from hislips.


    <span>He really loved Zi Yan¡¯s unwillingexpression.


    <span>¡°Ah,¡± He Di slowlysaid, ¡°As it turns out, Duke Ming, there are various affairs involved with thepeace treaty that need to be taken care of with the emissary that will bedispatched to Dan Lin. It is better to deal with them sooner since he isalready here. After the banquet, I hope you can send him over to discuss themproperly with Kong Liu.¡±


    <span>[TLN: I admit I am confused and maybe Ihave made inconsistent designation on this few characters. It¡¯s so ancient andI am not keen on researching. So let¡¯s just let loose k. The terms were, HaoYuan Jiang : ambassador , Su Jin Chao: secondary assistant of the ambassador ¨Ccan be written as diplomat and assistant diplomat. Then there¡¯s Zi Yan: specialenvoy and emissary.]


    <span>¡°This¡­¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was slightly startled.


    <span>It was not that he was unwilling to lethim go, but to immediately send Zi Yan to them, was that not a tiny bitimpatient.


    <span>As he hesitated, a sweet voice of a womaninterrupted. In a polite and gentle manner, the voice asked, ¡°Prince He Di istruly hard-working. Even during such a banquet you are still bringing uppolitical affairs. I wonder what kind of peace treaty has been made that makesyour Highness impatient enough to speak of it at this moment.¡±


    <span>The woman who spokeup was actually Prince Qing Li¡¯s <i>fei</i>, Princess Zhang Liu.


    <span>[TN: Fei ¨C Imperialconcubine or Wife of a Prince.]

 Chapter Volume 15 8.5

    Edited by : Minak Amie. Thank you for your hard work! Any donation will be appreciated. TQ


    **********************************


    <span>The princess was, of course, also sitting in a seatreserved for those of importance. However, she was not together with Qing Li.She sat alone without any guards positioned behind her. There were only fourmaids present to serve her, including her most trusted confidante, Shi Min, whohad just returned with good news.


    <span>The agreement between Shi Min and Duke Ming, aswell as her encounter with a certain individual on the way back, had all beenclearly reported to Princess Zhang Liu. The one thing that concerned her was athird party¡¯s discovery of the meeting between Shi Min and the Duke. Thisperson was He Di.


    <span>Whether He Di nned on leaking the information ornot and if his alliance with Duke Ming was true would indirectly affect acrucial aspect that determines Zhang Liu¡¯s life and safety.


    <span>Although Shi Min had repeatedly assured her that HeDi did not lie, Zhang Liu still would find an opportunity to verify theauthenticity of the alliance.


    <span>Zhang Liu gently put forward her question while herbeautiful eyes tried tomunicate with Feng Ming with a friendly nce in amanner that said she was on his side.


    <span>s, Feng Ming, this dense <b>fool</b>, hadpletely misunderstood the meaningful nce. He felthis scalp go numb as he whispered to Rong Hu, ¡°I am finished. She must beexpecting the Wen Lan flower that I promised her. What should I do? My motherrefused to give me one. Where do I go to find one? Rong Hu, closely watch her.I have note up with a solution yet, so do not let here close to me. Ido not know how I will answer if sheter brings it up. Ai¡­ I really will nothave any face left to meet with Du Feng.¡±


    <span>[TLN : <b><span>ºúÍ¿³æ</b><b><span> (</b><span>h¨² tu ch¨®ng)¨C blunderer or <b><span>ºúÍ¿</b><b><span> ¨C muddleheaded/stupid</b><b><span>³æ</b><b><span>- insect]</b>


    <span>Even so, due tothe bad blood between Qing Li and Feng Ming, as well as the Prince¡¯s dislikefor Princess Zhang Liu, it would be a ridiculous notion for the both of them tospeak in private.


    <span>¡°Crown Princesshas taken my words too seriously, of course the banquet is more important. Thematter of the peace treaty and the emissary were only said in passing.¡± Inregards to Zhang Liu¡¯s motives, He Di had already understood. In his eyes, thewoman who dared to secretly collude with Duke Ming behind her husband¡¯s backprobably had more brains than the drug addicted Qing Li. He bluntly answered,¡°The contents of the treaty Princess is asking about are quite simple. DukeMing, as a representative for Xi Lei, has signed an agreement to negotiate atrading route for the dual luminous sand in Dan Lin. It is nothing more than ameans for the both of us to earn a little more gold.¡±


    <span>[<span>TN: The text actually stated Wang Zi( Prince) Fei(Imperial concubine/Prince¡¯s Wife), but since Qing Li is crown Prince so Ithink Crown Princess would suit Zhang Liu most since she either a concubine andwife of prince.]


    <span>With He Di¡¯s status as prince ofa kingdom, a peace treaty such as this would surely be an important topic.Soon, the guests¡¯ curiosities were aroused.


    <span>¡°Dual luminous sand?¡±


    <span>¡°Is that not the raw materialthat is used to make the sharpest type of weapons?¡±


    <span>¡°If Xi Lei gains the rights tosuch a trading route, then our Tong Kingdom¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Prince He Di and our prince¡¯srtionship has always been good. Even if he has an agreement with Duke Ming,would Dan Lin not guarantee the same share of sand to our Tong annually?¡±


    <span>The officials seated on the outerrings forgot to eat and drink, unable to cease their whispering with oneanother.


    <span>Within the inner circle, theirfaces could be seen clearly as they calmly sat in front of the table full ofdelicacies with a varied amount of expressions.


    <span>For Hao Yuan Jiang, even thoughhe did not have much ability, his experience made up for what hecked. Heknew of theplexity of the situation, as if it were an assembly of tigersand snakes, and acting presumptuously would not be good.


    <span>However, at his side was someonewho had just been assigned by Rong Tong an important task to go on a diplomaticmission in Tong. His outfit was selected specially in an attempt to show offhis elegant appearance during such an important asion. Su Jin Chao, unableto hold back, arrogantlyughed, and looking for a fight, said in a mockingtone, ¡°How amusing. I had heard that at tonight¡¯s banquet there would besomeone identifying himself as the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord and was wonderingwho it could be. Turns out it was a person who escaped Xi Lei under aconviction of treason. Humph, in no way would our king consent to Duke Ming¡¯srepresenting of our kingdom, so you better use your identity as the young Lordof the Xiao Family and nothing else. But you dared to ostentatiously use XiLei¡¯s name to deceive Dan Lin¡¯s royal family. What peace treaty¡ª¡±


    <span>¡°I would like to ask theassistant,¡± Rong Hu who had mingled in Xi Lei¡¯s court for years, knew of Su JinChao and could not stand his vile character, so he coldly cut off his absurdranting, ¡°Your ims of Duke Ming acting ostentatiously and trying to deceive¡­what do you mean by these words?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course,it is because he is a traitor of Xi Lei!¡± Su Jin Chao said hatefully. ¡°Who isthis Feng Ming? What qualifications does he have to sign a peace treaty underXi Lei¡¯s name? Hahaha simply ridiculous!¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 8.6

    Hi hi!! Sorry I seem to neglect my trantion for a bit. I got sidetracked by life and works..ha ha.. Thanks for being there to edit my trantion <b>Minak Amie</b>.. and you guys for being a cheerleader. Please fill in the donation jar if you got any spare. TQ


    *****************************


    <span>The festive atmosphere in the spacioushall immediately disappeared.


    <span>The surrounding spectators looked at oneanother. Some smiled while they intently watched the amusing y in progress.


    <span>Qing Li was delighted, itching to give SuJin Chao a thumbs up for dealing with theirmon enemy.


    <span>This Su Jin Chao was really good, helpinghim let out his anger towards Qing Zhang while publicly dering his enmity.


    <span>Seeing that he seeded in attracting allthe attention to himself, Su Jin Chao felt exhrated and fixed his positionto appear more imposing. He coldly sneered, ¡°As someone who has been chasedaway from Xi Lei, on what basis could you represent our kingdom in signing atreaty? Regarding this, I implore Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord to exin clearly.¡±


    <span>In the past, Feng Ming had encountered hisfair share of immoral individuals.


    <span>He definitely was not arrogant. If Ruo Yanmade a move, he would be terrified, and if He Di had not brought his navy toteach him a lesson, he would have also tried to avoid him out of fear.


    <span>However, against Xi Lei¡¯s half-cookedlittle ambassador¡¯s assistant who was attempting to behave righteously in frontof an audience, even if he only had one eye open, Feng Ming would feel no fear.


    <span>After being put in a difficult position bySu Jin Chao, Feng Ming still remained in his seat calmly with an elegant demeanor.His appearance was that of a pure and iparably handsome figure. He faced SuJin Chao¡¯s hostile re directly and feigned a dumbfounded expression as hecounter-attacked. ¡°Yii, do not tell me you actually did not know. My title ofXi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming was bestowed personally by Xi Lei¡¯sking. On the day I received the title, the king also issued an imperial edict givingme authority above all officials in Xi Lei. To state it inly, even yourposition is below mine.¡±


    <span>With a modest and easygoing smile hecontinued, ¡°If the ambassador can represent Xi Lei to sign a treaty withanother kingdom, considering my higher ranking, how could I not also be able torepresent Xi Lei? Is that not correct?¡±


    <span>As he listened, Hao Yuan Jiang knew thesituation would be anything but reassuring.


    <span>This argument would surely poke at whetheror not the current king¡¯s seeding of the throne was valid.


    <span>In fact, this question has been a thorn inXi Lei¡¯s current court. If the issue were to surface at Tong¡¯s banquet, theconsequences would be serious.


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang quickly reached out to grabthe sleeve of the dumb child, signaling for him to shut up.


    <span>But how could Su Jin Chao be so obedient?Moreover, his sentiments towards the old Hao Yuan Jiang acting as ambassadorwere not good, so he continued opposing Feng Ming arrogantly.


    <span>¡°Humph! What young Lord said just now waswrong. The one who bestowed your title was Rong Tian, however the one rulingover Xi Lei is no longer him, but my king, Rong Tong.¡±


    <span>¡°The assistant is mistaken in his words.¡±


    <span>His opponent this time was really too goodto teach!


    <span>Feng Ming felt that he needed to derehis undying gratitude for Rong Tong. Seldom did he get to deal with an opponentwho was not too bright.


    <span>With a slight tone of ridicule, Feng Mingcontinued, ¡°The reason Rong Tong was able to inherit Xi Lei¡¯s throne wasbecause Rong Tian was thought to have died in battle. Technically, Rong Tian isRong Tong¡¯s predecessor. I do not wish to argue with you right now since we donot even know if Rong Tong has the qualifications to continue as king. First,let me ask you this. Regarding Rong Tian¡¯s past edict, do you really dare nottoply?¡±


    <span>Thinking about the edict, Su Jin Chaohesitated for a while.


    <span>Unexpectedly, he nodded immediatelyafterwards and loudly shouted, ¡°I dare!¡±


    <span>The turn of events made even Feng Mingstunned. <i>This bastard definitely has alot of courage, but does he even have a brain?</i>


    <span>Su Jin Chao was not as dumb as he seemedsince he dared to publicly announce his opinion brazenly against an imperialedict. Looking at the circle of dignitaries, he gradually restrained hisfrustration.


    <span> ¡°Every kingdom knows that my king has inherited the throne afterRong Tian, but I also believe that everyone present has also seen the officialdocument my king recently revealed, right?


    <i><span>Official document? Theone that rys information to government officials and citizens?</i>

 Chapter Volume 15 8.7

    <span><b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for the hard work!


    <span> ****************************


    <span>How could Feng Ming, who ran around allday from ce to ce, have found the time to concern himself over some royaldocument?


    <span>However, Su Jin Chao kindly took his timeto exin the details. ¡°Rong Tian, as Xi Lei¡¯s king, had the respect andsupport of the entire kingdom, but was unexpectedly injured and went missingduring battle. My king, because of his blood rtions with the royal family,was of course the most suitable candidate to inherit the throne. At that time,his ascension of the throne was a sensible decision. He should not becriticized for it.¡±


    <span>The words he said were not bad, except heneglected to mention the fact that Rong Tian¡¯s injury and disappearance in YongYin was a result of Rong Tong¡¯s betrayal.


    <span>However, Xi Lei¡¯s influence wasrge andthe one sitting on the throne at the moment was Rong Tong. Even though thehearts of the dignitaries felt conflicted, they all continued acting asbystanders during the debate between Duke Ming and Xi Lei¡¯s assistantambassador.


    <span>In his previous life, Feng Ming hadwatched a lot of debate scenes that urred during banquets on televisionconsisting of outstanding tongue-twister like dialogue. However this was hisfirst time being directly involved in such an amusing event. He could not holdback from grinning as he nodded his head in reply. ¡°I am really sorry that youthought Rong Tian had died, when in fact he was very much alive. Since yourking acknowledged the fact that he inherited the throne from Rong Tian, then¡­cough¡­ cough¡­ if Rong Tian were to appear, your king should return the throneback to its former owner, right?¡±


    <span>His words sounded rxed and amused, butat the same time extremely direct.


    <span>A sound of lightughter came frombehind. Although not loud, it was pleasant to hear and attracted the attentionof others.


    <i><span>Who would be daring enough to show disrespect towards the representativefrom Xi Lei? Were they not afraid of suffering some consequences following thebanquet?</i>


    <span>Feng Ming looked at the person withsurprise. It was actually the man he had previously noticed in the beginning ofthe banquet, the young and handsome man named Wu Qian.


    <span>¡°We originally wanted to return thethrone. Our king is an honourable man who has never engaged in immorality. Eachand every one of his actions are in consideration of Xi Lei. How could he everconsider coveting the throne for himself?¡± Su Jin Chao spoke his wordsconfidently.


    <span>All those present could not help but stareat him dumbfounded.


    <span>Feng Ming looked at him with wide eyes. Healmost suspected that this assistant was actually a hidden follower of RongTian. If not, why would he speak in the interest of Rong Tian?


    <span>Su Jin Chao was very satisfied with thereactions to his words. He stood up in his seat and looked at Feng Mingconceitedly as he continued. ¡°But, at the time when our king wanted tocelebrate the news of Rong Tian¡¯s survival and was ready to return the throne,we discovered that his predecessor, Rong Tian, waspletely unqualified torule Xi Lei once again.¡±


    <span>¡°Hmm? What do you mean?¡±


    <span>¡°Rong Tian is not qualified to rule XiLei.¡± Su Jin Chao¡¯s voice rang throughout the spacious hall, clearly resoundingin the audience¡¯s ears. ¡°He, as Xi Lei¡¯s king, betrayed the royal family, aswell as generations of Xi Lei¡¯s noble families. For him to create a n forequality such as the Grace Order would eliminate the great foundation built bynobility that has survived all these years. This kind of king who has betrayedhis homnd, how could he be qualified to once again sit on the throne?¡±


    <span>His condescending gaze stopped at FengMing as he coldly said, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord is not wrong. Rong Tian wasonce Xi Lei¡¯s king, but he is a king who has betrayed Xi Lei. Therefore, allhis former edicts have already been nullified by my king, including theridiculous edict that conferred you the title of Duke Ming which allowed you tohave an almost equal amount of power as Xi Lei¡¯s king.¡±


    <span>The hundreds of people within the hallfell silent as if their breaths had been stolen away.


    <span>Feng Ming finally understood what that socalled royal document entailed.


    <span>So it appears that Tong <i>er </i>was not aplete idiot. At least heknew how to maintain his false position as king. He had an exnation for thecitizens as to why, despite Rong Tian having not kicked the bucket yet, he wasnot afraid the former king would return for the throne, and why he did notobediently yield but rather sent people to deal with him.


    <span>Any struggle for a position of higherpower will of course never be backed by benevolent and genuine reasons.


    <span>However, the thoughts of the people haveto be controlled. And the way the other kingdoms view them is an importantthing to consider.


    <span>Tong <i>er</i>had grabbed hold of the most perfect reason for why Rong Tian was unworthy torule.


    <span>As for the evidence, he had nailed theiron te directly on the Grace Order.


    <span>Creating the Grace Order was simr tobetraying Xi Lei. Betraying Xi Lei was the same as denying Rong Tian¡¯s qualificationto rule, and the denial was the same as officially recognizing Rong Tong as XiLei¡¯s next king.


    <span>Feng Ming slowly drank his cup of wine.His mind was silently calcting how to retaliate twice as hard.


    <span>¡°Young Lord, this little assistant has saidquite enough. Now. I invite you to respond. You, as a trivial businessman¡¯sson, cannot even be considered an aristocrat and yet you unexpectedly dare toboast without shame, acting as Xi Lei¡¯s representative to sign a treaty withanother kingdom. Are you harbouring ill intentions by ignoring Xi Lei¡¯sdignified position?¡± Su Jin Chao malevolentlyughed and continued, ¡°This isan insult to our Xi Lei¡¯s sovereign and can be seen as an adequate reason toattack. I, as one of the representatives from Xi Lei, request the Tong Kingdom,as our ally, to arrest and execute this person.¡±


    <span>Qing Li¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    <span>This is great!


    <span>With this, his assassination n can becalled off and he could straightforwardly incite the kingdom to imprison thisbastard Duke Ming, killing him off afterwards. With the strong pressure of thealliance with Xi Lei, if this brat fails to make these matters clear, even theRoyal Uncle cannot use his authority to stop Xi Lei at the risk of bringingtheir alliance into peril.


    <span>Su Jin Chao, this young greenhorn, wasmuch better than the silent ambassador.


    <span>¡°Haha,¡± seeing the situation deteriorateinto a dangerous state, He Diughed lightly before he interrupted, ¡°Assistantambassador of Xi Lei¡­ this prince has absolutely no interest in meddling withthe affairs of your kingdom, but there is one thing I want to make clear. DukeMing¡­ no, I mean Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord, signed the treaty with me using hisown name, Feng Ming, and used his own thumbprint as the seal. There is definitelyno Duke Ming involved in this matter. Kong Liu, on the treaty there is ause, what does it say in regards to restrictions?¡±


    <span>Kong Liu, who was seated behind him,answered in a volume that could be heard throughout the hall, ¡°The treatydetails the parties and in what areas the treaty is valid. This consists of thePrince¡¯s area of influence, and as for the other party, Feng Ming and RongTian, consists of the areas they hold domination and power over. So, simply put, if Rong Tian does not have Xi Lei under his influence,then naturally, Xi Lei cannot be considered as a part of the treaty.¡±

 Chapter Volume 15 8.8

    Last of Vol 15. Give me some time to paste it all in one pdf, okay! Your donations are wees. Thank you <b>Minak Amie </b>for editing. Thank you for your hard work!!!


    *********************************


    <span>¡°Oh. It seems this Prince was mistaken. Imust me the fact that I spend all year-round living on the ind or at sea,causing me to be unaware of the current political situation. This had led me tobelieve I was signing the treaty with Xi Lei. He Di yawnednguidly as heyfully embraced the beauty at his side. His indifferent tone made his nextfew words sound like an understatement. ¡°Now that I have been updated on thesituation, then it means half of the profit from the dual luminous sand is not forXi Lei, but rather for the Xiao Family, right?¡±


    <span>Kong Liu understood his point and replied,¡°Yes, young Lord.¡±


    <span>Dan Lin¡¯s royalty unexpectedly took theinitiative to help Feng Ming block the obstacle he faced, surprising everyone.


    <span>The treaty was the crux of the issue SuJin Chao had ced on Feng Ming, but it had been blocked by Dan Lin¡¯s rogueprince. This sudden turn of events caused Su Jin Chao to freeze, not knowinghow to continue.


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang let out a relieved sigh,secretly thanking Xi Lei¡¯s deity for sending the charming Prince of Dan Lin. Hemade use of the opportunity to quickly warn Su Jin Chao to shut up. His oldface mustered up a slight smile as he said, ¡°Assistant Su might as well sitdown now, after all, this is Tong¡¯s banquet. We have yet to even hear royalUncle Qin Zhang and Crown Prince Qing Li¡¯s speeches.¡±


    <span>¡°Stand still.¡± Feng Ming suddenlmanded.


    <span>Su Jin Chao froze and fastened his gaze onhim. ¡°Yes? Does Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord have something to say?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ming¡¯s hair fell behind him,engraving his beautiful and elegant visage in everyone¡¯s mind.


    <span>Everyone. Tong¡¯s royal family, nobles, DanLin¡¯s He Di, Xi Lei¡¯s representatives, Princess Zhang Liu, and even theattendants and maids¡­


    <span>They all clearly heard the calm andunhurried voice that contained no anger or arrogance. His voice was notdomineering, nor was it haughty. It only possessed the tender power of a man.


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s words were clear and graceful.¡°I rarely receive such a terrible answer as the one the assistant ambassadorhas given me. Just now, Assistant Su stated that because Rong Tian created theGrace Order, he had betrayed Xi Lei and therefore is not qualified to rule.However, in what way is Rong Tian¡¯s Grace Order a representation of hisbetrayal?¡±


    <span>Within the Tong Kingdom¡¯s magnificentpce, in front of its most influential figures, Feng Ming had finally beganhis aggressive counterattack against Xi Lei¡¯s representative.


    <span>This was also the first time in his entireexistence that Feng Ming¡¯s life had been targeted, but yet had not forced himto feel helpless. It was definitely not because he was being forced to protecthimself while shing with an enemy directly.


    <span>Getting captured by Ruo Yan led to the battleon the Aman River. Getting captured by Lu Dan led to Dong Fan and its pcebeing bathed in blood. He Di¡¯ste night sneak attack led him to have nochoice but to lead his men in killing their enemy. All these repetitive actionshad been forced upon him in order to survive.


    <span>For the first time, he could escape fromthat pattern and take initiative in attacking first.


    <span>For him to throw himself into thewhirlpool of politics once again.


    <span>It was for Rong Tian and for himself.


    <span>¡°In the end, how has Rong Tian¡¯s GraceOrder betrayed Xi Lei? Such a concept, I wish for someone to enlighten thisyoung Lord, a trivial businessman¡¯s son. Seeing that there are so many royalsand nobles in attendance, Assistant Su, I humbly request for your teachings.¡±


    <span>A smile that could move any person, like adrop of dew shining in the early morning sun, appeared on Feng Ming¡¯s face.


    <span>His confident smile caused some of theattendants to feel admiration.


    <span>But, behind his blinding smile, an intenseheat burned inside. He had the urge to hug his knees and cry.


    <span>He had no idea how to manage the intensefeeling.


    <span>He felt this feeling coursing through hisveins when he was in Yue Zhong, working his brain to answer all the questionsabout other countries he was quizzed on.


    <span>He felt this intense feeling while makinga painstaking effort to temper himself.


    <span>He secretly went through those painstakingefforts in order to prevail over the dangers he would face on his journeyacross all the kingdoms.


    <span>At the moment he was challenged by Su JinChao, he finally felt a profound feeling for the first time, as if he was inthe same state of mind as Rong Tian while in battle. There were really no wordsto describe such a feeling.


    <span>He finally understood what Rong Tian hadsaid¡­ he understood the meaning of ¡°The Love of a King.¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 1.1

    Thanks for a donation from <b>Le Hoang</b> o(¡¨£Þ¨Œ£Þ¡¨)o ... the PDF of Vol 15 might need some times to create cause I''m rushing my work coz I''ll be on holiday for 2 weeks..yeay... Thanks <b>Minak Amie</b> for editing this and went back to edit my previous unedited trans.. Loves your work and your dedication. Donations are wee!!!


    *********************************


    The whole hall fell into a deep silence.


    The sun had already set and the dark curtain of night has descended.


    A countless number ofnterns had been hung above the hall to light up the scene. All sorts of borate and splendid designs were painted on them.


    Simr to the number ofnterns, the number of guests in the hall amounted to hundreds, seated in ayer formation consisting of 3 inneryers and 3 outeryers. Not only the guests, even their attendants, maids, and beautiful ¡°pets¡± had been inexplicably silenced by Feng Ming¡¯s words.


    A strange atmosphere had enveloped the entire hall, but the anticipation for what was about to happen filled the room.


    Everyone knew, the words the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord were about to say could be seen as Xi Lei¡¯s true leader, Rong Tian¡¯s, way of regaining the throne. Since a king¡¯s power and authority is seen as supreme, any question of such a political nature is highly sensitive. Unless it is as ast resort, the subject should absolutely never be touched.


    With the flow of events, the originally insignificant banquet in Tong could potentially be the setting for one of the most historic political debates!


    Sure enough, Su Jin Chao immediately returned to the center of the hall like a lion ready to fight. He carefully measured up Feng Ming with his eyes and smiled contemptuously. ¡°Just now, you inquired how Rong Tian¡¯s edict betrayed Xi Lei?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Su Jin Chao looked at him strangely and suddenlyughed.


    Feng Ming understood that a majority of the guests were part of the royal family or nobles, so he absolutely could not lose his imposing momentum. He calmly waited for theughter to stop before asking in a polite tone, ¡°Is there something funny about my question?¡±


    ¡°Rather than funny, it is simply ridiculous.¡± Su Jin Chao stopped smiling, swept his gaze over the dignitaries present, and spoke in a condescending manner. ¡°What exactly is the Grace Order? I presume everyone should know a thing or two about it, right?¡±


    His straightforward question caused those present to unconsciously nod their heads in agreement.


    However, this was not surprising. The day Rong Tian had interrogated Tong Jian Min, he had clearly stated he would not give up on the implementation of the Grace Order. He had even ordered his subordinates to prepare multiple copies and post it on buildings throughout the kingdoms.


    Even in the Kingdom of Li, major streets and small alleys were not spared from the Grace Order, let alone Tong, which was situated next to Xi Lei. This kind of political maneuver containing such an incredible order, how could any individual of influence not know of it?


    Within the crowd, probably only He Di, who was always located on the other side of the sea,cked aplete understanding of the Grace Order. Kong Liu secretly inquired information on it and whispered the contents to him. His eyes shed mysteriously and he silentlyughed as he looked forward to the entertainment that woulde from the development of the situation.


    Feng Ming¡¯s question was quite weed by Su Jin Chao.


    This was a rare chance for him to show off.


    After grabbing the audience¡¯s attention, Su Jin Chao turned andughed heartily. His face was like a spring breeze, full of high spirits as he cleared his throat. ¡°Since its founding, my Xi Lei has gone by the system, created by the first king, of passing on noble titles to the next generation of the family. There are also strict regtions on selecting nobility. Because of this tradition of passing on titles by heredity, generations upon generations of brave and loyal courtiers have appeared.


    However, if the Grace Order were to be implemented, Xi Lei¡¯s respected lineages and generations of nobility will be disregarded. Eventually, even the selective system will allow inferiormoners to participate alongside nobles in the examination for new officials. I believe this audience is filled with respectable and excellent personages, so I request for all of you to consider this carefully. This kind of royal edict, who would be obedient enough to abide by it?¡± Hisst words were spoken with a tone of deep resentment and heartache to emphasize his point.


    In fact, in regards to the Grace Order, it was not known how many times the officials had been conflicted with one another within the pce.


    In order to strengthen and consolidate his hold over the throne, Tong er would mention the problem of the Grace Order for discussion during court assemblies every few days. The officials would get into arguments and rebuke the order, further weakening Rong Tian¡¯s influence on them.


    Su Jin Chao was, of course, a supporter of Rong Tong, so he would follow along in rebuking the order.

 Chapter Volume 16 1.2

    Hi..I''m back. Taking care of the kids 24hrs coz it''s holiday made me crazy..hurm hurm.. I''m so happying back to work!!! The pdf for Vol 15 is ready but I haven''t re-read it yet.. I would upload it some time this week. Your donations are most wee!!! Have a nice day and thank you <b>Minak Amie</b> for editing..she even edited chapter 1 of Vol 15 for you guys yo!


    ******************************


    <span>Cursing at the implementation of the Grace Order couldbe considered Su Jin Chao¡¯s expertise. It was as if a problem he had repeatedlypracticed how to solve turned up on a big exam. He was ready to smoothly answersuch a question.


    <span>¡°This so-called ¡®equality¡¯ the Grace Order wants is,after all is said done, meant to take all the wealth and rights of the noblesand hand them over to the lowlymoners. It is the power to snatch awaygenerations of the nobility¡¯s hard work and prestige. Xi Lei has stood forhundreds of years, and even the kings of past gave favour and showered the nobleswith kindness. In return, the nobles have always been loyal and devoted to theroyal family. It is thanks to this harmonious rtionship between the king andhis subjects that Xi Lei has be as magnificent as it is today. However,Rong Tian¡¯s aspirations have be too hard to stomach. While his ownofficials are serving him faithfully within the pce, he is scheming to expelthese people from the pce and let lowly peasants take over their positions.If it were not for my king, Rong Tong, finding out about this conspiracy, I amafraid Xi Lei would have already been turned upside down with its dignitybing difficult to salvage.¡±


    <span>Su Jin Chao released all of his repressed thoughts andreturned to a state of calm. He stood before Feng Ming¡¯s seat as if he were ina superior position and looked down at him in reproach. ¡°This order has shakenXi Lei from its core, hurting generations of nobles that are loyal to the royalfamily and has caused my Xi Lei to fall apart and be divided. So I ask theyoung Lord, is this not enough reason to prove his betrayal towards Xi Lei?¡±


    <span>His words had gained plenty of approval from theaudience.


    <span>Seated here today were those born to nobility. Frombirth till now, they had lived a life of luxury in a position of superiority.Their roles as officials were inevitable. They never had to worry about how tofeed themselves or how to keep warm. Who among them would agree to their kingwishing to implement an edict that would deny them of those benefits and maketheir life more difficult?


    <span>Feng Ming, since the moment he had issued thechallenge to Su Jin Chao, since thetter had opened his mouth to curse at theGrace Order and Rong Tian, until he had arrived in front of his seat, had keptup the image of a well-behaved, enthusiastic student, harmless in appearance.Holding on to his good temper, he had listened to all of Su Jin Chao¡¯s eloquentargument.


    <span>Looking at Su Jin Chao who was standing before him andquestioning him aggressively, Feng Ming raised his head, blinked his eyes, andunhurriedly asked, ¡°Assistant Su believes that when people are born, they aredivided into 359 distinctions*, correct?¡±


    <span>[TLN : <b><span>ÈËÉúÀ´ÓоͷÖÈýÎå¾ÅµÈ</b><b><span> - </b><span>people are divided into 359 and so on.See foot note coz it¡¯s a long one.]


    <span>¡°Of course.¡±


    <span>¡°May I ask¡­ who would you consider valuable and who useless?¡±


    <span>Su Jin Chaoughed sarcastically. ¡°The most valuable wouldbe the royal family. Second would be the nobles and their offspring. Theinferiormoners are naturally the useless ones.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan, who was next to Feng Ming, could not help but fengry listening to that sentence.


    <span>His family¡¯s background wasmon. From a young age, he hadbeen forced to join the army and had experienced surviving the horrors ofeating rotten food just to stay alive. He had also been subjected to thenobles¡¯ oppression. Xi Lei¡¯s army worked under this system as well. Fomoners, no matter how great their achievements or how brave they wereentering enemy territory and ughtering them, they would forever be oppressedand remain lowly soldiers. If amanding officer wishes to drink, then theywill drink with them, but at the same time, there was still the chance of beingwhipped if the superior calls for it. However, those children of nobility, nomatter how timid or cowardly they were, once they join the army, they are givena higher ranking. When running into an enemy, they will shirk their duties andrun away, but on an ordinary day, they remain inside the camp behaving indomineering and arrogant ways, abusing the lowly soldiers.


    <span>If not for Rong Tian¡¯s interest and trust in him, taking him out of thebarracks and secretly training him, Zi Yan feared he would still be sufferingtheshings and be a waste under the hands of those pigs and dogs callednobles.


    <span>[TLN: <span>Öí<span>?<span>¹·<span>?<span> - pigs and dogs - despicable sinister person / curse words]Acting all proud andcent in front of him while spouting rubbish, one could see that this bastard was also a spoiled noble brat. He dared to behave this nonsensically in front of him, amoner. He was really asking to be killed!


    Even though Zi Yan was extremely angry, he was naturally a reserved person and would not show any fluctuations of emotions on his face. He raised his head and looked at Su Jin Chao who was standing proudly and arrogantly in front of Duke Ming. His hand was secretly holding on to the hilt of his sword, his fingers loosening and tightening their grip repeatedly.


    He Di¡¯s eyesight was incredibly good. Even though it seemed like his eyes were unrestrained in taking liberties at eyeing the beautiful body of the woman next to him, his eyes were actually observing Zi Yan¡¯s every move and actions. Even the most trifling thing did not escape him.


    ¡°I, however, do not feel the same way.¡± Feng Ming spoke with a mild and gentle voice, a slight smile was on his face. ¡°I believe that anyone can rise above the sky if they make enough effort to aplish their dream. Humans are born equal and have no distinctions.¡±


    With this sentence, the entire hall fell into an uproar.


    ¡°Humans are born equal and have no distinctions.¡± If these words were said in modern times, then there generally would not have been such a huge reaction. Even a kid in primary school could understand such a concept and would not bother much about it.


    But in this ancient time period, the hierarchy was incredibly strict. His words could be seen as quite a revolutionizing statement.


    <span>*<b><span> Footnote...............................</b>


    <span>Read these to further understand the meaning of <b>people are divided into 359 and so on</b> ¨C by Cice on douban


    <span>


    People, is indeed divided into three hundred fifty-nine and so this sentencewithout any discrimination in theposition of the gic or biologicalgic point of view it is undeniable fact


    Someone can be born to live an aristocratic life with bright prospects forwealthy families, highly educated parents of various factors paving the way forhis sess


    And some people are born to bear a lot of things <sub>have</sub> no chance torealize their own ideals but also for the trivia of life and rush to the greenand then finally wasted into a vulgar tacky people


    Of course, people are divided into 359 and so on, but nine people can alsobe a sessful person. The speed of that day depends on the degree ofinsistence for your dream.

 Chapter Volume 16 1.3

    <b>Editor : Minak Amie.</b> Thanks for the hard work.


    *****************************


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s hatred for Su Jin Chao rose as he continuedthrowing insults at themoners. However, he never expected that once FengMing opened his mouth, those two sentences would be spoken. He felt like hisbrooding mind had been calmed, and he was stunned to find an inexplicable heatwell up from within him.


    <span>Feng Ming ignored the uproar from the surroundings andcontinued stating his opinion. ¡°When infants are born, their views are clear,like white paper, with an infinite amount of possibilities¡­ How could theirfamily¡¯s background be the only thing that determines their future paths?¡±


    <span>Su Jin Chao openly showed his disdain towards FengMing¡¯s statement. He had an amused expression on his face, his thoughts wereinconceivable as he stared at Feng Ming. ¡°What cannot be determined? Someonewho is born a noble will, of course, receive a noble¡¯s education. He will growup to be a lofty character, wise and reliable. However, assuming he is born asamoner instead. From childhood, he will be subjected to a coarse and lowlylife. Never would he have the opportunity to study poetry and literature.Ultimately, he will grow up to be a rough and stupid man.¡±


    <span>¡°What if a baby is born noble, but is kidnapped frombirth, sold, and is, unfortunately, forced to live life as amoner? When hegrows up, what is he considered to be? Is he wise and reliable or rough andstupid?¡±


    <span>With Feng Ming¡¯s quick retort, Su Jin Chao momentarilyfroze.


    <span>In order to obtain his current position, he had his positionat birth and his friendship with Xi Lei¡¯s current king to thank for. After all,he was not originally a strong debater. The many criticisms towards the GraceOrder he spoke of today were all copied from the discussions during multiplecourt assemblies in Xi Lei. Now that Feng Ming was directly confronting him, itwas difficult to continue hiding hisck of wisdom inparison to hisopponent.


    <span>Feng Ming was the opposite of him.


    <b><span>Even if he has never eatenpork, he has witnessed them running plenty of times.</b><span> Even though he wassimple, Feng Ming had formerly encountered people like Bo Ling, Third Princess,Lu Dan, the Ministry of Rites, that old witch, and even yed a few roundswith Ruo Yan. How could Su Jin Chao stand on the same pedestal as those people?


    <span>[TLN : <span>û³Ô<span>¹ýÖíÈ⣬¶àÉÙÒ²¼û¹ýÖíÅÜ<span> - <i><span>Not eaten pork</i><span> , <i><span>but also seen the pigrun</i><span> "ng, jokinnguage. Exnation: Although things have not personally experienced, butseen, a little understanding.]


    <span>¡±If amoner, for some reason, is raisedup by a noble man, when he grows up, how he is to be considered?¡± Feng Mingasked a second question.


    <span>Su JIn Chao¡¯s face began to change colours.¡°This¡­ of course¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Of course what?¡±


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang internally admitted thatthey had ended up in a big mess and secretly sighed.


    <span>He originally did not want to implicatehimself in this matter, but he was still Xi lei¡¯s ambassador. With his deputybeing questioned, he could not just remain on the side doing nothing.


    <span>¡°Young Lord of the Xiao Family¡­¡± while SuJin Chao was still hesitating to answer, Hao Yuan Jiang coughed and beganspeaking. ¡°Just now, the two situations you brought up are not ofmonurrence. They cannot be considered an argument towards the differentiation betweenmoners and nobles. I also think thatthe young Lord¡¯s questions do not exin the viewpoint you stated earlier. Theworld should have order and there needs to be a division between inferior andsuperior individuals. That is why the royal family exists. They rule over thenobles, and the nobles control themoners. Without the nobility, how couldwe havee so far in life?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was secretly left speechless.


    <span>Ginger really does be spicy as it ages.This old fellow seemed slow, his whole face showing off his ignorance, but whenhe spoke¡­ he really nailed it to the point. He was much more skilledparedto that brat, <i>Xiao</i> Su.


    <span>Feng Ming understood that current point ofview shed with the ideal of the majority. Winning this argument would beextremely difficult.


    <span>There was no way he could¡­ after all, he was not SuQin or Zhang Yi. He had merely hoped to fool that Su Jin Chao.


    <span>[TLN: Su Qin and Zhang Yi- famous period of the Warring Statesdiplomat and strategist. Although Zhang Yi and Su Qin''s political views are notthe same, but they are not strangers.]


    <span>He never would have thought it wouldprovoke the ambassador to reveal himself¡­


    <span>Ai¡­ since this matter has already turnedout like this, he unwillingly will have to continue his bold act.

 Chapter Volume 16 1.4

    I can''t help it <span>¨r<span> (<span>¨s _ <span>¨t)<span>¨qwhen PWIAM trantion seems to slow down coz Feng Ming''s debate took a lot of my energy. <span>Niama (<span>¨s `* '') <span>¨s ©ß ©ß ©ß sometimes I feel like doing a summarize version only. But that would makes me unsatisfied.. coz I am also reading while tranting. So don''t ck me out, coz trantor has a weak soul <span> o (<span>¡¥ ¥Ø ¡¥ o #) ....Thank you <b>Minak Amie</b> for editing.


    <span>*******************************************


    <span>


    <span>¡°Ha ha,¡± Feng Ming leaned his head back andughed.Within the banquet hall, bewildered faces could be seen looking at him. Afterceasing hisughter, he looked at Hao Yuan Jiang with a serious expression.¡°Ambassador¡­ let me ask you this. Are nobles superior whenpared tmoners?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡±


    <span>¡°Are royals superior whenpared to nobles?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡±


    <span>¡°The reason why you all oppose the Grace Order isbecause it breaks the boundaries between the superior and inferior, resultinginmoners and nobles existing on the same level, correct?¡±


    <span>¡°Correct,¡± Hao Yuan Jiang confirmed.


    <span>¡°That means you all think that everything in thisworld needs to have set boundaries with a distinction between the weak andstrong in order to be bnced. There should not be the slightest possibilityto ovee those boundaries, correct?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡±


    <span>¡°Then¡­ may I ask this, Ambassador¡­ between you andTong¡¯s royal Uncle, Qing Zhang, who is superior and who is inferior?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming suddenly dragged Tong¡¯s royal Uncle into thedebate earning everyone¡¯s surprise.


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang stared at him with wide eyes.


    <span>This was, after all, a banquet held by the TongKingdom. His answer had to be perfect or it would immediately affect thediplomatic rtions between the two countries. However, he also could not loseface for Xi Lei.


    <span>¡°This¡­¡± there was only one way he could answer.¡°Tong¡¯s royal Uncle, Qing Zhang, and I are both important figures in our ownrespective kingdoms¡¯ courts. We are also both of noble blood and have matchingpositions, therefore our statuses can be considered equal.¡±


    <span>¡°I see, both are equal in status.¡± Feng Ming looked athim innocently. ¡°Then¡­ between Tong¡¯s King and Xi Lei¡¯s King, who is superiorand who is inferior?¡±


    <span>The entire audience was shocked.


    <span>To drag the kings of both kingdoms into the debate¡­the aftermath would be even more unimaginable.


    <span>Hearing Feng Ming mention his father, Qing Li wasfurious. He angrily pped his hand on the small table in front of him. ShangYi, who was seated at his side, feared that Qing Zhang¡¯s n would be foiled.She immediately clutched Qing Li¡¯s hand andughed seductively in a gentletone. ¡°Please calm down your Highness. Xi Lei¡¯s ambassador is going to teachhim a lesson. There is no need for you to take offense and be angered,alright?¡±


    <span>Her well-endowed chest brushed Qing Li¡¯s armambiguously, causing the formerly enraged Qing Li to calm down. He slowlyughed,¡°My little treasure¡­ only you can bring me joy.¡±


    <span>Zhang Liu and her maids sat at their designated ce,not too far away from Qing Li¡¯s. They could clearly see the two shamelessindividuals publicly whispering andughing wantonly together. But even ifthey were angry, there was nothing they could do.


    <span>¡°Both Tong¡¯s king and Xi Lei¡¯s king are monarchs. Ofcourse they are the most superior.¡±


    <span>¡®Then... are you saying they are equal?¡±


    <span>¡°Ah¡­ correct.¡±


    <span>¡°Then let me ask you, if they are equal, then theyshould respect each other, right?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course.¡± Hao Yuan Jiang coughed and continued. ¡°MyXi Lei¡¯s king has always respect Tong¡¯s king. That is why I was sent here.¡±


    <span>Su Jin Chao was unable to hold himself back any longerand interrupted. ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord has been talking for a while but hasyet to say anything of significance. Instead of letting you continue asking theseboring questions, it is better to just state that your opinion in regards tothe boundaries between the inferior and superior is simply full of nonsense.¡±He looked at Feng Ming with a sardonic smile on his face.


    <span>By now, other than Feng Ming¡¯s words on ¡°birth andequality,¡± there was no other statement that could cause as much shock.


    <span>Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming¡¯s far-sighted wisdom has inspiredawe throughout thends. Everyone present, whether they approved of his viewsor not, was really looking forward to the explosive drama he would cause withhis strong countenance and impressive force. But, listening till now, there hasbeen nothing remarkable. Instead, it was like he was dying for time. Seeingthis, their impression of Feng Ming inevitably began to worsen.


    <span>Zi Yan also started to be serious and secretlywrote words on Rong Hu¡¯s palm asking if they should provide assistance or not.


    <span>Rong Hu fixed his gaze on the Master of Condemnation,Su Jin Chao, and slowly shook his head.


    <span>With his understanding of Duke Ming, usually when itseemed like he was about to lose face, he woulde out victorious.


    <span>No matter what, despite the pressure of the audience¡¯seyes on him, Feng Ming at least maintained an excellent degree of elegance andstrength.


    <span>¡°Assistant Ambassador really wishes to hear what Ihave to say?¡±


    <span>Su Jin Chao sneered aggressively. ¡°Of course, do nottell me there is anything here that hinders the young Lord from opening his mouth?¡±


    <span>¡°Then I will boldly announce my view on this matter.¡±Feng Ming faced his surroundings and with great momentum in his posture, gotready to speak.


    <span>His awe-inspiring posture had gone through manytransformations under the tutge of Rong Hu and his maids. On top of that,being together with Rong Tian for so long has cultivated his naturaltemperament, exemplifying the beautiful and handsome features inherited fromhis mother, Lady Yao Ye. His appearance had the elegant demeanour of anexcellent noble. From head to toe, he gave off the impression of gracefulness whenothers looked at him.


    <span>The gracefulness he indifferently revealed, evenroyalty and nobles would find it difficult to show off freely.


    <span>Just as expected, having a good posture was really important!

 Chapter Volume 16 1.5

    Chapter one finished. Thanks to Minak Amie for editing. This post is quite long...Enjoy!


    **********************************


    <span>Xi Lei¡¯s DukeMing already upied a high position in people¡¯s hearts. In addition to hiselegant, unrestrained appearance, and the mildly indifferent expression on hisface, the impressions of him slightly improved.


    <span>¡°When God createdall things below the heavens, he definitely did not wish for their lives to bedefined by status. Rather, his wish was for them to live free and at ease. Theywere to enjoy the gift of heaven and make use of their natural talents tocheerfully live their lives.¡±


    <span>Everyone wasstunned.


    <span>To think that XiLei¡¯s Duke Ming, the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord, who had been tolerant for solong while confronting Xi Lei¡¯s ambassador and his assistant¡¯s forcefulinterrogation, would suddenly begin a passionate counter. However, should henot have at least begun his rebuttal with a strong and clear argument?


    <span>Who could haveknown that the first sentence Feng Ming would say would be filled with emotionand a poetic sentiment. In addition, on his face was a genuine mncholicexpression that made his audience praise and gasp in admiration for him.


    <span>After being takenin by surprise, the audience, whom originally harboured the intentions ofmerely watching a good y, could not help but go with the flow. They lookedon with smiles towards Feng Ming¡¯s vision for such a future, immersingthemselves in his brainwashing.


    <span>¡°Between a monkeyand a fish, which is superior and which is not? Monkeys are adept at pickingwild fruit by climbing trees. In the mountains, they live wild and free. Andfish in water are unrestrained as they travel along rivers andkes.¡±


    <span>As for farmersand soldiers, who is more valuable?


    <span>Farmers work inthe fields to cultivate crops so that this world¡¯s royals, nobles, anmoners have food to eat. Soldiers protect the kingdom, which is why all thetalented people within the kingdom can livefortably.


    <span>Nobles anmoners, are they really that different from each other?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s eyesslowly swept across the faces of the audience within the hall.


    <span>His clear, ckeyes did not have a shred of indignation or dissatisfaction. There was only animage of a na?ve and pure child merely seeking a simple and just answer. Thisimage gradually captured and moved countless hearts.


    <span>¡°Within thenobles, there are indeed many talented individuals. There are brave generalswho guard their kingdom¡¯s territory and protect themoners from being harmedby their enemies. There are also many talented people who take charge of akingdom¡¯s affairs and keep it running smoothly and unhindered. Judiciaries arestrict and impartial, helping the ordinary citizens resolve their grievancesand disputes.¡±


    <span>His idle chatterpraised the nobles, but he suddenly turned and spoke loudly and clearly onanother aspect. ¡°But¡­ what if a kingdom had no nobles ormoners, what wouldit be like then?¡±


    <span>The hall hadbe even quieter.


    <span>So quiet thateven the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    <span>Even idiots know,a kingdom withoutmoners is impossible.


    <span>¡°Without farmers togrow food, nobles will starve. Without soldiers, can just one brave generalwithstand an enemy¡¯s line of assault alone? Without artisans, the cups, bowls,and dishes at this banquet¡­ where would theye from? Without fishermen, wecannot eat delicious fish and prawn. Without weavers, we would not be able towear such beautiful andfortable clothes, right?¡±


    <span>Towards FengMing¡¯s chain of questions, the answer was only silence.


    <span>Most of theinfluential officials at the banquet had an ufortable look on their faces,however many of their maids and attendants, including those kneeling outsidethe hall such as the dancers and musicians waiting to be summoned forentertainment¡­ all their faces revealed a quick expression of approval.


    <span>Many of them hae from ordinary and small family backgrounds.


    <span>Although theywere chosen to serve nobility, obtaining more rewards than ordinarymoners,while their food and clothing were indeed better, the bullying and oppression¡­how could they forget it?


    <span>Su Jin Chao hadbeen looking forward to his time to shine, but was now standing stiff in thecenter of the hall while thinking of a way to refute. With a ¡°humph¡± todisguise his nervousness, he rebutted, ¡°What you mentioned just now are allthings expected of themoners. Working on the field, serving the army, andso on, are the things they were naturally born to do. How could this pointerase the difference between them and nobles?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s cleareyes that people did not dare to look at directly, were currently measuring SuJin Chao up.


    <span>Being stared atfrom head to toe, Su Jin Chao felt extremely ufortable. His disdainfullyasked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    <span>This was theexact sentence he was waiting for him to say!


    <span>Feng Mingsecretly praised him. <i>Brother Su, youreally are good at lending me a hand. I was worried you wouldn¡¯t ask thisquestion. If you didn¡¯t ask, then this game would not be interesting enough.History has proved that a two-man show is more entertaining than a one-manshow¡­</i>


    <span>Even thoughfacing such a big crowd made his legs feel a bit weak as he worried that hewould slip up and expose his false bravery, he wanted to do as much as he couldto help Rong Tian win back his country. Therefore, no matter what he did, hisgoal was to achieve the best result so they could obtain aplete victory.


    <span>Hey¡­Hey¡­ perhapsif his performance is good and Rong Tian is pleased by his meritorious service,he could ask for a tiny demand as his reward¡­ maybe tonight, he could be theone on top?


    <span>Thinking tillhere, his good mood suddenly increased.


    <span>¡°I am looking atyou.¡± Feng Ming revealed a charming and friendly smile. Looking earnest, hecircled around Su Jin Chao and with a cold expression, looked at him with hisclear eyes and sighed inmentation before speaking. ¡°You are wearing clothesweaved by amoner. On you is a beautiful piece of jade that was excavatedpainstakingly deep in the mountains by amoner. You eat food cultivated by moner and live in a house of brick and woodboriously built by amoner.Assistant Su, all that you eat, wear, and use, without exception,e from thmon people. Without them, you would not have a house to live in, a vehicleto be transported by, food to eat, and clothes to wear¡­¡±


    <span>He sighed with greatemotion as he listed all the benefits Su Jin Chao would lose without the helpof themoners and finally mentioned another problem. ¡°Themoners, withgreat trouble, have provided so many things for Assistant Su. Their existenceallows Assistant Su to spend the daysfortably up till now. May I ask¡­ultimately, where should their significance be put?¡±


    <span>The questionfollowed closely after arge list of themoners¡¯ merits, with a singleremark, he pierced straight to the truth in a straightforward and unreservedmanner.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯sheartbeat quickened hearing Feng Ming¡¯s remark. He raised his head to see SuJin Chao¡¯s dumbfounded face. The silly expression on his face from the questionwas quite amusing. Zi Yan¡¯s lips unconsciously curved upward. The solemnexpression that was always on his face now had a tiny but of a sunshine-likeradiance.


    <span>That man¡¯s smile!


    <span>The smile He Dihad repeatedly imagined in his mind had finally appeared right in front of hiseyes. A sharp, wolf-like expression could be seen on his face that hetemporarily forgot to conceal as his eyes unreservedlylooked at the kneeling slender figure.


    <span>Zi Yanimmediately noticed him looking, he raised his eyebrow in warning as he gave aHe Di a discontented nce. Afterwards, he no longer paid attention to him andturned his eyes back towards Duke Ming.


    <span>The smile on hislips, as if it were just a momentary dream, instantly disappeared.


    <span>As if it neverwas there.


    <span>He Di¡¯s exquisiteeyes narrowed.


    <i><span>This man¡­ truly is¡­ captivatingly obstinate¡­</i>

 Chapter Volume 16 2.1

    My trantion for next week is still idle... <span>(<span>©n <.) I am sorry for my editor... TT


    <span><b>Editor: Minak Amie</b>


    <span> **************************************


    <span>Nobody notice the surge of undercurrent in between this pair. Majority of the audiences still being fascinated by Feng Ming unusual style of debate. Although nobles for this distinction feud of the status quo between superior and lower is not in favour, but looking at Xi Lei¡¯s Assistant Ambassador because of Xi Lei Duke Ming several questions has suffered a blow and left stammering,the ash-coloredplexion of his also can be considered as entertaining anecdote to relieve their boredom and discontent.


    <span>¡°Commoner status is lower because they don¡¯t have any family background.¡± Tightly closed for a long time, Su Jin Chao finally squeezes out a sentence. ¡°Even if they made certain contribution to the nobles but they cannot change where they came from.¡±<span>


    Feng Ming already predicted he would say all these words.


    <span>But..even though he has longed guess what he would say, Feng Ming still feel like giving him a punch in his white face as well as to give him one huge character as a present ¨C PIG!


    <span>Although to stay in this world for a long time Feng Ming already got use on their social ss discrimination but this is the first time he encountered a thick-headed scoundrel who acted as others were beneath him.


    <i><span>Cheap pig! Life only knows how to drink and eat.. </i>


    <span>Unfortunately this is a Pce banquet so he cannot be presumptuous with is words or it will damage the image of not only Duke Ming and Xiao Family, even Rong Tian would be pulled through the mud together.


    <span>To retain his elegant image, he quickly eliminated the twitching smile. <span>


    <span>¡°So may I ask Su Assistant, where do you think the superior noblese from?¡± <span>


    <span>Su Jin Chao saw Feng Ming did not tangled with his answer: <i>looks like this brat did not have retort left to squeeze out towards me... </i>his confidence tremendously recovered. To hear Feng Ming new question with unperturbed expression, he proudly praised, ¡°Family background.¡±


    <span>Sure enough, only he cane up with such a nonsense answer.


    <span>Feng Ming with a smile asked, ¡°Family background decide whether a person superior or not, will also decide a person¡¯s future and it will also decide their descendants future...is it correct?¡± <span>


    <span>¡°It is indeed like this.¡±


    <span>¡°If everything has been set from long ago, then what is the pleasure of living left? Merely nothing but to follow the way of the ancestors to live, then what is the significance of hard work and strive to be better?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming twist and turns in this debate finally raised to another level. <span>


    <span>The question on distinction of status now turned towards humanity problems.


    <span>This scene even if Rong Tian in attendance he will also will be deeply admired the difficulty of the argument.


    <span>This is a prating and not an option but need them to confront question.. If the debate on the distinction of status let these influential officials joined the crowd to have fun sitting on the sidelines kind of mentality, this time however, enough to pull some of the visionary audience to ponder seriously on this problem.


    <span>Royal Uncle Qing Zhang showed concentrated expression and respectfully listened. Princess Zhang Liu even showed moved expression while all along has his attention solely on Zi Yan, He Di , also revealed a slightly surprised look with apletely new set of eyes looking at Feng Ming standing in the middle of the hall.


    <span>


    Su Jin Chao towards this kind of profound question obviously difficult to withstand. Has been tortured with one after another question, he ¡®humph¡¯ in dissatisfaction. ¡°Your doubleyer attack twined and tangled, unclear on the meaning... until what time did you want to mix it? Originally it should mentionedon the problem of Grace Order but you went and speak about the different in distinction of status, but the different has not made it clear you went and talk about the pleasure of life. Ha ha..if continue to talk I¡¯m afraid until dawn also cannot finish and to see the result. I think....it is better if you just shut up.¡±


    <span>Before Feng Ming can open his mouth, He Di reclined on his pillow with a big yawn, unexpectedly imitated Su Jin Chao¡¯s intonation to talk¡°Ha ha..this Prince also think it¡¯s Tong Kingdommon practice to open the pce for debate so that anyone could talk forthrightly and carefree...but as it turns out, it was still constrained and does not allowed freedom of speech.¡±<span>


    <span>Hisnguid sentence already put him in a position as a supporter to Feng Ming. <span>


    <span>He is after all is a Prince of a Kingdom and represented the force of Dan Lin¡¯s Royal Family. So it can be said that his face is really big.


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang is a wise man. He is not like Su Jin Chao...impulsive and brainless. He know without any reason to offend Dan Lin¡¯s Royal the aftermath would be difficult to predict. Immediately before Su Jin Chao could answer,ughing lightly and said, ¡°Here is Tong¡¯s Pce, we are merely a guest. Whatever Xiao Family Young Lord wants to say and whether it should be curb or not, only the master of the pce can decide.¡±<span>


    <span>Because Qing Zhang wanted to calcte Feng Ming in the future he had to establish good rtionship with Feng Ming. So this time of course he needs to support him. Thus, his signatureughter immediately ringing throughout the banquet and with a wave of his hand said, ¡°Xiao Family Young Lord is well-known for his far-sighted views. Fortunately have a chance to listen today. It¡¯s not toote for me to express my happiness. So I invite Young Lord to please...please continue.¡±


    <span>¡°Humphh¡± ~~ A sound of dissatisfaction soon spread throughout the banquet.


    <span>

 Chapter Volume 16 2.2

    Really sorry... tired...overwhelmed by work... and not really well these 2 weeks. This chapter was edited earlier by <b>Minak Amie</b>. Thank you for that and.....


    *********************************


    The sound of discontent came not from Su Jin Chao, but rather Qing Li.


    However, all he could do was snort in dissatisfaction. What could he do? Who told him to have the ¡°unparalleled swords¡± as an ally, and not only that, He Di had also showed his support for that bastard, Feng Ming.


    Despite his mind being in disorder from the drugs, he still knew that he could not lose a powerful backer like He Di.


    With all the support he obtained, Feng Ming was truly a little overjoyed.


    He did not put much worth into Qing Zhang¡¯s acquiescence since they already had a friendly rtionship. Hao Yuan Jian¡¯s voluntary withdrawal was a given thanks to his experience in politics. It was only this strange fellow from Dan Lin¡¯s words that made him immediately feel a bit touched.


    Little did he know that He Di¡¯s ¡°once in a millennium super good deed¡± was on behalf of the man kneeling behind him who exuded an alienating aura that prevented strangers from getting close.


    With hundreds of eyes watching him, Feng Ming smiled and said in a calm and iparably elegant manner, ¡°Life is precious.¡±


    Hepletely changed the perspective of the discussion with the big group of influential bigwigs. Since it was impossible to change a pack of wolves into vegetarians, the problem of ss distinctions had to temporarily be shelved.


    That is why Feng Ming cleverly opened up another topic for debate to further get people to agree with his viewpoint.


    ¡°For a person to grow up, how much risk do they have to take? A mother who bears her baby for 10 months cannot have the slightest amount of negligence. If by fate, she suddenly falls, then a baby may perhaps never have the opportunity to enter the world. Even if it seeds in being born, such a fragile existence needs to be protected and nurtured by many people in order to grow up well. A talent who has gone through so much painstaking effort to cultivate, should they not be considered precious? Should they really not be cherished? Do you really want to blindly be restricted by the shackles created by our ancestors to limit our potentials?¡±


    Such an exceptionally moving speech portrayed Feng Ming as a heavenly steed soaring through the skies with a tender and sensitive nature.<i>


    <i>[TLN : ÌìÂíÐÐ¿Õ ti¨¡n m¨£ x¨ªng k¨­ng : idiom. a heavenly steed soaring through the skies -- a powerful and unconstrained style; an unrestrained and vigorous style that brims with talent]</i></i>


    There was no telling when the apprehension towards him had slowly subsided as more and more people began to be receptive to his words. Feng Ming had not realized that his intonation had somehow gave him a beautiful image as if his whole body was giving off rays of light. It was like he had slowly absorbed everyone as part of his world.


    ¡°Life is so precious and every second should be cherished. Because our time is limited, the longest one could live would not exceed a hundred years. While we talk, regret, eat, drink, and watch performances of song and dance, bit by bit, our time is flowing right past us. No matter what anyone thinks here now, I at least do not want to stick to the rules of our ancestors. Rigid and in ordance with our own background, living in denial of our own talents and ability to be better. If I were born to a good family, then I would get to eat and drink as I like, but if I were born to a humble background, I would have to bow down and suffer silently.


    In my eyes, life should not be based on an old painting, but rather should be painted on a new piece of white paper. Whatever I wish to draw on it should be decided by my own hands.


    No matter if my future is happy or bitter, or if I get to wear luxurious clothes and eat the finest food¡­ all of it does not matter.


    If I really wanted to enjoy such things, then I would have gone and lived in my Xiao Family¡¯s big mansion. There would be no need for me to go out if I could just admire my wealth and treasures every day. But this kind of life has what meaning? Since I have been born, I should treasure my precious life. People should not waste their lives and properly live as they like. They should run around the world with no restraint and happily thread through rivers andkes, doing what they love to do and dashing towards their dreams. Even if your dream cannot be achieved. Even if in one lifetime, you cannot aplish it or because of searching, you have exhausted your life¡­ at least when you die, you can do it with a smile on your face.


    The most terrible thing in life is not the hardship, but rather looking back on your life before you die and regretting that your life was spent insignificantly like an ant.¡±


    With hisst remark, the hall fell into a noiseless silence.


    Feng Ming¡¯s style of speech plus his careful choice of words created a picture of longing towards the future. A strange feeling that could not be described gently permeated in the hearts of the audience.


    For a short while, the spacious hall remained immersed in the profound silence.


    This was quite a difficult scenario to imagine.


    Feng Ming chose the best weapon to unfold his gentle attack. All these influential dignitaries were regarded as fierce tigers but had dull and boring lives.


    Although they lived luxuriously, were rich, powerful, and could indulge in endlessfort, without an unyielding dream to pursue, life could only feel monotonous andcking in vitality.

 Chapter Volume 16 2.3

    It''s my birthday today and I''m getting wiser and younger by the day <span>¡ú<span> _ <span>¡ú not... so I''m posting this one day ahead! And I tranted more words as well...


    Edited by : <b>Minak Amie.</b> Thank you for your hard work!


    *****************************


    <span>¡°Well said.¡±<o:p></o:p>


    Within the stillness, one person suddenly rose up like a crane amongst a flock of chicken. Holding a cup of wine, he weaved through the seats inrge strides towards Feng Ming. He carefully observed Feng Ming for a second before revealing a beautiful and clear smile. ¡°I had heard about the young Lord from His Highness, Crown Prince of Bo Jian, in the past. At Bo Jian¡¯s imperial pce, the young Lord had spoken about Zhuang Zhou¡¯s Dream of the Butterfly. Its meaning was profound andsting¡­ causing people to ponder over it endlessly. I never imagined that today, I, Wu Qian, would get the chance to personally listen to the young Lord¡¯s extensive views on human life.¡±


    <i>[TLN: ׯÖÜZhuang Zhou - I do not know whether I was then a man dreaming I was a butterfly, or whether I am now a butterfly dreaming I am a man.]</i>


    Remarkably, it was the man who had attracted his attention at the beginning of the banquet.


    Since he himself imed to be Wu Qian, then it looks like Rong Hu¡¯s guess was right.


    ¡°I invite the young Lord to drink this cup with me.¡± Wu Qian solemnly raised his cup in front of Feng Ming. His deep and profound ck eyes looked into Feng Ming¡¯s. ¡°With this wine, I give my sincere respects to the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord for thosest sentences.¡±


    ¡°The most terrible thing in life is not the hardship, but rather, looking back on your life before you die and regretting that it was spent insignificantly like an ant.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should cherish their life, and do what they love to do¡­ is that correct?¡±


    Based on his temperament, Feng Ming found him to be really pleasing to the eyes and secretly spected in his mind. <i>This person¡¯s eyes are full of righteousness. No wonder he can¡¯t get along with that bastard, Qing Li. Even though he is a member of the royal family, he doesn¡¯t act self-important.</i>


    He smiled at Wu Qian¡¯s proposal, but just when he was about to ept the cup, Luo Yun blocked him and took it. ¡°With respect.¡± Without another sound, he tested the wine first.


    <i>He will not trying to test it for poison, right?</i>


    Not only we are right in the middle of the banquet and in public, the drink was even handed to him by a member of the royal family hosting the banquet! This was too embarrassing¡­¡­


    Feng Ming turned around and looked dumbfounded at the culprit, who was sniffing and dipping his finger inside the cup to test the wine. Soon after, he respectfully handed back the cup and said, ¡°The young Lord can be at ease and drink it.¡±


    Feng Ming had no choice but to take the road of being magnanimous in order to prevent the awkwardness of the slip up. He turned back towards Wu Qian and with a slightly embarrassed smile, said, ¡°Sorry, my mother has always been strict when ites to my life. Any kind of food or drink has to go through Luo Yun first. It really makes others want tough.¡±


    Wu Qian courteously replied, ¡°Being anxious towards one¡¯s beloved son, all mothers should feel the same. It is nothing tough about¡­¡±


    They drank a cup of wine together below the eyes of everyone.


    Afterwards returned to their seats, respectively.


    Back at his seat, Feng Ming immediately got closer to Luo Yun and whispered, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t act like that. This is a pce banquet. Don¡¯t you know that if you act this way, it will cause embarrassment to the other party?¡±


    ¡°Life is precious, so even a slight bit of carelessness should not exist.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s cold expression never changed as he replied back in a simrly lowered voice. ¡°As long as I am alive, I will never let an ident happen to those under my protection.¡±


    Feng Ming stiffened.


    <i>This brat¡­</i> He never would have expected him to be so eloquent, unexpectedly knowing how to use his own words against him.


    ¡°The words of the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord, at a nce, seem very reasonable. Unfortunately, it does not have enough weight.¡± A loud voice suddenly resonated from the other side.


    Su Jin Chao had just returned to his seat, next to Hao Yuan Jiang.


    It seems the foolish kid was not entirely stupid. During the time between Wu Qian proposing a toast and Feng Ming returning to his seat, he had been thinking and waiting for an opportunity to speak when a gap appeared in Feng Ming¡¯s speech.


    ¡°Oh? I hope Assistant Ambassador can tell me how my words do not possess enough weight.¡±


    Su Jin Chao said resentfully, ¡°Just now, did you not say that everyone is equal in life?¡±


    Feng Ming secretlyined. I thought you treated my wordspletely like passing air. Why then, do you remember all the important points I¡¯ve made? He nodded and replied, ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ in the eyes of the young Lord, those despicable and lowlymoners also have lives worth valuing as well as dreams?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± With a severe countenance, Feng Ming continued, ¡°However, they are just referred to asmon people and are not all, as you implied, lowly and despicable. Only a person¡¯s behaviour can decide whether his character is noble or despicable. It should not be based solely on his origin.¡±


    As though he had found the w in Feng Ming¡¯s words, Su Jin Chao breathed in and with a slightly pleased expression said, ¡°ording to your words, if everyone in the world, including those despicable, lowlymoners, are allowed to pursue their interests in life, then who will work in the fields, weave clothes, and do all the other low-grade tasks? Ha ha¡­ it is clear that what you said a moment ago is nothing more than an idle dream.


    Don¡¯t tell me that people would rather starve to death, just for the sake of their dreams?¡±


    This guy¡­¡­


    If they weren¡¯t in the middle of a banquet right now and in the full view of everyone, Feng Ming simply would have hugged him to death. He would have also fiercely kissed that silly and cute face several times in gratitude.


    He really felt like he was being favoured by God today!


    He was worried that the Grace Order would be revoked, but¡­ the skies above immediately sent him help in the form of the ¡°courageous¡± Su Jin Chao.


    While Su Jin Chao opened up his topic for debate, Feng Ming¡¯s spirit became all the more invigorated. Leaning against the short table, he stretched his long legs into a morefortable position and sat in a more contented andnguid manner. Pulling a beautifully embroidered cloth and unfolding it on his seat, Feng Ming looked incredibly pleased. With a free and tranquil look, he smiled and said, ¡°Whether it is working in a field or weaving, how could it be regarded as a low-grade task? Assistant Ambassador sure finds it difficult to avoid looking down on the people of this world. Different people have different ideas and interests. They have their own natural talents. Some people are good at managing, fit to regte issues and are suitable to work as officials. Some are good at detecting problems while looking at the big picture, fit to manage state affairs and suited to be courtiers¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin Chao smiled in ridicule and said, ¡°Then there are some who are naturally good at farming?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Feng Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with his attitude since he was using their argument as a way to promote Rong Tian¡¯s Grace Order.


    This was one of the important tasks given to him by the prime minister.


    Feng Ming said pleasantly, ¡°There are people who are good at nting, mastering their knowledge on soil and the right time for harvest. They are suitable to work in the field. There are also people who are born with deft hands and can create all kinds of earthenware that make others gasp in admiration. Those people can be outstanding artisans. Everyone has their own specialty and skills to work in a certain field. As long as they can utilize their strengths, regardless of what kind of life they live, they can aplish a lot. Therefore, they can live their own definition of a wonderful life.¡±


    ¡°Humph¡­ that only applies to those who are farming, crafting, or doing other low-grade work. How about those of the courts and ministers?¡±


    Feng Ming, however, did not fret over his words and indifferently replied, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong. upation does not apply to social hierarchy. In my eyes, a good farmer that is good at cultivating his fields deserves more respect than a self-indulgent general who flees at the sight of his enemies. A person will have at least one thing they are good at, and to do a good job at that one thing, is something that is honourable, valuable, and worth respecting. Would it not be great to hear that from each of the 360 lines, appears a master?¡±


    <i>[TLN: Èý°ÙÁùÊ®ÐÐ 360 lines: China''s social division ofbor for thousands of years produced a variety of upations,monly known as "three hundred and sixty lines." Some of these industries have been out of the stage of history, and some industries continue to this day</i><i>


    <i>ÐÐÐгö×´Ôª : Every profession produces its own topmost master]</i></i>


    Everyone was, once again, bewildered.


    The 360 lines¡­ each has its own master? Indeed¡­ this had never been heard of before.


    Quickly, Su Jin Chao¡¯s face started to turn red from anger. However, as an experienced person, Hao Yuan Jiang could only sigh inwardly.


    During the days he had followed Rong Tian while holding a post in Xi Lei¡¯s tax ministry, he had learned a little of Duke Ming¡¯s abilities. Even though he normally looked na?ve and simple, on the asion a big political debate urred, his speech would always contain astonishing words. The things he said always left his listeners in deep shock. There were times when even the great king himself would greatly praise and appreciate his words. So how could Su Jin Chao think he could triumph in a contest against him?

 Chapter Volume 16 2.4

    Hello...thanks for all the wishes!!! My country got lots of holidayst month so I''m a bit behind on my trantion due to not working...hey..hey and I finally got another donation. Thanks to <b>Elizabeth Lor. </b>You know it''s not about the money but the thoughts that count.. Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for her patient in editing my grammatically incorrect trantion...


    **********************************


    <span>However, the both of them were still representatives of Xi Lei. He couldn¡¯t let the kingdom lose face at the banquet. Although Hao Yuan Jiang was unwilling to start a conflict with Duke Ming, he couldn¡¯t shirk his responsibilities. Therefore, once again, he helplessly opened his mouth.


    <span>¡°Forgive me for interfering,¡± Hao Yuan Jiang coughed lightly, ¡°but ording to the young Lord¡¯s statement, everyone has their own specialty and can engage in their own actions based on their ability or talent. Therefore, an individual with the talent to manage a state can serve as minister of a kingdom. So, may I ask, could the position of a king, based on your statement¡­ only be eligible for a person with the ability and talent to be one?¡±


    <span>Dong!


    <span>Like the sound of a morning bell drumming heavily, the question pounded in the ears of the audience as they sat in shock.


    <span>Old ginger really could not be underestimated. With Hao Yuan Jiang¡¯s little trick, Feng Ming¡¯s previously well-developed statement had immediatelynded him in a giant pitfall.


    <span>[TN: There¡¯s a saying¡­ the older the ginger is, the spicier it gets.]


    <span>Questioning the absolute power of the king was a taboo that could not be mentioned in this backwards era.


    <span>All eyes were fixed on Feng Ming, waiting for his reaction.


    <span>Feng Ming was also momentarily flustered. He had originally intended to proceed step by step on his idea of specific roles belonging to specific people in order to exin the Grace Order¡¯s meaning of equality.


    <span>But now?


    <span>He had on the fa?ade of being unperturbed, with a slight smile on his face, however on the inside, he was truly agitated. If he treated the problem carelessly, he feared he would be faced with the usation of treason against the king and be chopped into pieces. But since they had reached such a crucial moment, he definitely could not shrink back. Otherwise, if this incident were to spread in the future, their sess woulde to naught. Rong Tian¡¯s painstaking effort to enact the Grace Order would be ruined.


    <span>Damn it! If only Rong Tian were here with me¡­


    <span>No! I should depend on myself. I can¡¯t always rely on Rong Tian to help me solve everything!


    <span>After secretly cheering himself up, Feng Ming¡¯s limpid eyes exuded a profound pressure as he recalled the memory of the time they were at war on the Aman River. At that time, he had been ready to risk everything by disregarding his safety. Breathing in deeply, he raised his head and answered clearly, ¡°Correct.¡±


    <span>The hall immediately fell into chaos.


    <span>Princess Zhang Liu looked at Feng Ming with concern.


    <span>Feng Ming spoke each word calmly, ¡°Being a king is the world¡¯s most difficult job. As a ruler, he has to work hard day and night for his kingdom. If he cks even a little bit or makes one bad decision, his kingdom may perhaps end up eating bitter fruit.¡±


    <span>Hao Yuan Jiang was silent for a moment.


    <span>Princess Zhang Liu and Xi Lei¡¯s representative¡¯s seats were near. The princess looked at them with a dark mood. Duke Ming and she had secretly colluded, so of course she was unwilling to see Feng Ming in trouble. Although she was extremely unwilling to expose their rtionship to the public eye, treating everything with extreme caution would not help her position. The situation at the moment did not seem encouraging, but she could only take a chance and help Duke Ming.


    <span>Hopefully no one would find it odd.


    <span>¡°Then¡­¡± before Hao Yuan Jian could open his mouth, Princess Zhang Liu, who was one step ahead, asked gently in an enlightened tone, ¡°to do this kind of bitter and hard work, what kind of special skill does one need?¡±


    <span>At that moment, Feng Ming really wanted to hug Princess Zhang Liu tightly!


    <span>Truly a temperamental beauty. As expected, she was tactful and sensible when dealing with unexpected situations. It was really not in vain for her to be the object of love and admiration for the ¡°Reluctant King,¡± Du Feng, who was willing to board his ship while looking for the Wen Lan flower.


    <span>He was afraid that he would be pestered endlessly by the old ginger, Hao Yuan Jiang. The debate would have escted to the point where he would have been forced to offend Tong¡¯s royalty.


    <span>¡°Naturally, a suitable person would be a good man who can see the bigger picture, a noble person!¡± Feng Ming¡¯s answer was slowly revealedyer byyer. ¡°Him being a noble character¡­ is very important. If a kingdom existed on a chessboard, the king would be the yer. The king on the board has his own position¡­ as well as the bishop, the knight, the pawn, and many others. The king and the other pieces have their own uses and abilities. If every piece is ced in a suitable position, they can all work together to improve the kingdom.¡±


    <span>¡°If an unsuited person were ced on the throne, the kingdom would be incapable of bing formidable, and the king would be considered a failure. Hmm¡­ this principle is simr to the system we use to assign the sailors¡¯ jobs aboard our ship. The person with the best sense of direction is selected to be in charge of the helm. A person with good climbing skills is dispatched to take care of the sails. And those with great wrist strength are assigned to take care of the anchor.¡± He Dinguidly inserted, lending a helping hand to Feng Ming.


    <span>While speaking, he directed his eyes towards Zi Yan.


    <span>This Prince doesn¡¯t believe that you can continue to avoid looking at me.


    <span>Feng Ming was grateful for He Di¡¯s assistance and replied, ¡°It is indeed the same.¡±


    <span>¡°Then, Rong Tian¡¯s implementation of the Grace Order and abandoning of the hereditary society,¡± all the intelligence He Di stated leisurely was supplied by Kong Liu as he continued, ¡°is not to shake Xi Lei¡¯s roots, but rather to discover worthy individuals. Only this way can Xi Lei continue to be a formidable and powerful kingdom.¡±


    <span>Seeing Zi Yan¡¯s eyes, that were as ck as gems, finally lock onto his own, He Di stretched his mouth into a wicked smile. His hand was ced on the soft chest of the beauty sitting beside him, his fingertips frivolously moving across the thin clothing, circting her ***.


    <span>Zi Yan suddenly let out a breath of anger.


    <span>His behaviour was just as He Di had predicted. Zi Yan¡¯s mind immediately wandered back to that particr day when He Di had stripped off his clothes on the ship and frivolously brought the tip of the sword to his neck. He red at He Di in disdain and turned his face away.


    <span>This guy, really¡­!!!


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s feelings towards him was different than that of his subordinate¡¯s, who at this moment was gnashing his teeth in hatred towards He Di. In Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, He Di was the third well-behaved baby that he wanted to give hugs and kisses to. Although the bastard hadpletely defeated his Xiao Family¡¯s fleet at the Aman River, with this, it appeared he had offset his faults.


    <span>In regards to the chance He Di had created for him, Feng Ming would certainly take advantage of it unscrupulously. ¡°When Rong Tian had drafted the Grace Order, he never thought of betraying Xi Lei¡­ rather, he was trying to make it more formidable and powerful. The selection would allow our kingdom to find more talents and let people with abilities develop them more. It would also lead to more of Xi Lei¡¯smoners acknowledging and using their own natural gifts where they should, thus further enriching their lives.¡±


    <span>The more he talked, the more it revealed his feelings towards looking forward to the birth of a splendid era. ¡°Just imagine when our origins and distinctions no longer continue to confine our abilities. Everyone has a natural gift. Those who like to draw, will of course want to have the highest recognition for their talents and be famous figures. It will allow people with nimble hands to be artisans, and those who are good with constructing things can be great masters who are capable of building the world¡¯s most beautiful pces. It will allow a talented poet to rise and true warriors leading armies to protect a kingdom can emerge and be subjected to admiration from people of all ages. Would it not be great if the world became like that?


    <span>This is what the Grace Order is about. Selecting the most talented to strengthen Xi Lei, making sure each and everyone in the kingdom can have a good life¡­ for such reasons, is it wrong?


    <span>As a king, Rong Tian not only showed his love to his loyal courtiers and dignified officials, but also wished for hismon subjects to experience the same love. Is that wrong?


    <span>To respect God¡¯s given gift to everyone by using the Order as a method of selecting the most outstanding talents to serve the kingdom¡­ is that some kind of sin?


    <span>Rong Tian did not betray Xi Lei¡­ and as long as he lives, will never betray Xi Lei.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s warm and meek style at the start, followed by a chain of impassioned statements, were changed to a series of questions with the intonation that kept the audience¡¯s blood boiling with righteous indignation. The hammer finally fell heavily with hisst words.


    <span>After delivering the finishing blow, he felt his heart palpitating unusually fast. Only after he calmly breathed several times was he able to cate his rapidly moving chest.


    <span>But¡­ <span>it was so cool!


    <span>Rong Tian¡­ I finally, in front of so many people, have defended against the injustice you received and thrown it all back at them.


    <span>I really wish that little bastard, Tong er, were here to see how he would refute your Grace Order. Besides those distinctions and statuses he confidently uses as an argument, he has nothing else to back him up.


    <span>Within the hall, many faces appeared to be emotionally moved.


    <span>Most of them bowed their heads down to ponder in silence.


    <span>¡°Excellent!¡± He Di¡¯szy voice reverberated inside the spacious hall.

 Chapter Volume 16 2.5

    <b>Edited by : Minak Amie. </b>Oh for those who eager for He Di and Zi Yan... their story should begin on Chapter 4 of Vol 16. Next week I will post chapter 3 already, so you need to wait a bit for them... TQ


    <b>***************************</b>


    <span>To obtain that man, he had to boldly use the weight of his status to develop a good rtionship with Duke Ming.


    <span>Half of He Di was someone a part of royalty, and the other half was a pirate.


    <span>Ignoring the pirate¡¯s style of plundering, the situation on the Aman River already gave Feng Ming a bit of insight on his other half.


    <span>He would first grant them some grace and willter ask for remuneration. This was a normal practice for royalty and aristocrats alike. He Di intended to make good use of this method tonight at the banquet.


    <span>¡°Having an enlightened monarch can make a kingdom be rich and powerful. Its people will be prosperous and thend will be full of vitality.¡± He Di no longer leaned on the pillownguidly and sat up. He originally had the look of a rogue, but after straightening up and showing off his sturdy, vigorous body while moving with considerable momentum, no one would dare to be presumptuous towards him.


    <span>When he talked, even Xi Lei¡¯s representatives and Qing Li could not intervene. They could only be polite and temporarily hold back their temper.


    <span>He Diughed and said, ¡°I alsoe from a family of royals. Since childhood, I have enjoyed a high position with great wealth. However, it has be more and more dull. If a human spends every day eating, drinking, and taking pleasure in the same thing, it will eventually be monotonous. What the Xiao Family¡¯s young Lord said is correct, the most important thing is not what one eats or wears. It is also not about life¡¯s pleasures or hardships. Rather¡­ it is to lead a wonderful life.¡±


    <span>As a host, Qing Zhang needed to makes sure his guests were happy and adjust to the atmosphere of the banquet ordingly. As a result, he put on a look of curiosity and asked, ¡°What aspect of life would you see as wonderful?¡±


    <span>He Diughed mysteriously and answered, ¡®On my body, there is quite a wonderful wound.¡±


    <span>¡°Oh?¡±


    <span>Right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, He Di, without hesitation, opened a little section of his clothes to expose a scar that had already healed on his shoulder. He calmly exined, ¡°Not to boast, but when ites to my skill in swordsmanship, I have always been quite proud. There was no one who ever managed to hurt me. I never expected that, on a certain day, I would encounter a man who can wield the sword better than me and was wounded by his sword.¡±


    <span>Shang Yi curled up next to Qing Li¡¯s side and, with a charming face and a spoiled voice, said, ¡°Aiya, it must have been truly painful.¡±


    <span>¡°Pain is merely a feeling. However, the moment the sword pierced through my body, I suddenly had a feeling of satisfaction and was truly stimted.¡±


    <span>¡°Ah?¡±


    <span>¡°I had never experience that kind of wonderful feeling before. It was as if I had finally found my reason to live. My dull life had suddenly be lively. Just as Young Lord Xiao has said¡­ a human¡¯s life can actually be full of pleasure.¡±


    <span>Qing Zhangughed and said, ¡°It looks like Your Highness, Prince He Di¡¯s goals is to keep looking for someone topete with in order to, once again, experience the feeling of being wounded.¡±


    <span>He Di looked up and loudlyughed in an arrogant manner, shaking his head as he responded, ¡°No. My goal is to seize that person who made my blood surge and make him stay with me, forever by my side. Even now, I can remember the scene from that day. Others would say the taste of a beauty is the most wonderful vour, however, I think the experience of that day is better than the act of embracing a beautiful woman.¡± His voice while speaking hisst words seemed to be strangely low. He smacked his lips together as though he was remembering the aftertaste of some kind of delicious food.


    <span>Rong Hu, who was kneeling beside Zi Yan, could see him constantly clenching the hilt of his sword. Feeling something was odd, he whispered to him, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± He was on guard as he carefully looked at his surroundings.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    <span>Dong!


    <span>The sound of a loud drum reverberated from the door of the hall, shocking everyone.


    <span>The sound continued to linger.


    <span>Qing Zhang noticed that there was more to the story, however he still carried out his duties as a host. He stood up and made a toast for his guests. ¡°Time seems to fly by fast, it is already <span>Haishi<span>. I hope all the distinguished guest today will not be overly tired or too drunk. Listening to the excellent debate today has really made me joyful. I, Qing Zhang, toast this wine as a thank you to everyone.¡±


    <span>[TLN: º¥<span>ʱ<span> h¨¤i sh¨ª - period of the day from 9 to 11 at night]


    <span>All those present knew that the time of <span>Haishi<span> was when Tong¡¯s banquet would normally end. Seeing Qing Zhang stand up, one guest after another also stood and prepared to toast.


    <span>They all epted the toast and drank.


    <span>Behind his three guards, Feng Ming breathed out in relief.


    <span>Tong¡¯s banquet, with dangers lurking in every corner, was finally over.


    <span>Most importantly, the results were not too bad.

 Chapter Volume 16 3.1

    Thanks to donation by M<b>eira Cummings</b> and <b>Kellie Yin</b><span>(*£þ?£þ*) ... I''m a little bit under the weather but I''ll try to speed up my trantion. Thank you as well to my dear editor <b>Minak Amie</b>.


    <span>*************************************<span>


    <span>Before returning to the Qing mansion, Feng Ming had to listen to Qing Zhang¡¯s endless praising. He let out a big yawn as he led Luo Yun and the other two back to their courtyard. Qiu Yue and the other maids expected him to encounter <span>troubled waters<span>. The moment he returned, they flew to his side weing him with <span>hush greetings<span>.


    <span>[<i>TLN: troubled waters: a difficult or confusing situation]</i>


    <i><span>[hush greetings: x<span>¨±<span> h¨¢n w¨¨n nu<span>¨£<span>n ¨C a Chinese idiom, when someone asks another person about their wellbeing. For instance, asking if they are too cold or too hot. Do they have enough food to eat and clothes to wear?]</i>


    <span>¡°Duke Ming¡­ did you meet that scary crown prince, Qing Li?¡±


    <span>¡°Is he fierce?¡± ¡°Were you able to see Princess Zhang Liu?¡±


    <span>¡°Were there a lot of people at the banquet?¡±


    <span>¡°..................¡±


    <span>His maids chattered non-stop. He had yet to answer a question before another was asked. On the side, Qiu Lan listened to the others while ushering them in as a cluster.


    <span>Once inside, he was upset to find that Rong Tian had not returned yet.


    <span>Qiu Lan spoke up, ¡°The King had not informed Duke Ming¡­ but tonight, there is something important that needs to be done. There is a chance he will not be back by today.¡±


    <span>Rong Hu said, ¡°At tonight¡¯s banquet, Duke Ming showed off a domineering presence that gave face to His Majesty.¡±


    <span>The maids had just finished helping Feng Ming bathe and change clothes. With so many meddlesome hands, he did not have the chance to say anything. They still had not heard anything about what happened at the banquet, and after hearing Rong Hu¡¯s words, started asking for details. It was Rong Hu¡¯s responsibility to guard Feng Ming. He originally wanted to leave, but sitting inside the room served the same purpose. He told them the events of the banquet from start to end.


    <span>Listening to Feng Ming¡¯s grand performance at the banquet, Qiu Lan immediately cried out and highly praised him.


    <span>Feng Ming noted that Zi Yan¡¯splexion did not look well. ¡°Yiii¡­ why do I feel like you have been absent-minded this entire time? Zi Yan, is there something wrong?¡±


    <span>After considering the matter, Zi Yan decided to not tell Feng Ming. He firmly shook his head and replied, ¡°Subordinate rarely participates in pce banquet and am probably not used to it.¡±


    <span>A Xiao Family guard came in to report, ¡°Young Lord¡­ there is someone called Kong Liu who has arrived. He ims to work for Prince He Di of Dan Lin.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s face silently changed.


    <span>Since Feng Ming¡¯s current impression of He Di was good, he burst intoughter the moment he heard the guard. ¡°It turns out to be him. He must be here to talk about our agreement. Aiya, I just changed clothes and now have to change into formal clothing again.¡±


    <span>The guard spoke up, ¡°Young Lord, that person said that it is alreadyte, and he does not dare to trouble the Young Lord¡¯s rest. However, he said that Prince He Di is anxious about the business matter and hopes the envoy will be dispatched earlier in order to properly discuss things. He hopes the Young Lord will agree.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming looked at Zi Yan. Inside, Zi Yan was truly irritated and was secretly grinding his teeth. However, seeing Feng Ming look at him, he couldn¡¯t show his expression of rage. He deliberately cupped his hands together as a sign of respect and coldly said, ¡°This is subordinate¡¯s responsibility. Duke Ming, please allow this subordinate to deal with this matter.¡±


    <span>It indeed did pertain to him, so letting him deal with it was correct. Feng Ming was already tired from his considerable effort at the banquet. He finally had the chance to catch his breath and avoid the feeling of weariness. Covering his tiny yawn, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Well then¡­ I will give you this matter to deal with.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan turned to leave, but he suddenly heard Feng Ming call out to him as he reached the door. ¡°Zi Yan.¡±


    <span>He turned and faced Feng Ming¡¯s concerned expression. ¡°Even though He Di is our ally, he is currently living in Qing Li¡¯s official residence. You might run into Qing Li when you go there¡­ His hostility towards me is really deep. You have to be very careful to not be harmed by him. Wait¡­ I should write a letter to He Di asking him to take care of you (lol). Qiu Yue, bring me a pen and ink¡­¡±


    <span>ZI Yan whispered in his heart¡­ Telling him to be careful was correct¡­ However, the person he should be wary of was not Qing Li, but rather, that poisonous snake, He Di.


    <span>He declined his good intentions and said, ¡°Duke Ming needs not to worry. Subordinate has been sent by His Majesty to many ces in order to handle business. From an early age, subordinate had learned how to look after himself. Duke Ming¡­ this subordinate will take his leave now.¡±


    <span>Without hesitation, he left after greeting Feng Ming.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s departure left only Rong Hu and the maids to apany Feng Ming. Because of Rong Tian¡¯s secrecy, Rong Hu had deliberately left Luo Yun outside to guard while he remained inside.


    <span>Feng Ming had intended to wait for Rong Tian. But by the time midnight arrived, he had yet to return. His eyelids began to grow heavy as he fought his sleepiness.


    <span>Qiu Xing felt distressed looking at Feng Ming and said, ¡°Duke Ming should go and sleep first. The King may return some time around dawn.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming sighed. ¡°I am worried. Only when hees back can I sleep well.¡± He continued to sit next to the candle with both hands supporting his head as he waited in a daze.


    <span>Even for someone with great vitality, midnight was the most attractive time for sleeping.


    <span>Although Feng Ming insisted on waiting, his eyes unconsciously closed and the hands supporting his head were already half lying on the table. Qiu Lan and the others watched him with closed lips. Qiu Yue took the candles and moved them elsewhere. With the light dimmed down, Feng Ming fell into a deep sleep.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming? Duke Ming?¡± Qiu Lan called out in a low voice. Seeing that he didn¡¯t make the slightest movement, she knew that he had probably fallen asleep. She beckoned Rong Hu over.


    <span>Walking over, silent as a cat, Rong Hu gently picked Feng Ming up from the table and brought him to the bed.


    <span>Not long after falling asleep, in a dazed state of dreaming, Feng Ming felt like something was pulling on his hair. He listlessly struggled and slightly shifted his body. But for some unknown reason, he suddenly remembered that he was waiting for Rong Tian and immediately woke up.


    <span>He did not know where his energy came from, but he extracted himself from his muddled dream and sat up on the bed. He rubbed his eyes and muttered, ¡°How did I end up falling asleep?¡±


    <span>He opened his eyes and suddenly cried out with a ¡°Yaa.¡± A smile was on his face as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve returned?¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 3.2

    I am thankful for donations I''ve received and I''ll be doing a shout out of the names when I received it. And thanks for your supportivements as well... Fighting!!! Thanks to my editor <b>Minak Amie</b> for her hard work...


    *******************************


    <span>Rong Tian grabbed at Feng Ming¡¯s hands, which he was rubbing his eyes with. ¡±You little¡­I was careful not to wake you up, so why did you get up on your own?¡±


    <span>¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    <span>¡°Ah, I know.¡± Rong Tianughed and intimately gave him a kiss on the forehead as a reward. He pulled him into an embrace and said, ¡°I heard that Duke Ming had a dominating presence today at the Tong Kingdom¡¯s banquet, and once again, made all the people acknowledge that our Xi Lei¡¯s Duke Ming has great talent.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was surprised and asked, ¡°Howe you heard about it so quickly?¡±


    <span>¡°Do not forget, who did this King specially go out to meet tonight?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was still in a state of being half awake and nkly blinked his eyes a few times before remembering that Rong Tian originally left to go see Xi Lei¡¯s representative, Hao Yuan Jiang.


    <span>The ambassador had been present at the banquet, so if Rong Tian had gone to see him after, then of course he would have found out about what happened.


    <span>¡°What did Hao Yuan Jiang say? Hmm¡­ he is currently the ambassador for Xi Lei promoted by Tong er. Did he not shout for the guards when he saw you had infiltrated his cete at night?¡± Feng Ming was unrestrained as he used Rong Tian¡¯s chest as a pillow. At the same time, he proudly epted Rong Tian¡¯s hand¡¯s attentive caress on his neck.


    <span>With apletely pleased look, Rong Tian replied, ¡°It¡¯s actually the opposite. Towards this King, he was quite respectful.¡±


    <span>¡°Oh¡­ why is that?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian gently pinched Feng Ming¡¯s nose andughed harmoniously. ¡°Others see you as the shrewd Duke Ming¡­ yet why is it that you only expose this kind of muddleheaded, silly appearance before this King¡­ Is it because you wish to bezy and avoid using your brain?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming imitated an old-fashioned tone as he replied, ¡°Today, I used a lot of my brain cells for the sake of your Grace Order. I put my best efforts into painstakingly defending it. Therefore, wanting to take a break should not be considered excessive, right? Hey, hey¡­ since I was so good today, can I request a small reward?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course. Tonight¡­ this King will properly love you plenty.¡±


    <span>¡°Objection! It¡¯s my turn to be on top!¡±


    <span>¡°You will hurt your waist¡­ You alwaysin after you finish.¡±


    <span>¡°I rarely get to do it. That¡¯s why I always end up in pain. It¡¯s just like when a yer who normally doesn¡¯t get to y in games is suddenly put in one. They end up sore all night. If you let me do it more, I guarantee I will not overdo things and end up hurting my waist.¡±


    <span>With an evil smile, Rong Tian bit his lips and said, ¡°Even when you do it till your hips hurt, this King is not satisfied. If you try to not overdo things, then you¡¯ll be leaving this King even more deprived, right? That¡¯s why it is better for this King to take the initiative. Like this, both of us can be satisfied, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was fondled gently by the mischievous hand that had entered into his pants. A score of 120¡­ it was way toofortable. His will to fight immediately disappeared as he enjoyed Rong Tian¡¯s service. However, he still released a disgruntled cry of, ¡°Tyrant.¡±


    <span>Using his knee to slightly push on Rong Tian¡¯s thigh, Feng Ming urged him to speak. ¡°You still have not finished talking about the meeting with Hao Yuan Jiang.¡±


    <span>¡°Exining it in detail would make you bored, but fine. Xi Lei is currently having internal issues. The Prime Minister¡¯s spections were indeed¡­ notcking. We will temporarily bide our time. Tong er himself has created his own internal strife. The imperial house is now split up into several factions. Tong er and his supporters are one faction. Another is made up of Tong Jian Min and other generals. All those who protected the King and have been stripped of their official posts are in another faction. Thetter has recently seen a miserable decline in theirbat potential. The majority have remained in the capital, not daring to step outside and spending their days anxiously fearing that Tong er will find an excuse to kill them.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming blinked his lovely eyes. ¡°Su Jin Chao, that white faced young master, is surely in the Tong er faction, however¡­ which one is Hao Yuan Jiang in?¡±


    <span>¡°His is much more interesting, like an unstable rock swaying from side to side¡­ It is a faction of undecided old courtiers.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming bluntly, without hesitation, poked Xi Lei¡¯s King Rong Tian, in the shoulder and demanded, ¡°Hey¡­ exin clearly. Don¡¯t make this Duke Ming waste his brain energy trying to guess.¡±


    <span>¡°I already told you, your patience would wear thin listening to this.¡± Rong Tian pulled Feng Ming into a tighter embrace and moved his fingers underneath thetter¡¯s clothes. He contentedly touched the smooth flesh as he started slowly exining. ¡°An old courtier such as Hao Yuan Jiang originally had some qualifications to remain in the imperial court. Those in his faction do not dare to openly revolt against Tong er, so their attitude is not clear. That is why Tong er has only dealt with the ministers who had firmly supported me and left those old, hesitant courtiers alone to keep things stable.¡±


    <span>The decision was right. He could not rece all the old officials at once, and needed to keep one group.


    <span>But even those old officials are beginning to dislike Tong er more and more, including Hao Yuan Jiang. Tong er has promoted new officials that are young and frivolous. They are used to making trouble, and now that they have been appointed as senior officials, are even more unscrupulous and arrogant. They have no respect for the old officials, and Tong er, as the new king, favours his newly appointed young officials more.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming roughly understood the whole situation and responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± followed by a very big yawn.


    <span>Rong Tian noticed his sleepy look and knew that Feng Ming had depleted all his energy chatting with him. He tenderly kissed him and softly said, ¡°This trifling matter can be discussedter, you sleep first.¡±


    <span>After a while he whispered, ¡°Feng Ming¡­ I might follow Ambassador Hao Yuan Jiang¡¯s group back and secretly sneak into Xi Lei.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming suddenly startled awake and his eyes opened wide. ¡°You want to sneak into Xi Lei?¡±


    <span>If Tong er catches him, he¡¯ll end up dead!

 Chapter Volume 16 3.3

    Thanks to <b>Clixsense </b>for the donation. It was donest week but I was overwhelmed, so... There will be another post on FYJT this week to finish off this 3 chapter. Thanks to the editor as well <b>Minak Amie</b> for her hard work.


    ******************************


    <span>Rong Tian nodded in a serious manner. ¡°Based on my conversation with Hao Yuan Jiang, I have a rough understanding of the situation in Xi Lei. The power Tong Er has in court in bing weaker. Hao Yuan Jiang mentioned that Tong Er has been getting more and more offensive and unreasonable, which is secretly terrifying the old courtiers. If I can return to Xi Lei and secretly reconnect with them, some extremely good results can be achieved.¡±


    <span>Once he considered how Rong Tian¡¯s infiltration could endanger him, Feng Ming¡¯s heart could not help but fall into chaos.


    <span>However, he had experienced many things by now and grown a lot. As a result, he understood that what Rong Tian said was reasonable. In a depressed mood, he asked,


    <span>¡°You really want to do it this way?¡±


    <span>His somewhat pitiful appearance made Rong Tian unable to restrain a smile.


    <span>¡°Rong Tian¡­ I¡¯ll give Rong Hu to you, and Luo Yun as well.¡±


    <span>¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ Xi Lei is thend I was born. I am very familiar with the capital city and the imperial pce. I won¡¯t get caught up in anything. If the tensions between the old courtiers¡¯ faction and the newly appointed young ministers under Tong Er were to intensify, the situation would be more favourable for me. There¡¯s something I want to do to make that happen, so I¡¯ll have to sneak into Xi Lei first.¡±


    <span>¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian used his finger to lightly tap the tip of his lovely nose. ¡°Use your own brain to think about it. The Prime Minister said you need to exercise your brain a bit more.¡±


    <span>¡°You dare to use the Prime Minister to pressure me!¡±


    <span>¡°Be obedient¡­ Just use your brain to figure it out. Later, I will do something to help you rx and feelfortable. For instance¡­ blowing your little flute. How about it? <span>[TL: cough..cough <span>(^ _ ^) <span>¡Ï<span>¡ù<span> ]


    <span>Feng Ming blushed; his face turning red like a ripe persimmon. He stretched out his tongue and red at Rong Tian¡¯s hatefully smiling face. He thought for a long time but failed to think of a name to curse him with. He gave up and mumbled a weakeback. ¡°Who would want that¡­ you hateful, perverted king¡­¡±


    <span>Afterining, he went into deep contemtion and muttered, ¡°Letting tensions rise¡­ what is the benefit in doing that?¡±


    <span>If I wanted to intensify the conflict between the old officials and the newly appointed ones¡­ how would I do it?


    <span>All the historical dramas he had watched were circling within his mind.


    <span>In order to make a conflict worse, there is usually an incident that is needed to light the spark. Simr to how gunpowder needs a fuse to ignite and explode.


    <span>What kind of fuse could trigger those old officials and the new ones to start a civil strife? Killing one of them with a borrowed knife¡­ is that possible?


    <span>Huh?


    <span>Borrowing¡­ borrowing someone else¡¯s hand!


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed. <span>Could it really be¡­


    <span>¡°Finally figured it out?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming raised his head, thought it over again, but still hesitated. He lightly scratched his cheek and said in a not too confident manner, ¡°Um¡­ Rong Tian. You don¡¯t n on killing that little bastard surnamed Su, right?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian was really happy and hugged him even more tightly as he praised, ¡°Really clever! Both of us really think the same. Imagining the scene is already quite amusing. Xi Lei¡¯s ambassador and his assistant are together on a mission to the Tong Kingdom, but the strong Su Jin Chao somehow dies. Instead, the old and frail Hao Yuan Jiang survives and returns. Tong Er will definitely use such an incident to denounce Hao Yuan Jiang, causing the old courtiers to cry out their grievances for their fellowrade. The two parties have already umted resentment over time, and such an incident would make it worse. With such a serious conflict developing, we can take advantage of the situation.¡±


    <span>He continued to express his sentiments, ¡°I hope Tong Er will act a bit more fiercely, forcing the old courtiers into a dead end. If that were to happen, even if they are not willing to ept the Grace Order, they will still have no choice but toe to my side for refuge.¡±


    <span>¡°But this way, Hao Yuan Jiang will be too pitiful. When he returns, he will surely be faced with Tong Er¡¯s hostility. Perhaps he will even kill him. Also, even though his personality is detestable, Su Jin Chao isn¡¯t bad enough to be sentenced to death, right?¡±


    <span>¡°My Feng Ming is really soft-hearted.¡± Rong Tian affectionately rubbed against him. His deep and maic voice sounded pleasing to the ears. ¡°Every life is precious, right?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter Volume 16 3.4

    <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>


    *****************************


    <span>He didn¡¯t expect that his words from tonight¡¯s banquet would reach Rong Tian¡¯s ear so quickly.


    <span>Although it was a result of his unprepared speech¡­ all the words he said at the time were his true opinions.


    <span>He nodded his head earnestly.


    <span>Rong Tian was temporarily lost in thought before he gently sighed. ¡°Hao Yuan Jiang seems senile and worthless, but he is not someone that can be killed that easily. After all, he has been an official for a long time and has experienced a lot in his lifetime. For now, Tong Er can¡¯t do much about him. How about this¡­ we won¡¯t kill Su Jin Chao, but kidnap him instead. I¡¯ll let you beat his ass¡­ how about that? He was giving you a rotten attitude and causing you trouble during the entire banquet, right?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was dumbfounded.


    <span>He knew his feminine,passionate heart would often invite jokes and was not suitable for politics and the scheming nature of the imperial court. Because he had such a nature, Rong Tian would always give him thoughtful consideration, bringing Feng Ming unbelievable warmth.


    <span>¡°Really?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming loudly shouted and enthusiastically hugged Rong Tian firmly. He took the initiative to continuously kiss Rong Tian wildly but feeling doubtful, asked, ¡°Kidnapping Su Jin Chao is harder than killing him¡­ Are you really, because of my silly thoughts, choosing the more difficult path?¡±


    <span>¡°Who dares to say my Duke Ming¡¯s thoughts are silly?¡± Rong Tian gently smiled at him. ¡°One¡¯s origin cannot define one¡¯s position in life. Every life is precious and should be filled with vitality. It should be filled with wonder and happiness.¡±


    <span>Rong Tian lightly asked, ¡°Feng Ming¡­ do you know that all the words you have spoken, towardster generations, could be of immense influence?¡±


    <span>Feng Ming was surprised and shook his head.


    <span>¡°You¡­ on behalf of my Grace Order, have painted a world that people will be looking forward to. Wait until all the words you preached at Tong¡¯s banquet is broadcast to every nook and cranny of the world. Only then will you realize how important each and every word you said tonight were.


    <span>Feng Ming¡­ I have already decided that the words you said tonight will be the policy Xi Lei will abide by in the future. If I can unify the world¡­ then it will be a worldwide policy that will have to be adhered by.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming waspletely stunned.


    <span>This¡­ this is not a joke, right?


    <span>He had really just casually spoke out his thoughts at the banquet.


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯s expression was filled with admiration. His handsome and dignified face was without any trace of a smile orughter.


    <span>¡°Feng Ming, this world is divided into 11 kingdoms that possess centuries of history. Throughout the past, there have been kings who had hoped to unify the world but ultimately failed. Why is that? Were they not powerful enough? Were their armies not strong enough? Did they not possess enough supplies or food? Or were their enemies too formidable? Ever since I knew I would ascend the throne and be king, I had always thought about such things.¡±


    <span>In the dead of the night, Rong Tian was holding on to his most precious lover. For the first time in his life, he felt like he was looking at his most important and most reliablerade as he whispered his wishes and deepest thoughts as a sovereign.


    <span>¡°After meeting you and listening to your views, I finally understood that even having the most powerful army is not enough to unify the world. Even if we won and the world were temporarily unified, an emperor will still grow old and be unable to suppress all kinds of corruption. The world would be divided again. What we arecking is a force that can keep the world unified as a whole. Do you understand?¡±


    <span>He was extremely gentle as he kissed Feng Ming¡¯s forehead.


    <span>Feng Ming answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    <span>¡°You are that force, Feng Ming.¡± Rong Tian continued, ¡°What you said has grasped the entire concept of what is needed for unification. Cherishing and being considerate of lives is an incredibly important concept. The method needed is to value each individual life. This idea will attract the support ofmoners and people with insight. It would allow for an excellent foreign national policy, leading to the unification of talented people all over the world that willst forever.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming¡¯s jet ck eyes narrowed. He seemed to be considering something, but halfway through began to scratch his head and said, ¡°But all those that are royalty and nobility will never agree.¡±


    <span>¡°That is true. However, they are the minority in this world. The majority of people aremoners. Soldier who are needed for war, farmers who are needed for food¡­ all of them aremoners. Also, even among royalty and officials, there are a few hot headed individuals who agree with your line of thinking.¡±


    <span>¡°Agree with me?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course¡­ your ideals,¡± Rong Tian bit his ear, ¡°are now my national policy.¡±


    <span>¡°En¡­ Rong Tian, since my ideals are so precious¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Then?¡±


    <span>¡°Then¡­ tonight, can you let me happily embrace you? How about making my life a bit more wonderful?¡±


    <span>***


    <span>¡°Wuuuu¡­ objection! Nnn¡­ nnn¡­ Rong¡­ Rong Tian, you¡­ Hey, don¡¯t tear off my clothes¡­ Qiu Yue just made them for me! Wu wu wu¡­¡±


    <span>A beautiful night¡­ once again started.

 Chapter Volume 16 4.1

    Since there''s no donation in Q so it will be only 1 chapter this week, okay <span>(* <span>¨‰<span>^ <span>¨‰<span> *). TQ Minak Amie for editing. <span>(^ _ ^)


    ***************************


    <span>Late at night, a carriage gradually came to a stop in front of one of Tong¡¯s noble residences. The attendants in the front and back dismounted. Their arrival and actions were done so quietly that even in the still and dark night, nothing was disrupted.


    <span>Kong Liu dismounted his horse and gave a silent gesture towards Zi Yan, indicating him to enter the main entrance together. The door was opened without a sound.


    <span>¡°The Prince has not gone to sleep yet. Please follow me.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan did not speak. His hand held on tightly to the hilt of his sword. He was about to step over an incredibly high threshold, as if he were a fearless warrior about to face off against a beast baring its fangs.


    <span>Of course. he understood that He Di was not an easy person to deal with.


    <span>He was born as amoner, but was specially chosen among millions of ordinary soldiers by the great King Rong Tian to be cultivated. If only considering his aplishments with the sword, he could be considered one of Xi Lei¡¯s best swordsmen. Not even the experienced veteran, General Tong Jian Min, could win against his sword.


    <span>Practicing the sword did not include just physical training, but exercising the mind as well. There are times when an expert has to read his enemy¡¯s mind.


    <span>However, He Di was an opponent that was difficult to see through. His origin was that of a royal, but he was willing to conspire with pirates in order to obtain what he wanted. His sharp eyes always twinkled with a mysterious and profound light.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s instincts were as sharp as a sword. To him, He Di was like a greedy viper that was difficult to tame.


    <span>He secretly weighed all the possibilities in his mind while steadily following Kong Liu without betraying a single thought.


    <span>Qing Li¡¯s hospitality towards He Di could be considered very sincere based on the fact that he had cleared out a small courtyard with a great scenery and made it his temporary residence.


    <span>Entering the main entrance, the first thing that could be seen on the left was a vast expanse of artificial rocks and a pond. Passing through the doorway of the small courtyard, they were temporarily stopped by guards. Before they could enter the courtyard reserved for honoured guests, He Di¡¯s personal guards demanded Zi Yan to leave his sword.


    <span>¡°Pardon us, honoured emissary¡­ but please leave your sword here before you enter.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan stopped walking; his eyes coldly looked towards Kong Liu who apanied him.


    <span>Kong Liu looked innocently at Zi Yan and said, ¡°The current situation in Tong is extremelyplex. Our prince hase from a distant ce, so it is inevitable to treat everything with caution. Besides, the emissary hase here to discuss the peace treaty, right? There is no need for a sword.¡±


    <span>¡°In order to merely exchange a few words about the treaty, is there really a need to search my body over a sword?¡± Zi Yan calmly scoffed.


    <span>¡°Honoured emissary¡­ is there really a need to dy the meeting over such a trivial matter? To us, the peace treaty is merely a business deal for the purpose of making a profit. But for Rong Tian and Duke Ming, the significance of the treaty is much greater, is it not? I have heard that Master Xiao hasmanded Duke Ming to find a trade route to our dual luminous sand within a year in order to prove his worth. The consequence might be quite worrisome if the treaty ispromised, correct?¡±


    <span>Zi Yan tightly gripped the hilt of his sword.


    <span>He Di was indeed a snake. Just one bite¡­ and he had already aimed towards his weakness.


    <span>Opening a route to the sand was not a negotiable matter for Duke Ming. Not only would Duke Ming have a hard time justifying himself before Master Xiao, even the king will be dragged into it. That would affect their ns to regain Xi Lei since the source of grains for the recruited soldiers would disappear. <span>[TN: Feng Ming: let your husband support you to take over the world...lol]


    <span>¡°Do you wish to return while disregarding the peace treaty or leave your sword and go inside to discuss with our prince face-to-face? I implore the Emissary to make a decision.¡± Kong Liu tly threatened.


    <span>He really is a bandit!


    <span>A streak of light suddenly appeared in Zi Yan¡¯s pitch ck eyes, as if fireworks were exploding in the night sky. However, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    <span>The cold, baleful air sent chills to Kong Liu, who could not help but secretly raise his guard.


    <span>However, Zi Yan remained in his position, stiff as a stone.


    <span>Only the slight heaving of his chest betrayed his momentary anger, and even that gradually disappeared, reced by calmness.


    <span>¡°His Highness values the alliance with my king and Duke Ming. How could I dare to bring my sword and offend him?¡± he answered coldly.


    <span>Zi Yan removed the precious sword from his waist and handed it over to He Di¡¯s trusted aid, who was posted outside the door. He calmly warned, ¡°That is a gift from my king, my treasured sword. Please look after it carefully.¡±


    <span>Afterwards, he followed Kong Liu towards the room. The curtain was lifted, and his eyes were immediately hit with a strong light. It was like he had just entered a different world.


    <span>Standing outside, he could see multipleyers of silk curtains hanging from the windows and blocking light froming inside. The moment he stepped inside, he noticed many thick candles of different shapes, the biggest one being unexpectedlyrger than a child¡¯s arm. There were probably no less that forty or fifty candles.


    <span>The mes swayed and illuminated every corner of the room as if it were daytime.


    <span>There were rumours that said Dan Lin¡¯s royalty advocated avish lifestyle. Sure enough, the rumours were not false.

 Chapter Volume 16 4.2

    Wow...the first post of this month. And it''s already on the second week. I really hate having to trante the describing part of the book. I mean.e on... it was hard enough to trante oldnguage and now want me to differentiate in between pillows, silks and threads count. Aoaoaoao... So, I might have skip on one or two paragraph...lols ...and I''m feeling bad for neglecting KY and JQ. Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for her awesome editing. And for 2 donaters <b>Meira Cummings & Jasmin Vega</b>.. I''ll try to step up my trantion progress.


    *********************************


    <span>Other than the floor and the roof, all the furnishings in the room had been redecorated, retaining none of the characteristics of Tong. Instead, the atmosphere of the room was more like that of nature.


    <span>The bed was covered with a few expensiveyers of soft silk. Numerous soft brocade pillows were scattered on top.


    <span>He Di was half naked, his lower body only covered up a piece of white cloth. Hezily observed Zi Yan as he entered into his territory.


    <span>¡°Zi Yan of Xi Lei hase to pay respects to His Highness, Prince He Di of Dan Lin.¡±


    <span>He Di¡¯s narrow eyes stared at the man in front of him from head to toe. He looked at the in, white, but clean boots, and the slender but strong legs. He looked at the solid and firm chest that was covered by his clothes, then the neck¡­ and finally stopped at the pair of ck, starry eyes. The depths of his eyes were always burning with a strong will to fight.


    <span>¡°The honorable emissary has been troubled toe herete at night. I... this Prince should apologize. It must have been hard for you¡­ Emissary.¡±


    <span>¡°There is no need to be so polite, Your Highness. The treaty is important for both sides. Zi Yan does not dare to ck in the slightest.¡±


    <span>¡°Oh?¡± He Di¡¯s voice was mixed with a touch fondness. ¡°Is what the Emissary said true?¡±


    <span>¡°Of course.¡±


    <span>This man¡­ even his serious expression is sexy.


    <span>Damn it! I really want to push him down and y with him until he cries¡­


    <span>His depraved mind suddenly thought something evil causing his body to heat up. The mes burning in his narrow eyes had be even more scorching.


    <span>¡°Why are you still standing? Come and sit down.¡±


    <span>Sit?<span> Zi Yan¡¯s eyes swept past the luxurious and excessive silks and pillows. He could not ignore the huge bed that seemed to be calling for an obscene situation to develop at any time. However, other than the bed, there seemed to be no other ce to sit.


    <span>After thinking for a while, he grew tired from paying so much attention to the other¡¯s nonsense and calmly solved his problem by picking a corner and sitting cross-legged.


    <span>¡°ording to Kong Liu, Your Highness has some doubts about the route that needs to be taken to transport the sand from Dan Lin to the maind and hope to solve this problem as soon as possible before leaving Tong. Is that correct?¡±


    <span>¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Your Highness?¡±


    <span>Zi Yan did his best to maintain his tranquil and even-tempered state.


    <span>Bing enraged and rashly pointing a sword at the opponent was taboo. He knew that He Di was not as frivolous and insolent as he portrayed himself on the surface.


    <span>But, the man in front of him continued to remain silent. At that moment, his face seemed to be hiding some malicious intentions and an evil smile. His eyes were looking at him as if he were an interesting toy to be yed with. All of it made it difficult for Zi Yan to maintain a clear mind.


    <span>After looking long enough at the man who caused his heart to itch, He Di finally retracted his excessive attention and spoke indifferently. ¡°It is not easy to open up a route. After deliberating over it, I feel that this matter should not be done hastily, but rather carried out slowly.¡±


    <span>¡°How slow?¡±


    <span>¡°First, my side will survey for a suitable route. Once we find an appropriate one, a trial trip will be made. If everything goes well, then we can begin transporting the luminous sand.¡±


    <span>¡°Specifically how much time will be needed?¡±


    <span>¡°Perhaps,¡± dying, He Di made himselffortable by leaning against a bunch of soft pillows. A pair of strong, long, and powerful legs stuck out of the brocade quilt. He confidently exposed the tanned skin that resulted from regr exposure to the sun while at sea. ¡°The sea is always a mystery¡­ surveying a route? Hmm¡­ this would require at least 10 months. A trial trip would need around 4 to 5 months. This Prince will try his best to handle this matter properly by the end of next year.¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 4.3

    <b>Editor : Minak Amie!</b> Thanks for your hard work. I am not perfect but I will try to be better ?????? Your donations are wee...


    **************************


    <span>¡°The estimated time is too long. The route needs to bepleted within a year.¡± If the time limit set by Master Xiao was misses, then even if a route was established in the future, it would be meaningless.


    <span>He Di¡¯s mouth formed a little smile, and he yfully raised his eyebrows as he carefully observed the other man¡¯s overbearing manner.


    <span>The man¡¯s beautiful temperament stimted his appetite. He was out of tune with his surroundings, standing upright like a gpole that could not be taken down by wind or erosion. As long as he stood there, the air would be clean of any impurities and only his vour would be left.


    <span>¡°Once the route for the dual luminous sand has been opened, it will bring arge profit for both of our sides. The Xiao Family is skilled when ites to operating a business in a moral and outstanding manner. Is there a possibility that Your Highness can speed up the process?¡± Zi Yan endured He Di¡¯s rude gaze, and with a serious expression, said, ¡°On behalf of my king and Duke Ming, I will first extend our gratitude for Your Highness.¡±


    <span>¡°Has your injury healed?¡±


    <span>Zi Yan slightly stiffened. The fluctuation in his ck pupils was not missed by He Di¡¯s keen vision.


    <span>A momentter¡­


    <span>¡°I am grateful for the prince¡¯s concern. It has already healed.¡±


    <span>He Di chuckled and said, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan suddenly went silent.


    <span>A boldly dressed and partially exposed beauty was leaning against He Di¡¯s side behaving flirtatiously while listening to their conversation. She understood the underlying meaning of their talk, but kept her lips closed while continuing to eat andugh charmingly.


    <span>The candle lights glowing in all directions within the room were suddenly covered by ayer of obscurity, and an evil atmosphere enveloped the surroundings.


    <span>¡°What? Did I make the honourable emissary embarrassed? You know, my wound has already healed.¡± He Di ced his fingertips on his bare shoulder. The scar on his tanned skin did not look hideous, but rather, the shallow colour resembled a mark left behind by a pen. ¡°I do not mind you appreciating the masterpiece that your own hands carved.¡±


    <span>The gaze Zi Yan looked at He Di with turned from silent restraint into fearless incisiveness.


    <span>¡°Indeed, the man who stabbed Your Highness was me. If the prince wishes to retaliate, a letter can be written to Duke Ming telling him to revoke my qualifications as emissary and to choose another representative.¡± Zi Yan continued, ¡°Like this, even if Your Highness¡¯ desire is to kill me, the opportunity for a profitable business transaction will not be missed.¡±


    <span>He seems to be incredibly calm, as if his mind is already set.


    <span>It¡¯s slightly suspicious.


    <span>¡°My my¡­ such a loyal emissary. Your bravery and loyalty would perhaps move others,¡± He Di smiled disdainfully, ¡°but against me, it ispletely useless.¡± His hand, which had been restingfortably on a soft pillow, moved to take something out. A scroll appeared and was casually opened. The soft silk cloth, that was as light as a feather, exposed neat and delicate rows of characters written with ink. It was the peace treaty.


    <span>Before Zi Yan¡¯s face, the arm holding the treaty stretched towards a candle¡¯s vigorous me.


    <span>In He Di¡¯s eyes, the important treaty regarding the sand was worthless garbage. He casually held it over the me. Any careless slip of the hand and the piece of silk would fall into the me and burn to ashes.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s firm and upright posture abruptly stiffened.


    <span>¡°This Prince does not like to deal with too much nonsense.¡± He Di acted leisurely, but his smile wasden with threats despite saying each and every word in a light manner. ¡°Let me see your wound.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan was a little unwilling to look directly at his face.


    <span>He untied the knot of his belt and opened the frontpel of his garments.


    <span>¡°No.¡± He Diughed and demanded, ¡°Take the entire top off. I want to have a proper look.¡±


    <span>He liked those eyes.


    <span>The ones that dared to look straight at him with not a hint of fear. They were tough like an exceptionally rare piece of ck jade.


    <span>He even wanted to lick those two ck pupils wantonly.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s movements showed no signs of concern.


    <span>There was no bashful expression as he took off his top and cast it aside. ¡°Your Highness has now seen it.¡± His voice contained no emotional fluctuations, resonating loudly and clearly.


    <span>Years of training had made his body well proportioned.


    <span>He Di¡¯s eyes were attracted to the scar below his prominent corbone, close to the heart. He had his entire being hooked to the pale colour of the young body.


    <span>Like a hungry wolf that suddenly caught a scent of blood, He Di could feel his body tighten up, everything condensing and forming a desire that was suffocating. His greedy eyes looked as if he was seeing the world¡¯s most delicious food.


    <span>However, a clever wolf will first test for poison before biting into his prey. He Di pushed the beauty at his side towards Zi Yan, and with a cold smile, ordered, ¡°Go. Properly entertain the honourable emissary.¡±


    <span>The beauty remained stationary for a second before understanding his meaning. Once again showing her coquettish and alluring smile, she ambiguously approached Zi Yan.


    <span>With his vicle being touched by rosy fingertips, Zi Yan¡¯s body slightly startled, and he reflexively pushed her away towards the soft pillows.


    <span>¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for the kindness. But we, who aremitted martial artists, do not indulge ourselves in the pleasure of women.¡± Towards He Di¡¯s evil gaze, Zi Yan never once evaded them, always meeting them upfront.


    <span>He Diughed and asked, ¡°Then¡­ how about men?¡±


    <span>¡°Men are also not an option.¡±


    <span>¡°Hahahaha. Then, my dear emissary, do not tell me you have never engaged in any pleasurable actions with anyone before?¡± The prince¡¯s melodiousughter once again rang loudly.


    <span>His words were bing more and more undisguised.


    <span>Zi Yan¡¯s bright eyes firmly fixed on him, his expression neither contemptuous nor humiliated as he answered in a profound tone. ¡°Correct¡­ so what?¡±


    <span>He Di¡¯s smile suddenly froze.


    <span>The room immediately fell silent.


    <span>Although he knew the man in front of him was an upright person, he never would have thought that the person had never been touched.


    <span>A virtuous man!


    <span>Are all the women around him blind?


    <span>As long as he is a man, at least one or two would have tried to take a bite, right?

 Chapter Volume 16 4.4

    <span>He Di sure is funny...and going to be really tortured...lols... Thanks to another donation by <b>Jasmin Vega</b> and someone ask me why not Patreon? I got so many social  as it is and I''m a busy person. I don''t have time to manage or to advertise my blog/trantion. Let''s leave it to fate... as for donations I am open for it...you give I happily receive, you don''t give I happily walk my own way... I might not post on the next week cause I''m going to travel from tomorrow onward until next week Thursday. PWIAM still in progress cause the current chapter was 9 pages long and I''m at the third. So... happy holiday to me and thank you for your hard work in editing <b>Minak Amie</b>. Last post on chapter 4.


    ***********************************


    <span>He Di looked at him, lost in thought. In a deep voice, he summoned Kong Liu. ¡°Kong Liu, bring in some wine!¡±


    <span>The door opened and Kong Liu led in a few attendants. ¡°Your Highness, the wine.¡±


    <span>The beauty on He Di¡¯s side, seeing the wine, kneeled down and prepared to serve the master. Using the passing of the wine from the men to the beauty as a distraction, He Di signaled his most trusted aid, Kong Liu, where Zi Yan would not notice.


    <span>Tacitly understanding, Kong Liu bowed and retreated after the transferring of the wine. Nearing Zi Yan, he suddenly shouted,


    <span>¡°To subdue!¡±


    <span>Zi Yan had beenpletely vignt but did not expect He Di would be more cunning than a fox. He also did not expect the simple serving of wine would lead to the other side making a move before he could. However, once he heard Kong Liu¡¯s piercingmand, he instinctively jumped up and attacked him with a palm strike towards the neck.


    <span>Kong Liu was not unfamiliar with hand-to-handbat. Before Zi Yan¡¯s hand couldnd on his neck, he had already warded off the strike and ferociously brought his knee towards his opponent¡¯s waist.


    <span>Zi Yan quickly dodged, but there were still a few mountains surrounding He Di that were not going to miss out on the fun. Facing the experienced Kong Liu one on one was already exhausting, so defeating 4 other skilled fighters by himself was simply impossible.


    <span>He was quickly and ruthlessly thrown down on the soft mat by the strong men. The pressure on the back of his head was especially heavy and half of his face was pushed onto the mat, causing him quite a bit of pain. Even the slightest movement was not allowed.


    <span>He moved his eyes around and was met with the sight of He Di looking down at him with a pleased expression whileughing detestably.


    <span>¡°Carefully search his body.¡± He Di said indifferently.


    <span>A few hands immediately began to mercilessly grope Zi Yan¡¯s body.


    <span>¡°Your Highness, this man has hidden this on his body.¡±


    <span>Kong Liu held a fish bone-like dagger.


    <span>He Di took it, noticed a thin liquid was covering the sharp edges of the de, and sniffed it. He raised his eyebrows andughed.


    <span>¡°The Emissary seems like an upright person, yet he actually uses poison.¡±


    <span>Hearing that the dagger was coated with poison, He Di¡¯s men detested Zi Yan¡¯s bold act. The one holding down his shoulder suddenly held it with more force, the one subduing his hands held them down tighter, and the one forcing his head on the mat put more strength into it. They all quickly became more ruthless.


    <span>Zi Yan frowned in pain after being forcefully pressured, but he kept his mouth shut, not uttering a sound.


    <span>He Di did not care whether he answered or not and continued tough. ¡°Do you think killing me would bring down Dan Lin¡¯s pirates? Even if they are scattered, without the peace treaty, do you think your king and Duke Ming can depend on just their strength to deal with all of them, take over the straits of Dan Lin, and open up a route to the sand? Humph¡­ perhaps they would even exterminate the royal family the same way Duke Ming dealt with Dong Fan¡­ ultimately swallowing up my kingdom.¡±


    <span>Zi Yan, who was under a lot of pressure, was almost suffocating, but hearing He Di¡¯s tone grow more and more somber with a hint of retaliation nned towards Duke Ming, he ignored the ufortable pressure against his lungs and spoke as calmly as possible. ¡°Your Highness¡­ this dagger has always been with me every day for my own protection. That is why I keep it close to my body. I had no intention of using it on Your Highness.¡±


    <span>He felt a blow against the back of his head.


    <span>¡°If it is for self-protection, why did you need to smear poison on it?¡±


    <span>¡°Your Highness should be able to think through it. The establishment of the trade route needs to bepleted within a year. Even if Your Highness were to be assassinated, my king and Duke Ming would still have to deal with the pirates and open up a route. There would not be enough time.¡± Zi Yan continued, ¡°Why would I give up on such a simple and easy way to aplish the goal in favour of a more difficult method?¡±


    <span>His head bowed down in silence.


    <span>He Di seemed to consider more into the matter after hearing his words.


    <span>After some time, He Di¡¯s scornfulughter rang throughout the room. ¡°It iste¡­ this Prince is tired¡­ Show the honourable emissary to the guest room so he can rest. Do not neglect him in the slightest, and do not allow him to escape.¡±


    <span>His subordinates tied him up with a coarse rope into the shape of a dumpling and left, taking an unperturbed looking Zi Yan with them.


    <span>He Di ordered the beauty to leave the room, leaving only Kong Liu behind.


    <span>With everyone¡¯s departure, the room appeared emptier.


    <span>The candle lights made He Di¡¯s cold expression look distorted.


    <span>¡°Kong Liu¡­ what do you think of this matter?¡±


    <span>Quietly pondering for a moment, Kong Liu responded, ¡°It is possible that the man was hostile towards Your Highness. However, his expression had remained calm and unperturbed from the very moment he departed from Qing Zhang¡¯s residence all the way here.¡±


    <span>¡°It is because he was too calm that I doubted him. That dagger¡­ is it really meant to assassinate me or for his own protection?¡±


    <span>Kong Liu frowned and, once again, fell into deep thought.


    <span>¡°There is something that this subordinate did not want to say presumptuously, but since the Prince has already pointed it out then, if the dagger is really for his protection, he would not have smeared it with poison.¡±


    <span>¡°He intended tomit suicide.¡±


    <span>The moment He Dipleted the thought, the temperature within the room seemed to drop down to a freezing point. Since he had been following He Di for a long time, Kong Liu had grown to know how terrifying the man could be. At that moment, the atmosphere in the room was filled with violence.


    <span>¡°Your Highness¡­ that reasoning does not make much sense.¡±


    <span>¡°How does it not make sense?¡± He Di¡¯s cold gaze pierced through the candle mes. On his lips appeared an indifferent and cold smile. He was someone that absolutely could not be trifled with. ¡°He epts my invitation andes to Qing Li¡¯s residence. However, he unexpectedly dies in an isted area from a dagger that is poisoned. Not only would I not be able to make trouble for the Xiao Family, I¡¯m afraid I would even have to provide an exnation as to why their emissary was killed while with us. Humph¡­ on that subject, if at that time I doubted Qing Li, then our rtionship would be severed. All of that would be incredibly beneficial for Duke Ming, would it not?¡±


    <span>¡°Because this treaty would also profit me greatly, maybe¡­ he thought I would be willing to ept another emissary?¡± He Di¡¯s gloomy and dark gaze at that moment could make any person¡¯s heart palpitate in fear. ¡°The man had resigned himself to me because he thought I wanted to humiliate him for the wound he gave me. He believes that his death would make my cooperation with Duke Ming go smoother.¡±


    <span>In a dire tone he concluded, ¡°He was ready to die here.¡±


    <span>Kong Liu finally felt at ease. ¡°Since that is the case, as long as Your Highness can make him understand that Dan Lin will never ept another representative other than him, then the problem will be solved, right?¡±


    <span>¡°That point, this Prince will properly make him understand. However¡­ looking at his reaction towards that woman just now, he seems to only be obsessed with the sword. He has never indulged himself and has no experience in pleasures of the flesh with neither women nor men.¡±


    <span>Kong Liu¡¯s reaction was not small and in a surprised tone, asked, ¡°He¡¯s a virgin?¡±


    <span>¡°Correct.¡±


    <span>Kong Liu¡¯s expression turned weird.


    <span>The life of a pirate was unpredictable and they had to consider the heavens and the sea. There were certain taboos that could never be vited.


    <span>Infringing on pure souls was precisely one of those taboos. Pirates believe that the Sea God has a deep fondness for men or women who have clean bodies and will protect them. Not only that, the Sea God hates those who snatch away their innocence forcefully.


    <span>Therefore, even though pirates have no qualms about raping people and plundering their ships, their target would certainly not be an innocent body in order to avoid provoking the wrath of the Sea God and inviting bad luck.


    <span>So looking at the situation as a whole, if He Di were to force himself on Zi Yan and happily partake in pleasures of the bed¡­


    <span>¡°I will never let any woman touch him, and it¡¯s even more impossible for me to allow another man to defile his body first.¡± He did not wait for Kong Liu to say anything and rejected before he could suggest such a method. ¡°HE¡¯S MINE!¡±


    <span>Kong Liu was stunned for a while before letting out a deep sigh.


    <span>¡°Then, Your Highness will have to follow the old rules in order to win the blessings of the gods.¡±


    <span>¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    <span>Recalling the so-called ¡°old rules,¡± He Di¡¯s naturally unrestrained expression suddenly, and unexpectedly, turned into extreme embarrassment.


    <span>Damn!


    <span>How could this Prince have ended up encountering the one and only cat in the world who refuses to steal fish?


    <span>Not only that¡­ the cat is male!!!

 Chapter Volume 16 5.1

    Betterte than never yeah... <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>


    ******************************


    <span>Feng Ming woke up early to the sweet sound of singing birds. For Feng Ming, the most exciting thing abouting to this backwards era was the fact that nature had not been destroyed by humans yet. The sights of flowers and sounds of birds always touched his heart.


    <span>People who had not experienced city life surrounded by modern steel forests would probably not be as touched as Feng Ming.


    <span>¡°Awake?¡±


    <span>¡°Nn...¡± Feng Ming opened his eyes and hiszy tone immediately changed to a confused one. ¡°Ah?¡±


    <span>He was currently lying on top of Rong Tian¡¯s wide and sexy chest.


    <span>His butt was facing upwards and his faceid on the other¡¯s chest, as if the dignified king of Xi Lei was his mattress.


    <span>This was a habit he had be ustomed to. He did not even feel a hint of shame, however¡­ ¡°Why did I sleep on you?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian looked at him funny before returning his question with another. ¡°Should you be the one asking me?¡± His bright and clear pupils looked on, while hisrge hand caressed and grabbed on to a certain person¡¯s perky butt. ¡°Perhaps it was a bit too painful for you herest night. You kept saying something before unconsciouslyying on top of me on your own.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming asked curiously, ¡°What did I say?¡±


    <span>Rong Tian¡¯sughing expression was truly handsome as he answered, ¡°You repeatedly said these 2 sentences: ¡®I should be the one on top¡¯ and ¡®This time it¡¯s your turn to be on the bottom¡­.¡¯¡±


    <span>Halfway into his reply, Feng Ming¡¯s groggy face went from being half awake to turningpletely red. His hands immediately stretched out to cover Rong Tian¡¯s mouth. Pretending to be angry, he responded, ¡°You are lucky this Duke bothered to entertain youst night, yet you are making fun of me this early in the morning¡­¡± He then pretended to yell, ¡°Guards! Drag this evil man outside and beat him to death!¡±


    <span>Unexpectedly, Rong Hu had chosen precisely that time to return from inspections. Standing outside the door, he heard Feng Ming¡¯s voice. Thinking that the both of them were already awake and discussing business, he immediately lifted up the curtain and entered. ¡°Who does Duke Ming want to be dragged out and beaten?¡± Once inside, the circumstances became clear to Rong Hu, his footsteps immediately halted.


    <span>How could Feng Ming have known that Rong Hu was there and woulde inside? Suddenly seeing him, he continued toy on top of Rong Tian dazedly before screaming. Drawing back the hand that was covering Rong Tian¡¯s mouth, like a rabbit who just got his tail stepped on, he jumped off and bounced behind Rong Tian in an attempt to use him as a means to hide his own naked body.


    <span>With a smile on his face, Rong Tian watched his embarrassment from his crime being brought to light.


    <span>In a hurry, Feng Ming grabbed the quilt and covered his indecent body, even his head shrunk itself into the covers. All that was left was a big round ball of white cloth. Rong Tian smiled as he held the soft ball in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to be naughty in front of this King again.¡±


    <span>After ridiculing Feng Ming, he turned to the embarrassed Rong Hu and said, ¡°What is on Feng Ming¡¯s agenda today?¡±


    <span>With the new change in topic, Rong Hu¡¯s embarrassment slightly went away and he reported, ¡°Qing Zhang ns on having a bit of entertainment arranged for Duke Ming. However, since we went to the banquetst night, and had been in such a rush to reach Tong these past few days, the ns have temporarily been shelved. There is no need to go out now.¡±


    <span>That was exactly what Rong Tian wished for, and he nodded in approval. ¡°Let Feng Ming sleep for a bit longer. He has been too overworked these past few days. Those boring banquets do not need to be attended too often. You can leave now.¡±


    <span>Waiting until Rong Hu had left, Feng Ming stuck his still blushing face out of the quilt. Hearing that Rong Tian wanted him to continue resting, he shook his head and said, ¡°I slept very wellst night. You are the one who should be pitied, being pressured by me the entire night. With my weight on your chest, you probably did not sleep well. You should get some proper rest, and I¡¯ll take this time to practice my calligraphy and martial arts.¡± Finishing his words, he got up to wear some clothes and helped cover Rong Tian up with the quilt.


    <span>Rong Tian responded with surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate practicing calligraphy the most?¡±


    <span>¡°Luo Yun said that the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Lord cannot have such ugly handwriting. I promised him that if there was free time, I would practice my calligraphy.¡± Feng Ming shrugged his shoulders and grimaced, but then began to boast. ¡°Compared to you, Luo Yun is also not a bad teacher. I practiced my swordsmanship with him and my technique has been improving a lot. I¡¯ll show youter and you¡¯ll see how much better I¡¯ve gotten.¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 5.2

    <b>Editor : Minak Amie.</b> TQ for your hard work!


    ********************************


    <span>After he finished speaking, Qiu Lan and the other maids came in and helped him wash and get ready. Seeing that he was already up and even wanted to practice calligraphy, they highly praised him for being self-motivated. Hearing their words of praise, Feng Ming became happier. After washing up and changing clothes, the silk and ink stone were prepared. Qiu Yue stood at his side to help him grind the ink.


    <span>Rong Tian had also wanted to get out of bed and apany him, but he was stubbornly driven away by Feng Ming. ¡°Yesterday, you went and infiltrated enemy territory. You¡¯recking sleep. Quickly get back into bed.¡±


    <span>Rong Tian had be more tired as of recent. Feng Ming was resolute, and his eyes could not help but show a bit of distress. Looking at him, Rong Tian¡¯s heart filled up with warmth. Heavy kisses fell upon Feng Ming¡¯s lips before he said, ¡°Write well and show me when you¡¯re done. If you really have improved, I will give you a big reward.¡± He then followed Feng Ming¡¯s instruction and went back to bed.


    <span>Feng Mingughed and responded, ¡°You better remember the words you just said. Don¡¯t go back on your promiseter.¡± He ordered Qiu Xing to help massage Rong Tian¡¯s shoulders in order to make his sleep morefortable.


    <span>Qiu Lan lit up the soothing incense inside the room and left to prepare what she is best at: delicious pastries and cooked meals, meant for Feng Ming and Rong Tian¡¯s consumptionter.


    <span>The day gradually became bright. The birds and insects were no longer noisily quarrelling.


    <span>The pleasant temperature of spring was good for soothing emotions.


    <span>Rong Tianid in bed, silently watching Feng Ming practice his handwriting. He wore a simple gown and sat at the desk with a serious look. Looking at his face made others feel a tender fondness towards him and could make them unconsciously smile.


    <span>His appearance was handsome and elegant. He gave off an admirable and refined temperament that originated from deep within. No longer was he the same clumsy and silly guy he had met so long ago at Xi Lei¡¯s imperial pce.


    <span>In his eyes, as though he were a painting¡­ the other man¡¯s beauty was almost unreal.


    <span>Watching Feng Ming seriously practice, Rong Tian felt peaceful. With the addition of Qiu Xing¡¯s hands softly massaging his sore shoulders, his tenseness unconsciously rxed and his eyes closed.


    <span>Feng Ming has learned from numerous teachers, resulting in his improving to a certain extent. At least when he wrote, there was no longer the impetuousness of the past. Now he could behave calmly when he practiced. When Rong Tian was his teacher, he had often acted mischievously and naughty. However, it was strange that he was willing to practice in such a meticulous manner after promising Luo Yun.


    <span>It was probably because Luo Yun was too serious. Towards Feng Ming acting as the Young Lord of the Xiao Family, he often showed hisck of confidence. His perpetual appearance that seemed to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are capable of doing well,¡± stirred up Feng Ming¡¯s sense ofpetitiveness and made him want to prove Luo Yun wrong. In fact, he had to do better. ¡°Hmm, I wrote this well.¡±


    <span>Standing by the desk, Qiu Yue snuck a look at his letters and slightlyughed. ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s calligraphy has gotten better and better. Perhaps after a few months, you will catch up to Rong Hu.¡±


    <span>Feng Ming depressingly said, ¡°Are you trying to praise me or make fun of me? Rong Hu¡¯s calligraphy can be considered good, but it is nothingpared to Rong Tian¡¯s. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I am always going to fall short of his skill?¡±


    <span>Qiu Yue immediately tried to console him.


    <span>Feng Ming was merelyining. His calligraphypared to in the past had vastly improved by a lot. <span>Hey¡­ for us humans, as long as we can surpass ourselves, then it can be considered having done well. <span>Having practiced for a while, his mind had be slightly distracted and the rare, calm atmosphere immediately disappeared. He turned his head towards Rong Tian and discovered that he had already fallen into a deep sleep. Reminiscing on the past, he carefully scrutinized Rong Tian¡¯s sleeping face.


    <span>As he walked over, Rong Tian coincidentally rolled over. The quilt slipped down, exposing his firm and strong back.


    <span>Feng Ming was surprised for a second before his mouth formed a mischievous smile. Immediately, he went to the desk, picked up the brush, and dipped it into the ink.


    <span>¡°Duke Ming?¡±


    <span>¡°Shhh¡­¡±


    <span>Qiu Xing, who had just finished massaging Rong Tian¡¯s shoulders, looked up and saw Feng Ming walking over inrge strides while holding an ink brush. One look at his scheming expression would reveal that he was nning something. Her round eyes stared at him and she asked, ¡°Duke Ming, what are you nning on doing?¡±


    <span>Feng Mingughed wickedly and held a finger to his lips, signaling for her to keep quiet. Then, holding in hisughter, he slowly moved the brush along Rong Tian¡¯s sexy and smooth back.


    <span>The soft tip dancing on the firm skin soon left behind 4 characters ¨C PROPERTY OF FENG MING!


    <span>Feng Ming looked at the masterpiece triumphantly and threw the brush aside. He continued to stand by the bed, appreciating his work of art while quietlyughing.


    <span>Qiu Xing and Qiu Yue approached to look. At first they were surprised, but soon could not help but bite their lips, trying to hold back theirughter while holding on their stomachs.


    <span>Rong Hu came in right at that moment. Raising the curtain, he saw 3 people busy trying to hold back theirughter. Seeing the reason, his eyes immediately opened wide. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Ming covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°Quiet¡­ Rong Tian just fell asleep.¡± He wrinkled his nose and gave Rong Hu a meaningful nce. No matter what, he could not allow Rong Hu to say anything to the king.


    <span>Rong Hu struggled with his conscience before reluctantly giving in.


    <span>Only with his agreement did Feng Ming let go of Rong Hu and mischievouslyughed. ¡®What do you think¡­ my writing has improved a lot, right? Look at this Feng character. It¡¯s really imposing, is it not? Hehe¡­ I really did not expect writing on someone¡¯s body could be so interesting.¡±


    <span>In his heart, Rong Humented¡­ <span>Wait until the king finds out, then things will truly be interesting!


    <span>Recalling his reason foring, he quickly changed the topic and reported, ¡°Duke Ming, General Zhuang Pu requests for an audience.¡±


    <span>¡°Zhuang Pu?¡± Confused, Feng Ming responded, ¡°He left the capital city for a while and has just returned, shouldn¡¯t he be incredibly busy? Where did he find the time to look for me? What exactly are his intentions?¡±


    <span>¡°He came to introduce someone. There is an individual who really wanted to meet with Duke Ming but felt it would be to presumptuous if he just showed up at the door. He knew that Zhuang Pu had interacted with Duke Ming before and asked him to bring him.¡±


    <span>¡°Who is it?¡±


    <span>¡°This person is someone that is worthy enough to be called a friend.¡± Rong Huughed and continued, ¡°He is the person Duke Ming asked about yesterday. Duke Ming has even drunk a toast with him.¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 5.3

    <span>Tq for your donations and more are wee!!! The story has be rather boring to trante...wuwuwu


    <b>Editor : Minak Amie.</b><span> TQ for your hard work!


    <span>


    <span>*************************************************<span>


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him!¡± Feng Ming never expected Wu Qian woulde. He had quite an impression of the man, hearing that the person hade to visit, he felt ecstatic. Hurriedly, hemanded, ¡°Qiu Xing, Qiu Yue, quickly help me change. I wish to see our guest. Forget about Zhuang Pu. All he does is go on and on about military tactics and war novels. Every time he speaks, it makes me want to throw up my guts. But that Wu Qian is not bad and has quite the outstanding personality. Oh right, do you two want to go and have a look? This is your chance to see a rare good-looking man. It really is a pity that you girls did not get to go tost night¡¯s banquet. Many of Tong¡¯s influential people were there, but the one with the most outstanding temperament was him.¡±


    Qiu Xing lowered her head in order to help fasten Feng Ming¡¯s waist belt. Hearing his words, she chuckled and said, ¡°Duke Ming¡­ do not drag Qiu Yue into this. These days, no matter how good looking a man is, they do not exist in her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°She only has eyes for¡­ aiyo!¡± Qiu Xing suddenly shouted and cursed, ¡°Qiu Yue, you damned girl. How could you secretly pinch my arm in such a painful way?¡±


    Qiu Yue smirked and ridiculed her. ¡°If you did not treat me as a joke, how could you have provoked me enough to make me pinch you? It is as Duke Ming has said, ¡®a crime youmit will have its consequences.¡±


    The two sisters red at each other for a while, however, both of their hands were still nimbly fixing Feng Ming¡¯s attire to look neat and handsome before allowing him to follow Rong Hu to see the guests.


    It should be said that Qing Zhang¡¯s treatment towards Feng Ming was quite good. Not only did he offer Feng Ming a beautiful and peaceful courtyard with the best view in the mansion, he had also generously set aside arge hall for Feng Ming to entertain guests.


    For someone who held one of the highest positions in Tong, the treatment he extended could be considered the highest sincerity given to a guest.


    It has to be understood that during this time period, the concept of hierarchy is incredibly strict. Even going the slightest bit overboard in generosity could not be allowed. Within Tong, Qing Zhang¡¯s status was extremely important. Merely stepping into his mansion was not an easy thing to do.


    Luo Yun naturally apanied Feng Ming to see the guests.


    Zhuang Pu and Wu Qian were drinking tea as they waited for Feng Ming. They saw him arrive in high spirits, apanied by his two guards, Rong Hu and Luo Yun. Immediately, the two of them got up and offered their respects.


    Feng Ming politely greeted them and asked them to sit back down. He then ordered the servant girls to bring many types of pastries to serve the guests.


    Ever since Wu Qian expressed his views on the Grace Order and courageously proposed a toast as his way of supporting, Feng Ming¡¯s interest in the man had clearly grown much stronger inparison to his interest in Zhuang Pu.


    After being asked about the purpose of his visit, Wu Qian leisurely smiled and answered, ¡°It is quite strange, actually. After hearing the Young Lord¡¯s speech, I found myself unable to sleep. I could not stop thinking about the idea that ¡®all human life is equal, regardless of status.¡¯ That is why, without even waiting for daybreak to arrive, I climbed out of bed and knocked on General Zhuang Pu¡¯s door, requesting for him to take me to see the Young Lord.¡± He then continued in a slightly embarrassed tone, ¡°But¡­ now that I have met with you, I realize that I actually do not have anything to say.¡±


    His answer was calm and genuine, so much that Feng Ming and Zhuang Pu were left stunned before they both broke intoughter.


    It was probably because they had experienced the battle on the Aman River together that Zhuang Pu and Feng Ming felt an affection simr to ¡°brothers in arms¡± towards one another. His attitude towards Feng Ming was even better than it was in the past. After ceasing hisughter, he emotionally said, ¡°Not only Wu Qian, even I could not sleep because of the Young Lord¡¯s speech. However, I am not troubled about the concept of equality. Rather, my concern is the way King Rong Tian is utilizing it as a selection method.¡±


    Feng Ming nodded, understanding his concern. He secretly bore his words in mind.


    For Zhuang Pu to refer to Rong Tian as Xi Lei¡¯s king, the opinion he had towards the fake king, Tong Er, was clearly not great. With his position as a high ranking official of Tong, with control over the army, he may be inclined to assist Rong Tian to some extent in the future.


    Regardless of whether Feng Ming was willing to admit it or not, when Rong Tian was not by his side, he was more capable of using his brain and make efforts to consider things more properly.


    ¡°A good general is hard to find.¡± As expected of Zhuang Pu, the moment he opened his mouth, something about military affairs would be mentioned. He raised the topic of Xi Lei¡¯s implementation of the Grace Order while Feng Ming listened with his rarely found patience.


    Zhuang Pu responded, ¡°What the Young Lord said is not wrong. In fact, among the soldiers who aremoners, there are many who possess the courage and talent to be one. However, due to their humble origins, they cannot be appointed by the kingdom to be a general. Instead, the positions of importance are mainly upied by nobles who were spoiled from birth. I have been in the army for many years and have witnessed plenty of battles that should not have been lost¡­ however, because of themanding general¡¯sck of ability¡­ s¡­ many soldiers¡¯ lives were wasted.¡±


    Feng Ming made a sound of agreement, nodded his head, and asked, ¡°Since General Zhuang understands, why did you not suggest for Tong¡¯s king or the Royal Uncle to change this system?¡±


    Zhuang Pu smiled bitterly and answered, ¡°That kind of change is dangerous. All of Tong¡¯s nobles would treat me as the biggest enemy. Even the capable and bold king of Xi Lei was unable to suppress the internal strife, which has led to the situation you are currently in¡­¡± His remaining words did not need to be said.


    The hall fell into silence.


    Wu Qian seemed to have thought about the problem in the past. After a short pause, he gravely mentioned, ¡°In fact, within the 11 kingdoms, only Dong Fan has managed to grab hold of a sessful way to cultivate talent.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming blinked his eyes in confusion. ¡°Dong Fan?¡±


    Feng Ming, of course, had a good grasp on Dong Fan¡¯s situation. However, to say that Dong Fan cultivated many talented high ranking officials, he would not agree. Even though Lu Dan was powerful, he could not be considered a talent.


    Wu Qian exined, ¡°Most high ranking officials in Dong Fan¡¯s militarye from a certain family of military background. Generations upon generations of them control the army. Their knowledge of tactics and other aspects of the military are passed down through generations. This knowledge is the most important part when ites to selecting officials. To put it simply, they have been utilizing the Grace Order¡¯s selection method for a while now.¡±


    Feng Ming was shocked, ¡°Really?¡± He had believed that the Grace Order was a newly introduced concept in this era, but it turned out Dong Fan already had someone talented enough toe up with it.


    Zhuang Pu inserted himself halfway into the conversation. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, this certain military family holds a lot of power in the kingdom. Because of that, many nobles do not dare to oppose them. They rely on strength to choose amanding officer, but also mix it with the backing of a strong family background. This is the method they use to strike a bnce.¡±


    ¡°There is a way to bnce things?¡± Feng Ming frowned and questioned. ¡°Do not tell me that half of them rely on family background, and the other half relies on strength in order to get promoted.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ it looks like even the Young Lord cannot figure it out. This makes it clear that the person who came up with this method that resembles the Grace Order was truly clever.¡± Wu Qian¡¯s eyes betrayed a slight trace of respect towards the unknown individual. ¡°They will first choose the most outstanding talent from within the army regardless of their status and family background. As long as they have the talent, they will be taken in and trained as a personal guard. They test the individual over a period of time, and if it is determined that he possesses the proper capabilities, his surname will be changed to that of the military family. They thus be a member of the family. Someone who changes their surname will gain a higher status than ordinary soldiers. In the future, it would be a lot easier for them to be promoted.¡±


    ¡°So there was such a method.¡± Feng Ming paused thoughtfully before continuing. ¡°However, just changing their name, such a method cannot be hidden after a while. Getting promoted to an ordinary post is not hard, but moving up to the position of general, I am afraid it would not be as easy.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is not simple. If a person of humble origin were to have enough talent to qualify as a general, a decisive action will be made, and that individual will be pulled into the militant family¡¯s n. They will also be pushed into the noble¡¯s social circle.¡±


    Feng Ming looked at Wu Qian in confusion.


    Wu Qianughed and exined, ¡°They are brought into the family through marriage with the daughters of the family. Once they are married into the house, their status is elevated from that of amoner to a noble. Like that, the problem of identity is solved.¡±


    Feng Ming was enlightened. ¡°So that is how they do it.¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 5.4

    Happy New Year!!! Even though it has been old news but still I wish everyone well and have a great year ahead. Your kind donation is kindly wee!!!!


    <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>


    ******************************


    No wonder back then, when he was by Jun Ting¡¯s side, all the personal guards were surnamed Jun. Most likely, many of them had changed their surnames.


    For it to have been a ploy by the Jun Family to obtain all the talented people, holding on to the highest position in Dong Fan¡¯s military. With them gathering more talents, the number of people in the family would inevitably increase.


    It was a family with no deep affections for one another that would only use their daughters as a way to attract talented officers. An example would be Jun Ting, who always had on a serious expression. She would randomly whip dozens of people in the middle of the day in order to ease her temper. He finally realized that Jun Ting, from a young age, was deprived of the warmth of a family.


    Feng Ming sighed.


    Zhuang Pu misunderstood the meaning behind his sigh, thinking Feng Ming was disappointed that Dong Fan had fallen. The Heavens had given up on Dong Fan, leading to the terrible gue that wiped out many of its outstanding military officers. The method of preserving and gaining new high ranking officers hade to naught.


    Feng Ming secretly shivered.


    The terrible gue had been caused by Rong Tian and him. The number of deaths of Dong Fan¡¯s soldiers was not few. Even now, many people believed that the gue was God¡¯s will. They never would have imagined that such a gue could be controlled by a human being.


    Even though they had no other option at that time, a life was still a life. For Feng Ming, this matter had never been something he was proud of. Listening to Zhuang Pu suddenly bring up the subject, he felt guilty, as well as sad. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Although the Jun Family cherished these talented officers, they still ultimately failed to ovee the concept of a hereditary system. I believe that Rong Tian¡¯s selection method is still moreprehensive. In the future, everyone will understand his painstaking efforts. Come¡­e, we have spoken a lot. Let¡¯s refresh our throats with some tea.¡± He drank ceremoniously with his guests.


    They all drank the tea and tasted the pastries, continuing their talk afterwards.


    Most of Zhuang Pu¡¯s topics revolved around his profession. Feng Ming was quite used to this. Back then, on the Aman River, he had nearly fallen asleep listening to Zhuang Pu talk about military tactics. However, he did not expect Wu Qian, as a member of royalty, to be interested in military affairs. Gaining victory in wars wasn¡¯t the only thing he paid attention to, either.


    What surprised Feng Ming was that Wu Qian constantly expressed his sympathy for the tragic conditions of ordinary soldiers. ¡°When considering things such as body armour,¡± Wu Qian said, ¡°the majority of soldiers who fight in the forefront of battles usually do not have any to protect themselves, making them prone to casualties. Whereas generals, who are surrounded by numerous guards and are far away from the battlefront, are allowed to wear armour.¡±


    Feng Ming was surprised.


    When he arrived at this era, he had always been provided with the best clothing, and there were servants around to wait on him. He also had many guards surrounding him. Rong Tian had always feared that he would meet with an ident and could not wait to wrap him inside 3yers of protection. While still in Xi Lei¡¯s pce, Rong Tian had sent him a numerous amount of beautiful body armour, every piece being very well made. Even Qiu Lan had personally helped him sew a few sets of leather armour.


    Why? Don¡¯t tell me that because they want to show off their greatness, they would be willing to risk their soldier¡¯s lived and let them be ughtered by arrows raining down on them. While wearing no armour?


    He had always been in contact with people who held high ranking positions in the army. Someone like Rong Hu, who, while in front of Rong Tian was merely a small attendant, was perhaps of high importance to others. Mian Ya, who was an imperial bodyguard, definitely had his own set of armour.


    Thinking up to there, Feng Ming suddenly realized that his life and those of ordinarymoners was too far apart. There was very little chance ofing in contact with one another.


    It appeared that the Xiao Family¡¯s men also wore no armour.


    He turned his head to look at Luo Yun.


    Understanding what he was thinking, Luo Yun coldly said, ¡°Our Xiao Family, up to now, has never used such things. How would we work if we wore them?¡± A trace of pride wasced in this tone.


    Feng Ming also thought it was ridiculous. The Xiao Family had a lot of money, so of course they could afford armour. However, for an assassin to wear heavy armour and a helmet to kill¡­ wouldn¡¯t they be a joke?


    It seemed like he could only ask Rong Hu.


    So he turned his gaze towards the other man.


    With a serious countenance, Rong Hu said, ¡°It is indeed like this. It is not possible to allocate armour to ordinary soldiers. High ranking officers, of course, want to take care of their soldiers and decrease any harm done to them, but there simply is no solution. Manufacturing armour requires materials and manpower. Both are extremely expensive. A kingdom¡¯s army is tremendous in size and most of the expenditures go towards grains and food. They cannot be used to buy armour. The only ones able to possess good armour are high ranking officers. At the time His Majesty ascended to the throne, he had passed down an imperial decree that used a lot of tax money to add more armour. Therefore, allowing even lower ranked military officers to own armour. Some kingdoms are so poor that their low ranking officers simply do not have the opportunity to wear any.¡±


    Feng Ming sighed in silence.


    He had just recently praised all the good things about this era and how beautiful it was. But he had suddenly realized that such a privilege was based on a system of hierarchy. Only a select amount of powerful officials could enjoy these, so-called, benefits. Ordinarymoners already found it hard to survive, yet they are even recruited to serve as soldiers for the kingdom. They are people that should be cherished but are, instead, treated as worthless. Even important soldiers are treated harshly, let alonemoners who work in the fields.


    Feng Ming stole a nce at Wu Qian and thought to himself. Rong Hu had said that Wu Qian¡¯s mother was of humble origins. It appears that the information he received was correct. Probably because of his mother¡¯s background, Wu Qian,pared to other royals, was closer to ordinarymoners. He seemed more human. It was a pity that his influence in the royal family was not heavy, otherwise, Tong¡¯smoners would have been able to enjoy better days. s¡­ if only the person in power was changed to him, rather than that unreasonable Qing Li, then everything would be great¡­


    Thinking up to there, his high opinion of Wu Qian had increased.


    Feng Ming lowered his head and said, ¡°The problem with armour involves thousands of soldiers¡¯ lives. Is there really no way to improve this situation?¡±


    Zhuang Pu sighed loudly. ¡°If there was one, we would have already implemented it. Which general is not afraid of losing arge number of soldiers? If there were no soldiers, who would fight the wars? However, purchasing arge amount of armour is too expensive. Who would be willing to spend so much money? If all of Tong¡¯s officials thought like Wu Qian, then things would be great. Half of the items in his official residence have already been sold. Even the stipends provided to royalty have been used by him to purchase armour for ordinary soldiers.¡±


    Feng Ming looked at Wu Qian in shock.


    Wu Qian smiled wanly and said, ¡°Because of this, I have already been deemed as a fool within the royal family¡¯s circles. However, I fear that even if I sell off all of my possessions, it will not be very useful. This amount of money is not even enough to provide for a group of soldiers.¡±


    Zhuang Pu¡¯s rtionship with him was most likely very good, because he beganforting him. ¡°What you have done is already considered really good. Let alone you, even the king cannot provide all the soldiers with armour. Look at all 11 kingdoms, which one of them can say that all their soldiers are fully equipped? If any kingdom could do that, then its strength would, absolutely, be enough to unify the world.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart suddenly jumped.


    Seeing his expression, Zhuang Pu thought he was surprised due to Wu Qian¡¯s deeds. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Young Lord, please do not mind. There is a reason why Wu Qian¡¯s temperament is like this. His maternal grandfather and several of his uncles were former soldiers of Tong. All of them died on the battlefield. After news of hisst uncle¡¯s death arrived from the frontline, his mother broke apart upon reading the letter. That is why¡­¡± A heavy sigh followed after.


    Wu Qian smiled miserably and spoke, ¡°Why did you mention such a thing? When ites to royals andmoners, why is there a need to divide them between who is inferior and superior? My mother waited upon the king and became pregnant. She then gave birth to me. Others saw it as her fortune, but her status in the pce was still the same as before. Because of her humble origin, she had always suffered from the insults and humiliation of the other imperial concubines. She never felt happiness, even up till the day she died.¡± His gaze turned towards Feng Ming and he gently said, ¡°This matter has lingered in my mind for many years. That is why, when I heard Young Lord¡¯s speechst night, it stirred so many emotions within me.¡±


    ED Note: That scene at the banquet felt like so long ago, but not even a whole day has passed for Feng Ming. I want He Di toe back¡­ Also, it¡¯s amazing how Feng Ming somehow still gets kidnapped even after all that protection from Rong Tian. It¡¯s simply a miracle.

 Chapter Volume 16 5.5

    My inte has been down and I''m using my mobile data for inte. A...it shucks. Thanks to <b>Minak Amie</b> for being my editor and I hope donations $$$$ woulde. Give me some love guys!!!


    ******************************


    Feng Ming finally had a rough understanding of Wu Qian.


    Gaining a bit of insight into his life experiences, he felt that Wu Qian¡¯s life was much more pitiful than his own. Even though he was an orphan, at least he now had Rong Tian. He also had Rong Hu, Qiu Lan, Luo Yun, and others by his side.


    Weren¡¯t most of his days spent happily?


    Feng Ming did not want to open up any more of Wu Qian¡¯s wounds, so he acted as a good host and had some more refreshments brought out. ¡°Everyone has said that making armour is incredibly expensive¡­ but how difficult is it exactly?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what material is used, the type of armour, and the master who makes it.¡±


    With a puzzled look, Feng Ming asked, ¡°I can understand the need for different materials and types of armour, but what does the master¡¯s identity have to do with it?¡±


    Zhuang Puughed and replied, ¡°It turns out the Young Lord is not an expert on this subject. Who makes the armour is very important. Even with good material, a good master is needed to turn it into a superior product, simr to iron. In order to forge solid armour, a person who has carefully practiced the art for a long time is needed. However, not every master has unique skills. I am notpletely familiar with the details, but I have heard they need to be able to control a furnace with extreme temperatures. The furnace also needs to be created from a certain type of y originating from a specific location. There are also other trivial details.¡±


    It¡¯s thatplicated¡­?


    Feng Ming almost scratched his head again. His hand had just moved a little before it was secretly stopped by Luo Yun, who looked at him in warning.


    Feeling wronged, Feng Ming shifted a bit and blinked his eyes. He had to hold back the urge to scratch his head while maintaining the fa?ade of the admirable and graceful Young Lord of the Xiao Family. ¡°So, putting it frankly, a true master is incredibly rare.¡±


    Wu Qian joined the conversation. ¡°Indeed, it really is rare. However, if Young Lord wants to learn more about the art of making armour, it is not difficult. A very well-known master called Weng Heng lives in the outskirts of Tong Ze. If Young Lord is interested, we can n a day to meet him together.¡±


    Feng Ming had just nodded before Luo Yun coldly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Apologies, our lord¡¯s health has not been well recently. He should not be moving around too much.¡±


    When it came to security, Luo Yun and Rong Hu had an increasingly tacit understanding between each other. They unanimously opposed Feng Ming running around outside.


    In reply to Feng Ming¡¯s eyes full of grievance, Rong Hu immediately said, ¡°The royal uncle, Qing Zhang, has already dispatched his people to arrange some special recreational activities for us. There is no extra time.¡±


    Wu Qian and Zhuang Pu were smart individuals. Hearing their words, they immediately understood.


    This was understandable. Feng Ming¡¯s identity was too sensitive and, at the moment, arge number of influential people were in Tong Ze. It was unknown how many crafty spies were around. Both of them were unwilling to let Feng Ming suffer an ident, because it would lead to some serious consequences for the Kingdom of Tong. Due to that, they no longer touched upon the subject.


    The three sat for a while, chatting pleasantly.


    The more Feng Ming conversed with Wu Qian, the more he found him quite approachable. All his words were straightforward.


    After conversing for an hour, Zhuang Pu excused himself to attend to other business. Wu Qian had no choice but to leave with him. Feng Ming personally sent them off from the gates of Qing¡¯s imperial residence. He said to Wu Qian, ¡°General Zhuang Pu is very busy with his affairs. I do not wish to dy him. However, if you have time, you cane here often by yourself. Talking to you is very interesting.¡±


    Wu Qian smiled and said, ¡°I already had that intention.¡±


    Seeing the two of them riding away, he immediately thought of Rong Tian and ran back with Luo Yun and Rong Hu.


    Reaching the door, Luo Yun took the initiative to stop. He no longer stepped forward.


    Feng Ming turned his head and asked strangely, ¡°These days, why have you note near me to guard?¡±


    Luo Yun replied, ¡°I am responsible for protecting you from the outside. Inside is Rong Hu¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    Regarding Rong Tian¡¯s presence, Luo Yun was well aware. He had been by Feng Ming¡¯s side this entire time. It was impossible to hide Rong Tian¡¯s existence from him. After Feng Ming and Rong Tian had made contact, they had dispatched Rong Hu to inform Luo Yun.


    Among the Xiao Family¡¯s men, only Luo Yun knew Rong Tian was together with Feng Ming.


    Having him as back up made everything easier. If not for him, how could Rong Tian have snuck inside so easily? It was easy to be found by others.


    Without outsiders around, Feng Ming was free to scratch his head. He looked at Luo Yun and muttered, ¡°It seems my original thoughts were too simple. I had thought that you never entered so Rong Tian and I could spend time together. However, Luo Yun, I now see that this was not the reason, correct?¡±


    Luo Yun couldn¡¯t stand seeing Feng Ming scratching his head like a fool. Frowning, he held the other¡¯s hand down to stop it. ¡°What reasons could there be? If Young Lord orders subordinate to go in and personally guard, then subordinate will immediately exchange with Rong Hu. It is as simple as that.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yue has also seemed a bit weirdtely¡­¡±


    Cutting him off mid-sentence, with a dark expression, Luo Yun asked, ¡°What are you trying to say, Young Lord?¡±


    Feng Ming was scared silly and denied, ¡°I did not say anything,¡± fleeing into the room.


    Once he entered, he discovered that Rong Tian had already awoken. He wore a ck embroidered long robe while sitting at the desk looking at the new sheets of calligraphy Feng Ming had practiced on. The robe was loose and the belt had not been fastened. The always extraordinarily majestic man had, at that moment, transformed into a sexy and indolent one.


    Feng Ming happily cried out and jumped in front of the desk. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± His eyes glittered, and he fished forpliments. ¡°My writing is better than in the past, right?¡±


    Rong Tian looked amusingly at the crooked and twisted characters. ¡°Hmm¡­ it has improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°Then my reward?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it already. Stretch your hand out.¡±


    Feng Ming stretched out his snowy-white palm.


    Rong Tian grabbed his wrist and instantly revealed a fierce and vengeful expression. He tossed Feng Ming onto the bed and peeled off his robe.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡± Feng Ming shouted after a moment of confusion. His back suddenly felt cold as his robe was taken off.


    Rong Tian¡¯s powerful hand suddenly stopped.


    Feng Ming turned his body over, twisting his neck a little to see where he went. He gasped in astonishment when he saw Rong Tianing over with a brush dipped in ck ink. Of course he knew something bad was about to happen. He screamed a little and jumped off the bed, attempting to run out the door.


    Rong Tian grabbed his beautiful little prey, who was running away while exposing his beautiful naked back. Heughed and said, ¡°Bend over obediently for this King. Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll just write ¡®Rong Tian¡¯s Special Possession¡± and we will be all good.¡±


    Feng Ming protested, ¡°It must have been Qiu Ying and Qiu Yue who betrayed me. How would you otherwise have known what I wrote on your back?¡± Rong Tian held the brush on one hand while the other hand pulled Feng Ming towards the bed. Heughed wickedly and said, ¡°Be good¡­ and quickly lie down. Or else I will draw a big tortoise or a watermelon on your face.¡±


    How could Feng Ming obediently lie down? Of course he would resist.


    His swordsmanship had greatly improved recently. His strength was also greater. He used a bit of force to twist around. Even Rong Tian was having difficulties subduing him with a single hand. He had to abandon the brush and used both hands to enclose him in his embrace. With a yful spirit, since he had already captured him, he might as well y till the end. Protests of ¡°Ya¡­ Ya¡­¡±ing from Feng Ming sounded out from the middle of the room. His clothes had all already been peeled off cleanly from his body.


    ¡°Wei! Now is the middle of the day, ah!¡±


    ¡°Good. It can be seen more clearly during daytime.¡±


    While grimacing, Feng Ming protested and asked, ¡°What can be seen clearly?¡±


    Rong Tian revealed a row of white, pearly teeth and replied, ¡°Teeth marks.¡± He turned Feng Ming around on the bed and separated his tender and slender thighs. Without any further exnation, he moved his face in between Feng Ming¡¯s legs.


    Feng Ming gasped, on alert, but suddenly, only a scream could be heard. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    The inside of his thigh had already been marked with Rong Tian¡¯s teeth.


    After biting, Rong Tian licked the ce he bit and asked, ¡°Does it really hurt?¡±


    The sensitive flesh that had just been bitten painfully was now being licked by a warm tongue. Feng Ming immediately trembled and small groans came out. ¡°Rong Tian¡­ you¡­ let go¡­ no, stop! Stop¡­¡±


    He no longer made any sense and making him let go was no longer the problem.


    It was a pity since he words seemed right, but the correct tone was already gone. He let out some sounds of ¡°Ya¡± and ¡°Yi,¡± followed by irresistible moans. Rong Tian¡¯s tongue stirred up his arousal. He quivered every time his snowy-white and smooth skin was touched, like he was begging for more caresses. Feng Ming and Rong Tian had been separated for a long time. So when temptation had appeared before the wolf, how could he let the beautiful prey escape?


    ¡°This King is hungry.¡±


    Both of Rong Tian¡¯s hands clutched tightly onto his legs, and he continued licking. The more he licked, the higher we went. His tongue licked ferociously up and down his fruit sac. Feng Ming breathed messily, even more turned on than when Rong Tian had bitten him.


    The beautiful organ below had already be erect.


    Rong Tian gently nibbled at the tip of his erection and smiled wickedly. ¡°I had originally only wanted to write ¡®Rong Tian¡¯s Special Possession¡¯ and let you go. However, you resisted. Your crimes have increased and you even dared to revolt. I will take your dirty little thing and bite it.

 Chapter Volume 16 5.6

    Last of Chapter 5. <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>


    <b>********************************</b>


    His teeth softly nibbled as Feng Ming whimpered and trembled. His waist had gone soft and tingly, his body paralyzed.


    His *** was bitten and a small amount of transparent liquid seeped out. He panted and blushed with shame, his face filled with lust and pleasure.


    Looking out the window¡­ what a bright and sunny day it was.


    Even though it has been said that a hobby of kings back in the ancient times was to pursue pleasures even during daytime, Xi Lei was currently seized by Tong Er. However, despite being a refugee, Rong Tian¡¯s wolf-like appetite had still not diminished.


    He thought this and kicked Rong Tian¡¯s waist multiple times. Turning to lie on his back, he worked hard to calm down the mes of lust. But he couldn¡¯t recover. ¡°Whatever you want to do, just do it. However¡­ you are not allowed to bite me.¡± He wriggled his body and spread his legs wide open.


    Rong Tian was amused, asking, ¡°Who is the king now?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you¡­¡±


    ¡°This King had decided to bite you.¡± Rong Tian threatened him, lowering his head, he ced the beautifully erect flesh deep inside his mouth. From above, he could hear the sound of pleasurable moans being suppressed, causing his body to heat up. He became more attentive in servicing the other man.


    Both were having a pleasurable time when, suddenly, a voice came from outside. ¡°Subordinate has something to report¡­¡±


    It was Rong Hu!


    This was the first time Feng Ming had been unscrupulous during daytime, allowing his flute to be blown. Suddenly hearing Rong Hu¡¯s voice, like a thief who had just been caught, he immediately got up from the bed in terror.


    Rong Tian, who still had the thing inside his mouth, did not have time to let go. His teeth identally bit down on the semi-hard flesh, causing Feng Ming to immediately let out a miserable shriek.


    ¡°Aaaaa!¡±


    When his scream reached outside, a shout immediately responded. ¡°Duke Ming!¡±


    The curtain was quickly and forcefully pushed aside. A nervous Rong Hu burst inside holding a sword in his hand. ¡°Is there an assassin¡­¡± Taking a half-step into the room, he became stunned by the scene.


    Rong Tian¡¯s agile hands quickly shielded Feng Ming¡¯s naked body within his embrace. He then covered him with his wide, ck robe. He sent a warning nce towards Rong Hu and calmly said, ¡°Did I not say to let Feng Ming rest well and to not disturb him?¡±


    He gently spoke into Feng Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°How bad was the bite? Is it painful? Here, I will help you rub the pain away.¡± With his back blocking Rong Hu¡¯s vision, he helped Feng Ming rub andfort the are that was ¡°too scared to soften.¡±


    Feng Ming almost wanted to hit the wall. Pinned down by the malicious wolf¡¯s w, he fiercely red at him. You actually dare to molest me in front others? I¡¯ll break your smelly Little Tian.


    ¡°Subordinate¡­¡± Rong Hu, himself, could be considered unlucky today. He had, unexpectedly,e across the same scene twice. He had already learned his lesson long ago to stand outside the door when reporting. Who could have expected that Feng Ming would suddenly scream¡­


    That scream¡­ once heard, could not be seen as a joke. He had thought that a serious incident had happened. Any guard who had been on duty and heard Feng Ming¡¯s scream would only have instinctively done one thing ¨C barge into the room.


    ¡°¡­because a sudden visitor hase, this Subordinate came to request for Duke Ming¡¯smand on whether¡­¡± Rong Hu stole a nce at Duke Ming, who was currently inside the king¡¯s embrace. He secretly sighed at how his luck could be so bad.


    Rong Tian and Feng Ming had only recently reunited. Not only were they fatigued from their journeys, they had secretly acted during the banquet. They rarely got a day, like today, to be idle. Because of that, they really wanted to have their sticky sweet time together, but visitors suddenly kept turning up. It was really hateful after thinking about it.


    ¡°A visitor?¡± Rong Tian¡¯s sharp eyes red at Rong Hu, and he coldly said, ¡°No matter who the guest is, this King wants you to remove them right away.¡±


    Rong Hu frowned embarrassedly, ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate fears that it will not be good to remove this person, because¡­¡±


    With a majestic air, Rong Tian sneered and questioned, ¡°Because what?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Rong Hu helplessly shrugged his shoulders and answered, ¡°Because Lady Yao Ye demanded that if Duke Ming does not immediately go out and see her, she will personallye in and kick his rotten butt out¡­¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 6.1

    Almost didn''t have time to post... I got drag to work at the warehouse..so tired!!!


    <b>Editor : Minak Amie</b>


    ******************************


    Thinking about his bitter fate, Feng Ming was once again being waited upon by his maids who were changing him into formal clothing.


    He had on a painful expression while he changed. From time to time, he would reveal a pitiful appearance while giving off a depressing aura.


    Rong Tian had wanted to apany him to see Lady Yao Ye, but he was promptly refused.


    ¡°You are not allowed to approach me again today!¡± Feng Ming pointed his finger at Rong Tian¡¯s nose, his eyes filled with grievance as if he had just been bullied.


    Rong Tianughed for a while and pulled him into an embrace. He then pinched his beautiful sulking face. ¡°I wanted to help you rub the pain away, but you refused.¡± In front of the maids, he said in an audible voice, ¡°Wait until youe back. I¡¯ll lick it for you. I guarantee that you will not feel any more pain.¡±


    Feng Mingpletely understood that his dog mouth would not spit out ivory. He blushed in shame and struggled to free himself from the embrace. His hand went towards Rong Tian¡¯s ears as if he wanted to pull them, and he resentfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will forget about this matter easily. When Ie back, I will settle this debt with you.¡±


    <i>[TN: ¹·×ìÀïͲ»³öÏóÑÀ : dog mouth would not spit out ivory ¨C bad people will never say good things]</i>


    Snorting, he allowed Rong Hu to lead him away.


    He gave off the illusion that he waspletely dismissing Rong Tian¡¯s words, but in his mind, he was secretly harbouring dark thoughts. He nned on taking advantage of Rong Tian¡¯s feelings of guilt by finding the opportunity to top him tonight. After all, it was rare for him to have such an opportunity¡­


    Arriving at the side hall¡¯s entrance, he could see the exquisite and graceful figure of Lady Yao Ye.


    She was dressed in simple, white silk, simr to the first time Feng Ming had met her. There was no excessive jewelry on her body, and only a wooden hairpin decorated her hair. But on the contrary, the simple ornament managed to increase her elegant appearance.


    Feng Ming entered the hall.


    ¡°Mother.¡± He respectfully called out to her. Smoothening his clothes, he obediently stood at one side.


    ¡°You are finally here?¡± Her voice was smooth and pleasant, not at all like that of an aging mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Others can leave.¡±


    Showing aplex look, Luo Yun answered with a heavy voice, ¡°Subordinate obeys the Young Lord¡¯s mother¡¯smand.¡± He sent a meaningful nce towards Rong Hu.


    Lady Yao Ye was Feng Ming¡¯s mother and had also saved Rong Hu¡¯s life before, causing him to be a bit dejected. Seeing Feng Ming signal for him to not worry, he eventually left together with Luo Yun.


    Finally, within the room remained only Feng Ming and Lady Yao Ye.


    Feng Ming breathed out and spoke, ¡°Mother, that Wen Lan¡­¡±


    ¡°You still have the time to think about Wen Lan?¡± Lady Yao Ye turned around.


    Her almond-shaped eyes red at him. Her graceful demeanor immediately flew away to high heaven. ¡°Your face has already been thrown away at the Aman River. You¡¯re fortunate I still allow you to call me Mother.¡±


    Lady Yao Ye was skilled with the sword, to the point where even Master Xiao greatly praised her skill.


    Feng Ming did not take any precautions against her. That¡¯s why, while in a daze, his ear had immediately been ceased by enemy hands. He could only cry out ¡°Ya¡­ Ya¡­¡± as his ear was painfully twisted. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ it¡¯s really painful! Mother, please stop ah!¡±


    Was this his retribution? He had just pulled Rong Tian¡¯s ear, and now it was his turn to taste the same pain.


    Lady Yao Ye was fully intent on punishing him.


    ¡°I ask you¡­ where is the Xiao Family¡¯s fleet?¡±


    ¡°Sunk¡­ it has sunken¡­¡±


    Lady Yao Ye humphed and said, ¡°You stupid brat. The Xiao Family had acquired wealth through shipping and monopolized the Aman River for many years. How could you have been defeated, and on the Aman River at that? If I had not stopped your father and promised to look after Cai Qiang to appease him, he probably would have alreadye to get rid of you. Do you not know that your father treasures his face the most?¡±


    With his ears being pulled with such strength, Feng Ming¡¯s face was already filled with tears as he responded, ¡°I know, I know¡­ now I know¡­ so painful¡­ wuuuuu¡­¡±


    Lady Yao Ye humphed and finally had mercy on him, letting go of his ear.


    Feng Ming quicklyforted his pitiful ear while murmuring in pain. He felt that being an orphan was much better. For there to be a mother like her. Every time he met her, if she was not poisoning him, then she was beating him. It was hard to tell how many years his life had been shortened thanks to her.


    Feng Ming rubbed his ears and pathetically asked, ¡°Is Father really angry?¡±


    An He, this egg with rotten luck, was really born on the wrong date. Both of his parents were terrible. With that temper, if Master Xiao said he wanted to kill someone, he would go directly kill them. No wonder everyone was afraid of him.


    People were most afraid of those who were paranoid and madmen.


    Unfortunately, his father was the epitome of both types.


    With a cold face, Lady Yao Ye said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he is angry or not. You are my son. If he dares to harm a single strand of your hair, I will fight him with my life.¡± Finishing her words, she unexpectedly measured up Feng Ming¡¯s expression.


    Feng Ming, who was pathetically rubbing the ear that had been pulled until it turned red, was suddenly stunned. He could not help but feel a bit touched.


    A mother is still a mother. Even if he was beaten and reproached, it was out of love¡­


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Feng Ming once again screamed. ¡°Mother, why are you pulling my ear again?¡±


    A moment ago, he had been indulging in a warm atmosphere, but not even a secondter, things had changed. His other ear was now being pulled by Lady Yao Ye.


    She was obviously somewhat irritated and wearing a poor expression, asked, ¡°Just now, why did it take you such a long time toe out?¡±


    ¡°I had to change my clothes¡­ Mother ah! Please let me go first¡­ it really hurts!¡±


    ¡°Humph¡­ changing clothes.¡± Lady Yao Ye loosened her hands and aggressively poked her finger at Feng Ming¡¯s forehead until he gave her a pained and bitter expression. She then rebuked him, ¡°Looking at the colour of your eyes and your brows, I can tell that, earlier in the room, you did not manage toplete those deeds, right? What? Has Rong Tian reunited with you? Or do you have another person to provoke your fire?¡±


    This was not the first time Feng Ming had experienced his mother¡¯s directness, but he still choked hearing her words. Stammering, he responded, ¡°How¡­ how could that be?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to lie to me?¡±


    With Lady Yao Ye¡¯s eyes ring at him, Feng Ming immediately mped his ears with both hands and took two steps back. He awkwardly whispered, ¡°Rong Tian¡¯s return¡­ hmm, really¡­ is it really that obvious?¡± Just from looking at his eyes and eyebrows, others could actually tell that he had just been doing¡­ those types of things?


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡± He really had lost his face big-time. So it turns out his eyebrows and eyes could give away his private affairs. Then, in the future, every time he goes out, everyone would know.


    Lady Yao Ye humphed disdainfully at him. ¡°Do you think there are that many experts like your mother out there? The ability to see through colours, I¡¯m afraid that even your father is not as proficient as me.¡±


    Feng Ming sighed in relief. Then, encountering such a person would be rare¡­


    ¡°Then Wen Lan¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want the Wen Lan for? Are you thinking of giving it away to Bei Qi Kingdom¡¯s Princess Zhang Liu?¡±


    Looking at Lady Yao Ye¡¯s gloomy face, Feng Ming could not help but answer with vignce, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Useless fool!¡± Lady Yao Ye sighed and said, ¡°Even though that Princess Zhang Liu is pretty, she is already married. What is the use of pleasing her? It¡¯s not as good as you being spoiled by that brat, Rong Tian. Ah¡­ that¡¯s right. That small pill I gave you, have you made him eat it yet?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes innocently opened wide.


    Make Rong Tian eat Lady Yao Ye¡¯s pill? How was it different than directly killing him?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lady Yao Ye saw his foolish expression and looked at him with despise.


    ¡°That¡­ I forgot¡­¡±


    Bang! Her beautiful palm suddenly pped the top of the wooden desk. The sound was loud and terrifying.


    Looking at Lady Yao Ye¡¯s face, Feng Ming knew that today was not going to be a good day. Crying ¡°waaa,¡± he covered his head and fled towards the door. He was prepared to escape at any time. Desperately waving his hand, he tried to appease her, ¡°Mother¡­ don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me first. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust your medicine, it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because your feel sorry for Rong Tian.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Feng Ming scratched his head. After some time, he spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It can be said like that.¡±


    Lady Yao Ye looked at his body up and down, causing him to feel scared. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Suddenly, the sound ofughter appeared and her cold face brightened like a spring flower. It was truly a surprising scene.

 Chapter Volume 16 6.2

    I just resign from my work, so now I''m a bit difficult to adjust my time. The trantion might be a little bit slow as well. TQ..


    ************


    ¡°This kid, you really remind me of how I was back then, blinded by love.¡± Lady Yao Ye sighed. Her tone


    had turned 180 degrees, bing gentle and charming. She leisurely sat down and beckoned Feng


    Ming to move towards her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Feng Ming was frightened. He was stunned for a while, not daring to get closer, but he eventually


    walked over with extreme caution.


    Lady Yao Ye¡¯s hand moved, causing Feng Ming to immediately shrink his neck away.


    ¡°Let me see your ears. Is it still hurting?¡± Her white and tender fingers gently rubbed his slightly red


    ears.


    Feng Ming, who felt that he had been wronged, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very painful.¡±


    He had originally wanted to take the opportunity to induce pity. However, after the words, ¡°very


    painful,¡± left his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but feel grieved. He had always been doted on and spoiled by


    Rong Tian, however the feeling Lady Yao Ye gave him waspletely different.


    Although he had been scolded and beaten, her act of rubbing his ears made his heart feel a profound


    peace.


    It really seemed as if she was his own blood-rted mother. It didn¡¯t matter if he was beaten or


    scolded by her. Lady Yao Ye had a fiery temper and felt no guilt after cursing someone. She was also


    not afraid that Feng Ming would hate her. She remained the same as before, as if treating Feng Ming


    like a child was natural. The scene didn¡¯t make it difficult for others to understand the intimate


    rtionship they shared.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing Feng Ming secretly stealing nces at her, she gently poked him on


    the tip of his nose. ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your time on evil ideas. I will not give you Wen Lan no


    matter what. There¡¯s nothing good about giving birth to a son like you. Never once have you sent your


    mother something. And when a letter from you finallyes, it was, unexpectedly, only to ask your


    mother for a favour.¡± Listening to her words, Feng Ming realized that he was in the wrong.


    Immediately, he said, ¡°In the future, I will frequently send Mother a letter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother¡­ too many letters would be troublesome.¡±


    But¡­ you wereining just now¡­


    Feng Ming scratched his head. Aiya¡­


    she is really hard to please¡­ No wonder the old man abandoned


    her back then, ah¡­. Hmm, it seems my thinking has be quite sinister.


    Maybe all married women are hard to please. Wait¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be it. Qiu Lan is also a married


    woman. She treats Rong Hu very well. I should find a time to discuss with Rong Hu about how to deal


    with married women who are hard to please¡­


    ¡°I have already calmed your father¡¯s anger on the situation regarding the fleet¡¯s destruction.¡± Lady Yao


    Ye suddenly said. Feng Ming didn¡¯t dare to show what he was thinking. He immediately put on a well


    behaved and serious expression, as if he was ready to ept an elder¡¯s teachings. ¡°However, regarding


    the agreement to obtain a route for the dual luminous sand, your father will definitely hold you


    responsible.¡±


    Looking at her son¡¯s simple expression, Lady Yao Ye couldn¡¯t help herself from pinching his tender and


    smooth cheeks. Her lips revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mother will help you deal with


    things. However, Mother also looks forward to seeing how you will handle these matters. After all,


    your father has always med you for looking too much like me andcking talent. If you sessfully


    handle the matter of finding a route, it will also count as you giving mepensation for quarreling


    with your father over it.¡±


    ¡°Nn.¡± Feng Ming strongly nodded and asked in a low voice. ¡°Mother, did youe here just for the


    sake of telling me all this?¡±


    He should not have asked that question, because Lady Yao Ye¡¯s expression once again became angry.


    ¡°You damn brat. Your old mother came her specially to see whether or not you had drowned in the


    Aman River or not.¡±


    Feng Ming finally understood. Lady Yao Ye had received the news that they had been defeated on the


    Aman River. Feeling ill at ease, she had personallye to see the situation.


    His heart felt warm.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Feng Ming held on to Lady Yao Ye¡¯s hand for a second and softly spoke, ¡°Your son is well. I


    had only been subjected to some small wounds, half of them have already healed.¡±


    Lady Yao Ye took her hand back and indifferently said, ¡°Whether you are well or not¡­ what does that


    have to do with me?¡± She took something out of her bosom and stuffed it into Feng Ming¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    Feng Ming was ecstatic. ¡°Is it Wen Lan?¡±


    She casually knocked him on the forehead. ¡°Do not even dream that I will give Wen Lan to you. She¡¯s


    not even your woman. Why are you so worried about pleasing her? This is my specially made firework.


    Inside is a piece of embroidered silk that tells you how to contact me. Your father said that Cai Qiang¡¯s


    progress with the sword is very fast, so he wants to find a more secluded ce to teach him. I will go


    together with them.¡±


    Feng Ming smiled and said, ¡°Understood. During an emergency, I will use this to seek Mother¡¯s help.¡±


    Lady Yao Ye¡¯s expression turned bad, and she rewarded him with a contemptuous look. ¡°You good for


    nothing¡­ The first thing you think of is to cry for help. You tell me, other than asking for something or


    crying for help, when do you ever try to find me? Can you really note up with some other


    reason?¡±


    Feng Ming foolishlyughed in response.

 Chapter Volume 16 6.3

    <i>Location: Residence of Duke Ming, Tong Pce</i><span>


    <i>Time: After lunch</i><span>


    ... Rong Tian sighed heavily, "They stopped bothering us at longst; if anyonees around, this King will just have to kill him."<span>


    In his mind, Feng Ming harbored petty plots to reverse roles and seize the dominant position in bed; he took the chance to make a bold im, "Today it''s my turn to be on top, by the way."<span>


    "Oh? Why is that?"<span>


    Rong Tian<i></i>acted dumb, however,<i></i>Feng Ming didn''t fall for this trick, "Humph! Today I was wronged and not just once. How about giving me a goodpensation? Mom tweaked my ears till they hurt, plus, she refused to give away Wen Lan Flower."<span>


    Rong Tian<i></i>calmly<i></i>narrowed his eyes before saying with a smile, "It was entirely your mom''s doing. How did Ie into it?"<span>


    "You bit me!" Feng Ming used a totally serious tone of voice to make this grave usation. "You bit me, which is why you should apologize, moreover, to pay<i></i>it off, you should let me top you for 30 days in a row."<span>


    "All right, I did really bite you." <span>


    Since Rong Tian was speaking gently, Feng Ming squinted at him with satisfaction.<span>


    Rong Tian added, "As you were injured in this area, it would be only natural for you to safely recuperate and get plenty of rest. You<i></i>should avoid vigorous activity for a year, so you will just obediently lie down for me and feelfortable. I, for one, will reluctantly take up the most exhausting task."<span>


    Feng Ming immediately smelled something fishy, and he hasn''t even heard the rest of this. He red at the smiling face of Rong Tian, widened his doe eyes, annoyed with that smile which... which all too open and sincere.<span>


    Unlike Feng Ming, King Rong wasn''t so easy to tweak.<i></i>Seeing a dainty finger inches away from his face, he opened his mouth to catch and hold it inside, locked his teeth on the finger, not letting Feng Ming escape, then deftly teased it with the tip of his tongue.<span>


    Such a lewd move directly evoked the image of "that" thing being tightly held and sucked into the narrow passage. <span>


    Feng Ming quivered at once, then a wave of slight numbness spread from his finger down to his lower back, he involuntary arched his waist upward.<span>


    Rong Tian patted the swollen thing hidden under his clothes, before casting a meaningful nce at Feng Ming, "Fine! This sword here... let''s put it in action, we haven''t polished it in quite some time."<span>


    "Nonsense! Already polishedst night..." When Feng Ming uttered these words, he remained rooted to the spot for a while. <span>


    In the end Feng Ming realized, he was the <i></i>one talking nonsense, too. He almost bit his tongue off and ruthlessly kicked Rong Tian. <span>


    Rong Tian grunted his displeasure then warned Feng Ming in an especially vicious tone: "So energetic, seems like the sword practice ofst night wasn''t enough."<span>


    Hot lips imperiously covered Feng Ming''s mouth; Rong Tian acted like a warlord eager to attack cities and seize territories, to ultimately subdue the Land Under Heaven. <span>


    And then, with this kiss, Rong Tian sent fiery tides coursing through Feng Ming''s body, his breath wasing in pants as he muttered softly, "We just had a meal... it can... it can hurt my stomach<i>...</i> appendicitis." <span>


    Rong Tian was burning all over by now, the beast between his legs nearly turned savage, after thoroughly savoring Feng Ming''s mouth, he tsk tsk clicked his tongue, said discontentedly, "Who had a meal? I''m going to die of hunger. Be good and stick out your tongue a bit."<span>


    Red blush spread on both Feng Ming''s arms from the wrists up, Feng Ming arched his neck allowing Rong Tian to explore and fondle all he wanted. <span>


    The atmosphere quickly became chaotic; the two men were holding each other tightly, tangled together like raveled silk<em><i>.</i></em><i></i><span>


    And<i></i>right about that time<i>,</i> a calm voice<i></i>drifted from behind the door, "This subordinate has something to report..." <span>


    His yful spirit being dampened for the third time, Rong Tian straightened up, roared furiously toward the entrance, "What more is there to report?" <span>


    But in the next moment he sensed something was wrong. Actually, it wasn''t just him who bellowed in rage a moment ago.<span>


    Pinned down under his body, Feng Ming was irked enough to gasp for air, a pained expression all over his face. <span>


    No wonder the roar was so loud. <span>


    However, people waiting outside were not intimidated by this double violent outburst. <span>


    Luo Yun sounded cool and impassive, "Young Master, we''ve just received an express letter from Yuezhong City". <span>


    Eh? Yuezhong City? Was Prince Yong Yi the one that sent a messenger out to deliver it? Feng Ming couldn''t help feeling amazed. <span>


    He rolled out of bed before grabbing the long robe and slipping it on. <span>


    "Did they find Lie Er?" <span>


    "This subordinate didn''t dare open the letter." <span>


    "Quickly bring it here!" Feng Ming gave the order and looked at Rong Tian with a regretful stare. <span>


    It couldn''t be helped. <span>


    What at first seemed like a carefree day was now looking more and more like a very busy day.<span>


    Probably, Heaven just intended to punish Rong Tian, this ever-horny King. <span>


    Luo Yun came in holding the letter; while he could clearly see the two people were in a rush to get dressed because their clothes were in disarray, Luo Yun''s expression remained normal as if he didn''t see it. <span>


    "Young Master, this is a letter from Yuezhong City," he said coolly. <span>


    He brought the letter over, then opened it head-on in front of Feng Ming. <span>


    Once he confirmed that it wasn''t poisoned he handed it to the Young Master. <span>


    Rong Hu followed Luo Yun into the room,ing right behind him, and quietly watched as Feng Ming was reading the letter. <span>


    In the end, he couldn''t stand it any longer<i></i>and asked, in a low voice, "Duke Ming, any news on Lie Er?" <span>


    "No," Feng Ming quickly finished browsing through the letter, his delicate eyebrows slightly knit. "They have been looking everywhere, however, they found no trace of Lie Er, it was as if he disappeared into thin air. On the day before leaving, Lie Er agreed the approximate route with Yong Yi, he also promised to leave a secret sign on the gates of every city, big or small, thates his way, so as to share his whereabouts with Yong Yi." <span>


    Rong Tian said, "That''s true. Even though Lie Er is young, he''s an experienced spy. When traveling alone, he would be careful about what he does, and absolutely couldn''t let Yi Fang''s people lose track of him." <span>


    Feng Ming looked at Rong Hu and noticed how the space between his brows contorted with<i></i>sadness. <span>


    Knowing that he really feared for his little brother''s safety, Feng Ming gave him the letter and said, "Prince Yong Yi assigned people to travel along the same route and investigate; they found out that Lie Er already left the secret sign in the port of Fen Cheng, however, all leads ended there. Chances are, Lie Er vanished precisely in Fen Cheng." <span>


    Rong Hu felt as if his heart was sinking. <span>


    He quickly read the message till the end, covering ten lines at a nce. <span>


    Last words in the letter made him lighten up a bit. <span>


    He said, "Prince Yong Yi already decided he''ll depart from Yue Zhong and go to Fen Cheng so that he can personally dig into this matter"<i>.</i><span>


    Feng Ming scrutinized him carefully, "It seems as if you have every confidence in Yong Yi. Don''t tell me he''s even shrewder than Mian Ya!"<span>


    Rong Tian caressed the soft ck hair of Feng Ming and gave him a quiet smile, "Duke Ming takes Yong Yi too lightly, did you forgot how he lured us into an oil-soaked inn on the pretext of conversing? If we hadn''t answered to his satisfaction, he would have burned us alive without a qualm. Men like him would naturally take the lead at crucial moments. He just won''t engage in power struggles anymore; he''s patiently lying in wait, biding his time, moreover, he was concerned about Lie Er to the extent that he treated us amicably all along. Yong Yi is a shrewd man, if he wasn''t, why would I willingly give him Lie Er, a very capable subordinate? Luckily, he is greatly disappointed by the absurd behavior of the Yong Yin royals, loves Lie Er no matter what, and is willing to renounce the title of Crown prince of Yong Yin so as to enjoy a leisure life with Lie Er. Because otherwise, he would be a worthy challenge to my Xi Lei Kingdom in the future."


    After being rebuked a little by Rong Tian, Feng Ming unexpectedly felt relieved, "If he is really as sharp as you said, he must find Lie Er as quickly as possible. In this era of turmoil, there are no records of missing persons. If you unite the Land Under Heaven, in the future, you will carefully maintain poption registers and ensure public safety."<span>


    Feng Ming opened his eyes wide at Rong Tian and asked wonderingly, "Why staring at me with that lofty expression?"<span>


    Rong Tian smiled faintly, "You talent for state governance bes more evident as you grow up."<span>


    Feng Ming hastily waved him off, "Never treat me as a potential prime minister or chancellor. These jobs are so damn exhausting, and besides, one cannot <i></i>go anywhere one wants to go and y."<span>


    Luo Yun slipped in a remark all at once, "Young Master, or course, has this talent; even so, he makes no effort to improve his skills. The Xiao n owns vast amounts of property, meanwhile, Young Master can''t even control himself." <span>


    "Duke Ming, may this maide in and serve you?" Qiu Yue''s clear voice came from the outside.<span>


    She opened the doors just a crack with her fingertips, took a sneak peek inside only to see Rong Hu and Luo Yun, the two bold men, safe and sound. Everyone was seriously discussing politics.<span>


    Knowing that now she couldn''t afford to repeat the fatal mistakes of Rong Hu, Qiu Yue gingerly entered the room and said, "Luo Deng is at the door, he asked if the Young Master could spare some time to have a talk with him." <span>


    "Did something happen to<em></em>Luo Deng?" Feng Ming asked, rmed.<span>


    "No, no." Qiu Yueughed and said, "Does Duke Ming remember how Rong Hu and Qiu Lan got married aboard the ship? Duke Ming told us then, the Xiao n should create a business model in the future, which is to arrange wedding ceremonies on ships and let newly-weds sail along Aman River and enjoy visiting many different ces. This would be such a great idea! All those influential officials and wealthy merchants would fall over each other to buy the tours. And if this works, the potential profit can be huge. Luo Deng has drawn up a n over thest few days, he also jotted down some suggestions, now he needs Duke Ming''s opinion."<span>


    Feng Ming could breathe easy again now that was all cleared up<em>, </em>and said brightly, "He devised a n to make profits, is that what you mean? Alright, I''ll go and see." He gave Rong Tian a heads up, changed his clothes and left.<span>


    Luo Yun went out to escort Feng Ming, while Rong Hu stayed put.<span>


    Rong Tian asked, "Is there anything else?"<span>


    "Yes, there''s one more thing I need to report to the Great King."<span>


    Rong Tian figured out something was up, so he kept his eyes fixed on Rong Hu, "You intentionally waited for Feng Ming to leave, and only then notified this King." Rong Tian went right to the crux of the matter, "Is it rted to Feng Ming?"<span>


    "Yes."<span>


    "Speak."<span>


    "In addition to the letter, Prince Yong Yi also sent something else; they say it was found in Fen Cheng. Merchants fiercely vied with each other to sell or buy such items. They have been constantly changing hands until they spread everywhere and the price kept going up." Rong Hu made a weird face as he pulled the item from within his clothes. After presenting it respectfully to Rong Tian, he said in a cautious tone, "Your Majesty, when you have seen it, please do not re up so<i></i>rashly."


    <span>


    The smile came slowly, ying at the corners of Rong Tian''s mouth, touching them with arrogance, "In this Land Under Heaven, not many<em></em>things would set me off. Stop dawdling and give it to me." <span>

 Chapter Volume 16 7 part1

    Tong Kingdom.


    In the Tong An Courtyard of Eldest Prince Qing Li.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A disgusting sour taste rose in Zhang Liu¡¯s chest. She couldn¡¯t help bending over once again and vomiting violently.


    The maidservants hurried forward with their bronze basins to contain the bile. Shi Min anxiously patted the princess¡¯s back while asking toward the people outside, ¡°Is the imperial physician here yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I must have simply eaten something bad.¡± After vomiting everything in her stomach, Zhang Liu weakly raised her pale face.


    ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t be careless. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯ve eaten something bad.¡± Shi Min shook her head in displeasure. As she picked up an embroidered kerchief to carefully wipe her sweat, she nagged at her, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t mean to speak badly of the Princess, but Your Highness, you treat yourself so carelessly. You had no appetite a few days ago, we should have gone to the imperial physician right then, but you insisted that it was only because you¡¯d drank cold water at night, it¡¯s too troublesome so we mustn¡¯t make a scene. You also vomited yesterday, but kept insisting that you had only eaten something bad. Look now, you¡¯ve vomited until you turned so pale¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Zhang Liu smiled bitterly, ¡°How long are you going to keep talking? I¡¯m already in this state, but you¡¯re still lecturing me.¡± Her face suddenly went tense.


    Shi Min knew this was a bad sign and hurriedly turned to exim, ¡°Get the bronze basin here, and some clean cloth¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Zhang Liu had doubled over again with a hand pressed onto her chest, regurgitating everything that she had eaten that afternoon.


    The sour scent of bile spread across the room.


    As she kept watching, Shi Min began having suspicions. After the maidservants had cleaned things up, she ordered them out and brought a cup of warm water to serve Zhang Liu herself. In a low voice, she whispered, ¡°Princess¡­¡±


    ¡°Nn?¡±


    ¡°This servant has been watching the Princess vomit so much, could it be¡­¡± Shi Min hesitated.


    ¡°Could it be what?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Zhang Liu paused and looked at Shi Min in surprise. After a while, a look of loneliness entered her eyes as she smiled bitterly, ¡°How could it be? Ever since that vixen entered the residence, Qing Li had clung to her every day for three months. This¡­ Is it something I can aplish by myself¡­¡±


    Shi Min thought this was reasonable and sighed, but she suddenly recalled one thing.


    ¡°That might not be the case.¡± She raised her face and spoke with a tense look, ¡°Has Your Highness forgotten about that incidentst month? Prince Qing Li had been drinking that day and came in the middle of the night, so intoxicated that he couldn¡¯t even recognize anyone. Your Highness, you had already gone to sleep that night, and was startled by His Highness too. That night, didn¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Zhang Liu looked uncertain, but there was a light flush on her cheeks. She spoke softly, ¡°How could it be? When we first married, there had been a time when we often stayed together. At the time, the king had been anxious to have a grandchild and Qing Li had given me such tenderness every night, but we never had any good news. This time, it¡¯s just a coincidence, it¡¯s¡­¡± Her face turned gloomy, ¡°Right now, he only has that Shang Yi in his heart. Even if he were to be the king in the future, I¡¯m afraid the first thing he would do is to get rid of me, his wife. This situation ispletely different from the past. Even if I gave birth to a child for him, I¡¯m afraid that this child would only have a difficult life ahead.¡±


    When she recalled her difficult situation, she couldn¡¯t stop the flow of her tears.


    Shi Min knew that her words were true, that such an urrence was much too umon. Moreover, that vixen Shang Yi had enchanted Qing Li until he lost his reason, what difference would a pregnancy make? She wiped her own tears along with Zhang Liu.


    After crying silently for a while, Zhang Liu forced out a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. There¡¯s no salvation for this problem, crying for him is a waste of tears. But the banquetst night has shown me Duke Ming¡¯s integrity andpetence. He truly is an outstanding person. Even his bearing and experience are beyondparison with other influential officials. The mostforting thing for me right now is the fact that I¡¯ve formed an alliance with him. That¡¯s right, has he sent anyone to contact us?¡±


    ¡°Not yet so far.¡± Shi Min wasn¡¯t an inexperienced girl, so when she saw that the princess was no longer wallowing in her pain, she also put away her sadness. Her expression turned cautious as she looked out the window to make sure nobody was eavesdropping, and replied, ¡°This servant has stationed someone trustworthy at the small entrance to the courtyard, waiting for Duke Ming¡¯s people.¡±


    ¡°Nobody will find out, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. The Xiao family steward in charge of this issue is an extremely careful person. We¡¯ve already discussed beforehand, if Duke Ming sent his people here, they will report that my cousin Shi Yue hase to ask for me. When I receive the news, I will go to wait at the Fu He Gate. My cousin Shi Yue is a counsellor at Yong Yin, he has alsoe here in the past. If we use his name, nobody will be suspicious.¡±


    Zhang Liu¡¯s worries were eased by those words. She slowly raised her face and sighed, ¡°I hope Duke Ming contacts us soon, so I can properly report the things with Qing Li recently. Heavens, please bless Duke Ming so he can leave Tong Kingdom safely, please don¡¯t let him meet any misfortune in Tong Kingdom. Otherwise, not only would the imperial kinsmen of Tong Kingdom be met with trouble, even Rong Tian and the Xiao family, and even Zhao Bei might not be let off.¡± She sped her hands together and gracefully turned her face upward, closing her eyes in silent prayer toward the heavens. Out of everyone, Shi Min understood Zhang Liu¡¯s difficult situation best. As the Princess of Zhao Bei and Qing Li¡¯s unloved wife, the imperial kinsmen of both Tong Kingdom and Zhao Bei were rted closely to her. If Qing Li hadmitted any fault, she would definitely be affected too.


    But now she was secretly forming an alliance with Qing Li¡¯s enemy, Duke Ming. If Qing Li were to find out, this would most definitely be an unforgivable betrayal.


    She was in such a precarious position. Her only hope was sessfully forming an alliance with Feng Ming to foil Qing Li¡¯s assassination ns, while also making sure Qing Li didn¡¯t know that his own wife had exchanged information with his enemy.


    Such a wless end result could only happen with the heavens¡¯ blessings.


    Shi Min assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, we¡¯ve tried our best to protect Duke Ming. Besides, Prince He Di is currently living in Tong An Courtyard. He is Duke Ming¡¯s ally too, he will definitely help him. In any case, Prince Qing Li is only charmed by that vixen temporarily. After Duke Ming has safely left, we¡¯ll deal with that vixen. In the future, Prince Qing Li will understand Your Highness¡¯s efforts, and will be grateful that you¡¯ve stopped him frommitting such a grave mistake.¡±


    Zhang Liu said softly, ¡°If only that were the case.¡±


    The sound of movement came from outside. A maidservant¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Your Highness [1], the imperial physician is here.¡±


    Shi Min was a maidservant that Zhang Liu had brought from Zhao Bei, so she was used to addressing her as ¡®Princess¡¯. But in Tong Kingdom, her most important status was Qing Li¡¯s princess consort.


    ¡°Come in.¡± After Zhang Liu finished her prayers, she lowered the hands sped in front of her chest. Before the imperial physician entered and carefully paid his obeisance to her, Zhang Liu had removed all traces of worry from her face and gracefully nodded at him, telling him to forego the courtesy. ¡°I feel no great difort, I simply can¡¯t stomach my food too well, the maidservants are worrying for nothing. Please give me a quick examination, so they will stop nagging at me.¡±


    The imperial physician nodded. ¡°Yes, please allow me to check the Princess Consort¡¯s pulse.¡±


    The maidservants brought a small pillow for her to rest her wrist. The imperial physician came forward and carefully felt her pulse. Everyone else was fine, but Zhang Liu and Shi Min, because they had mentioned the possibility of pregnancy earlier, were quite concerned.


    Seeing the furrow in between the imperial physician¡¯s brows, as if he had encountered a great problem, even those who weren¡¯t concerned became anxious.


    After holding herself back for a while, Shi Min asked in a soft voice, ¡°Imperial Physician, what is the problem with our princess?¡±


    The imperial physician remained silent, his face fully focused. He tilted his head and continued feeling the pulse for a moment. Then he finally raised his face, as if he had confirmed something, and met Zhang Liu and Shi Min¡¯s questioning eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Even Zhang Liu couldn¡¯t help speaking up.


    ¡°Congrattions to the Princess Consort, you have been blessed with a pregnancy.¡± The imperial physician exhaled, an emotional smile spreading on his serious face, ¡°Joyous news for Prince Qing Li! Joyous news for the Princess Consort! Joyous news for Tong Kingdom!¡±


    Shi Min and Zhang Liu couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.


    They had somehow guessed right.


    During this time of cold neglect, she had borne the child of Tong Kingdom¡¯s crown prince.


    They didn¡¯t even know whether to be shocked or happy¡­


    The maidservants around them immediately erupted with joy.


    ¡°The Princess Consort is pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness! Such joy for Her Highness!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry! Send someone to tell Prince Qing Li this great news¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, right! This servant will go right away.¡±


    A few maidservants took the order and immediately ran out in a swirl of skirts.


    But Qing Li wasn¡¯t in his own chambers.


    After eating his lunch, he seemed a bit anxious, and went to visit the guest currently living in his residence. He never would have expected to be stopped by He Di¡¯s underlings in his own home.


    ¡°Sorry, Prince Qing Li, our prince is currently unable to meet guests.¡±


    ¡°Unable to meet guests?¡± Qing Li looked surprised. ¡°Could it be¡­ Prince He Di has fallen ill?¡± Despite his hatred for Feng Ming, he actually cared about his ally He Di and couldn¡¯t help showing some worry on his face.


    Since this morning, his head had been hurting. While frowning in pain, Qing Li asked, ¡°Was he worn out by the banquetst night? I heard that Prince He Di works extremely hard with his official businesses and had also met with Feng Ming¡¯s¡­ whatever special envoytest night. He can¡¯t¡­ that¡­ fall ill.¡± He was only speaking a few sentences, but he somehow spoke them so inartictely.


    Looking at thatplexion and expression, the one who was feeling unwell should be Qing Li.


    Kong Liu, who was standing in front of him, looked at him in astonishment, but he immediately regained his unruffled look, ¡°Prince Qing Li, rest assured, our prince is very healthy. But the prince is currently in a period of praying to the Sea God, so he must rest quietly to recuperate.¡±


    Qing Li only made a soft ¡®oh¡¯ in response after a long time. He seemed really out of it, asking sluggishly, ¡°Praying to the sea god?¡±


    ¡°This is a ritual among us pir¡­ oh, our Dan Lin people. It¡¯s very sacred and effective.¡±


    ¡°Prince He Di is¡­¡±


    ¡°There is an important business for which the prince needs the Sea God¡¯s blessing. At the moment, he truly can¡¯t sit down to chat with Prince Qing Li. Please ept our apologies. Also,¡± Kong Liu spoke straightforwardly, ¡°Our Kingdom has a tradition. In order to express their sincerity to the gods, the people in prayer must not indulge in sexual intercourse or consume liquor and meat. All these,¡± he pointed at therge jars of fine liquor and the newly-picked young girls of Tong Kingdom, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯d have to ask Your Highness to take them back.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± With the two to three attendants standing around him, Qing Li stood in front of the steps and looked inside in a daze. His head hurt so much, as if it was about to burst. It felt like if he were to think about anything, his head would throb until his ears were ringing.


    Qing Li raised his face to look at the sun. The blinding light made his sight turn white. Today, everything seemed to be going against his wishes. He frowned. Shang Yi had a weak physique, after attendingst night¡¯s banquet, she had fallen ill immediately upon returning. He had gotten used to taking Shang Yi¡¯s sedative drug daily. Now, he had only missed it for one day, but his head hurt so much.


    He originally intended to finish the negotiations with He Di earlier so he could obtain those weapons, but¡­


    ¡°His Highness is here!¡±


    ¡°Found him.¡±


    At some point, the ringing in his ears was joined by some women¡¯s sickening exmations.


    ¡°What¡¯s the ruckus?¡± With a vicious re, Qing Li turned around and howled.


    The maidservants, who were hurrying to spread the good news, had finally found him after much effort, and were startled. Their smiling faces turned pale. All of them recoiled slightly, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be angry. These servants are¡­¡±


    ¡°Are what?¡± When he recognized the maidservants¡¯ faces, Qing Li became even more upset, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Zhang Liu¡¯s maidservants? Why would youe here for no reason? I feel irritated just from looking at you all, what has Zhang Liu done now? I knew it, she won¡¯t be happy if she doesn¡¯t cause me trouble for a day, hmph.¡±


    The joyous excitement was immediately ruined by his resentful and irritated words.


    The maidservants said timidly, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the princess consort is pregnant.¡±


    In that instance, the courtyard fell into silence.


    Qing Li was speechless for a moment and asked, as if in disbelief, ¡°Who did you say is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°The princess consort¡­¡±


    Qing Li was stunned. His gaze was beginning to show some changes. If this had happened in the past, he would have taken Shang Yi¡¯s drug the moment he woke up, so he might not react too much. But the heavens were merciful. Shang Yi happened to have fallen illst night and only fell asleep at dawn. She had always kept her drugs in a secret ce, not even Qing Li knew where she kept them. Even though he had gotten used to taking the drug every day, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to disturb his beloved beauty in her sleep.


    At the moment, despite the pain in his head, his mind was much clearer than it ever was.


    ¡°Zhang Liu¡­ is pregnant?¡± His voice was soft, uncertain, eyes wandering, gazing beyond the gate of the courtyard.


    The maidservants believed that no matter how much he spoiled the new beauty, he must still be happy that his wife was pregnant, because it was his own blood and flesh, after all. Seeing his current state, the maidservants looked at each other and replied carefully in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. The princess consort has been feeling unwell recently and often felt nauseous. The imperial physician has checked on her, she really is pregnant, it has been confirmed. Congrattions, Your Highness.¡±


    Pregnant?


    Congrattions!


    Qing Li¡¯s mind was in a daze, as if there was a gigantic shadow covering up everything. He struggled to form his thoughts, but his head was suddenly engulfed in a searing pain.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qing Li cradled his own head.


    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± The attendants were startled and hurried to support Qing Li.


    After a while of gasping for breath, Qing Li opened his eyes with a frown. His face was filled with surprise and bewilderment, ¡°My head hurts so much¡­¡± he murmured, ¡°A simpleton will marvel at the mostmon things. I¡¯m going to see Shang Yi.¡±


    The people at his side had changed quite a bit after Shang Yi¡¯s arrival, but there were still a few attendants who had stayed with him for a long time. Seeing his confusion, which was unlike the cruel conceited look that had always been on his face recently, they became hopeful and couldn¡¯t help urging him, ¡°Your Highness, the princess consort is pregnant, it¡¯s a joyous asion, shouldn¡¯t you¡­ pay a visit to the princess consort?¡±


    ¡°Pay a visit to the princess consort?¡± As if he had been hypnotized, Qing Li repeated those words in a murmur.


    ¡°Your Highness, please pay a visit to the princess consort. You¡¯re going to have a child.¡±


    ¡°Have a child¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness, the princess consort is waiting for you. You¡¯re going to be a father.¡± They were still frowning, but Zhang Liu¡¯s maidservants could see that this was a great opportunity for theirdy to regain the prince¡¯s favor. Taking advantage of Qing Li¡¯s unprotesting state, they urged him toward Princess Zhang Liu¡¯s courtyard.


    Have a son?


    He¡¯s going to be a father?


    Qing Li slowly moved his gaze to his feet. It felt as if there were dozens of sharp rocks in his head, pricking him and causing so much pain. Where was Shang Yi? He jolted violently. The path toward Zhang Liu¡¯s courtyard in front of him felt so foreign that it was frightening. He turned to search for another way.


    As he hesitated, the charming and gentle voices next to him entered his ears.


    ¡°Your Highness, please move, the princess consort is waiting.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± His head, hurt so much.


    [1] ¡®Your Highness¡¯ The phrase used in this instance is ¡¸ÍõåúµîÏ¡¹, which is specifically used for the wife of a prince. In Chinese, the words for ¡®princess¡¯ and ¡®wife of a prince¡¯ are different, hence the following exnation that Shi Min is used to calling Zhang Liu ¡®princess¡¯ while the other servants call her ¡®princess consort¡¯.

 Chapter Volume 16 7 part1 (2)

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    The Tong Kingdom.


    Inside Tong An Courtyard of Qing Li the crown prince of the Tong Kingdom.


    ¡°Vomit¡­¡± a burst of bad sour acid poured out of the pit of her stomach, Chang Liu can¡¯t help but bend over again, threw up hard.


    The maids quickly hold the bronze basin to catch the acid thing, Shi Min anxiously caressed the princess¡¯ back again and again, and asks out, ¡°is the imperial doctor here?¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, maybe i just eat the wrong thing.¡± Chang Liu spits out the contents of her stomach cleanly and raises her pale face weakly.


    ¡°Princess must not careless, this servant think it¡¯s about eating the wrong things.¡± Shi Min shakes her head with dissatisfaction, while wiping the towel to wipe her sweat carefully, she¡¯s nagging, ¡°it¡¯s not that this servant dare to say that Princess is wrong, but Princess doesn¡¯t care too much of her own, when Princess waszy to eat things a few days ago, I should¡¯ve gone to an imperial doctor at that time, but the princess said she drank cold water at night, she thought it was troublesome and kept quiet, then vomited once yesterday, she said her stomach was bad but it¡¯s good now and all of a sudden she vomited that her face turned pale¡­ ¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Chang Liu smiles bitterly and says, ¡°how long are you going toin? I have already like this, you still have to teach me.¡± Her face suddenly froze.


    Shi Min knew it was bad, she quickly turns around and shouts, ¡°bring me the bronze basin and clean soft towels¡­¡± before she has finished, Chang Liu suddenly bowed down, the slender palm pressed against her chest and painfully vomits all the food she had eaten at noon.


    The room smell of sour vomit.


    The more Shi Min looks the more it lessen, she secretly suspect, waiting for the maids to clean up and then she orders them all to retreat, she personally holds a cup of warm water to serve Chang Liu mouthwash, quietly lowered her voice, ¡°Princess¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    ¡°This servant looked at the princess vomiting like this, isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Shi Min stops talking.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ pregnant?¡±


    Chang Liu herself also a levy, she nce at Shi Min in surprise, after a long time, with a loneliness in her eyes she smiles bitterly, ¡°how is this possible? Since the fox entered the house, for these three months Qing Li has been with the fox every day. This thing¡­ can i do it alone?¡± Shi Min thought about it too, she sighs and suddenly there¡¯s sudden surprise in her mind.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± She suddenly looks up and looks nervous. ¡°The princess forgot about thest month? After drinking wine, His Highness Qing Li came over in the middle of the night and was so drunk that he could not recognize people. The princess had fallen asleep that night and was taken aback by His Royal Highness Qing Li, that night, didn¡¯t he¡­¡±


    Chang Liu shows an expression of surprise and uncertainty, but her cheeks flushed slightly, she says with a voice as soft as mosquito, ¡°how could that be? When we were newly married, we spent time a lot of time together, at that time the great king eagerly hoping to have a grandson, Qing Li was warm every night, i was happy for nothing. This time it was just an overnight ident, just¡­ ¡± her look goes dark, ¡°he only has that Shang Yi in his mind, even if he can take the throne in the future, probably the first thing he did was to abandon this imperial consort. This has bepletely different from what it used to be, even if I gave birth to a child for him, I¡¯m afraid this child will suffer in the future¡±.


    Thinking about sad thing, she can¡¯t help but wipe away her tears.


    Shi Min knows what she said was also true, such coincidences were too few, not to mention that fox Shang Yi fascinated Qing Li until he lost his mind, what if she¡¯s pregnant?


    Shi Min apanies Chang Liu silently wiping her tears.


    Silently weeps for a while, Chang Liu forces a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s hopeless, crying for him is a waste of tears. But the banquet at the pcest night showed me the elegant demeanor and talent of Duke Ming. Sure enough, he is an outstanding figure, and that magnificent insight is notparable to ordinary officials. The most reassuring thing for me now is that I have formed an alliance with him. That¡¯s right, did he sent someone to contact us?¡±.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± After all, Shi Min is not an ignorant woman, seeing that the princess is no longer sad, she also reins in her grief, her expression bes cautious and meticulous, she looks out of the window, when no one was eavesdropping, she replies, ¡°this servant has arranged trusted men at the small gate of the courtyard to wait for Duke Ming¡¯s people at any time¡±.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be found out, right?¡±


    ¡°The princess can rest assured, the Xiao family¡¯s chief in charge of this matter is a very careful person, we have agreed if Duke Ming sent people to send letter, it was only at the small door and my cousin Shi Yue will send it to me. I got the news, i¡¯ll go to Fu He Men, my cousin Shi Yue worked as a counselor at Yong Yin and also visited Tong Zest year, no one would be suspect him if we reported his name.¡±


    Chang Liu relieves, she nods slowly and sighs, ¡°I hope Duke Ming will contact us soon so that I can report well what matters had happen to Qing Li recently. Oh God, please bless Duke Ming to leave the Tong Kingdom safely and never have an idents in the Tong Kingdom. Otherwise, not only will it be difficult for the Tong Kingdom royal family, but Rong Tian and Xiao family may not even let go of the innocent Zhao Bei.¡± With both palms folded, her graceful neck is lifted upwards and her eyes closed, silently begging to heaven. Of all the people, Shi Min knows the hard situation of Chang Liu the best. As the princess of Zhao Bei and Qing Li¡¯s out-of-favor wife, the interests of the Tong Kingdom royal family and the Zhao Bei royal family are deeply linked to her, Once Qing Li does something wrong, she¡¯s bound to be implicated.


    But now she has a secret alliance with Qing Li¡¯s enemy Duke Ming, if Qing Li knows, it must also be unforgivable betrayal.


    She stands in the most difficult position, the only hope is to sessfully alliance with Feng Ming, Foiling Qing Li¡¯s assassination n, however Qing Li knew that his wife and his enemy had exchanged information.


    Such a perfect but wless ending really needs God¡¯s blessing to appear.


    Shi Minforts her, ¡°Princess rest assured, we have tried our best to save Duke Ming, moreover Prince He Di currently lives in Tong An Courtyard, he¡¯s also an ally of Duke Ming and will definitely help Duke Ming. Besides, His Highness Qing Li is only temporarily confused by that fox, when Duke Ming leaves Tong Ze safely, we will deal with that fox again. In the future, His Highness Qing Li will definitely understand the princess¡¯ painstaking efforts and appreciate the princess for not making a big mistake.¡±


    Chang Liu gently says, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    There¡¯s a noise outside the door. The voice of the maides, ¡°Your Highness Imperial Consort, the imperial doctor is here.¡±


    Shi Min is a maid brought by Chang Liu from Zhao Bei, therefore it¡¯s customary to call Chang Liu a princess, but her main identity in the Tong Kingdom is Qing Li¡¯s imperial consort.


    ¡°Come in.¡± When Chang Liu begged to heaven, she put her hands closed on her chest, as the imperial doctor entered the door respectfully and carefully pay respect to her, Chang Liu has covered up the sadness on her face, she elegantly nods and orders him to avoid courtesy, and says, ¡°there¡¯s no big difort, just a littlezy to eat, the maids worry about nothing. Just take a look a little to save them from nagging me¡±.


    The imperial doctor nods and answers, ¡°yes, please let me check the imperial consort first.¡±


    The maids take a small pillow for the imperial doctor, they lean together with the imperial doctor to carefully listen to the pulse, the others doesn¡¯t matter, Chang Liu and Shi Min both took this little difort seriously because they¡¯ve just mentioned ¡°whether there is pregnancy or not¡±.


    Watching the imperial doctor lock his brow tightly while feeling the pulse, as if he had encountered some big problem, the problem that she didn¡¯t worry about was arose by the way he frowned.


    Shi Min holds back for a long time and asks in a low voice. ¡°Imperial doctor, what¡¯s wrong with our princess?¡±


    Imperial doctors doesn¡¯t answer, his expression is concentrated, tilts his head and listens for a while, looking up at Chang Liu and Shi Min who were full of inquiries, he raises his head as if he was certain.


    ¡°What is it?¡±Even Chang Liu can¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°Congrattions to the imperial consort, the imperial consort is pregnant ah.¡± The imperial doctor exhales, his serious face burst into an excited smile, ¡°Great joy for His Highness Qing Li! Great joy for Imperial Consort! Great joy for the Tong Kingdom!¡±


    Shi Min and Chang Liu can¡¯t help but looking at each other face to face.


    Can¡¯t believe they really guessed it.


    In such a time of being left out in the cold, she¡¯s unexpectedly pregnant with the Tong Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s flesh and blood.


    Don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a surprise or a joy¡­


    The maids around exploded with a burst of surprise and joy.


    ¡°The imperial consort is pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the imperial consort! Great joy imperial consort!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Send someone to inform His Highness Qing Li about this great news ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, this servant is on her way!¡±


    Immediately a few maids are assigned and trotting out of the door, dragging their tulle dress.


    Qing Li is not in his own room.


    After lunch, he seemed a little anxious, so he went to visit the distinguished guests who are currently staying in his house. Unexpectedly, in his own home he was actually blocked by the guards of He Di¡¯s subordinates.¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness, but my prince can¡¯t see a visitor at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t see a visitor?¡± Qing Li looks surprised, ¡°Did¡­ Is Prince He Di sick?¡± Although he was full of malicious towards Feng Ming and He Di¡¯s alliance, however there¡¯s a little sincerity and a concern on his face.


    Qing Li, who had a headache started faintly this morning, frowns and asks at the same time. ¡°Was he tired of the court banquet yesterday? I heard thatst night Prince He Di was working hard on an official business with that Feng Ming¡¯s¡­ special envoy¡­ Was he¡­ sick¡­ because of that?¡± Such a few simple words, but he¡¯s strangely speaking intermittently.


    Look at theplexion and expression, the person who is unwell should be Qing Li.


    Kong Liu who stands in front of him also looked at him in surprise, but soon regained his calm and imprudent face. ¡°Your Highness Qing Li don¡¯t worry, my prince is in good health. It¡¯s just that the prince is currently praying to the God of Sea and needs to rest.¡±


    After a while, it was only then that he said ¡°Oh¡±, he seemed to be out of state and asks dully ¡°to pray to the God of Sea?¡±


    ¡°This is our sea ¡­ oh, The ceremony of praying for God in Dan Lin is very solemn and effective.¡±


    ¡°Prince He Di is¡­¡±


    ¡°The prince needs to pray for the blessing of the God of Sea for something important, I¡¯m really sorry that he really can¡¯t talk with His Highness Qing Li at the moment. In addition..¡± Kong Liu says neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°ording to the custom of our kingdom, in order to show the sincerity to the gods, during the period of prayer they shouldn¡¯t have sexual intercourse, nor should they eat meat and drink wine. These..¡± he points to the big wine jar and the newly selected girls of the Tong Kingdom who were dressed up lovely and beautiful, brought by Qing Li, he smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯d better ask Your Highness to take them back first.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡­¡± Qing Li surrounded by three or two attendants, who are standing in the front and look in bewildered. His head terribly aching, like it¡¯s about to crack. It seems that as long as he thinks about something, his ears will be buzzing with pain.


    Qing Li looks up at the sun in the sky, the dazzling light makes his eyes burst of chaotic whiteness. Things really didn¡¯t go well today, he frowns bitterly, Shang Yi¡¯s body is fragile, she came back from the banquet and fell ill. He has be ustomed to taking a tranquilizer medicine every day, and now if he does not take it for a day, his head hurts a lot.


    He wanted to discuss with He Di earlier to buy the batch of weapons, but the results¡­


    ¡°His Highness is here!¡±


    ¡°We found him.¡±


    The buzzing ear canal mixed with the weary screams of women.


    ¡°What¡¯s are you yelling about?¡± Qing Li stared at the servant¡¯s eyes, turns around and shouts.


    Rushing to inform the good news, the maids who were finally found him here suddenly startled, the smiling face turn pale, they flinched for a moment. ¡°His Highness forgive me, the servant is¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Looking at the face of the maid in front, Qing Li¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Chang Liu¡¯s maids? What are you doing here with nothing to do? It bothers me to see you. What happened to Chang Liu? I knew she wouldn¡¯t befortable without giving me any trouble all day, huh.¡±


    The heat up great joy ispletely dispelled by a few remarks of the umted resentment and impatience.


    The maid says timidly, ¡°Your Highness, the imperial consort is pregnant¡±.


    In an instant, there¡¯s a silence in front of the courtyard.


    Qing li also spent a moment and ask in disbelief, ¡°Who did you say who is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°The imperial consort¡­¡±


    Qing Li is stunned, but his eyes change a little. In the past, if he would have taken the pills sent by Shang Yi when he got up early in the morning, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had much reaction. Unfortunately Shang Yi pitifully sickst night and fell asleep just before the morning. Her medicine has always been hidden, even Qing Li didn''t know where she put it, although he is used to eating it every day, he doesn¡¯t have the heart to wake his beloved beauty.


    At this moment, although he had a headache, he was a little more conscious than before.


    ¡°Chang Liu ¡­ is pregnant?¡± He whispers, looking out of the courtyard door with uncertain eyes.


    The maids thought that he would dote on the new beauty, but the imperial consort is pregnant, no matter how he should also show some joy, after all it¡¯s his own blood. Now looking at his appearance, the maid is like facing the emptiness, whisper to answer carefully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, imperial consort is not feeling well recently and often vomits, the imperial doctor has looked over, she¡¯s really pregnant and has been confirmed. Congrattions, Your Highness¡±.


    Pregnant?

 Chapter Volume 16 7 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited


    This is more detailed of Zi Yan &He Di special post of mine before.<hr>


    Congrattions!


    Qing Li¡¯s mind is blurred, as if there was a huge shadow hidden in it, covering everything. He thinks hard and suddenly there¡¯s a sharp pain in his skull as if it were burning.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qing Li holds his head.


    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± The servants are shocked and quickly help Qing Li.


    Qing Li gasps for a long time, frowns and opens his eyes, his face was a little bewildered, ¡°my head is really hurts¡± he murmurs, ¡°a simpleton will marvel at even the mostmon things, i want to see Shang Yi¡±.


    Many of the people serve beside him have been reced since Shang Yi came, but there are one or two old servants who have followed him for many years, watching his eyes confused, not as violent and conceited as recently, giving rise to a glimmer of hope, he can¡¯t help but persuading. ¡°Your Highness, The imperial consort is pregnant, it¡¯s a great joy, aren¡¯t you¡­ going to see the imperial consort?¡±.


    ¡°See the imperial consort?¡± As if he had been hypnotized, Qing Li murmured along.


    ¡°Your Highness, you should go and see the imperial consort, you¡¯re going to have a son.¡±


    ¡°Have a son ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness, the imperial consort is waiting for you. You¡¯re going to be a father.¡± Still frowning, Chang Liu¡¯s maids have seen that this is a great opportunity for their master to regain His Highness¡¯s favor, while Qing Li doesn¡¯t seem to resist at this moment, they diligently guide Qing Li to go to Princess Chang Liu¡¯s small courtyard.


    Have a son?


    Going to be a father?


    Qing Li slowly moves his eyes to his feet, as if there were dozens of angr stones in his head, which hurt so much, what about Shang Yi? He¡¯s startled and feels that the road leading to Princess Chang Liu¡¯s courtyard was so strange that he turned his head to find another way.


    When he hesitated, a charming and soft voice at the sidees into his ears.


    ¡°Your Highness, please move on, the imperial consort is waiting.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± my head hurts.


    >>>>>>>>>><<<<<<<<<


    Zi Yan¡¯s hands and feet are bound.


    For fear that ordinary rope can¡¯t tied him firmly, He Di¡¯s people deliberately pick the cow tendon soaked in oil, they tied him more than ten times and there are guards at the door at all times.


    Such a strict monitoring, it¡¯s like that the despicable pirates have hated him for a long time, afraid that it won¡¯t make him die if they didn¡¯t torture him to their satisfaction.


    That man¡¯s ambiguous look, sticky like a snake, Zi Yan often thinks that he felt a chill of disgust on his spine. Such a person, even if he took revenge, nor will he be like a he-man who just and right, don¡¯t know what kind of despicable means will be made.


    When the thoughts surging in his mind, the door opened. ¡°Do you not sleep well all night?¡± The man who came in still squinting, sweeping him with a nasty look. ¡°Special Envoy.¡±


    Zi Yan snorted coldly and face aside.


    He Di is wearing a loose Dan Lin royal costumes, the belts is iid with jade, divide his upper and lower body, his long legs look more prominent. When this person is standing, he¡¯s actually very tall. It¡¯s just that his face is always unruly and arrogant, always makes people dislike.


    ¡°This, have you ever seen it The Envoy?¡±


    He Di takes out a sword and shakes it casually in front of Zi Yan.


    The shape of the sword is amon long sword in the eleven kingdoms, the difference is that the material of the sword seems to be very different from the ordinary sword, the de is particrly cold and bright, it¡¯s lined with rare ck patterns, and the cold light is overwhelming.


    Good sword


    ¡°Good sword, is it?¡± He Di put the sword close to Zi Yan¡¯s neck.


    The skin at the neck feels the immense cold, the intimidation is very obvious. Seeing Zi Yan doesn¡¯t show timidity, instead he holds up his neck, fervent a stubborn righteousness at all times without even blinking, the heartless smirk raised even higher.


    ¡°This is my Dan Lin unique sword in the world, which is mixed with double luminous sand, and using a special production method known only to the Dan Lin royal family, extremely sharp.¡± There¡¯s hidden pride in He Di¡¯s words, ¡°it¡¯s the sharpest weapon in the world, the hardness is iparable to the other weapons, it can cut off any weapon that oppose it¡±.


    As he said, he flicked his wrist, the tip of the sword descend slowly from Zi Yan¡¯s neck, sliding over the sexy corbone, once again, across the thin tights, arrive on the left chest¡¯s nipple.


    The hatred of being humiliated appears on Zi Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Special Envoy, you¡¯re not nning to use your old tricks again and take the initiative to hit your chest to the tip of the sword, right?¡± He Di smiles harshly, ¡°This prince only say it once, you hear it clearly, whatever shit agreement and whatever Duke Ming or Rong Tian, anything is worthless in the eyes of this prince, from the beginning, this agreement was made for you and if you can¡¯t satisfy me or dare to die, this prince will immediately tear up the agreement.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ignore the surprise that passed by Zi Yan¡¯s eyes, looking at him yfully, ¡°don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    Zi Yan lowered his voice, ¡°It turns out that Dan Lin people have such a narrow mind, in order to revenge a small things, even the huge profit of dual-luminous sands is ignored, indeed unwise person who can¡¯t distinguish between public and private matter¡±.


    He Diughs sarcastically at his responsibility, ¡°This prince¡¯s mind has always been narrow and likes to find innocent people to vent his anger. I want something and if I can¡¯t get it from you, guess who I¡¯m going to find trouble?¡±


    The first person shed in Zi Yan¡¯s brain is Feng Ming.


    With He Di¡¯s status in the Dan Lin royal family and his power in the pirates, it¡¯s really easy to find trouble for Feng Ming who ns to open up the dual-luminous sand routes, Zi Yan can¡¯t allow himself to be a stumbling block for the Great King and the Duke Ming.


    He pursed his lips and says nothing.


    He Di says again leisurely, ¡°Special Envoy, if you¡¯re willing to cooperate well, this Prince ensures that the dual-luminous sands route can be opened in time, and..¡± The tip of the sword touches the sensitive nipple under his clothes, he whispers with smiles, ¡°Probably this prince is so pleased to be coaxed by you that he will promise Rong Tian to provide a batch of such swords.¡±


    As expected, the pair of star-like ck eyes blink like a me blown by the wind.


    In He Di¡¯s heart, he feels the same expectation like that day on the ship as if his heart was pinched. He¡¯s like a rare gem in the palm of his hand, he can¡¯t help but fold his palm again and again, pressing the gem, feeling the hardness of the upper part, feeling the certainty of possession.


    He likes to see the man in front of him forced to break his calm.


    He hates this man who always doesn¡¯t take others seriously, as if there will always be only business affairs, meticulous with clean and clear look.


    ¡°May I ask His Highness He Di, what does this Special Envoy have to do to make His Highness feel cooperative enough?¡± Zi Yan finally made a sound.


    ¡°Of course you have to do whatever i say,¡± The tip of the sword moves upward and Sen Han¡¯s tip de lifts Zi Yan¡¯s resolute chin, and He Di says ¡°Let me give you some simple instructions first. From today on, you must stay by the side of This Prince at all times¡±.


    Zi Yan frowns.


    ¡°And you must ept everything that This Prince has done to you.¡±


    Zi Yan is picked up by the the tip of the sword and has to lift his chin, and suddenly he¡¯s pressed down forcefully, there¡¯s no fear that He Di is angry and pierces his throat.


    He Di secretly surprised and quickly put the sword back a little, this doesn¡¯t hurt his skin, he lowly threats, ¡°Before you die, think about how many people will be affected.¡±


    Zi Yan coldly asks, ¡°What does this everything mean?¡±


    When he asked like this, he let He Di dissipate his anger, heughed aloud, without hiding his ambiguous eyes, ¡°What do you think it means?¡± He retracts the sword, approaching a step forward and pinches Zi Yan¡¯s chin.


    A man who is bound by his hands and feet is as fit as a young female leopard in a trap.


    Touching the honey-colored face feels great.


    Zi Yan has never been held by his face erotically like this by others, he can¡¯t help but take a step back, but only one step back, his back has touched the cold stone wall.


    ¡°En? Is Special Envoys scared? Special Envoy, you don¡¯t think something is wrong, do you?¡± He Di follows suit, he takes a step forward too, his palms greedily holding Zi Yan¡¯s firm face. He Di smiles inexplicably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, This Prince is a very sincere gentleman.¡±


    Gentleman? Zi Yan¡¯s eyes show that he will not believe it even if he was killed.


    ¡°Everything that This Prince says to you means that you must be personally served by This Prince.¡±


    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes change from ¡®i won¡¯t believe even if i was killed¡¯ to ¡®you must be joking¡¯.


    ¡°From today on, specially for your personal things will be handled by This Prince himself, including helping you dress, taking care of your meal, soothing you to sleep¡­¡± He Di caresses his face lovingly, talking about what the so-called personal service includes.


    Zi Yan goose bumps all over his body.


    ¡°Special Envoy, This Prince¡¯s sincerity, the heaven and earth can see, and the gods can prove¡±.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°This Prince is clear-headed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it all¡­¡±


    ¡°This Prince is just like you, I don¡¯t want it too.¡± He Di¡¯s smiling face hid his grievance as if gnashing his teeth, grinning evilly, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for everyone to finish things early. Special Envoy, This Prince is waiting for your decision¡±.


    He sweeps at Zi Yan¡¯s line of sight creepily like he¡¯s about to devour the food certainly.


    Thirty dayster, my ¡°sincerity¡± has been enough to convey to the God of the Sea, and you, the clean and lovely virgin, should officially taste the strength and bravery of this man.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to¡­ start by dressing the Special Envoy, all right?¡±


    He spits out the question extravagantly low, before He Di started, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    He Di frowns and temporarily let go of Zi Yan.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Seeing his own trusted imperial bodyguard at the door, He Di asks, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The imperial bodyguard gave a vignt look at Zi Yan, who was tied up by his hands behind his back and the rope around his neck.


    ¡°Just say it, he won¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± The imperial bodyguard takes a step forward and whispers to report. ¡°This subordinate obeyed the prince¡¯s order and kept monitoring Qing Li¡¯s favorite maid Shang Yi, and found that she had secretlymunicated with people outside¡±.


    He Di is not surprised at all, ¡°Did they meet each other at an appointed ce and time?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t meet, it seems that a secret ce has been agreed for the exchange of letters, the woman was obviously illst night, but today while Qing Li was away, she managed to barely get up after noon, with the excuse of going to the flower garden not far from the back door of Tong An courtyard, this subordinate had been quietly following her in the distance and found that she retreated left and right, while nobody noticed, she opened a stone and put a letter underneath.¡± As he spoke, the Imperial bodyguard takes a piece of paper out of his arms and hands it to He Di, ¡°This subordinate was afraid of hitting the grass and scaring the snake, so didn¡¯t bring her letter back directly, but only copied what was above. The original letter still under the brick, when opening the seal and putting it back, this subordinate was very careful not to let the recipient see the w¡±


    He Di takes the paper, scan it randomly and looks up to see, he happens to see Zi Yan¡¯s expression paying attention secretly, he narrowed his slender eyes cunningly and askszily, ¡°Does the special envoy interested in what¡¯s written above?¡±


    Zi Yan nces at him and turns his face away.


    The imperial bodyguard asks again, ¡°Prince, If someonees to fetch the letter, does this subordinate have to catch him secretly?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s none of my business. What¡¯s the point of catching him?¡±


    ¡°That this subordinate¡­¡±


    ¡°You keep monitoring the woman, the letter she sent, you still copied it for me to see, If someone presses a letter to her under a stone, also copy it and show it to me¡±


    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do as you wished.¡±


    He Di¡¯s slender eyes narrowed a little more, as if a little sleepy, but the flickering light inside iparably sober, he unhurriedly says, ¡°I think Qing Li looks like that, because he must have taken a lot of drugs that affect his mind, this kind of thing is not easy to buy outside, nor could the woman openly make the drugs with too dubious herbs in the Tong An courtyard. Since someone sent a secret letter to her, maybe the drugs was also delivered in this way, you keep an eye on it and if you found other than letters, as well as things like pills, then¡­ ¡°


    He suddenly stops, looks back and nces viciously at the special envoy of Duke Ming who had fallen into his hand.


    ¡°¡­Just switch those drugs, get some simr-looking ones and change them, as for the real drugs, bring it back to me, I happen to get some people to try, tsk, there is no need for the special envoy to show such an expression, This Prince didn¡¯t say that he would feed you¡±


    He Di returns the paper back to the imperial bodyguard and yawnzily. ¡°Go ahead, I hope this hustle and bustle is more interesting.¡±


    The imperial bodyguard was sent away, and He Di leans quietly against the wall, squinting like a sleepless leopard, with his line of sight he licks the prey that can¡¯t run away.


    After a long time, heughs gently, ¡°where did we just talk? Oh i remember, serve the Special Envoy to change the clothes first.¡±


    He Di smiles dangerously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you untie the ropes on your body first, let your limp limbs to rx, and then help you change your clothes. But let¡¯s be clear first, This Prince has never served anyone else in his life and his patience is not good too, if the Special Envoy doesn¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll do everything I can to trouble the Duke Ming.¡±


    Zi Yan meets his gaze and could not help but chill for a moment. This pervert bastard pirate royal family! Despicable and shabby viin! What personal service, dressing and feeding. That kind of expression that make people¡¯s scalp numb¡­ it seems¡­ he meant it for real¡­


    Tong Ze¡¯s life is very fulfilling, so much fulfilling so that Xiao Young Master want to cry but there¡¯s no tears.


    Looking back on the days he was traveling along the Aman River on the big ship, how leisurely, now it¡¯s hard to get along with Rong Tian, every day he endlessly works instead.


    Xirei¡¯s ambassador delegation came at a really bad time, Rong Tian seems to really want to catch Su Jin Chao and spank him, he went out day and night to carry out secret matters rted to Xirei, almost every timee back after midnight.


    The time spent together at night is suddenly reduced, and in broad daylight there are an endless stream of people looking for the Xiao Family Young Master, it¡¯s not easy for Feng Ming to huddle in his room for intimate moment with Rong Tian.

 Chapter Volume 16 8 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited


    Thisst chapter contains ¡À8000 hanzi words<hr>


    Imperial uncle Qing Zhang is the master of the house, in the midst of his busy schedule, he always takes some time toe over and personally offer his greeting, even if he didn¡¯te in person, he often send people to deliver all kinds of fresh products of the Tong Kingdom. Based on the courtesy, Feng Ming has to take the time to express his gratitude.


    In addition, ever since Feng Ming nodded to Luo Deng¡¯s ¡°Aman River Newlywed Travel Project¡±, it has also been carried out immediately.


    ¡°The young master is so capable, why didn¡¯t we think of such a profitable thing before?¡±


    There¡¯s a progress report almost every day, and each time Luo Deng came over personally to tell Feng Ming about the progress.


    From the choice of the ships to the decoration of the ships, the fees, the ces where the travel will pass, the way to y, and so on, all began to be discussed one by one.


    Only then did Feng Ming see how enthusiastic the manager in charge of the Xiao family shipping business was to make money. No wonder Xiao family¡¯s shipping business was famous all over the world.


    Qiu Xing and several other maids thought that it was very interesting, instead they are more active than Feng Ming and put forward their own ideas one after another.


    ¡°The newly-married people like red which is very propitious, I think we should prepare a ship specially for this business, covered with red silk.¡±


    ¡°A vessel is better, one vessel can hold many guests, and each couple has arge cabin.¡±


    Qiu Lan also began to use her brain, says earnestly, ¡°In my opinion, prepare a few more boats tied to the back of the vessel. When encountering beautiful scenery and the weather is good, the guests can rent a boat and stroll around the river bank alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Qiu Xing ps andughs, ¡°This is more interesting, when it¡¯s done, you and Rong Hu can have fun like this for a while. How happy they were when they rafted under the moon. Aih, only pity us who have no one to apany¡±.


    <i>(t/n: boat/xiaochuan, ship/chuan, vessel/dachuan, fleet/dachuandui. Based on the Chinese it¡¯s also difference. sometimes it¡¯s confusing when the machine give me only one ¡®ship¡¯ trantion, so i have to look at the Chinese words to differentiate them)</i>


    Qiu Lan was in a very good mood, imitating their appearance in a rare way, making faces and urging narrowly, ¡°You are unapanied, I believe it, but how could Qiu Yue be unapanied? There is obviously a nerd waiting.¡±


    Qiu Yue snaps on the back of Qiu Lan¡¯s head and pout yfully, ¡°Qiu Lan, you don¡¯t learn well!¡±


    Luo Deng has been with these maids for a long time, and so he¡¯s no longer as restrained as before, watching themugh together, he can¡¯t help but feel happy, and says, ¡°Stop quarreling and get back to business. I have great confidence in this new money-making project, when it¡¯s officiallyunched, there must be many rich people who will be interested and at that time we will soon be able to earn enough money to make up for the loss caused by the attack on our big fleet.¡±


    Almost all five of the Xiao family¡¯s vessels that were attacked by He Di were severely damaged. Even if they were not sunk, they needed to be overhauled, which was indeed a great loss.


    Of course, the Xiao family has more than a few vessels, but because it¡¯s going to be used by the Young Master, they use all the best among the vessels under the Xiao family¡¯s name. Five ships were seriously injured at once, ording to Lady Yaoye¡¯s words, it was pretty good that Xiao Zong didn¡¯te and stab Feng Ming with a sword.


    Feng Ming stuck out his tongue in hindsight and sheepishly says, ¡°Fortunately, except for the main ship, the other four ships didn¡¯t sink in the middle of the Aman River, so the treasures on board were also more convenient to salvage. I hope Ran Qing can take all my father¡¯s precious treasures back.¡± Luo Deng says, ¡°Young Master rest assured, there¡¯s an iron te sandwiched between the door and the wall of the ship¡¯s treasure house. It will not be scattered and taken away with the current, and even if the ship sinks, just send a good men to dive to the bottom to retrieve it one by one. Even if we lost it, we won¡¯t lost much¡± In the middle of talking about it, the guard of the Xiao family came to report that Wu Qiane to visit again.


    Since thest time Zhuang Pu and Wu Qian came to visit, Feng Ming and the two have be increasingly familiar.


    He originally thought that Zhuang Pu¡¯s words were monotonous and boring, but with Wu Qian¡¯s joining, he discovered that Zhuang Pu was also a man of temperament.


    Probably he began to maintain the caution of the imperial general in front of the imperial uncle and him, so the talk was always in order. Being with like-minded Wu Qian, Zhuang Pu has a lot of thoughts, which makes Feng Ming feel more and more that he is a friend worthy of friendship.


    When he got to the side hall, Feng Ming nce at Wu Qian who¡¯s waiting for him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhuang Pue today?¡± After mingling with them these days, Feng Ming followed Wu Qian and started to call Zhuang Pu¡¯s name.


    It¡¯s also more convenient, otherwise young master General Wu ising and going to the Xiao family¡¯s young master is a waste of saliva.


    Wu Qian seems to like ck very much, today he wears a simple ck robe. He¡¯s broad-bodied and unrestrained by nature, when he saw Feng Ming, heughed loudly and waved, ¡°Zhuang Pu is more or less a general, so naturally he has his own business to do. But I brought someone here for you to meet.¡±


    He brings a man beside him and says, ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in making armor? I brought a swordsmith to see you. Hong Yu,e, I introduce you to Xiao family¡¯s young master, the world famous Feng Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming look over joyfully.


    The swordsmith was surprisingly young, probably only in his early twenties. In Fengming¡¯s impression, most people in this industry have thick eyebrows and big eyes, big hands and big feet, otherwise how can he strike iron with a hammer? In addition, the foundry industry should be near the stove, smoke and fire, and the clothes will have many stains. This one named Hong Yu is just the opposite, his face is as white as a girl, his hands and feet are also thinner than ordinary men, and he wears a sackcloth, although the materials aremon, it¡¯s extremely clean and tidy.


    He watches Feng Ming curiously and looks at him, arching his hand towards Feng Ming, ¡°meet Xiao Family¡¯s young master.¡± Then he shows his neat and white teeth and says cheerfully, ¡°Please don¡¯t listen to Wu Qian¡¯s bragging. I am not a swordsmith, just a rookie kid who just starting out.¡±


    Wu Qian says to Feng Ming, ¡°Do you remember the weapon master Weng Heng I mentioned to youst time? Hong Yu is his disciple. He has always been obsessed with casting swords, so I called him a swordsmith.¡±


    Fengmingughs, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiao Young Master, it¡¯s too troublesome, just call me Feng Ming directly.¡±


    People are divided into groups, simr thingse together, which is really good.


    Wu Qian¡¯s friends are rtively straightforward and give a good impression to people.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hong Yu nods. ¡°You can also call me Hong Yu.¡±


    Luo Yun and Rong Hu wait behind Fengming and look at each other, slightly dissatisfied.


    This kid is a little too arrogant.


    In this era, the status is so strict and can¡¯t be crossed at all. Besides, Feng Ming almost at one level with Rong Tian, Ruo Yan and others. When ordinary nobles meet him, they may not dare to call him by name. Not to mention, this guy named Hong Yu doesn¡¯t even look like a wealthy man, Duke Ming (the young master) casually said, he dared to nod his head so carelessly


    More or less, you should be humble.


    ¡°It turns out that Hong Yu likes to cast swords.¡± Feng Ming is always a curious boy, he invite Wu Qian and Hong Yu to sit down and immediately start asking questions, ¡°¡±Why do you like casting swords so much?¡±


    Hong Yu replies without hesitation, ¡°The sword is a gentleman in weapons, and it is not easy to make a good sword. I always like difficult things.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it really so difficult to cast a sharp sword?¡±


    Wu Qian smiles and says to Hong Yu, ¡°You see, I¡¯m not lying, am i? He really likes to discuss various things with people and chatting with him will be fun and fit your stomach.¡±


    Looking at Feng Ming who¡¯s not like other powerful people and just asking perfunctorily, but only with his radiance eyes like he was really looking forward to hearing more, Hong Yu is also very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the sharpness.¡± Hong Yu¡¯s eyebrows are very beautiful, when he smiled, his eyebrows raise slightly, looks like he¡¯s an active person. ¡°In fact, whether a sword can be called a sword depends on two points ¨C sharpness and length.¡± In fact, Feng Ming is very smart when he was willing to use his brain.


    He understood it as soon as he heard it, he nods and says, ¡°Sure enough! If the length is long enough we can stab the enemy at a greater distance and keep the enemy from approaching, I have heard it before that many kings¡¯ swords are special, only well-known swordsmiths can make such long swords, so there are not many of them. It can be seen that casting swords has technical difficulties.¡±


    ¡°There are many mysteries in it.¡± Speaking of casting swords, Hong Yu was beaming with delight. ¡°Layman don¡¯t understand why a long sword is difficult to cast. In fact, the answer is simple, the longer the sword, the easier it is to break when it¡¯s used, it depends on the quality of the iron, to cast a long sword, the iron must be soft, and it must not be broken easily if it has a certain degree of toughness.¡±


    Feng Ming shows a stunned look, and then says, ¡°But if the iron is tough, the de will not be sharp enough, so if the iron is hard enough, you have a headache about the length, if the iron is tough enough, you have a headache about sharpness, right?¡±


    Although he is not an expert in weapon casting, but he has a positive attitude and take part seriously, and Hong Yu also feels that Wu Qian is justified and chatting with such a young energetic, handsome, amiable, and smart Xiao family¡¯s young master, it really isn¡¯t a distressing thing.


    Hong Yu ps softly and sighs, ¡°Exactly, this is where the swordsmith is most distressed. Of course, there are other problems, but none of them is such a headache.¡±


    Wu Qian says amiably, ¡°Master Weng Heng¡¯s opinion on this issue should be moderate. Can not be excessively biased, too sharp or too short, or long but not sharp enough, neither can be regarded as a good sword.¡±


    Feng Ming can¡¯t help but want to scratch his head again, just about to raise his hand, his eyes subconsciously looks back at Luo Yun aside, he¡¯s holding back, he murmurs, ¡°This should be regarded as a technical problem in the world at present, isn¡¯t it? Whoever can make a long and hard sword can dominate the war. Imagine if an army has longer weapons than the enemy, moreover it¡¯s sharper, then the stronger and the weaker one will change immediately, it¡¯s like a tiger fighting with a rabbit, i think of Qin Jun during the Seven Kingdoms period¡­ uh, let ¡®s not talk about that for the time being¡±.


    Hong Yu says, ¡°The world is not without a sword that is long enough and sharp, the most famous one is the sword secretly casting of the Dan Lin royal family. It¡¯s truly an artifact, it¡¯s extremely sharp, and the sword has a ck pattern on its body, which is very beautiful, what is even more amazing is that the sword is not easy to break, it can be seen that iron is very tough, but it is very sharp. Such two characteristics that should not exist together can actually exist on a sword at the same time, it really makes people wonder,¡±


    Wu Qian says, ¡°It must be mixed with dual-luminous sands. No wonder dual-luminous sands is regarded as a divine object by many swordsmiths.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s dual-luminous sands, then it¡¯s easier to handle.¡± Feng Ming blinks his big ck eyes and smiles. ¡°I have reached an agreement with Prince He Di of Dan Lin to open up the dual-luminous sands route in the future. By that time, this problem is expected to be solved.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Hong Yu shakes his head and says, ¡°My master is a well-known master of weapons in the Tong Kingdom. There were also good iron stones and a small bag of dual-luminous sands sent by people from the Tong royal family, to ask the master to make a sword for him, although the final sword made by the master is indeed much more sharper than the ordinary sword, but in any case it can¡¯t bepared with the sword made by the Dan Lin royal family. It can be seen that aside of adding the dual-luminous sands, the casting process of the sword of Dan Lin must have its unique features.¡±


    What a profound technical problem¡­


    Feng Ming thought for a while, but his head hurt, he tilts his head and frowns, ¡°well, we can¡¯t think of this problem even if we think about it. By the way, Wu Qian rmended Hongyu¡¯s sword casting so much that it made me I was also curious if there were any finished products made by Hong Yu, take it out and let me see, okay?¡±


    Hong Yu smiles, strangely not speaking, but instead turns his her eyes to Wu Qian.


    Feng Ming looks at Wu Qian inexplicably and gives him an inquisitive look.


    ¡°Of course there are finished products, I¡¯ll show youter, now let¡¯s talk about business,¡± Wu Qian says with a smile. ¡°Actually, we came here for something this time.¡± Feng Ming is even more confused and blinking at him, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Begging for money.¡± Wu Qian smiles and says frankly, ¡°Let me just say, Hong Yu has learned from Master Weng Heng, he has learned the skill of casting swords well, now he wants to start a foundry, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t have enough money.¡±


    Feng Ming looks at them in amazement andughs, ¡°Having a long time, it turned out he hade to me to y the autumn breeze. Aih, does it cost a lot of money to open a foundry? I thought it was a fire stove, a few big hammers or something.¡±


    <i>(t/n: y the autumn breeze ´òÇï·ç means using a various rtionships to borrow money in the name of soliciting money from wealthy people.)</i>


    ¡°Unfortunately, my money was recently spent on the armor given to soldiers for free, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have to bring Hong Yu toe with shy face,¡± said Wu Qian. ¡°Of course, ordinary foundry workshops do not require much money, But the foundry that Hong Yu is going to open this time is not an ordinary foundry.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s curious eyes turn to Hong Yu again.


    Hong Yu grins again and says smugly, ¡°I want to build a fire kiln.¡±


    ¡°Fire kiln?¡± Feng Ming asks in surprise, ¡°do you want to use this to increase the me temperature?¡±


    Hong Yu and Wu Qian nce at each other, and there¡¯s an obvious shock on their faces.


    Hong Yu says, ¡°How do you know? The fire kiln is abination of my experience of studying with the master for many years, I just came up with a solution to the temperature problem. Solving the control of high temperature can produce better iron, has anyone in Xireie up with this method earlier than me?¡±


    Feng Ming thought, yes, but not in the same world as you. In ancient China, kilns were built to burn porcin or something. The principle should also be to increase the temperature. Otherwise, no good porcin can be burned.


    Until now, he couldn¡¯t understand how his soul fell into this world, what exactly is the simrity and difference with the earth world he came from. Saying that they¡¯re not Earth people?


    But the people, customs, and objects are all simr with the ancient times in history books.


    To say that his soul has fallen into ancient times, but the ancient dynasty and kingdoms do not match with one here.


    Is there really a different dimension of the earth space?

 Chapter Volume 16 8 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Thinking of this question alone will cause headaches, not to mention there¡¯s a surprised Hong Yu stares at him and waits for an answer, Feng Ming tossed aside what was on his mind and shakes his head, ¡°I guess you were the first toe up with this idea, I¡¯m just guessing based on the fire kiln you said.¡±


    ¡°Can you guess it too?¡± Hong Yu is greatly admired that he¡¯s watching Feng Ming up and down, it takes a long time before he said, ¡°No wonder everyone said that Xirei¡¯s Duke Ming is wise and farsighted, If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes today, who would have believed it?¡±


    Feng Ming grimaces secretly, smirks for a long time, and then turned back to the previous topic, ¡°Although the fire kiln is more expensive than an ordinary stove, the spending should be limited, I can fund it.¡± Anyway, the Xiao family has a lot of money, so as a young master, he naturally has to help spend a little. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±


    The brief silence before him is obviously has something else to do.


    Feng Ming looks at the two of them, and asks in a pleasant manner, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°There is one other thing, I think I have to exin it to you first.¡± Wu Qian thinks for a moment and shows Feng Ming a serious look. ¡°The reason why I brought Hong Yu to see you this time, in addition to the financial support needed to open a foundry, it¡¯s also because Hong Yu needs someone with powerful background for backing him up. ¡°


    ¡°Backing up?¡± It seems that Hong Yu has a lot of problems, Feng Ming looked at Hong Yu in astonishment. ¡°Did you offend many people?¡±


    He can¡¯t see it, such a clean and pretty look¡­


    ¡°I will offend people soon.¡± Hong Yu smiles bitterly. ¡°Because when I set up a foundry this time, not only should I conceive my idea of casting swords that i had for many years and hope to make some useful improvements to the current casting technique. I also want to recruit a group of potential disciples to train more excellent swordsmiths and let the swordsmithing skills developed. This is my wish that I made to the master.¡±


    Feng Ming nods and says, ¡°All right.¡±


    Looking at the expressions of the two people in front of him, he frowns and asks, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Wu Qian sighs, ¡°Of course there are problems and there are still many problems.¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    Wu Qian says, ¡°Casting is an ancient industry which is different from other ordinary farming textiles, because the sword and armor are all the things that the nobles and even the great king wants to obtained. In many industries, this industry is more respected, even young people with a wealthy background have devoted themselves to it, bing a precedent for a generation of masters.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Feng Ming still nodding.


    He had nothing else to say, because until now, he didn¡¯t quite understand what Wu Qian meant.


    Hong Yu looks at his expression, knowing that he didn¡¯t understand, he exins it, ¡°Although the foundry industry belongs to the civilian industry, not all civilian children can join. To get started, you have to formally be an apprentice to a master and there are many rules in this industry. There are a lot of default rules for apprenticeship alone, for example, if any of the parents, sisters and brothers havemitted crimes, they cannot be brought into the door of the swordsmith, a born disabled is regarded as hated by the gods in many ces, so, those who have a disable among their rtives can¡¯t be disciples of the swordsmith. These cumbersome rules not only constrain young children who wish to learn from the master, but also constrain the swordsmiths who are capable of epting apprentices.¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly realized, ¡°If Hong Yu breaks the rules and no longer cares about the family situation of the learner and carry out a method to take apprentice as long they were talented, you may offend others, at the veryst you will be excluded by your peers.¡±


    Hong Yu says bitterly, ¡°Not necessarily, but definitely. At that time, master wille forward and scold me. Maybe I¡¯m too young and impulsive and i should wait until I get a little fame before doing this.¡±


    Wu Qian says tly, ¡°No, when you don¡¯t have fame and fortune now, you won¡¯t take action for fear of being excluded, when you be famous and respected in the future, how can you have the courage to abandon everything and realize your wish?¡±


    ¡°Wu Qian is right.¡± Feng Ming also shows a serious expression. ¡°I finally understand why Wu Qian brought you to see me. Oh, this is the first time I have been selected as a backer. Do people usually look for Backer so straightforwardly?¡± At thest sentence, there¡¯s a curious baby expression on his face.


    He made Wu Qianughs, ¡°Of course not, usually they will tactfully fawning to win a favor, but I can¡¯t do that kind of thing, so I have to be straightforward. But if I haven¡¯t talked with you about The Grace of Order, I will never rush Hong Yu over here like this, don¡¯t you think that the restrictions on the swordsmith¡¯s eptance of apprentices, etc., have great simrities to the respect and esteem of the noble and ordinary people?¡±


    ¡°Correct¡±. Feng Ming nods and sighs, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there was such an unfair hierarchy between civilians and civilians. Hong Yu, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you with this favor. I will supply money and even the iron you need, The Xiao family can also supply. Uh ¡­ can it be supplied?¡±


    There is very little imposing manner of Xiao Family¡¯s young master, he actually turns to look at Rong Hu and Luo Yun¡¯s faces. Rong Hu nods, ¡°When this subordinate went back he will record this. For the detail information, after this subordinates discuss with Luo Dengter, he will send a special person to contact Hong Yu.¡± Luo Yun has only one request for Feng Ming, don¡¯t make the Xiao family lose face. As for the Xiao family¡¯s property, he never cared. He gave a cold stare to Feng Ming and says in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master can make his own decision.¡±


    Feng Ming got his consent turns back happily and says to Hong Yu, ¡°As for the backer, this is the first time for me, I really don¡¯t know how to be a backer. How about this, the foundry is yours, but sign a supply agreement with our Xiao family, most of the weapons you cast in the future will be supplied to the Xiao family, in this way everyone knows your rtionship with the Xiao family, what do you think?¡±


    Hong Yu is overjoyed, his eyes are sparkling and says with smiling, ¡°This is the best, I don¡¯t even have to worry about how to sell the created items, but don¡¯t worry, the weapons I cast will never be inferior and the price sold to the Xiao family will be the cheapest.¡± Feng Ming nods.


    He doesn¡¯t care about the price, anyway it¡¯s just friendly sponsorship.


    On the contrary, Wu Qian is excited and tells Feng Ming, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s willingness to buy things from his workshop is really a benefit to both sides, In addition to the financial support needed to set up the workshop, Hongyu has always been worried about the livelihood of the workshop, knowing that most of the foundry masters had friendship with the influential nobles and he will offend the entire foundry industry, maybe no one would buy his things, he also n to ept poor disciples, all of them do not need academic aid, and he also will provide food and amodation, which makes the expenditure more expensive, with a big customer like the Xiao family, most of the problems are solved.¡±


    Everyone chat enthusiastically, Feng Ming asks for a while and learns more about the strange regtions in the foundry industry from Hong Yu¡¯s mouth. It turns out that not to mention a good position such as a general or a noble, even if you be a swordsmith, there are requirements such as identity and background. The strict ss system is reflected in every industry.


    Nobles look down on ordinary swordsmiths (If a master who can make a sword is appreciated by the nobles, it will be different), the swordsmiths look down on the peddlers, and the peddlers look down on the farmers who lived the hardest life.


    All living beings are suppressed to death under a rigid system.


    No wonder Rong Tian¡¯s Grace of Order is like a boulder thrown into the stagnant water, arousingyers of exciting sshes, because this has something to do with the lives of too many people.


    After chatting for nearly half an hour, the topic changed back to the original armor.


    ¡°It turned out that Wu Qian had ransacked the finances in his mansion and sent them to you.¡± Feng Ming¡¯sughter sound briskly in the side hall.


    ¡°Certainly not.¡± Despite Hong Yu¡¯s gentle appearance, he¡¯s actually carefree and soon became familiar with Feng Ming, solved the difficult problems such as the funds of the workshop, but also talk about humor and rumor, had nothing to hide. ¡°The money is spent for buying raw materials, a pair of armor requires a lot of iron materials and it costs money. I work for nothing, and he keeps urging, I worked for him for more than a month, and finally I got a few young brothers to drove out the armor.¡±


    Wu Qian says, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to force Hong Yu to work, but I can trust his craftsmanship, If i find a famous master to make it, it¡¯s expensive, I¡¯m afraid it costs two or three pairs of armor, only one pair can be bought, there are even fewer soldiers can wear armor. If I find a master I don¡¯t know to make it, I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s all shoddy products, what¡¯s the difference between not wearing it? After Hong Yu finished his work, he was so tired that he fell ill, and I still feel guilty.¡±


    Hong Yu is silent for a while, he tilt his head and smiling at Wu Qian, ¡°This time you helped me a lot, we don¡¯t owe each other anymore.¡±


    Feng Ming still remembers such things as making armor, and asks Hong Yu the casting talent, for an advice, ¡°is there any way to improve the casting technique and make more armor with less money for the benefit of ordinary soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Wu Qian and I have thought about this question for a long time, but no matter how much we improve, it¡¯s impossible to achieve the goal to put on the armor for the whole battalion.¡± Hong Yu¡¯s face darkened and his elegant eyebrows frown slightly, ¡°As soon as this ount is calcted, it will be clear that even if everyone in the foundry is willing to work for nothing, doesn¡¯t even count the cost of hot charcoal at the time of construction, just the material cost of the armor alone is arge sum of money, even if only one tenth of the soldiers were equipped with armor, buying so much iron is also a terrible amount.¡±


    ¡°Beside, iron is not grain, it can be nted by sending more people to nt it. This thing needs to be mined and collected, and mountains must be found before it can be mined. Now the situation in the world is uneasy and the Kings of all kingdoms are actively preparing for the army. Iron and copper are needed everywhere, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy enough iron.¡±


    Wu Qian sighs, ¡°In the eyes of many people, the lives of ordinary soldiers are not worth even a pair of armor¡±.


    Feng Ming deosn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and sighs with Wu Qian.


    When ites to discussing this realistic problem, not to mention Wu Qian, even the young master of the Xiao family, who ims to be the richest in the world, is deeply powerless. Even with his financial resources, he may not be able to raise enough money to prepare a life-saving armor for all soldiers in Xirei, the amount is too huge.


    Moreover, if he does this, without Xiao Zong¡¯s shot, maybe Lady Yaoye woulde and feed him a handful of poison first ¡ª it¡¯s understandable a failure that has ruined Xiao family¡¯s century-old foundation, and his veritable prodigal of the family is also cleaned up.


    In this troubled world, it¡¯s not easy to be a responsible nobleman, there are too many unfair things to worry about.


    Feng Ming finally realized how hard it was to be apassionate superior.


    ¡°After all, the most important thing is the issue of materials.¡±


    Iron and copper are scarce, the noblemen are more willing to spend it on the weapons to attack the enemy rather than the soldier¡¯s protecting armor?


    Feng Ming suddenly says, ¡°if you don¡¯t have to use iron and copper as materials, it will be much easier.¡±


    Wu Qian and Hong Yu look at Feng Ming strangely.


    Feng Ming says, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I just make a suggestion, maybe we can find a way if we discuss it, science can be improved by a wild idea.¡±


    ¡°What can we use without iron and copper as a material?¡± Hong Yu shows a serious face and discuss with Feng Ming seriously. ¡°The weapons used in the war all are made of iron, the sharpness and hardness are determined ording to the texture of iron and copper. If you choose less tough materials, the weapon will break into the helmet and you can¡¯t protect your body, so you must choose materials that are tough enough.¡±


    Wu Qian also says, ¡°If there is a cheaper and tougher material than iron and copper in this world, the kings in the world would have used it for weapon and armor. It can be seen that this kind of thing does not exist at all. Do we have to make armor out of stone? it¡¯s so bulky, can the soldiers still move while wearing it?¡±


    Feng Ming is sshed with two basins of cold water by them and touches his nose, ¡°when I hear you say it, it really doesn¡¯t seem to be very practical. Aih, what should I do?¡±


    Seeing him sighing loudly, Wu Qianughs again andforts him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something that can be figured out by a few of us sitting down, the kings in the world had long thought about such things for increasing the strength of their respective kingdoms. This kind of thing broke my head. Be more patience, there may be a solution in the future.¡±


    Feng Ming nods.


    At this time, Qiu Yue walks in from the side door, and after saluting Feng Ming, she solemnly says, ¡°Chief Luo Deng said that there¡¯s an urgent matter to ask for instructions, please Duke Ming immediatelye to discuss it.¡±


    Feng Ming startled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t he wait to talk?¡±


    Wu Qian and Hong Yu received Feng Ming¡¯s personal promise to set up a foundry with funds and iron supplies and has been satisfied with the promise of protection, knowing that Feng Ming has another important matter, they didn¡¯t want him to dy, they all stand up to leave.


    Feng Ming also stands up and regretfully says, ¡°We just talked for a while.¡±


    Hong Yu¡¯s pale red lips are slightly raised, very kind and pleasing to the eye. ¡°The foundry can¡¯t be built in a day or two, how many materials and much money is needed to build a fire kiln, and so on, I wille over and discuss it with you. Maybe I wille again tomorrow. ¡°


    Wu Qian stands beside Hong Yu also says, ¡°I¡¯m idle and have nothing to do, I¡¯ll apany Hong Yu toe. If Zhuang Pu can spare his time, I also will invite him.¡±


    The two left.


    Feng Ming followed Qiu Yue to the side hall, while walking he asks, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Luo Deng asks me toe over in such a hurry? Is it possible that the Xiao family¡¯s fleet has been sunk again?¡±


    As soon as Qiu Yue changed her serious expression, she puffs like beautiful flower. ¡°I lied to King Ming, what¡¯s so important about Luo Deng? It was the Great King who was waiting impatiently in the room, and told me to get rid of the guests so Duke Ming cane back.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s dangling heart was then put down, his teeth itching with anger and she squeezed Qiu Yue¡¯s face, ¡°You are more and more disobedient, actually listen to Rong Tian¡¯s words to do bad things, be careful I punish you.¡± With that said, he strode toward the resting inner room.


    Qiu Yue looks at his glorious back and stands smiling with her lips closed, suddenly she feels something different, she turns her head and her face immediately sank, she asks, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter Volume 16 8 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited


    The end of the volume 16.<hr>


    Luo Yun only gives her a sneaky nce, but she keenly catches him, feeling embarrassed, he turned his eyes to another direction with a cold face, and hurriedly found a direction and left.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qiu Yue calls in the back.


    Luo Yun stands still.


    Qiu Yue walks up to him and looks up at him unconvinced, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Luo Yun doesn¡¯t say a word, as if disdain to talk to her, he doesn¡¯t even look at her.


    Qiu Yue seems determined to fight him to the end, holding her head high, staring into his eyes and waiting for him to speak.


    It was a long time before Luo Yun said badly, ¡°get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, want to hide from me? Not so easy.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Qiu Yue stretched out her right hand and spread out his palm.


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Yun frowns.


    ¡°Give me back.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°My little handkerchief, I washed it the day before yesterday, and hung it on a bamboo pole at the back of the yard, and you stole it.¡±


    Luo Yun nces at her and it¡¯s eerie.


    Qiu Yue can¡¯t help but shrinking her neck.


    Luo Yun grits his teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiu Yue¡¯s voice softened a bit because of his terrible gaze, not as fierce as he was at the beginning, looking suspiciously at the swordsman who exudes coldness in front of her, ¡°So why would anyone tell me that he saw you hide a sky-blue handkerchief?¡±


    ¡°It fell on the ground and I found it.¡±


    ¡°Even if it fell on the ground, it¡¯s mine too.¡± Qiu Yue also grits her teeth and stares at the almond eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s my handkerchief?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Qiu Yue deosn¡¯t expect him to be so honest, he admits it frankly, without any sophistry, she can¡¯t help but softened her tone, bit her lower lip and whispers while looking down, ¡°Since you know it, why don¡¯t you give it back to me?¡±


    ¡°I hate talking to fierce women.¡±


    Qiu Yue immediately looks up in anger. ¡°Who is a fierce woman?¡±


    As soon as she touched her line of sight, Luo Yun immediately turned his head to one side and made a rough voice, ¡°get out of the way.¡±


    It¡¯s strange, although it¡¯s a small road, he also doesn¡¯t know how he can be stopped by Qiu Yue. His swordsmanship is high and his body is agile that he can¡¯t be stopped by ten Qiu Yues, but he seems to have been nailed by his feet, standing still and insist Qiu Yue to get out of his way.


    Qiu Yue is furious. ¡°If you return my handkerchief, I¡¯ll get out of the way, otherwise, you can¡¯t escape today.¡±


    Luo Yun says impatiently, ¡°Are you stillcking a handkerchief?¡±


    ¡°Are you still not giving it back?¡± Qiu Yue stands where she can face Luo Yun again, facing Luo Yun¡¯s eyes. The two are like a cock fighting, confronted each other the strong one and the weak one and coldly silent for a long time. Luo Yun slowly withdraw his sight, finally takes out a clean sky-blue handkerchief from his arms, and silently hand it to Qiu Yue.


    Qiu Yue is filled with unknown resentment, she pulls it over and throws the handkerchief she had embroidered herself to the ground and grits her teeth.


    Luo Yun watches indifferently, seeing that she has stomped enough and stopped gasping for breath, then he says ¡°I already knew it.¡±


    Qiu Yue almost jumps up and asks sharply, ¡°You know? What do you know?¡±


    Luo Yun shuts up and snorts.


    Qiu Yue nces at him fiercely, regardless of the beloved handkerchief which had been trampled beyond recognition on the ground, she turns and walks towards the inner room.


    After walking a few steps, it seems that there¡¯s still some anger left, and then suddenly turns around.


    Hadn¡¯t spoken yet, she startled by the dark shadow behind her at an unknown time, just as she about to exim, her arms already tightly held by two powerful hands, pulled forward, and bumped into the man¡¯s strong chest.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    The hot lips pressed hard.


    The following exim and whimper drown in the fitted lips.


    Qiu Yue stares wide-eyed in surprise and looks at the handsome killer who has almost be aplete stranger.


    Her whole strength seem to be taken away by those cold and passionate eyes.


    The Great King and Duke Ming are making a noise in the room and Rong Hu guards calmly outside the door as usual.


    Luo Yunes to him silently and stands silently.


    ¡°How?¡± Rong Hu asks lowly.


    Luo Yun shakes his head.


    Rong Hu is slightly surprised, ¡°haven¡¯t you tell her yet?¡±


    Luo Yun opens his mouth half-heartedly and replied in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s say that i did.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    Rong Hu¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°Are you ying crossword with me? What did you do without saying a word?¡±


    Luo Yun says coolly, ¡°I kissed her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Realizing that his volume was a bit louder, Rong Hu immediately shut his mouth vigntly and observes the Great King and Duke Ming in the room are not rmed, and then lowered his voice. ¡°I want you not to keep it to yourself, but I didn¡¯t ask you to¡­ that¡­ aih, how did Qiu Yue react after the kiss?¡±


    ¡°Very angry.¡±


    Rong Hu sighs.That¡¯s for sure, Qiuyue¡¯s temper is not much better than that of a tigress, not to mention she has always been fierce and rude to Luo Yun. No matter how many times Qiu Lan and Qiu Xing said Qiu Yue would be interested in Luo Yun, he was not sure anyway.


    She might have been interested in the past, but now it¡¯s all ruined by Luo Yun¡¯s impatience.


    After a long time, Rong Hu pats Luo Yun¡¯s shoulder,fort him seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously, find a way to calm her down in the future. If Lie Er is here, it would be best to ask him about this kind of thing.¡± Thinking of his brother¡¯s whereabouts have not been determined, Rong Hu¡¯s face appeared sad and dull for a while before he asked Luo Yun, ¡°How angry is Qiu Yue?¡±


    ¡°She said,¡± Luo Yun frowns slightly anxious. ¡°If I dare tell this to others, she will kill me.¡±


    Rong Hu sympathized greatly.


    The two of them guarded Feng Ming together from the beginning of the hostility,ter their friendship gradually deepened when they fought on the Aman River.


    Now, due to Qiuyue¡¯s affairs, it has added a kind of brotherly tacit understanding.


    While the two were in silent distress, theughter and exaggerated cries of Feng Ming faintlye out of the room. ¡°Help! Help! Murder¡­ Uh¡­ you incapable ruler, We agreed not to do it on the desk, hmm..hmm¡­Uhh.. Ah¡­¡±


    A series of crackling sounds passed into the eardrum dully.


    It seems that the stool or some furnishings are kicked aside by the two mischievous people, maybe even the pen and ink on the desk are kicked for no reason.


    Rong Hu and Luo Yun nce at each other involuntarily. ¡°Perhaps Duke Ming has a solution to this. Would you like to ask?¡± Rong Hu asks tentatively.


    Luo Yun¡¯s eyes jump wildly and he resolutely shake his head.


    After a moment of silence, he says to Rong Hu with an unnatural look on his face, ¡°If you tell anyone about this, I will kill you too.¡±


    Rong Hu shakes his head and says, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, Qiu Yue will kill me.¡±


    It¡¯s not far from the ce where Feng Ming and Rong Tian having fun.


    Separated by a wall from the heavily guarded courtyard where Feng Ming currently lives. He Qing Prince Pce owner, inside the special private room, Luo Qian Qian, who has just arrived, is sitting on a chair, holding the silver cup in her hand, hatefully says, ¡°that bitch Yaoye also came to Tong Ze, i heard she also visited imperial uncle a while ago to see Duke Ming and stayed for a while, but i didn¡¯t meet her¡±.


    Luo Qian Qian snorts softly and says, ¡°putting aside the matter of that woman for the time being, when is imperial uncle¡¯s n going to be carried out?¡± The snow-white and tender jade-like turns gently and looks in the direction of Qing Zhang. Qing Zhang¡¯s heart beats.


    This woman can¡¯t be said to be beautiful, but she is full of dangerous and captivating traits.


    In particr, she has been showing that she will let Qing Zhang to behave unscrupulously in the future, but she is not allowing him to mess around at present, which is more itching and unbearable. What you can¡¯t get may be the best.


    ¡°I also want to start as soon as possible.¡± Qing Zhang sighs, ¡°but the guards on the other side of the courtyard are still very tight. I thought with such a warm hospitality and friendship, it will be easier for Duke Ming for letting down his vignce. Even until now, his men still have to check what I sent over. Moreover, they also refused to ept the maids I sent to serve them all. Although he lives in my pce, he¡¯s actually no different from renting a house alone. It¡¯s impossible to know what¡¯s going on inside, let alone close to the inner room where Duke Ming rests.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian smiles indifferently, with a trace of calmness and ruthlessness on her face. ¡°For the guarding, imperial uncle doesn¡¯t have to worry too much, I can transfer Xiao family¡¯s men at any time. Without the protection of the Xiao family sword masters, there were only a few guards assigned by Rong Tian around the bitch¡¯s son. Qing Li spent so much money to secretly invite the master, won¡¯t even be able to solve such a few guards? Even if he can¡¯t solve it, I believe Uncle Wang must have a way to help him solve it, right?¡±


    ¡°Lady rest assured, since I promised you, I will not lose my words.¡± Her face is cold, but her eyes toward Qing Zhang show obvious weakness for help, the two opposite attitudes aroused Qing Zhang¡¯s male pride to immediately shows his generosity. ¡°I know all the masters in Qing Li¡¯s hands. Recently, he has again invited two famous swordsmen from Bei Qi and also an archer master from Pu Rong. Although this little bastard Qing Li had trouble with his head, he did a really good job. Once such a strength isunched, it¡¯s enough to deal with Duke Ming who is protected by Xirei¡¯s guards.¡±


    Luo Yan listens with her beautiful eyes lowered, and faintly says, ¡°Then, please imperial uncle create an opportunity for Qing Li as soon as possible to go after that bitch¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°About Qing Li, there¡¯s only one difficult problem at present.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Qing Zhang asks, ¡°Diddy hear that Qing Li¡¯s wife, Chang Liu, is pregnant?¡±


    Luo Qian Qian says, ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    ¡°it matters a lot.¡± Qing Zhang says, ¡°Chang Liu is pregnant, Qing Li is instigated by those attendants, so he began to pay attention to Chang Liu again. In these two days, he visited the small courtyard where Chang Liu lives.¡±


    ¡°Men are like this, where is the love for the woman, just value the child in the woman¡¯s belly.¡± Luo Qian Qian doesn¡¯t know what to think of and shows her hateful sharp eyes, after a few moments of silence, she restored her leisurely tone, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Shang Yi sent out by imperial uncle to give Qing Li drugs every day? Is the news of having a son have such a great effect that even drug control can be resisted? I heard that Qing Li has been using drugs for some time. Will imperial uncle send someone to notify Shang Yi and order her to increase the dosage of the drugs for Qing Li? ¡±


    Qing Zhang sighs, ¡°I¡¯m also really surprised about this. A few days ago I had sent a secret letter to Shang Yi, the letter included the new medicine for her to give to Qing Li to take every day. I made all these medicines with my own hands ording to the prescription and specially added the Mihun grass that was obtained from The Li Kingdom for the high price, the medicine should be stronger. But ording to the letter from Shang Yi, in the past few days, Qing Li¡¯s consciousness is not as faint as it used to be. On the contrary he screams headaches every day, and asionally gets angry at Shang Yi.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian looks for a moment, ¡°has he changed his mind to assassinate the little bastard?¡±


    From Qing Zhang¡¯s mouth, she already knew the reason Qing Li regarded Feng Ming as the enemy who killed his father and wanted to kill Feng Ming to take revenge, most of them are the result of hypnosis and encouragement when Qing Li is unconscious after Qing Li is drugged.


    Once Qing Li is out of Shang Yi¡¯s control, the n may be interrupted.


    Qing Zhang carefully thinks for a moment and slowly shakes his head and says, ¡°Probably not. Although he paid more attention to the pregnant Chang Liu, he still dote on Shang Yi very much, he also sleeps in Shang Yi¡¯s courtyard at night. Moreover, Qing Li also took the pills given to him by Shang Yi every day as usual. It can be seen that he still trusted Shang Yi. When taking drugs for a long time, the effect would be unstable for a period of time, it¡¯s not surprising that the person who eats it will have iterations. It will probably recover in a few days.¡±


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn¡¯t guess that He Di, the prince of Dan Lin and the leader of the pirates, would investigate the situation of all parties everywhere he went and send someone to monitor all those who made him suspicious.


    This is not because he fears of death, but because the pirates are used to seeing the unpredictable, in the dangerous and mysterious sea, they had to develop their instinct and tried their best to master everything in order to deal with possible danger at any time.


    What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that the pills he had worked hard and secretly prepare to send to Shang Yi under the stone, had all fallen into He Di¡¯s hands and act as a small prop to scare the prey Zi Yan.


    On the other hand, the color and smell of the swapped package that He Di¡¯s guards casually found that Qing Li ate every day, are all almost the same. It¡¯s just Dan Lin local medicine for constipation.


    Luo Qian Qian looking down for a moment and then looking up, and says quietly, ¡°If the things are dyed further, I am afraid there will be more problems. While Qing Li is still under the control of imperial uncle, the assassination masters are almost recruited again, we must start immediately.¡±


    ¡°Immediately?¡± Qing Zhang pauses for a while and whispers, ¡°In order to seed, you must first lead the man out of Qing Prince Pce, and secretly report the news to Qingli, so that Qingli can mobilize troops to assassinate him. Before the timees, thedy must not act rashly.


    Luo Qian Qian asks softly, ¡°When does imperial uncle think it is a good time?¡±


    ¡°Lady rest assures, it will soon the birthday of my brother Qing Ding, although he was missing and rumored to have passed away, his body could not be found for one day, he is still the reigning king of the Tong Kingdom, there must be a grand celebration ceremony in the whole kingdom. ording to the usual practice, the celebration ceremony in the capital city Tong Ze will start from the residence of the heir of the Great King to show the Crown Prince¡¯s filial piety. If Duke Ming went to Tong An Courtyard at that time, it would be the best opportunity for Qing Li, and everyone would think he¡¯s in grief and indignation at the disappearance of his father king and deeply pained in his father king¡¯s birthday so he kills him.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian frownly says, ¡°The bitch¡¯s son is very afraid of death. Why would he go to Qing Li¡¯s Tong An Courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Thedy can rest assure, although he seems weak, he often makes heroic action. He has been very angry about the rumor that the king of the Tong Kingdom was killed by him, hoping that he can find an opportunity to wash this off.¡± Qing Zhangughs resolutely, ¡°Only by appearing at Tong An Courtyard on such an important day can he show that he is not guilty, show his sincerity to the Tong Kingdom and win more capital for his Xiao family, based on this alone, he will take the risk with all his heart. Besides, this imperial uncle also convince him that his safety is protected by the army of the Tong Kingdom and Qing Li has absolutely no ability to even touch his hair.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian thinks with her eyes closed.


    The dim shadow light of the secret room swayed on her not young but still beautiful face.


    After a long time, the bright eyes with the cold light slowly opened.


    She looks towards Qing Zhang, there¡¯s a dragonfly-touches-the-water-lightly-like faint smile on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until that day.¡±


    Volume 16 End<hr>


    Does anyone know this Luo Qian Qian is Luo Ning, Luo Yun¡¯s mother, Xiao Zhong¡¯s mistress? Also Luo Deng¡¯s sister.


    Did Luo Yun ever know that his mother wants to kill the young master that he always protects wholeheartedly?

 Chapter Volume 16 special

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor


    For you who have been requesting me to trante Ziyan and Hedi¡¯s part of Vol.16.


    I will trante whole 2 chapters after vol.17 finished. okay?


    Thank you for all readers, silent readers or active readers, for the likes andments.<hr>


    Ziyan¡¯s hands and feet are bound.


    For fear that ordinary rope can¡¯t tied him firmly, He Di¡¯s people deliberately pick the cow tendon soaked in oil, they tied him more than ten times and there are guards at the door at all times.


    Such a strict monitoring, it¡¯s like that the despicable pirates have hated him for a long time, afraid that it won¡¯t make him die if they didn¡¯t torture him to their satisfaction.


    That man¡¯s ambiguous look, sticky like a snake, Ziyan often thinks that he felt a chill of disgust on his spine. Such a person, even if he took revenge, nor will he be like a he-man who just and right, don¡¯t know what kind of despicable means will be made.


    When the thoughts surging in his mind, the door opened. ¡°Do you not sleep well all night?¡± The man who came in still squinting, sweeping him with a nasty look. ¡°Special Envoy.¡±


    Ziyan snorted coldly and face aside.


    He Di is wearing a loose Dan Lin royal costumes, the belts is iid with jade, divide his upper and lower body, his long legs look more prominent. When this person is standing, he¡¯s actually very tall. It¡¯s just that his face is always unruly and arrogant, always makes people dislike.


    ¡°This, have you ever seen it The Envoy?¡±


    He Di takes out a sword and shakes it casually in front of Ziyan.


    The shape of the sword is amon long sword in the eleven kingdoms, the difference is that the material of the sword seems to be very different from the ordinary sword, the de is particrly cold and bright, it¡¯s lined with rare ck patterns, and the cold light is overwhelming.


    Good sword


    ¡°Good sword, is it?¡± He Di put the sword close to Ziyan¡¯s neck.


    The skin at the neck feels the immense cold, the intimidation is very obvious. Seeing Ziyan doesn¡¯t show timidity, instead he holds up his neck, fervent a stubborn righteousness at all times without even blinking, the heartless smirk raised even higher.


    ¡°This is my Dan Lin unique sword in the world, which is mixed with double luminous sand, and using a special production method known only to the Dan Lin royal family, extremely sharp.¡± There¡¯s hidden pride in He Di¡¯s words, ¡°it¡¯s the sharpest weapon in the world, the hardness is iparable to the other weapons, it can cut off any weapon that oppose it¡±.


    As he said, he flicked his wrist, the tip of the sword descend slowly from Ziyan¡¯s neck, sliding over the sexy corbone, once again, across the thin tights, arrive on the left chest¡¯s nipple.


    The hatred of being humiliated appears on Zi Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Special Envoy, you¡¯re not nning to use your old tricks again and take the initiative to hit your chest to the tip of the sword, right?¡± He Di smiles harshly, ¡°This prince only say it once, you hear it clearly, whatever shit agreement and whatever Duke Ming or Rong Tian, anything is worthless in the eyes of this prince, from the beginning, this agreement was made for you and if you can¡¯t satisfy me or dare to die, this prince will immediately tear up the agreement.¡±


    He didn¡¯t ignore the surprise that passed by Ziyan¡¯s eyes, looking at him yfully, ¡°don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    Ziyan lowered his voice, ¡°It turns out that Dan Lin people have such a narrow mind, in order to revenge a small things, even the huge profit of double luminous sands is ignored, indeed unwise person who can¡¯t distinguish between public and private matter¡±.


    He Diughs sarcastically at his responsibility, ¡°This prince¡¯s mind has always been narrow and likes to find innocent people to vent his anger. I want something and if I can¡¯t get it from you, guess who I¡¯m going to find trouble?¡±


    The first person shed in Ziyan¡¯s brain is Feng Ming.


    With He Di¡¯s status in the Dan Lin royal family and his power in the pirates, it¡¯s really easy to find trouble for Feng Ming who ns to open up the double luminous sand routes, Ziyan can¡¯t allow himself to be a stumbling block for the Great King and the Duke Ming.


    He pursed his lips and says nothing.


    He Di says again leisurely, ¡°Special Envoy, if you¡¯re willing to cooperate well, this Prince ensures that the double luminous sands route can be opened in time, and..¡± The tip of the sword touches the sensitive ** under his clothes, he whispers with smiles, ¡°Probably this prince is so pleased to be coaxed by you that he will promise Rong Tian to provide a batch of such swords.¡±


    As expected, the pair of star-like ck eyes blink like a me blown by the wind.


    In He Di¡¯s heart, he feels the same expectation like that day on the ship as if his heart was pinched. He¡¯s like a rare gem in the palm of his hand, he can¡¯t help but fold his palm again and again, pressing the gem, feeling the hardness of the upper part, feeling the certainty of possession.


    He likes to see the man in front of him forced to break his calm.


    He hates this man who always doesn¡¯t take others seriously, as if there will always be only business affairs, meticulous with clean and clear look.


    ¡°May I ask His Highness He Di, what does this Special Envoy have to do to make His Highness feel cooperative enough?¡± Ziyan finally made a sound.


    ¡°Of course you have to do whatever i say,¡± The tip of the sword moves up and Sen Han¡¯s tip de lifts Ziyan¡¯s resolute chin, and He Di says ¡°Let me give you some simple instructions first. From today on, you must stay by the side of This Prince at all times¡±.


    Ziyan frowns.


    ¡°And you must ept everything that This Prince has done to you.¡±


    Ziyan is picked up by the the tip of the sword and has to lift his chin, and suddenly he¡¯s pressed down forcefully, there¡¯s no fear that He Di is angry and pierces his throat.


    He Di secretly surprised and quickly put the sword back a little, this doesn¡¯t hurt his skin, he lowly threats, ¡°Before you die, think about how many people will be affected.¡±


    Ziyan coldly asks, ¡°What does this everything mean?¡±


    When he asked like this, he let He Di dissipate his anger, heughed aloud, without hiding his ambiguous eyes, ¡°What do you think it means?¡± He retracts the sword, approaching a step forward and pinches Ziyan¡¯s chin.


    A man who is bound by his hands and feet is as fit as a young female leopard in a trap.


    Touching the honey-colored face feels great.


    Ziyan has never been held by his face erotically like this by others, he can¡¯t help but take a step back, but only one step back, his back has touched the cold stone wall.


    ¡°En? Is Special Envoys scared? Special Envoy, you don¡¯t think something is wrong, do you?¡± He Di follows suit, he takes a step forward too, his palms greedily holding Ziyan¡¯s firm face. He Di smiles inexplicably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, This Prince is a very sincere gentleman.¡±


    Gentleman? Ziyan¡¯s eyes show that he will not believe it even if he was killed.


    ¡°Everything that This Prince says to you means that you must be personally served by This Prince.¡±


    Ziyan¡¯s eyes change from ¡®i won¡¯t believe even if i was killed¡¯ to ¡®you must be joking¡¯.


    ¡°From today on, specially for your personal things will be handled by This Prince himself, including helping you dress, taking care of your meal, soothing you to sleep¡­¡± He Di caresses his face lovingly, talking about what the so-called personal service includes.


    Ziyan goose bumps all over his body.


    ¡°Special Envoy, This Prince¡¯s sincerity, the heaven and earth can see, and the gods can prove¡±.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°This Prince is clear-headed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it all¡­¡±


    ¡°This Prince is just like you, I don¡¯t want it too.¡± He Di¡¯s smiling face hid his grievance as if gnashing his teeth, grinning evilly, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for everyone to finish things early. Special Envoy, This Prince is waiting for your decision¡±.


    He sweeps at Ziyan¡¯s line of sight creepily like he¡¯s about to devour the food certainly.


    Thirty dayster, my ¡°sincerity¡± has been enough to convey to the God of the Sea, and you, the clean and lovely virgin, should officially taste the strength and bravery of this man.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to¡­ start by dressing the Special Envoy, all right?¡±


    He spits out the question extravagantly low, before He Di started, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    He Di frowns and temporarily let go of Ziyan.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Seeing his own trusted imperial bodyguard at the door, He Di asks, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The imperial bodyguard gave a vignt look at Ziyan, who was tied up by his hands behind his back and the rope around his neck.


    ¡°Just say it, he won¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    They talk for a long while after that the imperial bodyguard retreat.


    <em>(t/n: the conversation will be tranted in detailter)</em>


    After a long time, He Diughs gently, ¡°where did we just talk? Oh i remember, serve the Special Envoy to change the clothes first.¡±


    He Di smiles dangerously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you untie the ropes on your body first, let your limp limbs to rx, and then help you change your clothes. But let¡¯s be clear first, This Prince has never served anyone else in his life and his patience is not good too, if the Special Envoy doesn¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll do everything I can to trouble the Duke Ming.¡±


    Ziyan meets his gaze and could not help but chill for a moment. This pervert bastard pirate royal family! Despicable and shabby viin! What personal service, dressing and feeding. That kind of expression that make people¡¯s scalp numb¡­ it seems¡­ he meant it for real¡­


    The Tong pond¡¯s life is very fulfilling, so much fulfilling so that Xiao Young Master want to cry but there¡¯s no tears.<hr>


    He Di is scumbag, but he¡¯s hot. And Ziyan is so innocent¡­ i can¡¯t imagine the innocent virgin Ziyan eaten alive by Big Wolf He Di¡­

 Chapter Volume 17 1

    Trantion: churnie


    No editor<hr>


    Yong Yin, Fen city(Fencheng).


    Yong Yi stands at the port of Fen city, faces the rushing Aman River.


    It¡¯s a cloudy day.


    The sky is low, the dark clouds seemed to hang not far above their heads.


    Heavy, too suffocating, make people hate to be unable, a thunderous roar is now breaking out in the ck cloud, the heavy rain pouring down, put everything in this world squandered.


    And not like now, it¡¯s just gloomy, suppressed.


    Lie Er, where the hell are you?


    He set out from Yue Zhong city, the first goal is Fen city.


    Lie er and the secrets that he agreed with him are beginning to disappear here.


    When he arrived on the first day, he had sent all the people to thoroughly investigated the strange things that have happened recently in Fen city, there¡¯s nothing more sensational than the matter of King Ming¡¯s y doll.


    Almost at the moment he heard this, Yong Yi determined that this matter must have something to do with the disappearance of Lie er.


    As long as it involves Xilei King Ming, Lie er absolutely not possible to not to get involved, just as him will involve in Lie er¡¯s matter, Yong Yi also the same to absolutely not possible to not to get involved.


    Everything is so weird with a whiff of danger.


    No one knows where the King Ming y doll ising from.


    Everyone knows, brother Xiong suddenly got a good business, he went to the port to sell the y dolls every day.


    Brother Xiong who sold the y dolls and making a big profit was killed in a bizarre way, don¡¯t know who did it. And Yong Yi investigates the date of this incident, it was shortly before Lie Er disappeared.


    What¡¯s even more suspicious isingter, anyone who has a close rtionship with Brother Xiong, who has been involved in buying and selling the y dolls, almost all died inexplicably, just like to silenced them.


    It is impossible to catch the details of the witness by torture under these circumstances, after checking the details, Yongyi ordered his men to continue to trace the situation, he carefully examined the abnormal movements of Brother Xiong when buying and selling the y dolls, and finally found a little clue that after each time the group sold out the y dolls of the day, they will go to a fixed restaurant to drink and have fun.


    And, every time they ask for, it¡¯s always the same room.


    Yong Yi immediately ordered to grab the shopkeeper of the restaurant secretly and let him identify the portrait of Lie Er. It was only after half a day before the shopkeeper who¡¯s trembling with fear recognized that the handsome young man in this portrait did show his face in the restaurant, and the winged room below was next door to the Brother Xiong¡¯s room, as for when he left, how he left, he didn¡¯t know.


    After a severe interrogation of the shopkeeper, they got another clue that might not be a clue.


    On the surface, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with the disappearance of Lie Er.


    ¡°Before Brother Xiong died, the restaurant has a guy who had been working for about three months and suddenly resigned. He left in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even ask for the money of the rest of the day.¡±


    Anything rted to Lie Er, even if it seems that there is no slight abnormality, it can not be let go.


    Yong Yi eagerly summoned experienced painters overnight, asking the shopkeeper and other older buddies in the restaurant to describe the appearance of the resigned buddy and post a reward for immediate arrest.


    The high rewards and the power of His Highness Yong Yin prince finally had some effect, after a few days, there were people who reported secretly to find simr-looking men¡¯s whereabouts, The buddy was caught on the way to escape and sent in front of Yong Yi.


    However under the torture, this hard-to-catch witness was actually suicide using the hidden poison in his sleeves while the guards had neglected.


    All the vigorous search and pursuit suddenly fell into the most dreary deadlock, after the man became a cold body.


    Lie Er, there is still no news.


    In front of the Aman River, Yong Yi had to stand silently, borrowing the coldness of the river to soothe the pain and depression that cannot be suppressed.


    His sword was hidden in the sheath, forbearing the heavy anxiety, the passing river water washed as well as cross over his heart ruthlessly, but after over and over again, he still can¡¯t wipe out the tingling in his heart.


    Lie Er, Am I too useless?


    Yong Yi raises his head, let the river wind caresses his face from the pained. Every time he closes his eyes, he looks back to the moment he is in Yue Zhong city parted ways with Lie Er.


    Lie Er was in glowing spirit as usual, unperturbed, like a clever little fox, fearing nothing in Heaven or Earth, full of fighting spirit to go to the Tong country, catch up with Xirei King Ming and his party.


    However, this lively and dynamic figure disappeared in Fen City.


    If he had prevented him from leaving¡­


    ¡°His Royal Highness.¡± Ying Wei¡¯s voice came from behind. Yong Yi turned his head.


    Ying Wei said, ¡°The daily routine investigations have arrived, in ordance with His Royal Highness¡¯ strict order, all parts around Fen city are strengthened up their guards and strictly check strange faces. However, there¡¯s still no news of Young Master Lie Er.¡±


    Yong Yi said in deep voice, ¡°The caught guy who was suicide with the poison, did you find out what kind of poison was hidden in his sleeve?¡±


    Ying Wei shook his head in frustration. ¡°This subordinate has found the best pharmacist in Yong Yin to test the poison, but there is no clue. The pharmacist said that this is not a general poison, after mixing with the water and let the venom immerse into the fabric at the corner of the sleeves, as long as the tongue lick it and it goes into the throat it can take life, the toxicity is terrible. The drug maker is not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Not an ordinary person¡­¡± Yong Yin murmurs repeat the sentence and said slowly, ¡°can withstand torture and decisively kill oneself, this dead man must have undergone rigorous training and extremely loyal to his master. Within Yong Yin, there may not be such a powerful person, I am worried that Lie Er has fallen into the hands of other countries.¡±


    Ying Wei is also worried about this, but dare not to say it out to increase the worry of Yong Yi.


    Seeing that Yong Yi has already said toy bare, he also sighs. ¡°If he falls into the hands of other countries, the first thing to worry about is Li kingdom. But why did the king design such a big trap for catching Young Master Lie Er? And, even if we were to know in advance that Young Master Lie Er would go through Fen city to the Tong kingdom, how can Li kingdom guess?¡±


    Yong Yi takes a few deep breaths with the smell of river water, forcing himself to calm down and whispers. ¡°There is no time to manage this, I only need to take Lie Er back. Send people to the capital to send a letter to the Father King and my prince brother, tell them that a very important person around me was kidnapped by the hoodlums, and asked for additional troops toe to Fen city to assist.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Put the people along the Aman River all the way to curb them pass Li kingdom in every ce. Still do as I told you before, everyone who sees strange faces from different ces must immediately report to the local officials, otherwise they will be severely punished.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Monitoring the silk trading everywhere, anyone who has an unknown origin and the big customers who¡¯s willing to spend money, immediately report it.¡±


    Ying Wei asked doubtfully, ¡°Why should we monitor the silk trading?¡±


    Yongyi with eyes bright and full of expression, coldly says, ¡°Although I can¡¯t ask for a confession, but how the other party uses the Feng Ming y doll to attract the preys, we already know it. The people who cane up with this kind of strategy are extremely delicate, but if a person¡¯s personality has a positive side, there must be a negative side. This person is bold yet careful, at the same time, he is very conceited. Did you find out? The clothes he used in the King Ming y doll were in blue cloth, but the small belt was made of silk.¡±


    Ying Wei stunned, his ck eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Does this guy prefer silk? But even if he buys silk, how can he be willing to spend money?¡±


    ¡°The spies¡¯ days of life is not to know tomorrow, even if they can get through this moment safely, who knows what the next moment will be? Under this mentality, people tend to indulge in favored things. Besides, if he¡¯s really Li kingdom¡¯s spies and don¡¯t care about money at all. Ruo Yan by no means a stingy Great King.¡±


    When Yong Yi finished, he looks up at the dark clouds at the top and faintly says, ¡°The opponent declined, killing people to silence them, and the clues that can be traced are not left to us, now all the lines in the front are dead end. We¡¯ll just use the method of spreading the everywhere, everything that¡¯s conjectured is thoroughly investigated, there is no gap at all. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understand.¡±


    Yong Yi sighs, closes his eyes and silently says. ¡°Lie Er, I will find you.¡±


    The thunderes.


    A snarling thunder roll over on the top of the dark haired head.


    The heavy rain that has been around for a long time has finally came.


    At the same time, Tian Yin has two consecutive secret reports.


    The first onees from Yu Lang.


    He¡¯s never been a man of bluff, and this time in the face of Ruo Yan also no exception. In his letter Yu Lang bluntly said that the current n is to be half-way through, but it must fitting in with Wen Lan to proceed, he will pay close attention to the movement of Xirei King Ming, only asking the King to be patient.


    The second onees from Miao Guang who¡¯s dealing with political affairs in the capital city.


    Miao Guang¡¯s words were earnest, she repeatedly requests Ruo Yan to return to the Tong kingdom.


    Because even a precious princess can¡¯t bepared with the great king in the minds of the subjects.


    It was unexpected that the army was handed over to the general tomand in halfway through Ruo Yan¡¯s expedition to Fan Jia. However, the king¡¯s march did not return to the Tong kingdom where the pce is, instead he inexplicably stopped for no reason in the ruined small town of Tian Yin, and made the subjects feel uneasy.


    The situation in the world is getting more and more turbulent.


    The battle over the throne of Xirei was further spread among the people, Xirei King Ming swaggered into the Tong kingdom, and they could not detect the news of the great enemy Rong Tian.


    And also Dong Fan, at present the man surnamed Lie, ims to be the prime minister appointed by Rong Tian, don¡¯t know what the hell is going on.


    The overwhelming news pass to the Li Kingdom pce, the civil and military officials needed their wise great king to return to the court and return to them.


    After Ruo Yan reading the two secret letters carefully, he gets caught up in deep thinking for a long time.


    Feng Ming knows a little about the situation at the moment.


    Recently, the dynamic Xirei King Ming, as the small ant on the mirror, were clearly watched by all parties, not only Li kingdom, but perhaps every country has sent a spy to observe this man who is bing more and more handsome.


    He is in the hands of the expert affiliations Rong Tian, Xiao group, and even under the triple protection of the Tong kingdom Qing Zhang, even if Ruo Yan is going to pose enough threats against him in this situation, it is not easy.


    Therefore, the n mentioned by Yu Lang needs to continue to wait patiently for the timing. Although it makes Ruo Yan frustrated because of the surging expectations, the reason makes Ruo Yan understand what Yu Lang said.


    While waiting for the prey, the good hunter will always know how to press his own anxiety.


    Ruo Yan, is a good hunter


    Two days after receiving the letter, the king finally started the king¡¯s march, lead the way of the confidant and the guards to return to the Tong kingdom.


    The one who¡¯s chosen, to sleep on the ck gorgeous imperial tent all the way, is still Si Qiang.


    ¡°Why do your eyes look so much like that?¡±


    Ruo Yan likes to order Si Qiang to close his eyes, his fingertips are rubbing on the soft eyelids.


    Unable to vent his physical strength on the prey he wants, he vents all of it to the little boy toys around him, asionally he inadvertently vents his desire along with the anger, and a little bit of gentleness, but still like a needle immersed in the water of theke, wordless and umunicative, stinging and sharply stimting the most sensitive point of Si Qiang.


    Si Qiang is happy to be his prey, covered by his powerful vigor.


    Do his best to whee and moan, no longer just for the sake of pure ttery as in the past. Si Qiang aware of the satisfaction of his body being broken by the king, even with the pain of not being pity, but his body wrapped up the great King¡¯s fierce cock, what is in his heart is that kinda of pride of taking something away from Xirei King Ming.


    This kind of pride can¡¯t be said to anyone, even passing only in the brain is a sin.


    If the great king knows, he might kill him immediately.


    Si Qiang knows that he is only delusional, he suppresses the weak power to break through the ground in his heart, he carefully hide his gaze as he looking towards Ruo Yan who ponders when he¡¯s checking documents.


    He is happy for his little secrets and serve more words with care.


    There is no change in the attitude of the King of Li to him, Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes when he looked at him are as cold and ruthless as when he¡¯s looking at others, it is as if he is just looking at tools that are used at some point.


    Only¡­ When the great king whispered Feng Ming in his mouth and kissed him tenderly, it¡¯s a dream-like exception.


    Si Qiang is really strange, what makes the great king remember the person named Feng Ming, he doesn¡¯t even love the great king, but he can make the great king always think about how to get him.


    Why is that name magical?


    He pondered this question, sometimes he suddenly squeezed the ribbon or a corner of the curtain with his hand, he often surprised and let go when no one saw it.


    There is a lot ofmon sense that boy toy need to know, no jealousy is the most important one. Their existence is to make the master happy, instead of causing disputes.


    Many people can¡¯t understand this, in the end they are all very miserable.


    Si Qiang tell himself never to think about it anymore, as long as he wholeheartedly serve the powerful great king well.


    However, the night before the team entered the Tong kingdom, Ruo Yan said just as he positioned running through his body, he ordered him to close his eyes and asked him a question softly. ¡°If I marry the queen, will you still be willing to stay with me?¡±


    Si Qiang is stunned in an instant.


    A momentter, he understood.


    The great king asked the person named Feng Ming, not him.


    Si Qiang just remembered about this, he himself heard people say that the king had previously married the queen, but the queen soon died.


    The king was also used to have sex with female, but in Si Qiang¡¯s memory, the king never called a woman to serve.


    Is it really in the heart of the great king, that person is the only one who he wants to be close?


    Si Qiang is still thinking about it, suddenly he heard the great kingmanding him in his ear. ¡°Si Qiang, after returning to the Tong kingdom ce, I want you to go to serve a person.¡±

 Chapter Volume 17 2 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor


    This chapter contains of almost 6000 Hanzi words, so i have to divide into 2 part so i can post quickly.<hr>


    Tong Kingdom Capital City, Tong pond.


    Recently, Luo Deng, the chief in charge of Xiao family¡¯s shipping business, his heart is really blossoming ah.


    Heavens blessing, Xiao family ancestors spirits is there.


    The old master¡¯s blood is not a thing of the ordinary, the young master has great business skills, over time it will be a generation of outstanding great business!


    Luo Deng¡¯s family background is very simr to that of Luo Ning, also from his father¡¯s ancestors, Luo family has served Xiao family. So long as he grew up, Luo Deng of course, wholeheartedly hopes that Xiao family will remain strong in the business world.


    To say that he¡¯s not afraid of dead, in fact, as the supervisor and the chief in charge of the Xiao family shipping business, Luo Deng has always been weak than the old master Xiao Zong in swordsmanship, all year around he¡¯s showing no interest in Xiao family business¡¯ Killer Group, he has many unspoken disagreement.


    Knowing that Xiao family has been famous all over the world for its shipping business for centuries, this is the foundation of Xiao family. The killer group and so on, just a sideline business, not the root passed down by the old ancestors.


    However, Xiao Zong, the master of the previous generation of Xiao family, was born with a root of a swordsmanship who almost inseparable with the sword since he was born and had mind in swordsmanship for his whole life. Practice day after day, in order to practice the sword he ignored everything, the more he practice the more he put the business of the Xiao family ancestors behind his mind, the better he practice the swordsmanship, the more famous his reputation.


    Later on, when people in the world talked about Xiao family, the first thing that came to mind was not the shipping business, it was actually the swordsmanship and the killer groups.


    If the Xiao family ancestors who had created the Xiao family shipping business knew ahead of time, maybe they would sit up and vomit blood inside the coffin!


    Remembering this, Luo Deng shook his head secretly.


    Although there are no people dare to intervene Xiao family¡¯s shipping business and the annual ie is still amazing, but it is not about the way their business has improved, it¡¯s just that the other businessmen are afraid of Xiao Zong¡¯s sword, dare not to rob Xiao family business.


    Over the years, the Xiao family¡¯s proper businesscked of the care of the Xiao family¡¯s master, it can be said that it is standing still but there¡¯s not much improvement.


    Who would have thought, just when Luo Deng repeatedly sighed at the future of Xiao family¡¯s business, it blew up one by one.


    Boom!


    The old master Xiao Zong had a woman few years ago!


    Boom£¡


    This woman is now the world¡¯s famous poison master Lady Yaoye!


    Boom£¡


    This woman also gave birth to a son for the old master!


    Boom£¡


    The son of this woman is actually Xirei Duke Ming who is very famous!


    In other words, Xirei Duke Ming became their Young Master, under the letter from the old master Xiao Long, all the wealth and business of the Xiao family went to this young boy!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom£¡Boom£¡


    Boom Boom Boom£¡


    As a result, even the louder is still behind.


    Xiao family¡¯s Young Master Feng Ming is actually full of all kinds of creative ideas for doing business! That Aman River¡¯s newlywed honeymoon travel packages, that loyal partner rewards policy, and that bundled sales of local specialties in Eleven countries¡­ What¡¯s even more remarkable is that Youzi Wine of the Fen City is also included as the miraculous local specialties item, the Young Master also proposed to acquire arge inn and a wine kiln in Fen city, and nted hundreds of Youzi trees next to the inn,ter be that kind of luxury-ss resort area.


    Luo Deng is almost burst into tears.


    Xiao family¡¯s ancestors spirit, you¡¯ve finally blessed from the heaven, passing the root of money-making to the new generation Young Master.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Young Master, what is resort area ah?¡±


    ¡°Resort area? It¡¯s just¡­¡± There¡¯s no outsider, Feng Ming¡¯s habit of scratching his head can¡¯t be changed, he scratched his melon seed head for a while, he thinks of the words used in ancient times for a half day. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the pavilion, but if they live in our Xiao family¡¯s ce, they must give money. En.. it¡¯ll be good to count the money by the number of days they spent.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be so.¡±


    Luo Deng suddenly bows his head and adds a line to the already densely written cloth, he puts down the pen and smiled. ¡°I wrote down what Young Master said, I¡¯ll set it up as soon as possible to ask the people to follow Young Master¡¯s words, thinking about how to start nning, I will ask them to check the situation in different ces and see if doing these new businesses makes a lot of money, I also need to figure out how much money I need to put in, in less than 20 days, there should be preliminary news to the Young Master.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Feng Ming nodded.


    It feels really good, it seems that the chairman of a multinationalpany is also enjoying this.


    If there is any idea, he can talk about it by himself and someone immediately go to investigate the market to collect information, if it is possible, he can invest immediately and profits areing in an unending stream.


    He always eat, drink and sleep from Rong Tian¡¯s, now it¡¯s Rong Tian¡¯s turn to eat, drink and sleep from him.


    Haha, It¡¯s interesting to think about it.


    Luo Deng also said: ¡°Young Master is talented for doing business, has so many ideas for making money.¡± He will write Feng Ming¡¯s business ideas with blow-dry ink on his clothes and carefully put it in his sleeve, ¡°Right, thest time i¡¯m about to exin to the Young Master about Xiao family shipping¡¯s deputy-chief and everyone in charge¡­ ¡±


    Oh God, It¡¯s the list again! As soon as Feng Ming heard this he says with bitterly, ¡°Luo Deng manager, can you spare me today, since i¡¯ve arrived in Tong pond, I¡¯m busier than the gyroscope being pumped ah, it¡¯s either the royal banquet or Xiao family business, and we must also meet the demands of so many powerful people in the Tong kingdom. Today as soon as I got up, I was caught to see that divine godly official of the Tong kingdom. Unconstructively exchange conventional greetings for two hours, Rong Hu has also encouraged by you, to have the opportunity to force me to learn Xiao family¡¯s books, and Luo Yun is more hateful, he¡¯s staring at me all day, as soon as he sees me he just want to catch me to practice the sword¡­. ¡± seeing Luo Yun nce at him coldly by the side, Feng Ming spit out his tongue, he quickly added, ¡°I also know that sword practicing is needed, but hanging out also makes people to take a breather.¡±


    Luo Yun says, ¡°Young Master wants to quickly back to the room to rest?¡±


    Feng Ming is being hit by the nail on the head, his selfish calctions being tabbed, he suddenly smile embarrasedly.


    Of course I want to go back to my room.


    That guy Rong Tian recently slipped out every day, only until the dawn he return craftily, the time they spent getting along with each other is getting less and less.


    With great difficulty today he¡¯s well behaved and unexpectedly he said to Feng Ming that he would stay inside the room all day and will apany Feng Ming in the evening.


    Just because of this, when Feng Ming was dealing with Xiao family¡¯s business today, all he was thinking about is Rong Tian, if it wasn¡¯t for by Luo Yun, he had long abandoned the responsibility of Xiao family Young Master to rolled back into his room.


    Feng Ming pitifully look at Luo Yun, ¡°I¡¯ve met the guests and I¡¯ve handled Xiao family¡¯s business pretty much too, now can i go back?¡± Luo Yun gently scoffs and turns his face away, ¡°Young Master want to go back to the room or not, can this subordinate turn down?¡±


    On the side Qiu Xing¡¯s attitude towards Luo Yun is very unpleasant to the eyes, hands on her waists, her speech both fast and loud, ¡°Luo Yun you damned kid, did you take the wrong medicine these days ah? All day long neither croon norugh like dead person¡¯s cold face, there¡¯s no respect for Duke Ming at all, he¡¯s your Young Master! And ah, I have long wanted to ask you, Qiu Yue looked ufortable when she came back from the yardst night, isn¡¯t it your good deed?¡±


    Feng Ming asked in an astonishment, ¡°Qiu Yue is sick? I asked you this morning, why did you tell me she was going to embroider new handkerchief and onlye to serve at night?¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s cold face even give a rare faint hint of surprise, it was only after half a day before he sank and asked, ¡°she¡¯s sick?


    Qiu Xing stared at Luo Yun, ¡°Humph! look at your guilty conscience-like look, I knew you must have pulled your sword again to scare her. What Xiao family killer group master, you¡¯re clearly a bully who only bullied girls.¡± Seeing the look on Feng Ming¡¯s pretty face turns worried, she immediately changes from the witch into angel as tender and soft as water, her lips smiles and says, ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t worry, Qiu Yue doesn¡¯t get sick, it¡¯s just that she came backst night looking weird, as if she frightened, I asked her what happened, she said she had lost a handkerchief, when walked around the yard, i casually asked her who¡¯s the person bumped into her if she had seen it. She wouldn¡¯t tell me who she bumped into in the yard, but as soon as I guessed it, it must be this nasty guy Luo Yun¡± After finished speaking, she then takes a look at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun remembered that night, his mind was in a mess, the swordsman¡¯s slogan to keep their mind calm didn¡¯t know where to fly, for a long time, his tongue seems to be stiff, don¡¯t know how to ask.


    Fortunately, the silly-headed Feng Ming acts as a good person again, he asks for him, ¡°Qiu Yue was scared? She¡¯s not sick? What the hell is going on now? Gee, I should go to see her, and you, why don¡¯t you tell me? Wasn¡¯t she lying alone in the room for most of the day?¡±


    Qiu Xing says, ¡°just a little scared earlier, she¡¯s fine now. She really embroidered handkerchief in the room, if Duke Ming doesn¡¯t believe it, just look at her is fine.¡±


    Feng Ming rest assure and says, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡± He greet to Luo Deng and go to the door.


    Luo Yun doesn¡¯t say anything further only to follow behind, suddenly he feels someone behind him, instinctively he uses his hand to grab, Qiu Xing¡¯s hurtfully cryes in his ear, only then did he know that he catch Qiu Xing¡¯s hands, he then quickly let go.


    He is practicing sword, how strong his hands are, Qiu Xing is delicate, only with one grab, her wrist has been red, her pain eyes are red, her ring eyes is even more angry, ¡°you¡­ Why are you such an outrageous person? No wonder Qiu Yue said that you are a big bad guy, and I was saying good things for you, i¡¯m really blind!¡± She stomp on her foot, biting her lower lip and go.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s gone, but she left the phrase behind ¡°Qiu Yue says you¡¯re a big bad guy,¡± leaving Luo Yun like among the swords.


    He¡¯s sad and lost, standing still and painfully thought for a long time.


    When he looked up, Feng Ming and Qiu Xing have long since disappeared.


    Feng Ming personally goes to Qiu Yue¡¯s room to see, sure enough Qiu Yue is good, sitting under the window sill pinch the needle to hold the thread. But Qiu Xing said one thing wrong, Qiu Yue is not getting a new handkerchief, but helping Feng Ming to make a new leather armor.


    This leather armor is very fine, all sewn up with a good beast¡¯s skin, the chest is deliberately thickened doubleyer, to protect the vital organs.


    The beast¡¯s skin should be forced to offset the sharpness of the hard weapon, but also lighter than the metal armor, it¡¯s a more advanced body armor than metal armor.


    Qiu Yue sees Feng Minge over, stood up at once, she looks very happy, ¡°Duke Ming is just right on-time, i¡¯ve worked hard all the way and finally got it right today, just one arm is not well done,e and try it out, I¡¯ll see if the size is right.¡±


    And with Qiu Xing¡¯s help, the set of the beast¡¯s skin leather armor put on Feng Ming¡¯s body one after another.


    After it put on, it¡¯sfortable and the size is just right.


    The skin of the beast exudes a good smell of leather, Feng Mingughs first then touches the leather armor, the dark red beast¡¯s skin is soft and resilient, at first nce you¡¯ll know it¡¯s a good thing. He can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what kind of skin is this, as if i¡¯ve never seen it.¡±


    Qiu Yue says, ¡°This thing is the first time I see it, it¡¯s Rong Hu who found it in Xiao family¡¯s treasure-room, it was said that this Nanling buffalo¡¯s skin is hard to get, soft and tough, it¡¯s the best thing to make leather armor. Didn¡¯t Duke Ming say thest time, that the leather armor you wore is ufortable? Rong Hu just got this and ask me to make a good leather armor for Duke Ming, after you wear it, you¡¯re not afraid of being ufortable.¡±


    Ronghu is actually still so considerate¡­


    Feng Ming¡¯s cheeks blushed, he says: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that armor was so precious before and still said how ufortable to wear it, i really live in plenty without appreciating it, it makes people shame to think about it again. After meeting Wu Qian, I realized that how difficult it was for an ordinary soldier to have a set of armor. s, it would be nice if anything can be done to improve the armor production and materials.¡±


    Qiu Xingughs pfft.. ¡°Duke Ming is now more and more like an adult, everything about people and soldiers, this armor is still missing a piece of arm that was not sewn, take it off first. Qiu Yue can eat a lot of hardships to do this, the beast¡¯s skin is the most difficult to sew, consuming power, the needle is also easily to hit the bone, you see her fingers are red¡±.


    Feng Ming turns around to see, sure enough, the end of Qiu Yue¡¯s fingers to pinch the needle is red, he feels greatly guilty and quickly gripped with both hands, he carefully rubs, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Qiu Yue¡¯s face is blushed, she pulls her hand out, ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t listen to Qiu Xing¡¯s nonsense, pinch the needle for a long time, of course my red fingers are red, even if just embroidered handkerchief it will be red! Qiu Xing you¡¯re so courageous, i will discipline you in behalf of Duke Ming.¡± Picking up a fruit on the window sill and throw it toward Qiu Xing.


    Qiu Xing bend down to avoid the half-emptied fruit, she ps and says, ¡°finally you get a little better, you pulled a long face since you came backst night, talking alsozy, you ah, only now when facing Duke Ming your mood will be good.¡±


    Speaking ofst night, Feng Ming says, ¡°By the way, what happened to youst night? Does Luo Yun really pull his sword to scare you? If so, I must do justice for you, do you want to catch him and scolded him?¡±


    Qiu Xing on the side, her face is strange, says in her mind, among Duke Ming, you and Luo Yun, it seems like the one who will be scolded is usually you¡­


    After Qiu Yue listening to Luo Yun¡¯s name, her heart jumps without a reason, it¡¯s like a thief gets caught, covered her forehead with the hair, shyly says, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Luo Yun? Pull sword to scare me, dare he? Oh the sky is going down quickly, shouldn¡¯t Duke Ming have dinner? Go back soon, be careful that Qiu Lan has made the food in the inner room and wait anxiously¡±.


    Feng Ming suddenly jumps up, his face changes dramatically, ¡°It¡¯s bad! It doesn¡¯t matter if Qiu Lan waits, but it¡¯s not good for that guy Rong Tian to wait a long time. When I went out in the morning, I promised to go back to him early today¡­¡­¡± As he speaks he slips out of the door.


    In the inner room, as soon as he enters the door he sees the handsome and leisurely silhouette of Rong Tian, sitting at his desk and reading the new information sent by Mian Ya. Feng Ming stops at the door, he sticks his head out and look inside.


    Rong Tian realized he was back, put the information down and extended a hand toward him. ¡°Remember toe back?¡±


    Feng Ming see he doesn¡¯t get angry, he set his mind, cheers up, cheerfully jumps into the room and headed straight towards Rong Tian, Rong Tian hold his waist to sit on hisp.


    ¡°What did you promise when you went out today? Only now you remember toe back, i really want to beat your little ass.¡± Rong Tian like a smile yet not smile, hold him to lie down on his own knees, the mischievous-looking unyielding handsome young man is turned upside down, ass up.


    The big palms dubiously rubbing the buttocks.


    ¡°Do you want to be beaten?¡±


    ¡°I am already pitiful enough, do you still want to beat me?¡± Feng Ming scoffs,fortably lying on his thigh, says one by one, ¡°Do you know how busy I am today? it¡¯s like a war. Just sent away that Tong kingdom¡¯s official, Hong Yu came and continue to talk about the metal workshop matter, after finally Hong Yu gone, Qing Zhang came over there and said that the 30th next month is the birthday of Tong kingdom Great King Qing Ding, the ceremony was first held in the Tong An courtyard of Qing Li, he ask me if i want to attend, just to show that i innocent, after that guy go, Luo Deng ran over, why Xiao family have so much businesses ah? Just look at the management roll of names, my brain has gone up twops.. ¡±


    Rong Tian stroking his soft ck hair,ughing at him while listening to the long-windedint.


    Feng Ming feels sofortable, put his neck to one side, he holds Rong Tian¡¯s hands and press by his side neck, with big grin he says, ¡°There, help me massage my neck muscles.¡±


    Rong Tian did ording to what he said, gently massage him.

 Chapter Volume 17 2 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Feng Ming sighsfortably, narrowing his eyes, like a cat enjoying the sun. After a while, he remembers something, he raises his eyelid and says, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t i tell you, I¡¯ve promised to fund Wu Qian¡¯s friend Hong Yu to open new foundry workshop? Rong Hu checked the book, it turned out that the Xiao family had opened a foundry on the outskirts of the Tong pond and used to supply weapons to the young generation who escorted the Xiao family shipping, but over the years the supply of weapons has been diverted to the new workshop production of Li kingdom and this one in Tong pond has gradually been abandoned. Luo Deng said that although it abandoned for many years, but the fire earth-house of foundry is readily avable, maybe i can use it when i cleared it up, i¡¯ll give it to Hong Yu as experimental ce just in time¡­ ¡± He leans his face to the side on Rong Tian¡¯s muscr thighs and said slowly.


    Rong Tian looked down at him and suddenly extended his long finger to poke his straight upright nose to expose him and says, ¡°Having said all that, your purpose is want to sneak out and y.¡±


    Fengming clutching his nose and sit up, resentfully says ¡°I am so worried about the country, worked hard day and night, sooner orter i overworked, i may have depression! Look at me so obedient, I deserved to leisurely relieve my boredom! So many dayse to the Tong kingdom, either a banquet or a visit, my foot haven¡¯t even touched the ground of the street of Tong kingdom! ¡±


    Rong Tian looks up, seems to think for a moment, a hint of connivance escapes from his lips, heughs and says, ¡°Yes, it really is working hard day and night, day also worked hard, night also work hard, does your waist still hurts?¡± The big palm went smoothly towards Feng Ming¡¯s waist line.


    Feng Ming froze for a moment, and just realized that he was being yed again, his handsome face is reddened, he jumps out of Rong Tian¡¯s arms, angrily says, ¡°Don¡¯t think to touch this Duke Ming, hmph, you¡¯re no integrity incapable ruler, I will go out to inspect the casting visit tomorrow, tonight i have to save my physical strength, this is a right and proper business, no one may obstruct.¡± Of course it¡¯s not that easy to escape the ws of the Big Wolf.


    <em>(t/n: the Big Wolf É«ÀÇ here means Pervert)</em>


    Rong Tian stands up and moves behind him, he gently and loosely hugs him, with their weight, both of them fall on the bed.


    The two are close to each other, Rong Tian¡¯s lower body¡¯s reaction of course can¡¯t escape Feng Ming¡¯s eyes, Feng Ming is pressed by the hard thing squeezing through the cloth, just as he¡¯s about to protest. Rong Tian whispers in his ear and says. ¡°I might have to leave in two days, i should hurry up to take the opportunity to hold you a few more times.¡±


    Feng Ming startled, he stops Rong Tian¡¯s wolf¡¯s ws that touches illicitly and gets up, ¡°Why do you leave in two days? You said the day before, ording to the rules, Xirei official diplomatic mission will be held in Tong pond until the end of Qing Ding¡¯s birthday. Don¡¯t you want to do it when they left Tong pond?¡± Rong Tian is enjoying the ups and downs of Feng Ming body lines and flexibility, Feng Ming suddenly sat up, his arms are empty, very ufortable, his long arm stretches out and pulls Feng Ming down the bed to lie with himself again, with his arms around him, the two are tightly attached, but did not continue to do bad things.


    He and Feng Ming warmly face to face, he feels the temperature on Feng Ming¡¯s face and says. ¡°Mian Ya sent a new information over, he said that maybe the news about Yue Zhong is leaked.¡±


    ¡°How can it be?¡± Feng Ming looks solemn, ¡°We were careful when we came into town, i cheat the city gate, after Ziyan and others hold the guard in the city, they also matched the rolls of names one by one. Seeing how strict it was, how can there be a leak of information?¡±


    Rong Tian calmly says, ¡°It is a city after all, a lot of people, in addition to the guards there are many people, moreover, within the Mao Lin nearby the Shancheng, it is difficult to ensure that there are not many people. We have thousands of people going in, for a night of trouble, although we¡¯ve always wanted to be able to go unnoticed, but Yue Zhong is on the border between Yong Yin and Xirei. Until now, even if there is news out, it is reasonable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡± Feng Ming think of Qian Lin in Yue Zhong city and Wei Chiu Niang, a burst of uneasiness showed up, ¡°What should I do? There are only a few thousands troops in Yue Zhong city, when we left we also took this batch of good hands Rong Hu, Mian Ya and Ziyan, s, if i knew i would leave them in Qian Lin. I also don¡¯t know if Qian Lin and Wei family had learned the Art of War, in case Xirei armyes over¡­¡­ Unluckily Yong Yi has to go out to find Lie Er, now he maybe still have business to do.¡± Thinking anxiously, he can¡¯t help but strangely stared at Rong Tian, looks up and asks,¡± Hey, You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? How do you look so rx ah!¡±


    Rong Tian expression indeed very rxed, patting Feng Ming¡¯s face which full of suspicious, ¡°Wait for this king to help you analyze the situation, you¡¯ll be rx too. First of all, ording to information discovered by Mian Ya, Tong Er just received a little news of Yue Zhong city at the moment. In other words, Tong Er probably only know that I have entered Yue Zhong city, for the current more detailed situation of Yue Zhong, our rtionship with Prince Yong Yi, especially my authentic Xirei Duke is not in Yue Zhong city, Tong Er shouldn¡¯t yet figure out. At this point, the Art of War can be called as enemy cloud. Remember what the enemy cloud is? I remember i¡¯ve taught you before¡±.


    Feng Ming can¡¯t help but give him a punch, ¡°it¡¯s not that the enemy is in the cloud, nothing clearly means! Now you give me the Art of War ss ah, what handsome pose shaking your head!¡±


    (t/n: enemy is in the cloud, ¡®in the cloud¡¯ is idiom means mystified/puzzled, Feng Ming use the same words but different meaning, he said the idiom words ¡®the enemy is in the cloud¡¯ instead the actual ¡®enemy cloud¡¯ word as Rong Tian said)


    Rong Tian has thick skin thick meat, a punch on him only a tickle, he sighs, ¡°What is enemy is in the cloud, taking you the stupid disciple, the teacher will sooner orter be killed¡±. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, he grabbed Feng Ming¡¯s fist, firmly holds it in his own armpit as punishment, only says, ¡°What would you do if you were Tong Er?¡±


    Feng Ming unobtrusively rolls his eyes, ¡°Not again? Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to help me analyze the situation? Why are you going to test me again now? Don¡¯tpare your military talent to me? Unfair games are immoral, every time I feel like an idiot, you think better with your knees than I think with my brain ah¡­. ¡±


    Having said that, heined for a while, but still tried hard to think.


    ¡°If I were Tong Er? That guy Tong Er¡¯s biggest worry right now is being driven off the throne, needless to say, his biggest fear is that you the real Xirei King suddenly appeared in Xirei¡­ So if I were him¡­¡± Feng Ming thinks, not quite surely says, ¡°I should try to find out if you¡¯re in Yue Zhong city, if i found that you¡¯re in Yue Zhong city, I immediately leading the army to besiege the Yue Zhong city, like catching a sea turtle inside the jar, hey hey, I¡¯m not saying that you are Sea Turtle, this is just an idiom.¡±


    Rong Tian pats him on the back of his head in praise, ¡°well thought, the person who Tong Er wants to get rid of the most at the moment is me, once he heard the news that I am in Yue Zhong city, he will immediately build an army to attack Yue Zhong city.¡±


    Feng Ming nervously says, ¡°Then quickly send Mian Ya and Xing Ye to hurry to Yue Zhong to remind Qian Lin, it¡¯s not fun to let out the news that you¡¯re not in Yue Zhong city and bring the Xirei army over..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the quick rides have been sent.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Ming is a little relieved.


    ¡°However, the fast ride that has just been sent is not to catch to Yue Zhong, but to rush to the capital city of Xirei.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The message they¡¯re going to distribute is not that this King is not in Yue Zhong, but on the contrary, they are going to be among the people in the capital city of Xirei, making the rumor that this king is in Yue Zhong for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fengming is nervous and immediately sit up straight from the bed like a spring and looking down toward Rong Tian. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill the lives of a group of soldiers in Qianlin and Yue Zhong city?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not an overnight matter to build an army and Tong Er still doesn¡¯t know if I¡¯m in Yue Zhong. He wants to use military force, at least my people have also reached Xiqin and spread the rumors.¡±


    Feng Ming gnashing his teeth really hates at his calm manner, so much so that he banged his bedboard, ¡°What are you doing spreading such rumors? Encouraging Tong Er to make up his mind to attack Yue Zhong? I¡¯m telling you, although Yue Zhong city has the great Art of War of the great general Wei Qian, but with less enemies it¡¯s always been a bitter war, even if they win will win miserably. I don¡¯t understand what you are thinking at all, do you want to take advantage of the time when Tong Er attacks the Yue Zhong city to use ¡°luring the tiger out of the mountain¡± n, and run back to Xirei to seize the throne? Are you going to sacrifice Qian Lin and all the people in Yue Zhong city?¡±


    <em>(t/n: µ÷»¢Àëɽ to lure the tiger from its domain in the mountains (idiom): to lure an enemy away from his territory)</em>


    Rong Tian forces a smile and says, ¡°How dare I just feel free to take Qian Lin people¡¯s lives to sacrifice when you said how precious life is in front of the banquet of the Tong Kingdom Pce?¡±


    Feng Ming confused and desperately shaking his head, to show that he still unable to understand.


    Probably he is right.


    Talking about the ability to handle state affairs and military affairs, he couldn¡¯t keep up with that Rong Tian whose belly full of cunning plots to the greatest extent.


    Rong Tian asks, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Tong Er really want to to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Ming nodded.


    ¡°If Tong Er heard the rumor and mistakenly thinks that I am in Yue Zhong, will he be determined to send troops to besieged Yue Zhong city and make sure to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the transfer of the troops require the military power?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°So, whose hands the Xirei military power is in now?¡±


    Feng Ming opens his mouth wide, thinking, and suddenly hit his thigh, ¡°it¡¯s in the hands of Tong Jian Min! I understand!¡± After the dull appearance has been swept away, suddenly he radiant with delight, ¡°Tong Er want to besiege Yue Zhong, he must get the military power transferred, but the military power is in his uncle Tong Jian Min¡¯s hand, in order to seize the military power, it¡¯s possible for Tong Er to turn his face over his uncle. Aiyah it¡¯s not good!¡± He suddenly changed his mind again, ¡°Just in case Tong Jian Min also wants to kill you and agree with Tong Er to transfer the troops. Don¡¯t forget that thest time he personally led the army to ambush you, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s had bad luck and have been caught back by your ambush instead¡±.


    Rong Tian is full of confidence. ¡°I have three points to ensure that Tong Jian Min will not agree with Tong Er¡¯s approaching.¡±


    Feng Ming starts his brain up now, the reaction is a little faster than usual, and actively preemptive, ¡°the first point I can guess with my knee, you let him go after you caught him alivest time, if this person has a little conscience, he may not have the heart to let Tong Er transfers the army to besiege you, the second point, I can somehow think if it¡¯s the same like the Prime Minister began to envision, after such a period of time without foreign enemies. Xirei¡¯s civil strife is brewing almost as much, the contradiction between Tong Er and Tong Jian Min is getting more and more intense now, so Tong Jian Min will not allow Tong Er to intervene in the army.¡±


    There is an evil charm and handsome smile on Rong Tian¡¯s face, ¡°If you guess the third point, I will let you take the initiative for three consecutive nights.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Feng Ming¡¯s shoulder immediately copsed and hang his head dispiritedly says, ¡°Every time you raise this condition it looks like I am taking advantage of it, in the end the one in advantageous it¡¯s you. Needless to say, this third point must be something I can¡¯t guess¡­.¡± Speaking of it, uneptably grabs Rong Tian¡¯s ears, put on a ferocious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t keep people in suspense, quickly put the third point out.¡±


    Rong Tian is very readily to expose the top secret this time, ¡°I have another arrangement in Xiqin,mand the trusted aide to make all sorts of moves, so that Tong Jian Min suspect the sudden rumor distributed in Xiqin about this King in the Yue Zhong city at the moment, is secretly nned by Tong Er. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is a n of troops deployed to mislead the enemy to fall into trap.¡± It takes a while for Feng Ming to understand, he shows a look of admiration.


    In Xiqin suddenly appeared the rumor that Xirei King Rong Tian was hiding in Yue Zhong city, not only Tong Er will be rmed, the great general Tong Jian Min who holds the military power will certainly send people to investigate.


    As long as Rong Tian¡¯s people smart enough, it can make Tong Jian Min think that this incident is Tong Er deliberately created an excuse to seize the military power, and Tong Er is forced Tong Jian Min to give the military power, then the rtionship between Tong Jian Min and Tong Er will turn from a cold war to reach climax of tearing into each other.


    Who told them to have a bad rtionship now. It''s too easy to provoke distraction.


    Keep going on like this, the dog bites the dog, the crane fight each other, the fishermen catches one after another! Of course, that fisherman is the rigorous schemes and deep foresight, a belly full of terrible plots, Rong Tian.


    It¡¯s wonderful.


    Tong Er sends troops, Tong Jian Min refuses to give the military power, and Yue Zhong city is thend of Yong Yin after all, and recently also assigned to Yong Yi, so many obstacles are here, Eighty percent the Xirei army can¡¯t get to the Yue Zhong city, it¡¯s necessary to first dispel the military minds of the invaders of their own king and general.


    Anyway, count to count, the Yue Zhong city will not be seriously attacked, that prime minister¡¯s beautiful sweetheartdy Wei Qiu Niang and Qian Lin people¡¯s lives they all are safe not to worry about.


    Feng Ming sighs a long breath of reliefs and patted his chest. ¡°It turns out to be a false rm, you¡¯re bad thing, if i knew that i don¡¯t have to worry, you deliberately pretend to scare me, now that it has been arranged, fast ride has also been dispatched, why say you might be leaving in two days!¡±


    Rong Tian bends his fingers, seems like want to beat somebody makes Feng Ming trembled, ¡°I just wanted to boast that you¡¯re a little smarter, Tong Er has just got the news about the Yue Zhong city, my whereabouts is still a mystery, there will be controversy and vibration inside the Xirei court, it¡¯s extremely sensitive, it may lead to an immediate recall of the Xirei Official Diplomatic Mission, I¡¯m not going to go with them, how about catching that Su Jin Chao brat to give to you for a spanking?¡±


    Feng Ming grimaced towards him ¡°Hanging the brat¡¯s ass all day long, I suppose you will not to drool over him, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Tian is calm, in deadly earnestly says ¡°Just remember that he had deliberately make things difficult to you in the banquet of the Tong kingdom, this King can¡¯t wait to peel off his pants, and give his white ass a beating.¡± After that, he suddenly changes another look, strangely looks at Feng Ming.


    His eyes are sharp and yful, like he intends to find a profess to send punitive forces against a criminal, there¡¯s a smirking on his lips.


    Feng Ming was so ufortable being stare by his bright and full of expression eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°What happened just now, this King wants to settle with you.¡±


    Feng Ming looks at him, like he¡¯s not joking, his scalp slightly numbs ¡°What about?¡±


    ¡°What about?¡± Rong Tian¡¯s face calm, ¡°just now who doubted this King wants to use that ¡®luring tiger out of the mountain¡¯, sacrificing the Qian Lin people¡¯s lives, it turns out in your heart, I am such an unscrupulous person.¡± It turned out to be this¡­ ¡­ Feng Ming feels guilty as a thief, dare not to make a contact with his gaze, with his head down he mutters, ¡°i¡¯ve just guessed casually.¡±


    <em>(t/n: ×öÔôÐÄÐé to feel guilty as a thief (idiom); to have something on one¡¯s conscience)</em>


    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed wrong, you will be punished.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s punishment?¡± Feng Ming shriek.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Rong Tian says with a smile, ¡°either it¡¯s your turn to blow the flute tonight, or you don¡¯t go out tomorrow, just pick one of the two punishments.¡±


    ¡°Protest! Tyrant! I want the third!¡±


    ¡°The third one is two punishments together, both blowing the flute and not going out.¡±


    ¡°Tyrant ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll pick the third one for you.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to be locked in the house tomorrow, blowing the flute is fine. En ¡­ can i blow Du Feng¡¯s flute?¡±


    ¡°what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Wa! don¡¯t misunderstand ah! I mean, i¡¯m talking about the jade flute that Du Feng gave me, it¡¯s not that kind of dirty flute in your mind¡±.


    ¡°No matter what kind of flute, anyway you¡¯re not allowed to blow any other man¡¯s flute, this broken jade flute, this king will confiscated.¡±


    ¡°Give it back! Give it back to me! Rong Tian bastard, you perverted jealous King, this is a friend¡¯s gift¡­¡±

 Chapter Volume 17 3 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Feng Ming woke up early the next morning, his hand touches to the side, the soft bed surface beside him which has long sunk down is still hot, but Rong Tian¡¯s shadow has disappeared. This guy, he is full of energy, it¡¯s like he will never sleep,st night they went until three in the morning, and today he can actually get up earlier than him.


    Feng Ming rubs his sore waist and slowly gets up from the bed, he blushes just as he¡¯s seeing Rong Tian¡¯s lukewarm nket in a daze. His brain opens up more, the more painful his lower body is. Obviously he has been cleaned up by Rong Tianst night, the feeling of a foreign object stuck in his tunnel is still so vivid.


    This licentious tyrannical guy ¡­


    By the end of the third month, the weather has warmed up and sleeping with Rong Tian was like hugging a stove, not worrying about being scared, the Bottom Feng Ming went with all he got. He¡¯s dragging in the in robes that he put out aside into the quilt andzily put it on. This day Rong Hu is responsible for the vigil, he slept all night outside. He always wakes up early, heard the movement inside, he knows Feng Ming is up, he goes in to report, ¡°The Great King went out before dawn, said it is necessary to personally meet that old man for a while. Also he probablye back at midnight¡±.


    Feng Ming also guesses that Rong Tian went out to do his secret business, he nods to express he hears that, and also he mysteriously hooks his index finger to Rong Hu, call Ronghu to the front, he smiles and whispers, ¡°Rong hu, I want to do something with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming is going to say that he wants to go to the outskirt city to see Hong Yu¡¯s work tools, right?¡± Rong Hu says, ¡°The Great King hasmanded his people, saying that today he may as well to allow Duke Ming to go out to rx, but the maids and guards are taken along to avoid him running away alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Feng Ming overjoyed.


    Although his back pain until now, but finally get a day off for vacation!


    However, Rong Hu is only the first pass.


    There¡¯s still Luo Yun, if there is no Luo Yun¡¯s nod, Xiao family guards will also not let Feng Ming slipping out of the Prince Qing¡¯s pavilion.


    ¡°Then you help me find Luo Yune over, I¡¯ll personally talk to Luo Yun¡±.


    ¡°No need, this subordinate has already spoken to Luo Yun. He said that ce is the Xiao family property, it¡¯s also necessary for Young Master to go over to inspect, we have already sent people to the outskirt to see the routes. As long as Duke Ming is ready, he can go out at any time.¡±


    Why does today Rong Hu look so cute! If he¡¯s not afraid of that big jealousy Rong Tian res up, Feng Ming simply want to hug Rong Hu, for both his sincere loyalty and cute look. Since both levels have been passed, Feng Ming naturally seize his time, he gets out of the bed immediately, call Qiun and others forbing and dressing.


    Since what happened to the Duke Ming, his freedom was lost.


    Even more miserable, since bing the so-called Xiao Young Master, even the slightest remaining freedom has been taken away.


    It can be seen that when the big character has to pay the price, the most devastating price is the freedom. Even breathing fresh air requires the consent of his subordinates.


    However, Rong Tian is also a big character, and he¡¯s a Great King, why he can run around casually and sneak in here and there?


    That¡¯s too unfair!


    When changing clothes, Qiu Yue just arrived in time, holding Feng Ming¡¯s Nanling buffalo leather armor that he tried yesterday, at the door she says, ¡°I knew that sooner orter the Duke Ming will not be able to not make a fuss to go out to y. It¡¯s not in vain I rushed to work in the middle of the nightst night, finally get it right in time, Duke Ming quickly put it on to look¡±. Several maids are helping Feng Ming put the leather armor over the white coat. This set of leather armor is the mostfortable to wear among Feng Ming¡¯s many armor, Qiu Yue also made just the right size, it¡¯s not too tight to wear, and it won¡¯t feel heavy.


    The coverage range is from the neck to the lower abdomen, the extended shoulders downwards, all the way to the elbows, the joints are sewn from the smaller buffalo leather, it can be turned around flexibly without making people feel constrained.


    After Feng Ming putting on, he moved his hands and feet and repeatedly praises. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so light andfortable, but unfortunately the Nanling buffalo leather is too rare, or else each of the Xirei soldiers will be given a set in the future, fighting with the army without armor or heavy armor, surely we will win big in every game.¡±


    Qiu Lan pursing her lips and smiles slightly at the interface. ¡°What does Duke Ming think of? Not to mention this precious Nanling buffalo leather, even if it¡¯smon leather to make a set of leather armor is not easy, the raw materials are expensive and spend a lot effort. How can we make each for the soldiers?


    Qiu Xing at the side helping Feng Ming to choose a coat inside arge stack of clothes, also says, ¡°It¡¯s all because that¡¯s person called Wu Qian, since he came, Duke Ming nagging about armor all day long. How to change the raw material all at once, what about the production steps can be improved, uh, it¡¯s all like that. About going out today, is it riding horse or riding a carriage? If you¡¯re taking a carriage, pick a fine small coat, if you¡¯re riding a horse, i think it¡¯s good to pick this piece of water-green color, there¡¯s only one belt tied around the waist, not so adorned with tassel buckles, it¡¯s not easy to get tripped when you get on the horse.¡±


    Feng Ming immediately eximes, ¡°of course riding a horse! It¡¯s going to be this water-green color, Qiu Xing your eyes are so good!¡± He dresses neatly, but the pot of snacks brought by Qiu Lan to make sure he must eat some more before he¡¯s going again.


    Feng Ming with bitter face hurriedly stuffed two pieces of snacks and calcte in his mind to make a report of it.


    Gets all these done and the long going-out-ceremony is over. Feng Ming is wearing a dress simr to a riding suit and stepping into a pair of smallmbskin boots, wrapping the sturdy and beautiful legs and look extraordinarily refreshing.


    He led Rong Hu and several other maids who had changed into shorts clothes to came out to meet with Luo Yun.


    Arrives at the outside of the Qingfu gate, dozens of tall horses and arge group of Xirei elites and Xiao family sword-masters are waiting.


    Feng Mingughs and says. ¡°Haha, this disy is really like a great general going out.¡± He turns on his horse and poses imitating a model and shout loudly. ¡°Children, let¡¯s visit the Xiao family foundry in the outskirt.¡±


    Just about to shake the horse reins, whistling and rushing out, Luo Yun suddenly reaches out and grabs the reins and says with pressing down his voice. ¡°Although this subordinate agreed to the demand of Xirei King and Rong Hu, to let the Young Master ride on horseback, but riding horse also has the rules of horse riding.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°The rule is that the Young Master¡¯s horse reins is controlled by the subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Yun¡¯s horse was next to him, and he also turns over on his horse, not only takes his own reins but also takes along Feng Ming¡¯s reins.


    Two horses walk side by side.


    ¡°This ¡­ is this also called horse riding?¡± Feng Ming finally can¡¯t resist to protest.


    ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t like it, the subordinate should prepare the carriage immediately.¡±


    It¡¯s too much of a ckmail ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡± Rong Hu is looking at Feng Ming cursing, he endures hisughing. Speaks to give an order.


    Everyone get on the horse and the group set off.


    Feng Ming¡¯s reins are taken by Luo Yun, of course it¡¯s impossible to ride quickly, just leisurely riding house with the guards encircling from all around, the front and the back, left and right.


    Are you mistaken! Obviously it¡¯s a horse-riding trip. Why does it turn into the adults guiding a child to parade in the street? I want to run wildly! I want to gallop! Whuthering the mountain forest and crossing the wilderness! Fuck¡­


    This Xiao family Young Master is really not the same person!


    Such arge group of people traveling astoundingly, not only there are strong and not-easy-to-provoke bodyguards, but also beautiful and lovely maids. All of them are well-dressed and even the horses are good products. How can they walk on the Tong pond street without being noticeable? Especially Feng Ming who is surrounded by the group of horses in the middle and looks very handsome. The people on the street stretched their necks to see and whisper to one another¡¯s ear and ask what kind of person is the powerful young man.


    Walking like a circus through the main street of the Tong pond inner city, Rong Hu holds the clearance stamped sent by Qing Zhang and easily exit the city gate.


    After passing through the inner city¡¯s buildings, out of the city gate, the horizon suddenly opens up to a wide panorama. It turned out to be the precisely loess road andrge area of bright green seedlings that makes people feel happy.


    The Xiao family guards that Luo Yun sent to investigate the route wait outside the city gate, seeing theme out, they hurriedly pat the horse and report. ¡°Young Master, from this side of the road, going forward about half a mile, when you get to the left, soon you can go to the foundry workshop. Please allow your subordinates to lead the way.¡±


    They¡¯re also riding good horses, when the four of the hoofs released, they suddenly ran out of the yellow dust, very happily.


    Feng Ming looks over Luo Yun in grievance, Luo Yun says with his serious face, ¡°Although it is outside of the city and the ce is empty, but Young Master remember to not run away from our horse team.¡± Across the midair, Feng Ming reins gently thrown back, Feng Ming is overjoyed, his face is full of excitement, he takes the reins and says, ¡°rest assured, I will not run away. Qiu Yue, Qiu Xinge,e, let¡¯s race! ¡± By the time he shout, he twitches the horsewhip and excitedly rushes out in high spirit.


    Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing also ride horse one each and says with tender voices at the back. ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t run too fast. Wait for us.¡±


    Luo Yun and Rong Hu have expected that this would happen and they shake their head in secret.


    They are responsible for the guards, dare not let Feng Ming leave their line of sight, they gesture toward the subordinates, everyone whip their horses to catch up and follow up Feng Ming from the front and behind.


    On therge area of Loess road, the horse¡¯s hoofs pounding loudly.


    Although the guards follow all around, it¡¯s still a pleasure to be able to run around in the outskirt. These days he¡¯s either stuffed on a boat or stuffed in a house, almost stuffed until he goes crazy. Feng Ming is like a monkey out of the cage, all the energy of his whole body took advantage of this opportunity to vent, he put the horse speed to the fastest, and finally surpassed the Xiao family guards who led the road ahead. Feng Ming¡¯sughter, also Qiu Xing¡¯s delicate voice, and the sound of the horses, is like a cheerful song, filled the entire road. Run forward for about half a mile, sure enough there¡¯s a forked road, Feng Ming is going to sort out which one to turn, and suddenly there¡¯s sound of horse¡¯s hoofsing from the front.


    Heard from afar a persone ride the horse, and says, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, I¡¯m going to pick you up, didn¡¯t expect to meet you on the road¡±.


    It turns out to be Hong Yu.


    He¡¯s wearing the same clothes as yesterday, his shoulders and his knees, also the front of his waist, surrounded by strange-looking leather-like things, the riding posture is also seems ufortable.


    However, his smile is full of spring breeze.


    Feng Ming sees him too and very happily asks, ¡°Why did you run into me here? Where¡¯s Wu Qian?¡±


    ¡°Wu Qian was originally with me, andter his men came to report, I do not know what things happened to call him away.¡± Hong Yues in front of him, turns the horse¡¯s head, and slowly put his horse side by side with Feng Ming, he excitedly says, ¡°you told me yesterday that Xiao family has an old foundry in the outskirt area of the Tong pond that can be lent to me. I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep at night and caught Wu Qian with me in the middle of the night to find the ce ording to what Rong Hu said. What a good ce! The valley is quiet, and the mountain produces very good wood to burn, that wood is the best thing to use for charcoal. With this, i can at least save more than half a year of time, the small earth-houses, therge stoves and the pool needed for the workshop, are allplete and only need to be cleaned up, now the only thing that needs to be done is to build a fire pit.¡±


    Watching his dreams go smoothly on the journey of realization, Hong Yu seems more cheerful than usual, his girl-like face is flushed so excitedly that it looks cute.


    Feng Ming is very happy for him, he asks a few things about building the fire pit, Hong Yu is unsurprisingly really professional in this regard, as soon as they chat he said a bunch of words that Feng Ming had never heard, probably the special words of the foundry. Feng Ming gets a headache hearing it, he quickly stops and raises his hand to surrender and says, ¡°it turns out that there¡¯s so much to be careful about a fire pit, forget it, you still have to find a knowledgeable research, i have been caught by Rong Hu and Luo Deng to learn about this and that, i don¡¯t want to be a student again today. If you need money, you can talk to me.¡±


    After they meet, the horse slow down, and the others have already followed.


    Qiu Lan and Rong Hu ride together, Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing ride on a pair of sisters, they¡¯re also following Feng Ming¡¯s horse.


    Feng Ming curiously looks at Hong Yu and asks, ¡°Do you usually wear this when you¡¯re casting your sword?¡± Hong Yu nods and says. ¡°Yes, these thick leather cover the body, it¡¯s to prevent the fire sshes onto the skin. But we¡¯re tied to fire every day, even if we wear them it¡¯s difficult to guarantee that we won¡¯t be burned a few times. You see, I was burned before.¡± Open his right sleeve and take his arm across. It did leave a few deep and shallow hot stamps on it. On his fair skin, suddenly there are such awkward prints, it looks shocking.


    Feng Ming can¡¯t help but pity him, ¡°Your skin is so beautiful, but it left with so many scars.¡±


    Hong Yu objects it and smiles. ¡°Why are you as long-winded as that guy Wu Qian? Men should not be afraid of weapons, water and fire, those who¡¯re worrying about that beautiful or not beautiful skin all day long, are women.¡±


    Qiu Yue coincidentally hearing from the back, she whip forward and knocks on Hong Yu¡¯s shoulder, discontently says. ¡°Who said that women are concerned about the beautiful or not beautiful skin all day long? Don¡¯t look down on people, women are busy with their own businesses.¡±


    Hong Yu was very full of demeanor toward the women, he turns back to smile at Qiu Yue ¡°it¡¯s me who bump at you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Talk andugh along the way, they soon reached the hillside where the foundry was located.


    Although Hong Yu is borrowing the Xiao family¡¯s Foundry, but he honestly regard himself as the master, he waits Feng Ming toe off the horse and lead him to walk along the grass path.


    After a while, he sees the roofs of the earth-houses of twos and threes in the front. Hong Yu very satisfied with the ce, while talking about the general situation here, it seems that he hasn¡¯te home since he got herest night, he still pointing at a shallow stream, walking and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know which of your Xiao family¡¯s predecessors has such a good eye, actually chose this ce to cast weapons. It is a masterpiece. Look at this brook, we can just circle around the workshop for a small half circle. The water temperature has a big impact on the hardness of the final weapon, and the mountain water here is extremely cold, taking natural¡¯s beauty, why it was then abandoned?¡± His tone has a great pity.


    Feng Ming shrugs and says, ¡°How do I know? Maybe the location in Li kingdom is better than this ce? But now it¡¯s not abandoned, there¡¯s you to run it.¡±


    Hong Yu thinks of it too andughs very happily.


    Although the foundry¡¯s house is in use, after all it hasn¡¯t been used for so many years, it is very dirty inside and out, the earthen stove is full of dust and needs to be cleaned.


    Feng Ming turns around at every door, he ponders muddle-headedly if only he turned into a vacuum cleaner, maybe he would be grabbed by Hong Yu who is excitedly sweeping like cleaning service. After just a look, he ran to the brook outside and find a clean meadow, he then encouraging Qiu Lan, ¡°Let¡¯s have a pic here, I haven¡¯t eaten on the grass for a long time, the weather is good today, Qiu Lan ah, you talk to Rong Hu on my behalf.¡±


    Qiu Lan has always been obeyed for his request, she immediately goes to Rong Hu to discuss. And Rong Hu is mostly never disobeyed for Qiu Lan¡¯s request. Also the Great King hasmanded, to let Duke Ming y happily for a day today, so he goes to Luo Yun to discuss it. Hit it off, pic!


    A lot of elites areing along the way, finally showing their amazing action.


    Feng Ming shout about pic not too long ago, immediately therge area of grass was cleared out, even the fallen leaves are pinched clean. Except Feng Ming it¡¯s not known whether everyone had brought lunch with them. When Feng Ming looking at the marinated beef slices on the grass, pork slices, pig¡¯s feet and so on, everything is amazingly dumbfounded.


    He still thinking that he should send Rong Hu back to the Tong pond inner city to shop.

 Chapter Volume 17 3 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    The funny thing is, don¡¯t know which quick-witted person, they unexpectedly go so far as to use materials at hand to pick up several kinds of edible wild fruit back from the mountain, each one was piled up on the grass.


    Feng Ming looks at it andughs, he calls out to everyone to sit down for a pic. Rong Hu, Luo Yun, Qiu Lan and the maids, they naturally sit in a circle with him. Hong Yu is full of the urge to start work as soon as possible and was nning to go back and continue to supervise the clean-up work, but he caught by Feng Ming, ¡°if you want to work you must also eat something then you can go. Hurry up and sit down, I will continue to discuss armor with you?¡±


    Hong Yu has to sit back, he shakes his head and says. ¡°There¡¯s really no way, I thought about this thing carefully. There is really no method at the moment. s, the sovereign Kings of the world under the heaven nowadays are thinking about how to make lethal weapons, where is there the time to care about the soldiers¡¯ lives?¡± He talked to Feng Ming about two or three times, he spoke directly, his personality is frank and straightforward, Rong Hu slowly became familiar with him.


    When he heard Hong Yu was talking about lethal weapons, Rong Hu intervenes and asks, ¡°the most lethal weapon in the world under the heaven nowadays? Is that really there?¡±


    ¡°This question is too difficult and I can only talk about my own opinions.¡± On Hong Yu¡¯s young face there¡¯s a professionally serious expression. ¡°If you use the sword theory, the most lethal in the world under the heaven, of course, it is only Dan Lin Royal Family¡¯s secret double-edge sword, it¡¯s long and sharp and not easy to break, but this kind of double-edge sword is more suitable for assassination, the situation on the battlefield is chaotic and the enemy is arge group in distant. Oh, I haven¡¯t been on the battlefield, just guess ording to the master said. On the battlefield the weapons that can kill enemies from afar are good things, such as spears, when the other party¡¯s sword haven¡¯t close to ourselves, the spear in our hand can stab them. But the spear also has its disadvantage, its use is not as flexible as the sword, it¡¯s often can¡¯t protect ourselves timely in spite of stabbing and the spearman is prone to injury. Also, the spear tends to be broken, I remember i¡¯m talking about this problem to Feng Ming.¡± Feng Ming nods.


    What Hong Yu says is that the weapon casting problem is the longer the weapon is, the easier it will be broken.


    Hong Yu says, ¡°The farther is the archery, in recent years, a lot of powerful people spent a lot of money to ask the famous craftsman to study the archery manufacture, from the selection of bows, curvatures, to the number of feathers and slopes, and so on, there are a lot of secret improvements. However, in archery manufacture, I only know a little one or two about the casting of the arrows, I don¡¯t understand the others.¡± Feng Ming feels the same way. ¡°The powerful archery attack power is really strong, at Aman river thest time, we have so many masters on our fleet, still it wasn¡¯t enough to be overwhelmed by He Di¡¯s archers.¡±


    Luo Yun gives a light cough at the side. Feng Ming froze for a moment and immediately understood. This guy Luo Yun, who regarded the Xiao family¡¯s reputation as <em>heavier than the Mount Tai</em>, must not like this ¡®outsider¡¯ Hong Yu to know about the things of Xiao family¡¯s killer group was beaten by He Di¡¯s fleet.


    <em>(t/n: ¡®heavier than Mount Tai¡¯: means favoritism over something,</em>


    <emplete exnation ¡°heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than Hong Mao.¡± To die for the benefit of the people; to fight for fascism, to die for those who exploit the people and oppress the people)</em>


    Feng Ming spit out his tongue in secret and quickly remedy it very seriously. ¡°Butter they were beaten badly by our Xiao family, we also signed a contract that will make a lot of money, heheh.¡± He suddenly pats his head and shouts, ¡°Oh right, when ites to He Di, I think of Zi Yan. Why did when he was sent over there he only sent back a letter saying that he wanted to continue the discussion and there¡¯s no other news? Is there so much to discuss? Even when we live in Tong An inner courtyard, he can¡¯t go back to sleep?¡±.


    Rong Hu says, ¡°I also asked the person who sent the letter about this, they said that He Di very valued regarding the things about the dual-luminous sand shipping route. These days he was trying to discuss with Zi Yan which route to pick first, and the port for loading and unloading is also needs to be agreed, that things are trivial andplicated. They talk about it until the wee hours everyday and they slept almost at the same time.¡±


    Feng Ming knows that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the authenticity. ¡°Call Zi Yan to not to try too hard, his personality is too serious. Everything has <em>one strong beat and one weak beats in a measure of music</em>, in order toplete the task he can¡¯t ignore his body, the route is important, but when he discuss it, he still have to eat well and sleep well. Oh right, is Qing Li gives him a hard time? This is what worries me the most.¡±


    <em>(t/n: Ò»°åÒ»ÑÛ one strong beat and one weak beats in a measure of music (two beats in the bar) (idiom); to follow a prescribed pattern to the letter; scrupulous attention to detail)</em>


    Rong Huughs and says, ¡°How can Qing Li gives him a hard time? I heard that Qing Li was very respectful of He Di and he did not dare to offend him. Presumably he won¡¯t offend Zi Yan in courtesy of He Di. Beside, I heard the messenger said: Zi Yan was arranged by He Di in a small courtyard used by He Di himself. If Qing Li wasn¡¯t invited he couldn¡¯t enter.¡±


    ¡°So, the Prince He Di was actually very sincere to us.¡± Feng Ming slightly reliefs and he apologizes. ¡°Zi Yan will follow He Di back to Dan lin! It won¡¯t be easy to meet him across the sea in the future.¡±


    Conveniently ying with the grassroots on the meadow, bite randomly as he pleases, it doesn¡¯t seem he thinks of any idea, then he talks to Rong Hu again, ¡°Rong Hu, you find someone to send a letter to Prince He Di to ask Zi Yan to not be in a hurry to discuss about the route matter, anyway he and He Di can have discussion timeter, while i¡¯m still in the Tong pond, find time toe out and meet, otherwise, when I left the Tong pond and He Di back to Dan Lin, i don¡¯t know when we can meet again.¡±


    Rong Hu and Zi Yan is brothers with a good friendship, for Zi Yan being sent to be the messenger and also will cross the sea to stay in Dan Lin in the future, he also felt reluctant, he will grab the chance to get together more, as Feng Ming says so, he nods and agrees, silently remember to ask someone to send a letter to Zi Yan. Qiu Yue listening to the men¡¯s chat, can¡¯t afford any interest, but seeing Feng Ming and everyone talk and forget to eat the wild fruit picked from the mountain, Qiu Yue pick out one of the biggest wild fruit and hand it in front of Feng Ming, smile like a flower. ¡°Duke Ming, try this wild fruit, it looks green and unripe, but it¡¯s sweet inside.¡±


    Feng Ming takes a bite andughs. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± he asks Hong Yu. ¡°Do you want it too?¡±


    Qiu Yue picks another one and hands it to Hong Yu.


    Qiu Lan chose a small one, but the peel is slightly red and looks very delicious too, she quietly hand it to Rong Hu and whispers, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is good or not?¡±.


    When Rong Hu received the wild fruit sent by his wife, he has already felt sweet in his heart even when he hasn¡¯t gotten it into his mouth. He¡¯s smiling and whispers, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Qiu Lan nodded.


    Their little movements are noticed by everyone and everyone grin and smile at them. Qiu Xing is even more abominable, taking the opportunity to retaliate against Luo Yun and deliberately says. ¡°it can be seen that people must be kind everyday, now everyone has delicious wild fruit to eat, only the annoying guys were not cared.¡±


    Qiu Yue just happens to pick a new wild fruit at the moment, seeing that Feng Ming, Rong Hu, Hong Yu and all have fruits on their hands, without thinking much she casually throw it to Luo Yun who sit in the same circle. When Qiu Xing finished her words, the wild fruit happened to be in Luo Yun¡¯s hands, at this time everyone look at Qiu Xing with fun, being embarrassed Qiu Xing¡¯s face is flushed, edgily says toward Qiu Yue. ¡°I¡¯m talking for you, you¡¯re trying to bully me?¡±


    Qiu Yue is full of innocence. ¡°How do I know what you¡¯re going to say next? But what are you mad at throwing a fruit?¡±


    Everyone hahaugh, even Qiu Lanughs resoundingly as a silver bell. Qiu Xing hurriedly says, ¡°Even Qiu Lan is a bully.¡± She stands up and hide in the outer circle.


    Qiu Yue chases to appease her.


    Luo Yun doesn¡¯t pay attention to the people, he hides the wild fruit on his hands to his body, not willing to eat.


    ¡°Archery should also be long-range weapon, right?¡± Afterughing enough, Feng Ming chews the sweet fruit while continuing to chat with Hong Yu. ¡°I used to watch TV before¡­ oh no, just reading the book, besides archery, there are still manyrge weapons, like a trebuchet, that ancient bazookas, anyway there are so many tricks, but I don¡¯t have any war experience and have seen none of these things.¡±


    Hong Yu asks strangely, ¡°Isn¡¯t the trebuchet the kind of thing that throws the stones out to enemies? but this kind of weapon is heavy and cumbersome, and the stone is light, not as lethal as the bow and arrow, if the stone is big, who has such great strength to throw it out? Even throwing it from the city wall, it¡¯s difficult to throw it far.¡±


    Feng Ming froze.


    Huh?


    Why is it not thrown far ah? Does Hong Yu think that the trebuchet was thrown by human hand?


    When he watched movies in the past, the ancient Greece and Rome also seemed to userge trebuchets to attack or to protect the city. If a huge rock is thrown out and if it¡¯s powerful enough, it can make a hole in the wall.


    ¡°The trebuchet certainly has to be heavy enough and has a long enough range. This thing can¡¯t be done by hand, it¡¯s using the principle of leverage.¡±


    Hong Yu is confused about the physical terms that Feng Ming says, ¡°what is leverage?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ that..that, What am I supposed to say about that one? You don¡¯t understand the seesaw?¡±


    ¡°Seesaw?¡±


    Feng Ming also want to exin, but he notice that he is suddenly poked behind and turns back, it turns out to be Rong Hu beside him. He raises his eyebrows and gives Rong Hu a little inquisitive look.


    Rong Hu has a smile on his face, but his eyes are very serious, with the wild fruit in his mouth he seems to be in a leisurely manner. At an invisible angle to Hong Yu, he shakes his head at Feng Ming.


    Oh!


    Feng Ming wakes up to the enlightenment.


    Rong Hu must be saying that this knowledge belongs to state secrets and can¡¯t be casually disclosed to Hong Yu, a non-Xirei person.


    Yes, if therge trebuchet has not been created in this era, then mastering such a secret weapon will greatly strengthen the fighting power of a country!


    <em>s, it seems that my national sense of patent rights is still too weak.</em>


    Feng Ming secretly whispers the danger.


    That¡¯s the former Duke Ming who speak without thinking, but he vowed to help Rong Tian to unify the world, of course he should provide all his weapons knowledge to Rong Tian. Rong Tian is his only intellectual patent owner.


    ¡°Feng Ming, what exactly is a seesaw?¡± Hong Yu asks.


    ¡°Huh? Hmmm¡­¡± Feng Ming turns his head and quite embarrassingly dodge. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of toy for children,ter when Qiu Lan and Rong Hu have a baby, I will show it to you and you will understand.¡±


    Qiu Lan and Rong Hu both blushed suddenly and shout in unison. ¡°Duke Ming Don¡¯t make fun of us!¡±


    It¡¯s just for show to pass by, Hong Yu did not seem to know what¡¯s going on, he¡¯s wholeheartedly thinking about the foundry workshop matter, after eating a wild fruit and a few savory dried meat, he stands up and goes back to supervise.


    Feng Ming knows that he¡¯s passionate about the foundry at this moment so he doesn¡¯t keep him this time, he follows him up and pats the grass on his body and says, ¡°When you finish the fire kiln and start working I¡¯ll go to see it again, it¡¯s rare to sneak out today, how i want to stroll around to see the customs of the Tong kingdom people.¡±


    After apart with Hong Yu, Feng Ming touched his full belly and ran to the brook to find Qiu Xing that had just escaped.


    After a while, Qiu Xing is no longer embarrassed, she¡¯s enjoying herself with Qiu Yue and ying water, seeing Feng Minges over she wash her handkerchief in the cool brook to help Feng Ming wipe his face and asks, ¡°Duke Ming, this broken workshop is dirty, there is nothing to look at, are we going to y down the mountain?¡±


    Feng Ming happily pats her on the face. ¡°Good Qiu Xing, as expected really like what i think, where do you want to go?¡±


    Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing like to y the most, suddenly jump up and shouting, ¡°Go to the city!¡±, ¡°Look at the cloth market!¡±, ¡°Riding Horse!¡±, ¡°Go to the riverbank!¡±, ¡°Climbing the mountain!¡±, ¡°Buying snacks!¡± They throw a bunch of stuffs in a row.


    With grumbling and quarreling a group of people go down the hill along the same path to the ce where the horse was lodged. When they arrived at the ce of the horse-lodge, they still don¡¯t decide where to go. ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the riverbank first.¡±


    Everyone is surprised, this slow-witted person will actually give advice on where to go? Usually when he talked about ying, he didn¡¯t give a single sound, not even for his own reputation.


    Luo Yun sees Feng Ming¡¯s surprised look, and says again, ¡°Luo Deng chief said, Young Master¡¯s main ride of Xiao Family new ship has arrived, it stopped at the river not far from the outskirt city of the Tong pond, it¡¯s also appropriate for the Young Master to look at it¡±


    Only then Feng Ming is relieved.


    Yeah! This is the true color of Luo Yun.


    It turns out to be that he¡¯s taken to deal with Xiao family works¡­


    Feng Ming turns around and spread out his hands to Qiu Yue. ¡°It¡¯s good, there¡¯s no need to argue.¡±


    Everyone ising together ride on the horse under the leadership of Luo Yun, the pping sound raise arge amount of dust as they rushed toward the river in the outskirt city.


    It turns out that the river is not far from the Tong pond city, Feng Ming estimates the difference is about three miles, don¡¯t know if Luo Deng was frightened by thest sudden attack of He Di, considering that the fleet must not be too showing off, the ce to park this time is not a fixed dock, but a secluded river with sandy soil on the shore.


    Not far from the shore, it has already smelled water.


    Feng Ming pats the horse to go over, only to be surprised and says, ¡°Does the Aman River pass through the Tong pond? I thought it was going along the side of the enemy..¡±


    Rong Hu goes down following him behind, walking along the horse and exining to him, ¡°This is not the mainstream of the Aman River, it¡¯s only a branch of the Tong kingdom. However, apart from the branches of the Aman River, In addition to the two major tributaries that flow into Fan Jia and Zhao Bei, this section of tributary is thergest. Don¡¯t look at the wide river surface, go a little bit ahead of the narrow river, the water flows is going fast, only the old helmsman dares to sail there.¡±


    A group of people lead the horse and walk along the river, the green grass of springe out of the earth early, verdant and lush, the feet on top of it soft and loose, apanied by the wind thate from the river, which was particrly suitable for rxation.


    Naturally, there is a follow-up before the visit, to inform the Xiao family new ship parked on the shore.


    Luo Deng happens to be on the boat and heard therades say that the Young Master hade and he enthusiastically disembark to greet him.


    He meet with Feng Ming on the shore and lead Feng Ming to board the boat first, he points to the nearby ship. ¡°The river here is wide, but the draft is not as deep as the mainstream, if it was that kind of luxurious ship like before, it¡¯s not going toe in. Therefore, all the medium-sized ships in the Xiao family shipping which are dispatched this time, the style is notparable with the ship that Young Master originally rode. But when ites to speed and practicality, it¡¯s best to use this medium-sized ship.¡± With lowering the voice he says, ¡°In case we are ambushed again in the future, this kind of ship is much better than the stupid luxury ship.¡±


    Feng Ming is at the prow of the boat, looking at the row of Xiao family medium-sized ships.


    If the vessels made in the past can be described as luxurious, then the adjective used for the ships in front of him should be vigorous.


    Imposing and Practical.


    But thinking of another issue, Feng Ming asks Luo Deng with someck of confidence, ¡°That¡­ thest super-sized vessel damaged in the Aman River, it won¡¯t fit the whole Xiao family group inside, will it?¡±


    Does he travel so much like this go to the first country just to im all the most expensive andrgest ships handed down by his father as his property?


    Then he is really prodigal son.


    Fortunately, Luo Deng gives denial answer, ¡°Such a vessel, we still have somewhere else, but when Young Master departed, it was not all mobilized. Un, does the Young Master not like the medium-sized ships? Then I immediately sent a message asking them to mobilize all the other vessels, but the draft here is not deep enough, I am afraid that the Young Master still have to use the medium-sized ship to depart from the mainstream and then transfer to the vessel.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Feng Ming says. ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking, although the vessel is big but it was taking too leisurely, I would rather have a smaller faster ships.¡±


    Luo Deng reliefs and says, ¡°This ship is notparable to the vessel that the Young Master used to ride in the past, but it¡¯s still biggerpare to the average ships.¡±


    As the saying goes. The boat has been approaching the ship. The sailors are aboard.

 Chapter Volume 17 4 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    As soon as the group of people boarded the deck by the boat, it¡¯s suddenly became noisy.


    Needless to say, Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Duo¡¯s big fight is so loud that make people to cover their ears.


    ¡°We¡¯re back! Aiyo aiyo, just passing through that ce is really anxious ah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called torrential current!¡±


    ¡°I am talking, what are you arguing about? Impudents.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m clearly older than you!¡± ¡¹


    ¡°I¡¯m older than you! I am a young master, you¡¯re not!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taller than you, my fist is bigger than yours, and I¡¯m big.¡±


    Watching the two guys¡¯ daily routine idiotic mouth fights started again, the people who are familiar with both of them have shed aside.


    Ran Qing who just got on the boat looks at Luo Deng appeared on the deck with Feng Ming, seems a little surprised, he quickly greets Feng Ming and reports ¡°the damaged ship has been arranged for repairs, as for the treasure in the main ship¡¯s warehouse, this subordinate led the swimming brothers who have been salvaged these days, and most of them have already recovered. These are the precious treasures, this subordinate would like not to store outside casually, so this time only leading the people to specially escorted the valuables which currently salvaged from thend to the ship for the Young Master to use in the future journey.¡±


    He pointed to the back, and indeed several small boats are carrying things back and forth from the shore to the boat.


    Feng Ming breathes a sigh of relief, it seems they have recovered a lot.


    He can finally exin to his father.


    Ran Qing sees Feng Ming doesn¡¯t make a sound, thinking that he¡¯s not satisfied, his face is ashamed. ¡°This subordinate is guilty. When the ship sank, it seemed pushing the door out of the gap, some small treasures may drift away, and some special silk satin was stained with water, it couldn¡¯t be used even if we¡¯re fishing it up, this subordinate didn¡¯t bring it over¡­¡±


    Feng Ming quickly calmed him and says, ¡°This is already very good, I¡¯m very satisfied, why are you so worried?¡±


    Ran Qing looked at him with a plea like a giant animal that has been wronged, ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    Feng Ming looks at him.


    The two of them, the big eyes stares at the small eyes for a long time, Feng Ming almost wants to raise his hand to scratch his head.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Feng Ming finally remembered, he pats his forehead. ¡°Your sword, right?¡±


    Ran Qing nods hardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s in Luo Yun.¡± The hot potato is certainly thrown at Luo Yun.


    In fact, now that Feng Ming thinks about it, he really feel that that day he¡¯s a little harsh towards Ran Qing. He has been a king for so long, but he rarely punishes others for anything. Ran Qing is one of the few people he has punished.


    Luo Yun walks to Ran Qing¡¯s side. ¡°Your sword is kept by me, wait for a while i will get it back to you.¡± Suddenly, he lowered the tone and says. ¡°This time the Young Master has spared you, you have to remember the lesson. Once again you dare to defy the orders of the Young Master, not to mention the Young Master, even I will not spare you.¡±


    Ran Qing is obviously very convinced of Luo Yun, even seriously nodded and salute to express his gratitude to Feng Ming.


    On the contrary Feng Ming and Qiu Xing¡¯s expression is sluggish.


    This Luo Yun¡¯s statement is really moving.


    When did Feng Ming have such a lofty position in Luo Yun¡¯s heart?


    Feng Ming looks at Luo Yun, can¡¯t help but move his lips, just as he wants to talk, Luo Yun intercepted in front of him, slowly and coldly breaks Feng Ming¡¯s excessive expectation, ¡°it¡¯s the responsibility of this subordinate to guard the safety of the Young Master, it¡¯s different with Ran Qing¡¯s situation. Sometimes for the safety of the Young Master, even if i want to defy the orders of the Young Master, i must stick to the end.¡± He throws Feng Ming a look of ¡®don¡¯t think that with the Young Master identity you can disregard the rule to run around¡¯.


    Feng Ming¡¯s shoulders immediately falls down.


    Luo Yun is still Luo Yun.


    When Ran Qing reported, several maids are attracted to Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Duo fighting over there.


    Of course, these two big guys are not attractive at all.


    Only the cute furry baby Xiao Qiu which can make the girls interested, Qiu Yue likes Xiao Qiu the most, seeing the two guys, she¡¯s the first one to ran over and shouted ¡°Xiao Qiu! Xiao Qiu!¡±.


    Xiao Qiu¡¯s ear pointed, when it heard the familiar voice, it jumps from Lie Duo¡¯s back to the shoulder. Make a ¡°jiu¡± sound, using Lie Duo¡¯s shoulder as a springboard, the ck is jumping from the mid air into the embrace of Qiu Yue. Straightening it¡¯s big tail and drilling in the arms of Qiu Yue, like it¡¯s being spoiled.


    Qiu Yue is tickled by it and giggles.


    Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan also run over, coaxing Xiao Qiu to y, as for the two big guys who are quarreling again, they are not strange, they are toozy to pay attention.


    Sure enough, Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Duo didn¡¯t make a result, they have to stop quarreling with each other. As soon as they look up and find Feng Ming, they outdoing one another to rush in front of Feng Ming and shouting, ¡°Duke Ming! Duke Ming! We¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen us for a long time, do you miss us?¡±


    ¡°You want the treasure we got back from the water.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fortunately I am very good, I found it all at once, otherwise it will be wet inside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Lie Duo¡¯s nonsense, the box is good enough, it won¡¯t get wet, the thing inside is still dry, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Feng Ming begins to realize that he doesn¡¯t understand what thing they talk about, when he saw Lie Zhong Shi takes off the bag from his back and opens it, the impressive wooden box showed an angle, he was taken aback, stopped them, drylyughs. ¡°Wow! You guys are so good! Don¡¯t open it, I absolutely believe in your ability, you say no wet there¡¯s absolutely no wet.¡±


    Feng Ming at the side of the two men is exaggeratedly gets giddy, Rong Hu reaches out to put away the wooden box.


    The two guys pass on a tacit look at each other.


    These two guys are really scary, inside the box is Qing Ding¡¯s head ah! Don¡¯t look at how far it is from the capital city of the Tong Kingdom, want to open the box in public, don¡¯t they want this Xiao family¡¯s Young Master to have a little life?


    Not fear that the army of the Tong Kingdom to hunt him down ah?


    Don¡¯t know how Lie Zhong Shi and Lie Dou care what others thought in their minds, after being praised, they only proud of it and then run to tease around Xiao Qiu and the three maids, suddenly the girls burst out and yell, theyugh and being scolded endlessly.


    Feng Ming finds an opportunity to whisper to Rong Hu. ¡°We are on the Tong Kingdom, this person¡¯s head may not to be seen by others. You must watch it carefully and be careful.¡±


    Rong Hu is also very cautious. ¡°This subordinate also think so, this thing is no small matter, moreover the Prime Minister sent Lie Zhong Shi to enter the Tong Kingdom to give it to Duke Ming, he must hope that Duke Ming can use it at a critical moment. Since we are not living on the boat now, it¡¯s better not to leave it on board, and it¡¯s better to put it in a ready-to-use ce to look after.¡±


    Feng Ming is startled. ¡°You are not going to bring it back to the Qing Prince Pce of Qing Zhang, right?¡±


    Rong Hu shrugs his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t Duke Ming say that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce?¡±


    It seems that Rong Hu is nning to really bring Qing Ding¡¯s head back to the Qing Prince Pce.


    Although Feng Ming feels it¡¯s unbelievable, but thinking that Rong Hu was taught by the Xirei King who is more courageous than the heaven, he doesn¡¯t feel worried anymore.


    Anyway, when ites to being cautious and careful, Feng Ming¡¯s self-encourage is no match for Rong Hu.


    He simply hands over the matter to Rong Hu.


    Rong Hu says, ¡°This subordinate have to put this thing back in the inner room of the Prince Pce, can¡¯t always take it around.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s face changes greatly and warns him, ¡°today i indeed n to take a breather all day long, you go back by yourself and don¡¯t n to catch me back so early.¡±


    Rong Hu also guesses that Feng Ming would not be willing to, he shows a handsome smile. ¡°This subordinate will first call Mian Ya to apany Duke Ming, and then go.¡±


    Mian Ya just arrived yesterday to personally sent thetest information for Rong Tian, the news of the Yue Zhong city and Tong Er was brought by him. Today Rong Tian went out and didn¡¯t bring him, and so he went out with Feng Ming.


    Rong Hu finds Mian Ya at the other end of the boat and discussed with Mian Ya for a while, then he greets Luo Yun again, excuses to leave beforehand.


    Mian Ya temporarily reced Rong Hu as Feng Ming¡¯s personal guard, he¡¯s very dedicated, immediately follows Feng Ming by his side and asks him where he wants to go.


    Feng Ming is very embarrassed.


    This kind of opportunity of carefree-ly ying around is very few, just like a child get to the dazzling candy store, wants this and that, but he¡¯s not sure which one is the best?


    He calls over several maids who are ying with Xiao Qiu and asks them for opinions.


    Qiu Xing and Qiu Yue say a bunch of things in a row without blinking, it¡¯s another boat trip in the river, and also to find a good ce to catch rabbits¡­


    Qiu Lan is more realistic, she thinks for a while and says, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the market? it¡¯s hard to get to the Tong Kingdom, let¡¯s buy some things.¡±

 Chapter Volume 17 4 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Qiu Xing coquettishly wrinkling her nose. ¡°There is nothing to buy, we don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this.¡± Qiu Lan obviously has young face but her expression is very mature, she says a sentence at a time, ¡°Rong Hu said, there are many good things in the Tong Kingdom that you can¡¯t see anywhere else. The most famous is the cloth¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Yue says with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so rare about cloth? The cabins are piled up in hills, everything is top-notch, silk satin, it¡¯s okay for you to pick one and make a dress, Duke Ming must be agree, right?¡± Thest sentence is directed to ask Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming smiles and nods. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Qiu Lan¡¯s disappointment, so he¡¯s amiably follow up. ¡°But the market should be very lively, even if you don¡¯t buy clothes, it¡¯s good to hang out.¡±


    Qiu Lan says, ¡°Of course I know we have the finest cloth here. But the most surprising thing about the cloth of the Tong Kingdom is the dyeing, there is a color called Emperor Purple which is really astonishingly beautiful, I heard that other ces can¡¯t dye it, only the cloth workshop master of the Tong Kingdom can do it.¡±


    The girl are mostly curious about the clothing and jewelry, they are immediately became interested in Qiu Lan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qiu Yue says, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it earlier? I have also heard of Emperor Purple, i didn¡¯t expect it to be the ce where I stood under my feet.¡±


    Qiu Xing also shouts with widened eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Emperor Purple is, but when ites to the good stuff of the Tong Kingdom, I also think of one, there is something called what -men ah? A top trade waiting list rouge gouache. What is it called ah?¡±


    Qiu Lan said with shame, ¡°How do I know? I am only listening to Rong Hu, that¡¯s why I have to go to the market¡­¡± she inclines her eyes and squints at Feng Ming, giving a pitiful cute look.


    Feng Mingughed loudly. ¡°Okay! Okay! It¡¯s so decided, let¡¯s shopping in the market!¡±


    Suddenly, a delicate shout is heard on the deck.


    ****************************


    After determining the target, arge number of people are transferred from the ship to the shore.


    The horse ate the fresh and delicious grass on the shore, had long been flinging its tail, waiting for the owner. As soon as Feng Ming and other get on the horse, the whip swayed in the air, the horse neighing in a high spirit, and powerfully rushed forward.


    The Xiao family¡¯s Young Master, the maids, the guards, no less than thirty or forty people run toward Tong pond city, as if infected by the joy of their youthful blood, even the sun shine brightly.


    After entering the city, they can no longer run wildly, they each bound on their own mounts.


    In every capital city of a big country, business is generally more prosperous, with more wealthy people.


    Especially the satin cloth shop, no more or less, if not where will those bigwigs madams and misses spend their pocket money?


    Therger shops are basically concentrated in a street, a bit like a modernmercial pedestrian street, selling clothes, selling rouge gouache, selling jewelry, selling gold and silverware, and more mouth-watering snacks.


    Feng Ming and Qiu Yue have been off the horses, and handed over the horses to the guards, a group of people are wandering in front of them.


    There are many strange items that <em>too much for their eyes to take in</em>, Feng Ming repeatedly praises, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to pass through the prosperous market of the Tong Kingdom, wow, there are so many things.¡± In his impression, he always felt that Xirei is stronger than the Tong Kingdom and the business of the capital city of the Tong Kingdom must be inferior to Xirei.


    <em>(t/n: Ä¿²»Ï¾½Ó too much for the eye to take in (idiom); a feast for the eyes)</em>


    It¡¯s not that way.


    After looking for a local person to ask, Mian yaes back and asks a few girls. ¡°Do you want to look at the rouge gouache first, or the clothes first?¡±


    ¡°Rouge!¡±


    ¡°Gouache!¡±


    ¡°Clothes!¡±


    The delicate voices repeating continuously.


    Mian Ya¡¯s gesture shows his good temperament, makes the crowd of excited birds quiet down, give them a very good news, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same where you go first, the person told me that the best rouge gouache shop is called Fu He Men and The best cloth shop is called Fu Qi Men, and the two are next to each other.¡±


    Qiu Yue and others are very happy, surrounding Feng Ming in the middle, and eagerly ask Mian Ya where¡¯s the ce to go.


    These two shops must have a great reputation, just look at the grandeur of the shop is extraordinary, look from afar, the signboards hung high and eye-catching, the wooden signboards are coated with ayer of gold paint, which is illuminated by the sun. People who are even across the street can look up and see the words above.


    Feng Ming and others advance to the Fu Qi Men to buy clothes.


    Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing are particrly excited, when they step into the door, they shout at various clothes on the long table and hang on the wall, ¡°so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Qiu Xing, you look at the blue one, howe i have never seen it before, actually so fresh and lively color¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at that color,e on, is this the Emperor Purple that Qiu Lan said?¡±


    Qiu Xing calls, as if she found a treasure in the expedition, suddenly attract Qiu Yue, Qiu Lan and all over, several people staring at the cloth, several tender white hands greedily touched the rare colors.


    ¡°The purple is so beautiful.¡±


    Feng Ming walked over to join the fun and had to admit that the color is indeed rare. ¡°It seems that I have never seen such purple anywhere else, the color is gentle and generous.¡± He touches the cloth. ¡°There is nothing special about the material, it¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s the method of dyeing is different?¡±


    ¡°This Young Master is right.¡± An old voice suddenlyes in.


    The people look up.


    The person who just spoke is an old man, his hair and eyebrows are all white, he looks at least seventy. In this era of underdeveloped medical care, it can be considered as a high life. He¡¯s holding a cane, slowlyes out from the inside, walking unsteadily, he pants while walking, next to him is a short man who looks like a servant, carefully guarding him. ¡°Master, be careful.¡±


    Although the old man is old, but he has clear artiction, he says word by word, it sounds sofortable too. ¡°Old Fu Tong is merely the shopkeeper of the small shop. Young Master please sit down, the material of this thing, look slowly in the ce where the sun shines. Even if you don¡¯t buy it, you can see itfortably.¡± He has been in the clothes business all his life, at a nce he can see Feng Ming is a big customer, that¡¯s why he came out to personally greeted him.


    Feng Ming of course can¡¯t be fussy with his impable response, with a slight smile he give him a little salute to respect the elders. With a smile on his face, he made a generous and modest self-introduction, ¡± Feng Ming from Xiao Family.¡±


    Fu Tong¡¯s eyes wide opened, theyers of wrinkles on his face seem to straighten with surprise, ¡°Xiao Family Young Master? Ah! Ah¡­¡± He has already sat down, subconsciously pressing his cane to stand up and see the tall guards who had almost upied the door of his house, he mutters, ¡°No wonder, no wonder, I am wondering, it turned out to be the people of the Xiao family. Xiao Young Master please sit down.¡±


    The old man has been in the business for many years and has veteran experience, however he calms down for a while and asks Feng Ming to sit down again.


    He doesn¡¯t know that the Young Master of the famous merchant in the world who is looked forward to ising by, it¡¯s invigorated his spirit, the old man suddenly bes a <em>lively dragon and animated tiger</em>, he told the servants to serve the tea and to find the manager of the store, he stretches his neck and shouts. ¡°Quickly! Go get the keys and open the storeroom. Take all the good clothes.¡±


    <em>(t/n: ÉúÁú»î»¢ lively dragon and animated tiger (idiom): vigorous and lively)</em>


    Feng Ming on the contrary feels embarrassed. ¡°<em>Old man</em>, we juste and stroll around¡­¡±


    <em>(T/n: the Old Man ÀÏÈË¼Ò is use as a polite term to call old man or woman)</em>


    Fu Tong waves his hand and asks Feng Ming not to talk first. He ordered the purple cloth that discovered by Qiu Xing just then to be brought over.


    ¡°Xiao Young Master, you just boast that this purple cloth looks good, right?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    There¡¯s a hint of slyness on the smile that appeared on Fu Tong¡¯s old face, ¡°Themon people call this color ¡°Emperor Purple¡±. Actually, what is this Emperor Purple?¡±


    Qiu Yue and other maids are deeply fascinated by the color, they are surprised to hear this master of Fu Tong.


    Qiu Yue asks, ¡°Fu Tong old shopkeeper, are you saying this is not Emperor Purple?¡±


    Fu Tong pinches a few of his white beards and smiles. ¡°It can¡¯t be said that it isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    ¡°This cloth is not the long-waited Emperor Purple, the raw material is not good, and the dyed color is not very good-looking. The real Emperor Purple is much more beautiful than this.¡±


    ¡°Real Emperor Purple? Is there any more beautiful purple than this?¡± Qiu Xing curiously says, ¡°Then it¡¯s really going to be knowledgeable, Old man, you must have it here, right?¡±


    Fu Tong mysteriouslyughs.


    By this time, the housekeeper has opened the storeroom and leads several servants each holding a few clothesing with panting.


    Fu Tong turns his head, he says to the housekeeper with trembling. ¡°You, go and open the small closet in the storeroom and hold the Emperor Purple out.¡±


    The housekeeper is surprised, it seems that he didn''t expect the old shopkeeper to ask such a thing, it took a while before he turning back to the storeroom.

 Chapter Volume 17 5 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    After a while, the servant returned with a cloth in his arms with that cautious look like he¡¯s holding a newborn baby.


    He put down the clothes he¡¯s holding in front of Fu Tong for everyone to see.


    Fu Tong tells Qiu Yue, ¡°Miss, please look at the two clothes.¡±


    In fact, there is no need to look at it, the two clothes put in the same ce, the difference immediatelyes out at once.


    The purple color cloth which originally looks soft and beautiful, now that there¡¯s a new one put next to it, all the limelight is immediately taken away. Compared with the newly taken out cloth with that kind of grandeur dazzling purple color, it seems to be sluggish.


    Qiu Yue pleasantly surprised. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve never seen such a purple color!¡± She can¡¯t help but reach out.


    Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan are also attracted by the mysterious and magnificent color, they¡¯re all amaze.


    Qiu Lan says, ¡°There seems to be no such cloth in the Xiao family¡¯s warehouse. If we buy a pair and make two sets of clothes for Duke Ming, he must be handsome and outstanding.¡±


    Feng Mingughs, ¡°I have enough clothes, if you don¡¯t help me to make it, Rong Hu will do. Right, Qiu Yue, you help Luo Yun to make a set of clothes too, I see his clothes are either ck or gray.¡±


    Qiu Yue asks strangely, ¡°Why should I make it for him? I¡¯m not his¡­¡± Thest sentence suddenly stuck, as if she felt like she was saying something wrong, she drops her head down and fondle admiringly at the purple color cloth.


    Luo Yun is afraid that qiu yue will be questioned by the people, he is even more embarrassed, coughs beside her and interrupts, asking Fu Tong. ¡°How much this purple cloth sell?¡±


    FuTong looks at Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming would love to buy this clothes for several maids too, giving it for them to make them happy, he looks at Fu Tong with great interest.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Tong frowns and embarrassedly says to Feng Ming. ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing. If Xiao Young Master looked at something else, even though you just take it, I¡¯ll only consider it as i give it to my friends. But this authentic Emperor Purple is not for sale.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    The maids are showing disappointment expression altogether,


    ¡°Why not sell it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we buy it with more money?¡±


    ¡°Old man, just let this one be given to us.¡± Qiu Lan also says, ¡°We¡¯ve heard the reputation of the Emperor purple, and took advantage of the rare opportunity toe to the Tong Kingdom, specially to find Fu Qi Men.¡±


    A trace of desteness suddenly appears on Fu Tong¡¯s old face, he sighs, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t know, the one you see is may be thest authentic Emperor Purple in this world¡±.


    Everyone looks at each other and their expressions look as if they are stunned.


    If the old man doesn¡¯t want to sell it to us, he doesn¡¯t need to make such a serious excuse, does he?


    Fu Tong is a very good-natured old man, looking at their faces, he also knew what they were thinking, he asks with a wry smile. ¡°You think I¡¯m talking nonsense, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah? No.. no..¡± Feng Ming, Qiu Lan and others shake their heads together.


    Because of his rtionship with Qiu Yue, Luo Yun also pays attention to the Emperor Purple cloth that makes no sense, he asks in a deep voice, ¡°Why is it thest one?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Fu Tong is being asked by a head-aching question, he sighs in a long voice, it was just a moment of excitement that Xiao Family¡¯s Young Master and everyone hade, it¡¯s as if it has flown away with this sigh, he¡¯s even look more senile now. He shakes his hand and the servant takes the semi-warmed tea bowl to his hand. He bows his head and gives a gentle sip, takes the tea bowl to the servant before he stroking the beloved Emperor Purple, he then says, ¡°Xiao Young Master, this is a long story, and it¡¯s also the homework for our cloth shop, I shouldn¡¯t have been looking for a guest to nag, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say it, we¡¯re all listening.¡± Mian Ya looks at him as he begins to chatter nonstop, but he halts him quickly and hopes he would get into the subject.


    His move is effective.


    Fu Tong saved all the previous words and goes straight to the topic, he points at the astonishingly beautiful purple cloth and asks. ¡°You know, Xiao Young Master, you just said that the cloth isn¡¯t really special, it¡¯s nothing more than an ordinary material, but what¡¯s special about is dyeing. Then, do you know how this Emperor Purple color is dyed?¡±


    Feng Ming shakes his head honestly.


    Fu Tong as if thinking about something, after a while, he gently sighs: ¡°I inherited my ancestral business at the age of neen and have been doing clothing business up to now there are already seventy-three outlets, I have no choice to be blessed but have no children. I received two apprentices, however i met the conscription of the King and was caught to guard the border. Until now only left this old man and an old servant to look at this facade¡­¡±


    When the pile of chatteres down, everyone begin to look at each other again.


    Omg! Things are getting more and more strange!


    From strolling down the street to change into strolling the clothing was nothing much. From buying clothes to listening to the clothes shopkeeper telling the story of the Emperor Purple is fairly normal.


    But now it has be listening to an old man chattering about his family history, isn¡¯t that too much?


    We can hardlye to y for a day ah!


    When Feng Ming almost yawn, Fu Tong who was immersed in his memories suddenly realized something, ¡°oh,¡± he shouts and pats his white forehead. ¡°You see, I¡¯m old and confused, how can i say this. Let¡¯s get back to the topic.¡±


    Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing thanking the god in their heart, you finally think of what¡¯s the topic.


    ¡°The dyeing of the Emperor Purple, it¡¯s the secret of my Fu family that can¡¯t be pass on¡­¡±


    It must be mistake ah! You chatter for half a day, just to tell us this is the secret that can¡¯t be pass on? So what the hell are we doing sitting here for?


    ¡°¡­ But now that it¡¯s not a secret, and so not a big secret, even if you know how to dye the Emperor Purple color, you may also can¡¯t dye the Emperor Purple color clothes.¡±


    Feng Ming thinks for a minute.


    Know to dye it but can¡¯t dye it? What¡¯s the reason?


    Fu Tong slowly says, ¡°The arts of dyeing in the world are different, themon masters use the color of ore to dye, use the color of leaves, flowers and stems of the nts to dye, as long as ck, yellow, white, red, green and blue, it¡¯s all can be dyed with good colors, only the purple, oh, it¡¯s not that this old rotten boastful, speaking of dyeing purple color, the purple master in the world, no one canpare with our Fu family. Our family can dye all colors, but the most amazing cloth thates out is the purple one. The best purple, my family ancestor great grandfather gave it a bold name called Emperor Purple. The honorable and graceful, Emperor¡¯s Purple.¡±


    He has been immersed in the dyeing-line for the rest of his life, although he spoke slowly and warmly, but the words and phrases inside are heavy.


    Qiu Xing and others don¡¯t have much patience, listening to his deep expression when he talked about dyeing, they can¡¯t help but be more curious about Emperor Purple, they are also waiting for him to say with mercury-like eyes.


    Qiu Yue yearnly says, ¡°Emperor¡¯s Purple, this name is indeed bold and only this name is worthy of such a beautiful color.¡± She¡¯s lowering her head and stroking this piece of cloth with magnificence purple, with leaning her head she asks, ¡°but how exactly it dyed out you haven¡¯t said yet.¡±


    Perhaps her little-girl-like charming attitude makes Fu Tong¡¯s old heart turns a little younger, Fu Tong¡¯s old face smiled kindly and goes to Qiu Yue say. ¡°Little girl, if you can guess what raw material this color is from, I will teach you the method of the Fu family¡¯s dyeing the Emperor Purple.¡±


    Qiu Yue nk and embarrassedly says, ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything, how can I guess it? Besides, this is the secret method handed down by your family¡¯s ancestors, how can it be passed on to me?¡±


    ¡°I can, i can pass it on.¡± Fu Tong¡¯s wide skinny hand waves in the air, but is cloudy old eyes look at Feng Ming. ¡°I¡¯m old, if there¡¯s no one to pass on, when I die, this craftsmanship can only be brought to the coffin, i¡¯m not willing ah. If i can find someone who can be passed on this Emperor Purple, wouldn¡¯t it be my wish?¡±


    Feng Ming muddle-headedly nods. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I thought of it in my mind, that this old man had 80% of dementia, although there are no children and the apprentices were caught to serve in the army. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to casually teach a secret method to guests whoe to the store, right?


    They can¡¯t help but wonder, does every time there is a guestes in, he will teach the dyeing secrets of Fu family?


    That¡¯s not right.


    <i>I¡¯ve watched tv series before, it seems that all this kind of mysterious secret recipe passed down by the ancestors are more important than their lives. Unless it¡¯s in critical juncture, if it¡¯s not the most suitable candidate, they even kill so that they won¡¯t leak the slightest.</i>


    It¡¯s strange¡­


    But under the urging of Fu Tong, Qiu Yue can¡¯t help but to think hard, she frowns and says, ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t know anything about dyeing, how can I guess the raw materials of emperor purple? You just said that dyeing from minerals or nts can dye ck, yellow, white, red, green, blue, and other good colors, only purple doesn¡¯t dye well. In my opinion, that means that the raw materials used are not minerals and nts?¡±


    Futong starts smiling, listen to thest sentence of Qiu Yue, his eyes suddenly lit up and the dimly lit eyes almost let out the joyful light, he asthonishedly says, ¡°Clever! Young Miss, just by your words, I dare to say that you have a great basic for dyeing.¡±


    Qiu Yue is puzzled at the bottom of her heart.


    This is also called basic? I just randomly guess ah.


    However having encouragement, means no serious consequence anyway, Qiu Yue continues, she looks up and think for a while and asks, ¡°The raw material, is it from some kind of animal?¡±


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Fu Tongughs heartily, he bes even more delighted, and nods. ¡°It¡¯s indeed something about animal. If you can guess what the animal is, not only will i teach you the method of dyeing, but also give this Emperor Purple to you.¡±


    Qiu Yue frowns for a long time, doesn¡¯t know what to think, suddenly her expression slightly move. ¡°Is it the animal in the sea?¡±


    Fu Tong greatly surprised, after surprised for a while he excitedly asks, ¡°How did you guess?¡±


    ¡°Just guess it.¡±


    ¡°Basic! It¡¯s basic ah!¡± Fu Tong is too excited without . ¡°Is it real that there is such a fate? Then you guess, what mysterious thing of the sea?¡±


    Qiu Yue dare not to say, she hesitantly asks Fu Tong. ¡°Old man, if I¡¯m right, will you really tell me about the method of dyeing the Emperor Purple? That¡¯s the secret recipe from your family.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m all so old, i don¡¯t lie to you young miss.¡±


    ¡°Hm,¡± Qiu Yue without hesitation says, ¡°Is it something like a conch or shellfish?¡±


    Upon listening to her answer, Fu Tong breaths faster and his mouth wide opens like he wants to say something, but he can¡¯t say a word. Suddenly among those moments, as if he had been given a fixed body, he straightens and stays still.


    The two eyes are constantly staring at Qiu Yue and his expressions is extremely shocked.


    Feng Ming and others began to look at each other again, and everyone present appear the same unbelievably question.


    Isn¡¯t it coincidental?<hr>


    Trantor: i saw some readers ask about He Di and Zi Yan, the gap missing from vol.16 after ¡®Zi Yan being trapped by He Di and deceiving Feng Ming so that Zi Yan stay with He Di as Xirei¡¯s envoy¡¯¡­ the answer of your question is in ch.8 of vol.16.


    I¡¯m not sure though, i said i won¡¯t trante it because i respect the previous trantor, but i know it has been a year that they stopped tranting, vol.16 has very long chapters unlike vol.17. Maybe if many people want it i can finish thest 2 chapter of vol.16, to see what happen with Zi Yan. Let¡¯s see how many people want it, if i¡¯m not convinced enough i¡¯ll just exin a lil bit situation of Zi Yan ??


    PS: please update Feng Yu Jiu Tian on novelupdates ordingly, i saw it from time to time, and some chapters are missing from the table.

 Chapter Volume 17 5 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    After being stiffened for half a day the 70 years old Fu Tong finally began to breath deeply, holding his cane, his legs and feet shake violently.


    Feng Ming feared that he was over-agitated and causing a stroke, he quickly reced the generous appeasement in behalf of Qiu yue. ¡°Don¡¯t be too agitated, the dyeing secret recipe is something that the Fu family has passed down, even if Qiu Yue identally guessed, she will not force you to hand it over. It¡¯s fine even if it didn¡¯t happen today.¡±


    Fu Tong flushes and his eyes are fixed on Qiu Yue¡¯s face, he doesn¡¯t blink, as if he were afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. The old servant makes a few strokes on his back and finally managed to get him breath.


    Fu Tong shouts with enthusiasm, ¡°It¡¯s the Will of Heaven! The Will of Heaven! It¡¯s hard toe by, she¡¯s still Xiao Young Master¡¯s person. Isn¡¯t this the Will of Heaven?¡±


    Qiu Yue is still with unsure expression. ¡°Am i right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Fu Tong smiled with eye smiles, Qiu Yue¡¯s expression is more loving. ¡°Young Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yue¡±


    ¡°Good! Good name! Even your name has aura! Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Qiu Xing stunned, even Qiu Yue¡¯s name has aura?


    ¡°Quick, servant quickly prepare for paying courtesy to the teacher. Qiu Yue, master will ept you as apprentice today, in the future the craftsmanship of Emperor Purple will be handed over to you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡± Even Qiu Yue can¡¯t help but stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fast, master has been over 76 years old, lives day by day, master is worried about the future of the Emperor purple.¡± Not waiting for Qiu Yue to agree, Fu Tong had already relied on his old age to sell himself, the self-proimed master shook his head happily. ¡°After the two disciples were taken away, master was worried about losing the craftsmanship day and night. Aih, those two <i>brothers</i> of yours, even if they studied hard enough, they can¡¯t dye the real Emperor Purple. Fortunately God sent you to the Fu Qi Men. Maybe you¡¯re the only one who will be able to dye the real Emperor Purple in the future¡­¡±


    <em>(t/n: Brothers here using ¡®shixiong¡¯ is brother from the same teacher, not sibling)</em>


    As he said on this side, the servant there had already prepared the hot tea quickly as what he had told him to do, hees out with holding a square te and put the set of square te in front of Fu Tong and asks respectfully, ¡°Master, how about giving this jade as the apprentice¡¯s meeting gift? What do you think?¡±


    There is a butterfly jade in the middle of the square te, the color of the jade is mild, although it¡¯s not a rare treasure in royal pce, but it¡¯s also considered to be good.


    Fu Tong is very satisfied. ¡°Un, just this one.¡± He smiles at Feng Ming, ¡°Excuse me to ask Xiao Young Master to be a witness, this old man has ept the third apprentice Qiu Yue today.¡±


    Feng Ming opens his mouth wide, looking at Fu Tong, then looking at Qiu Yue again. ¡°This¡­ It seems to be too fast, isn¡¯t it? I¡­ I haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Luo Yun looks coldly at the servant who still hand over the tea on his knees to Qiu Yue, his eyebrows wrinkles, he takes a step forward and pulls Qiu Yue behind him. ¡°Make things clear first.¡±


    The old servant has been mixing in the shop business for all his life, he has acquainted such a guy who emitted a chilly murderous aura somewhere, suddenly he scared himself that his face change.


    Mian Ya also takes a step forward and protect Feng Ming behind him.


    Fu Tong looks at the changes in front of him in dismay, he figures out after a long time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear?¡±


    Feng Ming, Qiu Yue, Qiu Xing, Qiu Lan, Mian Ya, Luo Yun, nod almost simultaneously.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Tong sighs. ¡°I¡¯m old, i¡¯m old. Sure enough my brain is no longer good. I¡¯ll make it clear first¡­¡± then he begins to chatter away again.


    Originally Fu Tong highly values the craftsmanship of Emperor Purple, in order to prevent the secret recipe being passed on, his ancestors had set strict teaching rules.


    Firstly, the method of dyeing Emperor Purple must be passed on to the descendants of the Fu family ¡ª¡ª This is for the benefit of the family. Indeed the Fu family passed on from generation to generation. By relying on the dyeing technique that no one canpare, at least they don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.


    The former master had son, of course there was no difficulty in choosing a sessor. However, as Fu Tong¡¯s turn, it has be a big problem. What if there is no future generation? What should we do? Fortunately, on this point, Fu family ancestors still want to be more thoughtful. So there¡¯s a second rule.


    Second, if there¡¯s no son in the family, you can ept apprentices.


    Of course, the apprenticeship also has rules, and the rules are quite strange.


    To get into the Fu family to learn to dye, you must be able to guess that the Emperor Purple color is from the shellfish from the sea. Guessing is the fate of people, only then you can enter the entrance door, and pass on the techniques of dyeing the purple.


    Since Fu Tong knew that he couldn¡¯t pass on his craftsmanship to his own children, since the news was released to the outside world, no less than 100 people havee to study the craftsmanship, but to guess out of thin air the origin of the Emperor Purple is easier said than done. Fu Tong was also reluctant to lose this beloved craftsmanship, aftere and go, with great difficulty he finally took two disciples, only coaching for 80%, they were forced to serve as soldier.


    Fu Tong is getting older, whenever he close his own eyes, he thought of when he got to the ground how to report to the ancestors that the Emperor Purple is vanish from this world, his heart can¡¯t help but burst out of grief and sorrow. So every time a guestes into the store and he thinks they look good, he will test them with questions about Emperor Purple, if they take interest in Emperor Purple, and also brilliant and clever, such as Qiu yue, he¡¯s more likely to take out the treasure Emperor Purple cloth to see if he could meet his third apprentice.


    At thest Fu Tong says happily, ¡°As soon as I knew that Xiao Young Master was the guest, I vaguely feel that things have taken a turn for the better. Sure enough, Xiao Young Master has such a clever and brilliant girl around him. To be honest, even if she couldn¡¯t guess for a few days, I would give some hints so that she can enter my entrance door to pass on the Emperor Purple, after all she is the most suitable candidate. The opportunity is rare, I can¡¯t let this Emperor Purple gave up on my hand.¡±


    After his exnation, everyone understands why he suddenly takes Qiu Yue as an apprentice, and give her the treasure Emperor Purple dyeing techniques for nothing.


    Luo Yun is still alert and narrow his eyes and says, ¡°Why is Qiu Yue the most suitable candidate?¡±


    ¡°Of course because of Xiao Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Ming blinked and pointed at himself. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Fu Tong stays nk for a while, before looking around, then he says nkly, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you about the dyeing of Emperor Purple in detail?¡±


    Everyone yelled in the bottom of their hearts and roll their eyes.


    It¡¯s not easy to talk with the elderly. How do the topic jump here again?


    Fu Tong slowly swallows and says, ¡°The raw material of the Emperor Purplees from a kind of deep-sea purple shell. The shell can only be found in the Dan Lin sea area. It used to be okay, but now, that sea area is full of pirates ah, who dares to go find the purple shell ah? However, I recently heard Xiao family Young Master n to open up some routes and signed a contract with the prince of Dan Lin, to be able to do these major events, you must not afraid of pirates. I¡¯m looking to the whole world, the people who can get the Emperor Purple raw materials are only Xiao Young Master¡¯s. Therefore, Qiu Yue is the most suitable person for integrating the Emperor Purple dyeing technique. Otherwise, even if you learned how to dye, but you don¡¯t have the purple shell, where does the purple you dyee from?¡±


    Wow¡­¡­


    It''s only now that everyone has finally realized.


    No wonder that the old man¡¯s eyes lit up hearing the four words Xiao Family Young Master, still so proactively want to take Qiu Yue as an apprentice. It turned out to be the wide reputation of the business of the Xiao family.


    Qiu Yue also figures out and says. ¡°No wonder that at the beginning, the master said that even if one have learned it, one might not be able to dye the Emperor Purple, it turns out to be there¡¯s no purple shells.¡± Luo Yun blocking in front of her like an iron te, she pinches his sleeve with her fingers and pulling it, she whispers. ¡°You go away, don¡¯t frightened the old man.¡± she¡¯s a little shy.


    Luo Yun is stupefied by her gentleness, then he returns to his ce.


    Fu Tong is now focuses on Qiu Yue and pleasantly says, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to be my apprentice?¡±


    Qiu Yue blushes and nods with a smile. ¡°Of course, if I could dye such a beautiful cloth, then this is a good thing.¡±


    Misunderstanding was solved and the ending was very happy.


    As a matter of fact Feng Ming bes a guest, witnessing Qiu Yue kneeling down to offer the tea to formally be an apprentice to a master.


    The old servant stands happily beside him and kept his hands on him, Fu Tong smiled even more happily revealing almost his whole gums, he drinks the hot tea served by Qiu Yue and personally hang the butterfly jade in the square te to her neck.


    Fu Tong says, ¡°Qiu Yue, master is old, those that can pass on to you will be passed on as soon as possible. During these times, you must study hard, while master is still here, learn the craftsmanship well.¡±


    Qiu Yue embarrassedly says, ¡°But I will also serve Duke Ming .¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to serve me, there are Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan. You cane here and learn every day, learn more, you may be a generation of dyeing master in the future.¡± To think that Qiu Yue can go out every day, Feng Ming feels envy, ¡°But you¡¯re a girl, how can you go out alone? Looking for someone to guard, Ran Qing just happen toe back¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her.¡± Luo Yun abruptly says.


    This time, even the thick nerves Feng Minges out, he interestingly looks at Luo Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re responsible for sending her over and you¡¯re responsible for sending her back.¡±


    Everyone silent for a moment, and for some reason they all burst outughing.


    Afterughing, Feng Ming ps and says, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine toe and see the cloth done by the apprentice of the teacher. All right, Qiu Yue found her master, let¡¯s leave her to learn something new and we¡¯ll go shopping.¡±


    Luo Yun originally wanted to stay, but to think of Feng Ming outside, Mian ya may not be able to watch this naughty Young Master, without any better option he had to arrange two Xiao sword masters to stay.


    The people bought a lot of nice clothes, say goodbye to Fu Tong and leave the poor Qiu Yue behind, and cheerfully turn to the next shop Fu He Men.


    Fu He Men specializes in fine gouache, which is a favorite of girls.


    Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan all are very excited, although Qiu Yue doesn¡¯te along, they also help Qiu Yue pick several things.


    This kind ofrge-scale shopping, there are guards to clear the road before and after, looking from afar it looks like a Boss strut around. Feng Ming and others seeing all the novelties along the way, like to y and having fun. The least shoring of Xiao family is money, they buy what they see, the hawkers knew that a group of big customers havee and they¡¯re rushing to greet them. Feng Ming is surrounded by the guards in case of an ident.


    The atmosphere is warm and interesting.


    In addition to several clothes and rouge gouache, they also buy a lot of food. Under suce warm atmosphere of purchasing, Mian ya also join the groups to shop and chooses a few pairs of cloth-shoes that look solid. Qiu Xing sees a booth selling candied fruit and pulls Qiu Lan excitedly to run over. ¡°Qiu Yue also loves to eat this.¡± They pick up three or four packs and run away after losing money.


    Luo Yun quietly leans over and hesitates for a moment, bu he put down the money for a bag too.


    When all the guards¡¯ hands are full of all kind of shopping goods, Feng Ming finally feels tired, looking at the sky has been a little dark, he proposes to find a better restaurant to eat.


    Luo Yun hasn¡¯t said anything yet, Mian Ya hase and whispers in Feng Ming¡¯s ear. ¡°Duke Ming, The Great King repeatedlymanded when he left, can¡¯t y toote today, he will be waiting for you early today at the Qing Prince Pce.¡±


    Although Feng Ming loves to y, but since it¡¯s Rong Tian¡¯s instruction, of course he can¡¯t ignore, not to mention that his feet has gone sour.


    Immediately off forward, holding today¡¯s big harvest whistling back to the residence.<hr>


    This Fu Tong acquaintance might be a boring thing, but it has a huge deal in the future, so don¡¯t underestimate it.

 Chapter Volume 17 bonus

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor


    This is BONUS for volume 17. contain of 100 questions by the author, and answered by Rong Tian and Feng Ming. I will divide into some parts for intermezzo. Have fun.<hr>


    1. What is your name?


    Rong Tian£ºRong Tian¡£


    Feng Ming£ºFeng Ming¡£


    Nong Nong£º in addition, Rong Tian is the King of Xirei, and Feng Ming is the Duke Ming of Xirei.


    2. Age (this is really a sensitive question)?


    Rong Tian£º Un, this is¡­


    Feng Ming£º It doesn¡¯t matter. He doesn¡¯t want to say because he doesn¡¯t care so much. For myself, un, my psychological age should be 19¡­it should actually be¡­ I can¡¯t remember.


    Nong Nong£º Bitting handkerchief¡­ You don¡¯t care but your couple is care ah¡­


    3. What is your gender?


    Rong Tian£º male.


    Feng Ming£ºhmm, psychological gender is not clear, but looking at my appearance should be male.


    4. What is your character?


    Rong Tian£º gentle


    Feng Ming£º ¡­¡­hn? Are you gentle? Then my character is the kind of character that is always bullied by gentle people.


    5. The other person¡¯s character?


    Rong Tian£º kind, smart, and sometimes act like an idiot.


    Feng Ming£º ¡­Hmmm¡­ Everyone please skip over hisst line. As for him hmm, the character of the other person, i once thought he was like a male dog that was always in the heat period, butter i found that it was a temporary phenomenon. Now¡­hmm, forget about it.


    Nong Nong£º somehow i understand you ¡­ ¡­ The hopeless little pitiful ¡­ ¡­


    6. When did you both meet? And where was it?


    Rong Tian£º N years ago, in the Prince¡¯s Pce. You see that cowardly boy suddenly changed. When I went to him, he pped me. It was¡­


    Feng Ming£º Who let you to force yourself on me, I was not him(prince) at that time¡­ XXOOXX ¡­ ¡­ actually, this is the author¡¯s bad taste, in fact it¡¯s not our fault.


    Nong Nong£º I know I¡¯m not CJ, but what¡¯s wrong? Which part is not good, it¡¯s the fujoshidies who want to see¡­ well, save time, next question.


    7. The first impression of each other?


    Rong Tian£ºhis eyes are so bright and he¡¯s very stubborn.


    Feng Ming£º his eyes were so deep and I was a little scared. Uh¡­ but there¡¯s no killing intent, it¡¯s still a good thing.


    8. What do you like about each other?


    Rong Tian£ºUn, everything.


    Feng Ming£ºI don¡¯t know, it should be everything too.


    9. What do you hate about each other?


    Rong Tian£ºhe often wants to be on top of me (the Top).


    Feng Ming£ºbut when i often want to be on top of him, he use all kinds of means to not let me be on top¡­


    Nong Nong£º mouth watering¡­


    10. Do you think that you are good with each other?


    Rong Tian£º What kind of good?<em> (Shenme jiashuo xiangxing? The word ¡®xing¡¯ could be sexual meanwhile xiangxing was ¡®good¡¯ in rtionship, he thought about dirty things, good on bed)</em>


    Feng Ming£º hmm, if it means getting along, it should be no problem.


    11. How do you call each other?


    Rong Tian£º Feng Ming£¬Duke Ming¡£


    Feng Ming£º hmm£¬Rong Tian£¬Xiao Tian Tian, asionally called the Great King.


    12. How do you want to be called by each other?


    Rong Tian£º not really matter. Because most of the time when the two of us together, no matter what he called, he must be calling me.


    Feng Ming£º ditto.


    13. If you use the animal as a metaphor, what do you think the other person is?


    Rong Tian£º hmm, actually, uh, that¡­ I don¡¯t want to uglify him. Can I not say it?


    Feng Ming£º Um, his appearance is beautiful and harmless like a deer, but actually much more dangerous than a lion¡­ The lion who eats people and still spit bones¡­ He eats¡­


    Rong Tian£º (gently smile)¡­


    Feng Ming£º (shaking) ¡­hmm, what I said is nothing¡­


    Nong Nong£º (sweating)¡­ Forget it, next question¡­


    14. If you want to send a gift to each other, what will you send?


    Rong Tian£º Un, see what he likes, i¡¯ll give him.


    Feng Ming£º (Both eyes shine) Then tonight let me¡­


    Rong Tian£º except this one.


    Feng Ming£º ¡­¡­


    15. What kind of gifts do you want?


    Feng Ming£º (dispiritedly) even if i say it, he will not give it.


    Rong Tian£º Basically, I will like Fengming as gift.


    16. What are you dissatisfied about the other person? What is it usually?


    Rong Tian£º As long as he is not naughty, there is basically no dissatisfaction.


    Feng Ming£º Even if I¡¯m naughty¡­ at thest who dissatisfied is still me ah¡­


    Nong Nong£º You said it yourself, good person being deceived by people¡­ get to your consciousness..


    17¡¢ What is your hobby?


    Rong Tian£º Pampering Fengming.


    Feng Ming£º Being pampered, a secret national affair.


    Nong Nong£º What is the [secret] National affair?


    Feng Ming£º He won¡¯t let me meet people ah¡­


    Nong Nong£ºI am negligent, actually let you have been depressed¡­.


    18. What is the other¡¯s problems?


    Rong Tian£º stupid. But stupid is also very cute.


    Nong Nong£º You are A ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡¯.


    Feng Ming£º hm, it¡¯s quite a lot.


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Nong Nong£º can you tell in detail?


    Feng Ming£º ¡­ The biggest problem is he¡¯s not willing to let me¡­


    Rong Tian£º next question.


    19. What does the other person do (including faults) that will make you unhappy?


    Rong Tian ¡¢Feng Ming£º (Saying at the same time) entangled with others.


    Nong Nong£º Both of you are really¡­


    20. What do you do (including faults) that will make the other party unhappy?


    Rong Tian£º some trivial matters don¡¯t affect him.


    Feng Ming£º How can it be a trivial? It¡¯s obviously a big deal about my sexual fortunes¡­.


    Nong Nong£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º Ok. Uh, um, it seems that i didn¡¯t know anything when I was a kid, and some ssmates don¡¯t have a CJ rtionship.


    Rong Tian£º That is why youck of discipline.


    Feng Ming£º Are you¡¯re my dad? ! ¡­¡­


    Rong Tian£º (gentlyughing)¡­? Well, I¡¯ve got to do a good job of coaching you tonight¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º¡­¡­ Forget it, next question.


    21. To what extent does your rtionship go?


    Rong Tian£º¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º everybody knows it, what are you asking?


    Nong Nong£º Un, this question was copied¡­ Of course I know that you have reached¡­


    22. Where was your first date?


    Rong Tian £º Um, does riding the White Cloud count?


    Feng Ming £º it counted.


    Nong Nong £º hm, let¡¯s just saying it counted.


    23. What was the atmosphere between the two of you at that time?


    Rong Tian £º¡­¡­


    Feng Ming £º The atmosphere is ufortable ah¡­.I was almost¡­by him on the ground¡­Oh no, it¡¯s on the horse¡­and then fortunately there were many people so i secretly solved it by hands.


    24. What was the progress at that time?


    Rong Tian £º There¡¯s nothing much.


    Feng Ming £º¡­¡­


    Nong Nong £º From a kiss to the first step of H¡­ Obviously it¡¯s a progress at a time¡­


    25. Where are the date ces you frequently go to?


    Rong Tian £º as long as we¡¯re together, wherever ces is the same.


    Feng Ming £ºditto.


    26. What kind of preparation would you make for your partner¡¯s birthday?


    Rong Tian £º Wash him clean.


    Feng Ming £º Avoid being washed by him.


    Nong Nong £º¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    27. Who confessed first?


    Rong Tian £ºhim.


    Feng Ming £º I am. But I was forced.


    Rong Tian £º¡­¡­


    Feng Ming £º All right, i¡¯m willing to do so.


    28. How much do you like each other?


    Rong Tian £º More than to love my self.


    Feng Ming £ºditto.


    Nong Nong £º ¡­ so touching¡­


    29. Then do you love each other?


    Rong Tian £º (smiles gently)¡­


    Feng Ming £º He is a little bit of nuisance.


    Nong Nong £º What about you, do you love him?


    Feng Ming £º How can you ask nonsense ¡­¡­ Can i not love him?


    Nong Nong £º I¡¯ve said all these questions were copied¡­


    30. What does the other person say that makes you feel like there is no way to refuse?


    Rong Tian £º No matter what he said, what should be refused must be refused.


    Feng Ming £º No matter what he said, there is no way to refuse.


    Nong Nong £ºIt is understandable, after all he¡¯s the Seme, and also the King and has the power¡­ the Uke should be obedient¡­


    31. What would you do if you feel like the other person has a change of heart?


    Rong Tian £ºughs gently)


    Nong Nong £º (shiver) showingugh, i know that there¡¯s no good thing when youughed¡­


    Feng Ming £º (looked nk) He, he ¡­ I, uh, ¡­ if he liked someone else, I will quit


    Rong Tian £º (stillughing gently)¡­


    Feng Ming £º Um, that, can I change my answer?


    Nong Nong £ºsure.


    Feng Ming £º um, i¡¯ll hold on to him and not give him a chance to change of heart.


    Rong Tian £º (gentlyughs) Feng Ming be good, tonight i¡¯ll love you dearly.


    Feng Ming £º huu. . . Why do say everything about the bed¡­ forget it, i didn¡¯t say anything.


    32. Can you forgive the other party¡¯s change of heart?


    Rong Tian £º¡­¡­


    Feng Ming £º¡­¡­


    Nong Nong £º I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t ask. Rong Tian re at me, Feng Ming also cries. Well I didn¡¯t ask. next question.


    33. What would you do if the other person was more than an hourte for an appointment?


    Rong Tian £º Go find him. He must have been taken away by someone who has ill-intention.


    Feng Ming £º Keep waiting, he must have something important, but he will definitelye.


    Nong Nong £º (Make a note) Un, the character of the two people is not the same. Rong Tian is very strong, Feng Ming is very dependent ah¡­


    34. Which part of your body do you like the best?


    Rong Tian £ºeverything, but, I prefer my eyes.


    Feng Ming £ºeverything, except for one ce¡­


    Nong Nong £º I know which ce, you don¡¯t have to say it¡­ I¡¯m asking daily questions instead of the N+18 night talk show. The part that can be mosaiced will be mosaiced¡­ If it can¡¯t, just tacit understanding, right?


    35. What is the sexy expression of the party?


    Rong Tian £º Any expression(is sexy).


    Feng Ming £ºUn, the answer is the same as above.


    Nong Nong £º Two nauseating guys¡­ How can I write such two nauseating guys?

 Chapter Volume 17 6 part1

    Trante: churnie


    No Editor


    FYI, the missing 2 chapters of vol.16 worth more than 12.000 words of Hanzi, so please understand, i will tranted only Ziyan¡¯s part. because next chapter Ziyan¡¯s part ising. the other story i probably trante after this vol.17 end. Thanks¡­.<hr>


    As expected, when he returned to the residence and entered the independent small courtyard where he temporarily stayed, Rong Tian had been waiting in the inner room.


    He seems to have just bathed, wearing a simple robe and also expose a little chest muscles of his neckline, showing his strong body, sexy and charming.


    Feng Ming enters the door and enjoy what he sees, he happily run over. ¡°Guess what we did today?¡±


    Rong Tianughs. ¡°What else can you do other than ying?¡±


    He holds Feng Ming on hisp and helps him slowly massage his tired calves.


    Feng Mingfortably ¡®hummed¡¯ twice and whisperly praise. ¡°Rong Tian, if you¡¯re not suitable to be a king, you can at least open a massage parlor to be a boss or something.¡± Turning around, he holds Rong Tian¡¯s neck, and says ¡°We don¡¯t just go out to y today, we do a lot of things, firstly¡­¡±


    ¡°I first went to the Foundry to meet Hong Yu and then went to the fleet, Lie Zhong Shi and friends also brought the wooden box back.¡± Rong Tian interfaced, ¡°I know it all, and you don¡¯t want to think about who brought it back.¡±


    Feng Ming also think about it, Rong Hu returned earlier than they did, of course when they met he will report their every move to Rong Tian.


    ¡°What is a trebuchet?¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    Rong tian can¡¯t help but knock on his head. ¡°The trebuchet, the one you almost said to Hong Yu today.¡±


    ¡°Oh! That?¡±


    Feng Ming grimaces. ¡°Rong Hu''s sense of smell is really sensitive, he actually came back to tell you about the trebuchet ah? Hehe, How could I have never thought that maybe this thing would help you a lot? The trebuchet is a weapon that isunched using the principle of leverage, you can throw a heavy boulders or shells into the enemy arrays.¡±


    He finds a pen and paper and draw a few times.


    His knowledge of the trebuchet was limited to watching ancient war films on television, especially when the ancient Romans fought, they used it when they attacked the city. Hundreds of trebuchets wereunched together, and the wall suddenly copsed. It was a wonderful and impressive scene.


    But exactly how it was made, Feng Ming is not clear.


    Fortunately this thing should be very simple, to put it bluntly it¡¯s arge seesaw.


    Feng Ming has one of the most advantages over the ancient people, that is the basic education of various subjects in the modern system, especially physical chemistry, when he first studied, he didn¡¯t expected that those scientific principles that seemed to be so boring were so valuable.


    He imagines the shape of the trebuchet in his brain, he tried to rack his brains to link this thing to the practical application that the physics teacher had said.


    He draws it off on the paper. After changing papers and drawing again, he scratched his head and thought hard to remember how the beloved physics teacher used the various applications of leverage to draw several pages back and forth. Finally, he pointed to a simr-looking drawing and says. ¡°I guess, it¡¯s probably like this.¡±


    Rong Tian bows his head and looks at it, the drawing is really to be less than impressed and crooked from side to side.


    But it can be seen faintly.


    Rong Tian frowns. ¡°With this thing, how can a boulder be thrown out?¡±


    ¡°Because force multiplied with length is equal to force multiplied with length, this is the principle of leverage. You don¡¯t understand, right?¡± Seeing Rong Tian¡¯s warning eyes drifted over, Feng Ming hurriedly assist him with smiling face, ¡°hihi.. Of course you don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know how to exin it in detail to you, anyway you can say that, this thing can take advantage of the increase in distance, so that the force thrown at the opposite ce will increase, ok? Do you understand? s, if this question had been exined to Third Princess, she would have immediately understood that, she really has a good research on physics mathematics. Regarding the leverage, when I was in Fan Jia, I still¡­¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s voice suddenly stuck.


    Rong Tian sees his face change strangely and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uh, if I were to tell you, I seem to have discussed this principle with Ruoyan, will you be angry with me?¡± Feng Ming asks with a worried look. ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about it that year, i don''t know if this kind of thing is a state secret, at that time, you also tricked me to go to Fan Jia¡­¡±


    Rong Tian gently points a finger on his lips and smiles lightly. ¡°Why am I angry? You are so smart, that you can shocked Ruo Yan, I¡¯m d even it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Feng Ming is happy all of a sudden, he contently bit Rong Tian¡¯s fingers and gently sucked it for a moment, he will make up for it, ¡°For you, I must study the trebuchet and make you a powerful weapon to defeat Ruo Yan.¡±


    This scrupulous oath is inconsistent with his temper. Instead, it made Rong Tian smiles. ¡°You must study it. Maybe you can go to the war in the future.¡±


    Feng Ming patted his chest and full of confidence. ¡°Of course I can go to the war. From my great progress in swordsmanship and from my experience in the past to gather the best feature of history, the art of war, I am qualified enough to be a general who leaf the army.¡±


    Rong Tianughs pleasurely and mess his hair. ¡°Wait until when you face the war, you speak louder, but I don¡¯t like if you really do.¡±


    His expression calmed down, and he sees that there¡¯s still tiredness on Feng Ming¡¯s face, he simply takes him to bed and sits down beside him. ¡°Where did you go in the afternoon?¡±


    Speaking of the afternoon, Feng Ming first reported the matter about the owner of Fu Qi Men shop epted Qiu yue as an apprentice.


    Rong Tian have also heard the name of Emperor Purple, and he¡¯s surprised to say, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Un, it¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it? I also don¡¯t know that he can ept the apprentice like this, but it¡¯s good too, Qiu Yue got a master and will have a special skillter. In the future we will open a big Qiu Yue clothing shop and will make money every day ah.¡±


    However Rong Tian is solemn. ¡°The craftsman''s generation in the workshop, usually will not be drawn into the military service. Nowadays, even the King of Tong Kingdom has reduce this kind of people to guard the border. It seems to be prosperous with foreign countries, but in reality there are many hidden dangers, most of the people are uneasy inside, otherwise, why did the Fu Qi Men¡¯s old shopkeeper choose Qiu Yue, instead of finding his apprentice in his own home town Tong Kingdom?¡±


    Feng Ming cutely leaned his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this because I, the Xiao family Young Master, am more likely to get the purple shells from the Dan Lin sea area, and Qiu Yue just guess the raw materials of his family?¡±


    ¡°This is just two of the reasons,¡± Rong Tian, contemting and says. ¡°The world is about to go into chaos, people are faintly panicking, it¡¯s as if a sh flood is about to break out. Birds and animals will want to find a high enough mountain tops to avoid the water.¡±


    Having Rong Tian as great backing-up, and also Duke Ming as the Young Master of the huge business Xiao family, of course he¡¯s a very good mountain top.


    ¡°Fu family can both ept the apprenticeship to guarantee that the Emperor Purple technique will not be lost, but also to use this to climb the rtionship with Xiao family. Killing two birds with one stone. Fu Qi Men¡¯s shopkeeper must seize this opportunity,¡± Rong Tian¡¯s analysis hit the nail on the head.


    Feng Ming seems to not really understand and scratches his head. ¡°Why soplicated ah? I think the man is very old, he speaks incorrectly and his brain turn around and around?¡±


    Rong Tian wants to make him rest well, but as soon as he sees him scratching his head, he can¡¯t help but reaching out to tease him, his thumb scratched his tip of the chin. ¡°You have to be prepared, on this journey, there will be many people who use various methods to test you and deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Test me?¡±


    ¡°Because the people who think highly of you, will have ns to lean on you. Many people will want to ride your Xiao family big ship to break out of a bright world in the chaos times.¡± Rong Tain says, ¡°Recruiting talent, gathering talent, isn¡¯t this the Grace of Order? I have ordered to spread out the Grace of Order, what you¡¯re saying in the banquet of the Tong kingdom, there must be someone who will certainly preach for you. In the future, just wait that all kinds of people wille to your door.¡±


    Feng Ming opens his mouth.


    Isn¡¯t this glorious future exactly the same as Meng Chang Jun in history?


    <i>(t/n: Meng Chang Jun ÃχL¾ý, born Tian Wen, died 279 BC, one of the famed Four Lords of the Warring States Era, he advising his father to eptmon people to enter their n, weed everybody with no regard for age, physical appearance, background, or skill. The guests were given shelter, food and a sry. As a result, people flooded in from all over the province. Because the family treated everybody with respect and honour, the Tian family prospered and Tian Wen¡¯s name became well known. When Tian Ying(father) died, Tian Wen became the ruler of the n by popr demand. He then took the title of Lord Meng Chang of Xue).</i>


    Three thousand visitors in front of the door, horses like dragons.


    This task can be really arduous. I heard that Meng changjun¡¯s end was very out of luck¡­ it won¡¯t be exhausting, right?


    He grimaces and asks Rong Tian, ¡°Can I do it? I always feel that these people are smarter than me, you see the old man Fu today, turning my Qiu Yue into his apprentice in three or two sentences, if you don¡¯t expose it, I still don¡¯t know that he has unconsciously climbed the rtionship with my Xiao family, and making me as his great backing-up for no reason. I¡¯ll discuss the amount of the protection fee with him if i knew it.¡±


    He bends his fingers like counting on something. ¡°I have to socialize with the Tong kingdom bigwigs, I have to travel around the world, i have to open up the double luminous sand routes, i have to manage the Xiao family property, i have to help you think about the structure of the trebuchet, i have to help Wu Qian to think about armor, and there¡¯s Qiu Yue¡¯s clothes too¡­¡± There¡¯s something shes in his mind, Feng Ming suddenly lost his voice.


    The light shines as quickly as the tip of the needle flicks and instantly sinks into the darkness. He seems to feel that it¡¯s the answer that can help him solve a puzzle, but he can¡¯t hold anything out of reach.


    He can¡¯t even lock my eyebrows together.


    Rong Tian thinks what had happened to him and asks with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Ming shakes his head like he wishing to pour out a little bit inspiration out of his head, and asks Rong Tian nkly, ¡°What did I just say?¡±


    Rong Tian has a strong memory, immediately recite word by word. ¡°You have to to socialize with the Tong kingdom bigwigs, you have to travel around the world, you have to open up the double luminous sand routes, you have to manage the Xiao family property, you have to help me think about the structure of the trebuchet, you have to help Wu Qian think about armor and also Qiu Yue¡¯s clothes, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    As the words ¡°armor¡± and ¡°clothes¡± enter his ear, Feng Ming¡¯s mind moves slightly, like being inspired by the light touch of electric currents. This time it¡¯s finally caught by him.


    Feng Ming suddenly jumps out of bed and looks excited. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it!¡±


    Rong Tian asks, ¡°What did you think of?¡±


    ¡°Armor! Clothes!¡± Feng Ming hugs Rong Tian, leap and frisk about almost like a rabbit. ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡±


    Rong Tian frowns. ¡°What to know?¡±


    Feng Ming shouted, ¡°Cotton armor! Cotton armor! The people of the Qing dynasty used cotton clothes for armor. It works well. It don¡¯t have to use metal such as copper or iron. You watch TV¡­ Oh, you haven¡¯t seen TV. But the Qing people were wearing armor made of cotton, I¡¯ve seen the science and technology channel before, it¡¯s said that the cotton armor was made with the principle of modern bulletproof vests, it¡¯s technologically advanced. Rong Tian, our army will be the first armored army in the world! Really, how can I remember it now?¡±


    Rong Hu was outside and heard Feng Ming screaming out loudly, he opens the curtain andes in. ¡°Duke Ming what happen?¡±


    Rong Tian stands beside the bed is hugged happily by Feng Ming, hearing the words he turns his head and answers with a wry smile, ¡°He said he would use cotton to rece the armor¡­¡±


    ooooo


    Lie Er slowly woke up from the suffocating darkness.


    Had not yet opened his eyes, his slow nerves had told him that the ce where he is now is no longer the former dark cer.


    There was a slight sensation of shaking on all four limbs of his body and he could not help but guess that he¡¯s on a secret boat.


    Has Yu Lang¡¯s secret cave moved to the Aman River again?


    Mobile boats have greater flexibility and are suitable for escaping the enemy¡¯s roundup.


    At this point, has Yong Yi already grasped Yu Lang¡¯s whereabouts and started to take action?


    Lie Er tries to wake his drowsy mind so he can think about his situation, with closing his eyes he inserts the sharp needle and pierce his arm a little deeper.


    He suppressing his breathing, feeling the pain of the needle tip piercing sharply in the flesh and blood, almost into the bone, to keep him awake enough to think.


    Yu Lang is good at drugs.


    It¡¯s more effective to use drugs than using a chain. Because the locked man may still have a chance to break free and escape, but the drowsy people, there¡¯s not even a chance to thougt to resist.


    Ever since Lie Er was being caught, he was forced to take the drugs that Yu Lang mixed almost everyday. Although he¡¯s no longer used aphrodisiac that burns his body, but the green drugs that has recently been poured into the throat with terrible smell makes it easier for Lie Er to fall into a state of drowsiness.


    <i>(t/n: ¡®drugs¡¯ in here means: poison/medicine, depend on the sentence)</i><hr>


    God damn! Fu Tong is social climber and used Qiu Yue as thedder!!!!! What will happen to Qiu Yue??

 Chapter Volume 17 6 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Everyday the opportunity Lie Er spend most of the days is in the dark, even when he woke up, he also often sees his powerless hands and feet in blurred and can only be left at the mercy of Yu Lang.


    The most Lie Er worried about is that he will gradually be controlled by Yu Lang¡¯s drugs, atst he lost his mind and became a pawn used by him.


    Although he believes that Yong Yi can finally find himself, he must still save himself before he loses his mind.


    Heavens have pity on him, under such captivity where there¡¯s almost no hope of escape, he finally found an inch long sharp needle in the cer.


    He prate the sharp needle into the arm,pletely submerged into the skin and hidden under his sleeve.


    The pain caused by the acupuncture have helped Lie Er, with a strong will to fight and the constant pain in the arm, now Lie Er can finally wake up before Yu Lang¡¯s expected time.


    This may be the only chance to escape from Yu Lang¡¯s control.


    Hear footsteps approaching, Lie Er closes his eyes alertly and rx his body and pretended to still caught in losing consciousness. A pair of warm hands gently touch him and then stopp quietly behind his ear.


    Holding his face, the heat slowlyes.


    Lie Er smell Yu Lang¡¯s breath.


    The man¡¯s lips cover lightly, the careful movement seems as if he¡¯s afraid to wake him up, Yung stretches the tip of his tongue against the crack between the two lips, open the soft line of defense and the tip of his tongue sweep gently on the hard gums.


    Lie Er uses all his will to continue to rx his face, Yu Lang¡¯s heavy breath cover him, the close distance almost make his heart beat faster.


    ¡°Lie er¡­¡±


    Yu Lang whispers his name.


    Lie Er¡¯s heart jumps, knowing that he doesn¡¯t see through his disguise, but just unconsciously exchanges his name.


    This kind of things doesn¡¯t only start today, from a few days ago, when Lie Er could start to let himself woke up early, he found that Yu Lang often liked to caress and kiss himself when he was unconscious.


    Yu Lang¡¯s actions are not obscene, it seems that it¡¯s not just for the purpose of rubbing the hands and feet. His touching is also limited from the neck to the cheek, or his five fingers to the ankle, otherwise if he¡¯s going to take off his clothes while Lie Er is sleeping, the needle in his arm probably has been discovered by him.


    Kou kou. The sound of knocking on the wooden cabines lightly.


    Li Er felt that Yu Lang loosened him and faces outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Yu Lang whispers.


    After pushing the door, thepetent and steady male voicees, he calmly says, ¡°Young Master..¡±


    Speaking only two words, he stops vigntly and waiting for the signal from Yu Lang.


    While Lie Er was imprisoned by Yu Lang, he had seen people around him asionally, the voice he heard should be one of Yu Lang¡¯s confidants, he vaguely remember that Yu Lang once called him to do the ambush.


    Yu Lang faintly says. ¡°Just say it. Not long after he drank the medicine I had prescribed, he slept soundly and couldn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he reports in methodically arranged. ¡°ording to this subordinate¡¯s investigation, Xirei Duke Ming will not leave Tong pond at the moment, it looks like he will stay until the birthday of the Great King of the Tong Kingdom. He is still guarded by the Xiao Family Killer group and Xirei Rong Hu and the guards, they were invited by Qing Zhang to temporarily stay in He Qing Prince Pce. They are absolutely protected.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely protected?¡± Yu Lang¡¯s subtleughter passes into Lie Er¡¯s ears. ¡°If they really think so, then that¡¯s just what I want.¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s brilliant strategy, of course even if those idiots want to break their heads they still can¡¯t think of it. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t understand until the day when Duke Ming getting poisoned.¡±


    Lie Er¡¯s body is shook strongly and he holds his breath, he can¡¯t help but secretly opens his eyes a thin slit.


    Fortunately, at the moment Yu Lang is talking with his subordinate with his back facing him, so he finds nothing.


    Poisoning Duke Ming?


    Yu Lang¡¯s fierce eyes when he talked about Duke Ming sh in Lie Er¡¯s mind.


    This person is full of hatred for anyone who may hinder the Li Kingdom great unification. Li road¡­ Has he already dealt with Duke Ming? !


    The heart beats getting stronger in the chest cavity and the sound of the stomp stomp struck the eardrum, causing Lie Er to worry that Yu Lang will turn back to look at his situation at this time.


    He tried his best to close his eyes and hopes the two would continue talking.


    There seems to be a God¡¯s blessing, he really continued to talk about Duke Ming¡¯s matter, and somewhat slightly anxious. ¡°However, many days have passed since the Young Master pretended to be Du Feng and meet with the Xirei Duke Ming, but he never seemed to be able to get Wen Lan in his hands. This subordinate looks, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good if Young Master simply sent over a pot of Wen Lan in the name of Du Feng, let him touch the flower and immediately be poisoned.¡±


    Although Lie Er doesn¡¯t understand what kind of poison did Yu Lang have on Feng Ming, but he guesses Wen Lan must be the key.


    Hearing that Que Fu respectfully says to speed up the movement to send Wen Lan, ording to Duke Ming¡¯s lively and curious personality, maybe he will touch it. It would be bad.


    Lie Er suddenly tensed.


    Yu Lang smiled lowly and quite conceitedly says. ¡°Without this, I have used the flute technique to arouse his intention to learn the flute, he epted the jade flute I sent and would often practice it if he wanted to. I have soaked the flute using my drug juice, Chen Yu character is more loosen powder, if you touch your lips you will unknowingly fall off the powder. Every time he blows the flute, there will be some Chen Yu powder falling into his mouth, after these days, Chen Yu¡¯s poison must have prated into his body. At least the rest stuff about Wen Lan, let Lady Yaoye do it for us.¡±


    <em>(t/n: Chen Yu, the name i decide to use the chinese name instead of the trantion, Sediment Jade powder)</em>


    Que Fu doesn¡¯t seem to be at ease, he says hesitantly, ¡°This subordinate heard that Lady Yaoye is very weird, she may not be willing to send Wen Lan to Duke Ming, otherwise, how can he didn¡¯t get poisoned so far?¡±


    ¡°Although her character is weird, she is also Duke Ming¡¯s biological mother, as long as her biological son insists, she will finally agree.¡± Yu Lang determinedly says, ¡°Duke Ming the human nature with a proud mankind, if he promised something to someone else he won¡¯t left it behind. Now that he has promised me, I can assure you that he will keep pestering Lady Yaoye to ask for Wen Lan. Rest assured, sooner orter he will let himself to fall his head first and lend on our feet. Now all over the ce is not peaceful, when we rashly moved, we easily reveal our cloven foot.¡±


    Que Fu respectfully says, ¡°Yes, Young Master is thoughtful.¡±


    Lie Er had learned various things in the past, also learned a little about pharmacology, when he heard this, he suddenly realized.


    Yu Lang must be used a method of mixing poisons, two kind of non-toxic substances mixed together in a special way can turn into a violent poison.


    Only through this strange and roundabout way Yu Lang can break through the multiple guards around Duke Ming and unexpectedly gets his hands down on Duke Ming.


    Chen Yu (jade) and Wen Lan (orchid) both may sound strange, but the poison that can be selected by Yu Lang to deal with Duke Ming, just thinking about it he knows it won¡¯t be a good thing.


    It seems that now Duke Ming has been deceived into contacting with Chen Yu poison, and he is still ignorant that he is in danger. If hees into contact with Wen Lan, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Be sure to warn Duke Ming as soon as possible!


    Lie Er¡¯s heart seemed to be scratched by cat¡¯s paws, but his body doesn¡¯t dared to move at all, so he¡¯s even more anxious.


    Yu Lang and Que Fu talk about the situation in various countries again, speaking of the King of Li leaving Tianyin, has now returned to the capital city of Li Kingdom ¡ª¡ª to go to Li Tong.


    Yu Lang¡¯s tone rxed a bit. ¡°The Great King is doing very well. The monarch has not been in the pce for a long time, the army and the ministers will be in a state of panic. Now that the Great King is back, the situation of Li Kingdom will soon settle down.¡±


    He¡¯s also very concerned about the situation in Dong Fan, Que Fu seems to be specifically collecting and organizing information for him from all parties and telling a little news about Dong Fan. However Dongfan is far away and the transportation is inconvenient, it¡¯s not easy to deliver information and they can¡¯t find any important news at the moment. Because there¡¯s no proper spy sneaking into the cardinal position, it is impossible to determine whether or not Rong Tian is currently in Dong Fan.


    Yu Lang says coldly, ¡°If I guess, Rong Tian is probably not in Dong Fan now, it¡¯s possible that he is lurking beside his beloved Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°Will Rong Tian be so risky? When he enthroned he often had a small border wars with Tong kingdom, the influential officials of the Tong kingdom won¡¯t weed him.¡± Que Fu thought for a while and suggest, ¡°He¡¯s lurking into the Tong kingdom and not too many people around him, like a ruling dragon join into shoals, the chance is so rare. Should Young Master send a letter to the Great King immediately and ask the Great King to contact the Tong kingdom and send troops together to surround Duke Ming and his group of people and to search Rong Tian to be executed immediately? The Xiao family¡¯s killer group is more powerful but also can¡¯t fight an army, the reason why those countries dare not to touch Duke Ming, most of them were afraid that Rong Tian, ??who had not appeared, would retaliate afterwards. If you are sure you can get rid of two people at once, the Tong kingdom people who hate Rong Tian won¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    This n is indeed vicious.


    Each of Lie Er¡¯s nerves is tightened, his teeth clenched nervously.


    Yu Lang says, ¡°Unfortunately I¡¯m just guessing and can¡¯t be sure. Not to mention most of the troops of Li Kingdom are still in Fan Jia, the domestic military is empty, so it¡¯s not appropriate to move. Unifying the world is a long and grand n, do not ignore the overall situation because of the small benefits in front of you. With the domestic military empty situation and get involved in the Tong kingdom affair, it will identally set ourselves to fire. If it¡¯s only after a tant start that we found that Rong Tian is not in the Tong kingdom, at the same time, it also caused others to pay attention to the distribution of Li Kingdom¡¯s troops. Maybe there will be no fear of death just as my army invaded the territory of Fan Jia, but it would lose the strength of Li Kingdom¡¯s military, the benefits gained cannot cover the losses suffered. In the future, there are still many tough battles to fight in the future, Li Kingdom¡¯s military power should be used only when it is absolutely necessary¡±.


    He pauses and chuckles. ¡°Rong Tian regarded Duke Ming as his life, once Duke Ming¡¯s poison is at stake, how could he not be in a mess? At that time, it¡¯s not far from his death.¡±


    Que Fu ept willingly, ¡°Young Master is really the most loyal person to the Li Kingdom, everything is conceived for the future of the Li Kingdom. For a long time, Young Master has been very cautious about anything that could affect the strength of the Li Kingdom.¡±


    Yu Lang doesn¡¯t know why, and for a moment he¡¯s silent.


    ¡°The simple words of military power in the mouth of the nobles represent heavy human life. Arge number of expatriate soldiers died on the battlefield, with their bodies and minds in different ces, the generals reported the case to the Great King a few days ago, but it was the four words ¡®the loss of troops¡¯. s, the men left the weak elder and the women to join the army. When they left, they were young and strong, harbor with great goals, how many of them could go home alive?¡± He sighs faintly. ¡°With poison, only a few people died, in a great war dead bones were innumerable, those who pretentiously despise trickery and poison, they say that these are despicable acts, don¡¯t you know that sometimes a dose of poison that takes the enemy¡¯s life silently is enough to destroy a great war, so that more people can go back to see their parents, wives and children alive.¡±


    Que Fu is deeply moved. ¡°Young Master haspassion for the world and kindness that can move the world.¡±


    ¡°Kindness?¡± Yu Langughs. ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone who knows me say that I¡¯m fierce and terrible and my heart is like a stone? In my opinion, it¡¯s indeed true, don¡¯t say i¡¯m kind, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even have a heart.¡±


    At the end of the conversation, his voice gradually lowered.


    The low tone with unknown gloom.


    Even the air sensed that the pain and repress emotions hidden in the bottom of his heart be stagnant.


    Que Fu doesn¡¯t know what to say and finally only has to sigh.


    Lie Er eavesdropped aside and his heart was heavily ufortable. Suddenly he realized that he can¡¯t think about anything.


    The first question now is how to escape as soon as possible and tell Duke Ming that he has been half poisoned!


    Time is precious.


    There must be no further dy!<hr>


    Are you guys believe in Yu Lang¡¯s kindness??

 Chapter Volume 17 bonus part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    36. When you are together, what makes your heart beat the most?


    Rong Tian £º¡­¡­


    Feng Ming £º If your heart do not beat, don¡¯t you die? Huh, idiot question.


    Nong Nong £º It¡¯s not me who¡¯s idiot¡­ I¡¯ve said that the question were copied.


    37. Have you ever lied to each other? Are you good at lying?


    Rong Tian £º Never.


    Feng Ming £º hm, almost never too.


    38. When do you feel the happiest?


    Rong Tian £º Every time the moment Feng Ming brought back to Xirei.


    Feng Ming £º hm, it was about that time. But when the people shout together ¡®Long Live The King¡¯, i felt particrly warm and happy.


    Rong Tian £º (Gentle) Will you go to the mountains tomorrow to see the terraces?


    Feng Ming £º Okay, you hold me up.


    Rong Tian £ºokay.


    Nong Nong £º Two nauseating guys¡­


    39. Have you ever quarreled?


    Rong Tian £º it¡¯s not quarrels.


    Feng Ming £º There¡¯s too much difference in strength that I can¡¯t quarrel with him¡­ Beside I don¡¯t have to quarrel, win or lose everyone knows what the result.


    Nong Nong £º You are very self-aware¡­


    40. What kind of quarrels are there?


    Rong Tian£º¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º¡­¡­


    Nong Nong£º Ok. I admit that this question is nonsense. next question.


    41. How do you reconcile afterwards? (rted to no.40)


    Nong Nong£º Skip ¡­ I know that bed quarrel is inevitably¡­


    42. Do you want to be a lover after reincarnation?


    Rong Tian£º Un.


    Feng Ming£º I¡¯m okay too, but after the reincarnation I hope I could be older than him¡­


    Nong Nong£º(whispering) You should be about the same age, right? Why do you have to be one or two years older¡­?


    43. When do you feel that you are loved?


    Rong Tian£º When he gazed at me.


    Feng Ming£º Being¡­ by him¡­.um¡­


    Nong Nong£º It turns out that you¡¯re not CJ yourself¡­ No wonder there¡¯re so many H in the writing¡­ The root is here in you¡­


    Feng Ming£º huu¡­ i¡¯m not CJ¡­


    Nong Nong£º smile now, okay okay, don¡¯t cry, Rong Tian stare at me¡­ next question next question.


    44. When do you think that maybe the other person doesn¡¯t love you anymore?


    Feng Ming£º I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll talk about itter.


    Rong Tian£º (gentle smile)¡­


    Nong Nong£º Poor Feng Ming¡­I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a chance to know¡­


    45. How do you express your love?


    Rong Tian£ºi want all of him.


    Feng Ming £ºi give all of me to him.


    Nong Nong£º what you said was¡­ so ambiguous ah¡­


    46. What do you think are the flowers that match for the other person?


    Rong Tian£º Un.. i can¡¯t think of any flowers that can be bright as Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming£ºUn, I can¡¯t think of any flowers that can be beautiful as Rong Tian.


    Nong Nonge on, i goose bump all over ah.


    47. Is there anything you hide from each other?


    Rong Tian£º (signature gentle smile)¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º you have asked this, haven¡¯t you? ¡­¡­


    (Question no.37 about lies)


    Nong Nong£º next question.


    48. Will there be a feeling of inferiority when both of you get along together?


    Rong Tian£ºHe will asionally make a small mistake.


    Feng Ming£º There¡¯s a saying that those asional will be inevitably impressive afterwards¡­


    Nong Nong£º Inevitably to roll the sheets¡­.hihi, all right, Feng Ming is not inferior, Rong Tian loves you, even i can guarantee.


    Rong Tian£º Thank you. But if you can hurry up, it¡¯s better.


    Nong Nong£º I haven¡¯t asked half of it yet.


    49. Is the rtionship between you two publicly knows or still secret?


    Rong Tian£º There¡¯s nothing to say.


    Feng Ming£º I didn¡¯t deliberately keep it secret, or not approved by others too. We don¡¯t need it too. As long as they weren¡¯t stupid enough to rush over and say they don¡¯t approve it¡­


    Nong Nong£º Are you going to entertain to eat [chesnut]?


    Feng Ming£º You think they¡¯ll have a chance to eat my chestnuts?


    Rong Tian£º (signature smile)¡­¡­


    Nong Nong£º I know it.


    50. Do you think the love of the other party willst forever?


    Rong Tian£º This life is faithful.


    Feng Ming£º This heart is eternal.


    Nong Nong£º sigh. You are really match made in heaven.


    51. Are you the top party or the bottom party?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º ¡­ Although i¡¯m mostly bottom, but I believe you can achieve anything, so one day i can¡­


    Nong Nong£º (widely yawns) Forget it, if rice can be eaten randomly words can¡¯t be said randomly.


    52. Why is it decided so?


    Rong Tian£º There are many reasons.


    Feng Ming£º The main point is that this body is weak and I can¡¯t beat him.


    53. Are you satisfied with the current situation?


    Rong Tian£º very satisfied.


    Feng Ming£º Very dissatisfied.


    54. Where is the first time doing H?


    Rong Tian£º inside the Prince pce.


    Feng Ming£º hm, it looks like it¡¯s hidden room, but there¡¯s always a bunch of girls eavesdropping at the door, there¡¯s Rong Hu peeking on the roof, there is Lie Erughing at the window¡­¡­¡­.


    Nong Nong£º You¡­ saying a lot of nonsense, it makes the excitementes. It also makes the article more interesting, You can fill in the parts I can¡¯t think of for the time being ¡ª¡ª one move three goals.


    Feng Ming£º my nonsense is not as much as you.


    Nong Nong£º ¡­you¡­How dare you be rude to me¡­. believe it or not I¡¯ll immediately hang up your small¡­


    Feng Ming£º you dare!


    Nong Nong£º ? Ah¡­ that, Comrade Rong Tian, I just say it, say¡­ next question¡­


    55. What was the feeling at the time?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­ heartbeat


    Feng Ming£º ¡­ heartache


    Nong Nong£º ¡­¡­inexplicable


    56. What was the other person looklike at that time?


    Rong Tian£º it¡¯s like that.


    Feng Ming£º i didn¡¯t look at him, i¡¯m at a loss.


    57. What was your first sentence on the morning of the first night?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­forgot it.


    Feng Ming£º The first sentence he said was ¨C it¡¯s still painful, showing random movement


    Nong Nong£º Didn¡¯t you seem not aplish at thest?


    Feng Ming£º You remember better than me, why should you ask me?


    Nong Nong£º ¡­¡­


    58. How many times H per week?


    Rong Tian£º ording to one¡¯s wishes


    Feng Ming£º still limited¡­ as one¡¯s wishes sound so scary¡­


    59. How many times a week would you think it would be best?


    Rong Tian£º ording to the mood


    Feng Ming£º still limited¡­ ording to the mood is scary too.


    60. So what kind of H then?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º Not that kind of question! Can you not ask sexual things?


    Nong Nong£ºso what? As the author, i can!

 Chapter Volume 17 7 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Tong Kingdom, He Qing Prince Pce


    Qing Zhang pinched the secret letter that he just received from Shang Yi and ponder seriously.


    After he and Luo Qian Qian setting out to start working on Qing Ding¡¯s birthday on the next month, they did actively move, sending several secret letters to Shang Yi, ordered Shang Yi to let Qing Li kept taking the drugs, and seize the opportunity to fan the me to light a fire, to further strengthen Qing Li¡¯s resentment towards Feng Ming.


    (t/n: to fan the me to light a fire: to incite the news to stir up troubles)


    Of course, the most important point is to subtly hint at Qing Li that on the Father King birthday that day Feng Ming will personally visit to participate in the celebration ceremony, that would be the best time to kill Feng Ming to avenge his father.


    Originally, it was easy for Shang Yi to handle Qing Li so that he was fascinated by her that he didn¡¯t even know herst name. But when the urgent secret letters was received from Shang Yi, the realized that things were not going so smoothly.


    The situation in Tong An inner courtyard has changed drastically and it seems to be bad.


    Zhang Liu is pregnant and Shang Yi has been hit hard by this, as Zhang Liu and Qing Li being close again, his attitude towards Shang Yi has gradually changed.


    It can¡¯t be said that Shang Yi has fallen out of favor, but Qing Li is no longer as obedient to Shang Yi as before who always listen to what Shang Yi says, and even recently he suddenly get angry at Shang Yi.


    Anyway, now Shang Yi is like an ant on a hot pot, feeling embarrassed by Qing Li¡¯s flickering attitude. All her rights in the Tong An inner courtyarde from Qing Li, the time for her own people to enter the government was still shallow, when something happened they couldn¡¯t even talk for her, in case Qing Li loses interest or even bes suspicious of her, where does she have a way to live?


    After Qing Zhang saw thest letter sent by Shang Yi, a hint of vignce appears on his cunning old fox¡¯s face.


    Not good.


    Seeing that the action is imminent, the most important chess piece buried in the Tong An courtyard actually has a situation, and looking at Shang Yi¡¯s tone in the letter of the letter, she¡¯s faintly revealing fear and panic. A woman is still a woman, she usually looks smart and full of ideas, but when the big event is imminent, she reduced into a shadow.


    Qing Zhang takes the letter and read it carefully again, frightened in his heart.


    This woman is not a strong-willed person, and although she¡¯s avable she can¡¯t be overly trusted. In case she encounters an unexpected situation and reveal her identity under severe tortures in order to survive, wouldn¡¯t it implicate himself?


    Sending spies into the Tong Kingdom¡¯s prince¡¯s mansion, to seduce the crown prince ¡ª¡ª at least only the name Qing Li the future Great King of The Tong Kingdom ¡ª¡ª to take the pills that lost his mind, this crime couldn¡¯t be bear even Qing Zhang, who is imperial uncle.


    Not to mention, even if the current rtionship with Qing Zhang is not bad, Zhuang Pu who¡¯s loyal to the royal family, will turn his face too and will lead the army to encircle He Qing Prince Pce to find him on charges of murdering the prince.


    The more Qing Zhang thought, the more he felt the need to see Shang Yi as soon as possible.


    Before the sessful eradicating Duke Ming and Qing Li, it seems that more work needs to be done on this key of chess piece, let her feel at ease doing things for herself.


    Thinking for a moment, Qing Zhang writes a letter personally and seal it.


    He showed an astute and circumspect smile and turns back to the subordinate behind him who is in charge ofmunicating with Shang Yi. ¡°Take this letter to her and tell her that this imperial uncle will meet her personally, in any case find an excuse toe out as soon as possible¡±


    Compared to Shang Yi¡¯s restlessness, Princess Chang Liu¡¯s recent mood ispletely rx.


    Although father inw Qing Ding is still missing, but the current situation in the Tong Kingdom is fairly stable. The agreement with Duke Ming has been reached, and Prince He Di another ally of Duke Ming is currently living in Tong An courtyard too. Basically, external problems should be insufficient.


    As for the internal problems, the blessings of the little life that suddenly pop out of her belly, Qing Li seems to be showing signs of change recently.


    Of course, Chang Liu doesn¡¯t expect this husband who has been fascinated by the fox Shang Yi to immediately be miraculous and sensible because of his child, after allpare with the situation where he was with Shang Yi all day long and not stepping into Chang Liu small courtyard, he¡¯s willing toe over every day and have a meal with Chang Liu, has already been a great improvement.


    It is not a trivial matter that the crown princess is pregnant.


    At least Tong Kingdom support unconditionally with mobilizing the imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse every day, for the preparation of fetal supplements, various rare medicinal materials are continuously sent to the Tong An inner courtyard, under the effect of the meticulous care and mood improvement, although Princess Chang Liu¡¯s belly hasn¡¯t been protruding. However, her waist has risen slightly and her face is also rosy.


    The maid Shi Min who has the best rtionship with her, has been busy these days and hasn¡¯t had a smile on her face. After returning from exploring the small courtyard where Qing Li and Shang Yi lived together, she will attach to Princess Chang Liu¡¯s ear and report carefully.


    ¡°I am afraid that woman¡¯s good days ising to an end, I heard that His Highness Qing Li went backst night, don¡¯t know why but her face was ckened. Although he didn¡¯t scold her, His Highness went to sleep on his own after taking a bath and ignore her. This has never been meddlesome. It¡¯s a pity that that woman took a fake cry this morning, and His Highness softened again.¡±


    Chang Liu thought about it for a while and reminded her sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s not overjoy too. Qing Li was not just angry with that woman, yesterday he came over and he was a fine, then he got a headache and became irritate for no reason, it doesn¡¯t look good to me. I think there is something wrong with the medicine he often takes, he takes it every day and I don¡¯t know what kind of illness he will have, i persuade him not to take it, but he scold me for being meddlesome.¡±


    Shi Min sighs, ¡°The Princess shouldn¡¯t be worry about it, His Highness has been taking the woman¡¯s pills for several months, how can it be so easy to suddenly stop it. When the child is born, His Highness will turn to the Princess, it¡¯s not toote for the Princess to advise slowly. Besides, I see that although His Highness has been irritable to anyone recently and often get headaches, his eyes looked much better than not as dull as before. It should be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Chang Liu spit out half-doubtfully and rx her eyebrows. ¡°Have you greeted the old attendants around Qing Li?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have greeted them, heh, each of them also look not too please of that woman, just because His Highness spoiled her, they dare not to reveal it. They have made agreement with this servant, this servant want them who usually around His Highness to get the benefit for the princess, every day after His Highness gets up to freshen up, they will remind His Highness from the side to remember toe over here. Also.. this servant has quietly told them who used to talked with that fox, to boast about the delicious Xirei¡¯s handmade torn legsmb¡±.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chang Liu raises her eyes. ¡°Then go and tell the young chefs to prepare, but Xirei¡¯s dishes may not be able to do well by our chefs in this courtyard.¡±


    Shi Min understand just a little bit then she realized it ¡°The city of Tong pond is so big, there will always one or two chefs from Xirei, let this servants to go out to inquire about whose officials¡¯ mansion use Xirei chefs to borrow for a day¡±. She smiling and nce at Chang Liu who look so graceful and praises, ¡°The Princess is so beautiful these days. The fragrant flower rouge that this servant ordered to be custom-made by Fu He Men should have been made, this servant can pick it up by this trip out. Fresh fragrant rouge is applied on both cheeks, which is both beautiful and fragrant. Can even better off Princess¡¯s good skin.¡± She turns around and go out.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± When Chang Liu heard of Fu He Men, he remembered the ¡°secret¡± agreement with Duke Ming, she calls Shi Min back and whispers, ¡°What¡¯s new information on Duke Ming¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°There is still no movement. Chief Luo sent people to meet with this servant in Fu He Men once, the man is probably a killer group, he¡¯s chilling cold from head to toe, also doesn¡¯t like to talk and asking for identity, after taking the letter that this servant send for Duke Ming he turned and left.¡± Shi Min shows a dissatisfied look, and then defended the other side. ¡°If this is known to His Highness Qing Li, then the princess will difficult to exin. Probably they do this for the sake of confidentiality.¡±


    Chang Liu half-headedly thinks.


    Shi Minforting. ¡°ording to this servant, the princess no longer needs to worry about His Highness Qing Li and Duke Ming. Firstly, His Highness Qing Li has changed a lot recently, Princess should take advantage of the opportunity to persuade him, perhaps His Highness will follow up on the idea of ??assassinating Duke Ming. Secondly, even if His Highness still obeys the woman¡¯s encouragement to take action against Duke Ming, hasn¡¯t the princess already written down the killer situation in the letter? There are many masters on Duke Ming¡¯s side, even if we are prepared, how can we guarantee our safety.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chang Liu straightened her back and sit slowly upright next to the sandalwood armrest. After a while, she looks up and looks out the window, as if letting go of the trouble things, she¡¯s revealing a dignified and clear smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, I really shouldn¡¯t worry too much. You can do your business.¡±


    Shi Min responds and carefully says before leaving. ¡°Although the princess is inconvenient, don¡¯t sit still all day, let the maids apany to walk around the house, it¡¯s good for the child.¡±


    Chang Liu throws a ¡®you¡¯re like a mother-inw¡¯ look at Shi Min, and smiles ¡°All right, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± and slowly stands up.


    Shi Min quickly helped her, helping her to carefully caress the clothes behind her, she calls two maids toe over to assist on one left and one right.


    ¡°Where does the princess wants to go?¡± Shi Min asks.


    Chang Liuughs and waves the silk handkerchief gently on her face and says. ¡°So many people follow me, can¡¯t you rest assured? Go ahead and do your own thing. I¡¯d like to see Prince He Di. He lives in the Tong An courtyard for several days. I only greeted him on the first day we met, it¡¯s not the way to treat guests. I¡¯ve had a lot of troubles in the past few days, after learning that i¡¯m pregnant there¡¯s imperial doctor there¡¯s decoction, today when i¡¯m free let¡¯s greet over and see if everything isplete. Otherwise, I am afraid that people will say that i, the princess and imperial concubine doesn¡¯t understand the etiquette.¡±


    Shi Min is very straightforward in front of Chang Liu, she boldly says, ¡°How can this me the princess? That Prince He Di is mysterious and the people around him are also fierce, since that special envoy sent by Duke Ming arrived, the small courtyard where they lived was like a great kinging in, the guards are stricter than the royal pce, no one at Tong An courtyard cango in and out at will, even the meal can only be delivered to the courtyard gate and take inside by the people on their side. Tsk tsk, how can there be such a treacherous and overbearing guest? If he dared to say that the princess doesn¡¯t know how to treat guests, I will also say that they don¡¯t know how to be a guest.¡±


    Having said that, she still taking Chang Liu out of the courtyard herself, on the branch road in the garden, she tells the maids to take good care of the princess, only then she assuredly walks toward the gate of the house.


    Chang Liu leads several maids to go to greet He Di and fulfill her duties as the host.


    She couldn¡¯t even dreamed about what the guest she wants to visit is doing now¡­.<hr>


    What do you guys think about what He Di is DOING now????? XD

 Chapter Volume 17 7 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    In fact, not only Princess Chang Liu, probably even He Di couldn¡¯t have dreamed of how he, a Crown Prince of Dan Lin and a Head Leader of Dan Lin Pirates, has such a desperate situation where he¡¯s struggling to restrain his own desire.


    That abominable guy, He Di really hates his righteous abstinence, he¡¯s obviously strong, young and vigorous, but he has never had sex with any man or woman. He Di can¡¯t bear it!


    He Di was born in the pce, he had nevercked of beauties. This treacherous prince with a royal aura above his head, who controls the horrible pirates in the Sea of Dan Lin, never disdain to conceal regarding his desire of beautiful body, frivolous, almost always apanied by beautiful girls and boy toys. As long as he¡¯s interested, he will carry a gun to go into a battle, to satisfy his needs.


    In his eyes, it is impossible to imagine that there are actually men in the world who pass twenty yet can still keep their virginity.


    Moreover, this unimaginable man just hit his weak spot, holding on to stop his evil nature to desire of possessing him.


    I want him.


    Just want to get him!


    From the shocking attack on the ship that day to cheating him to be the special envoy this day, the umtion desires are brewing into the most terrible sea storm, made He Di himself secretly surprised too and this His Highness Prince He Di who used to forcefully take over someone can¡¯t help but to linger on the verge of pain and joy for that man.


    In the end, who set the rules to not to take the virgin forcefully?


    Damn the God of Sea¡¯s protection! Damn the thirty days!


    How could itst for thirty days?


    Only in a few days, his eyes were almost burned with the boiling desire.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Once again, the angry rebel voicee out of the room.


    ¡°Of course, I am waiting for you to change clothes.¡± A joke-like smile on his face is just a habitual expression, no one knows the real He Di, there is a silent roar of desire in his blood vessels at the moment.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d be fine toe by myself.¡±


    ¡°I also said I can¡¯t let youe by yourself.¡±


    <i>(t/n: can you guys differentiate these 2 es¡¯ meanings? -_-</i><i>¡®)</i>


    Over the past few days, the repeated threats of tearing the contract down and failing Xirei¡¯s Duke Ming¡¯s business is worked and Ziyan¡¯s resolute resistance from the beginning has gradually fallen into a situation in which he can¡¯tpletely resist because of the serious consequences of his own resistance.


    Just like now, his hands and feet are obviously not tied, but he dare not struggle too much to provoke the moody Prince of Dan Lin, Ziyan can only use his angry eyes and staring hard at the five fingers that He Di grabbed on his wrist.


    But the other party was still not satisfied and approaches further, even traps him between the corner of the bed and the wall, and shamelessly grabs his outer garment.


    The action of the man¡¯s fingers peeling off his outer garment and his lewdness is uneptable.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Serving you.¡± He Di¡¯s needles-like eyes staring at the honey-colored skin tone that is gradually revealed under his fingertips.


    Same like Ziyan, beneath his casual expression, He Di is also relying on the strength of the spirit to control the pace of his breathing.


    The good Ziyan¡¯s answer may help him to keep calm.


    Must¡­. calm down¡­


    He¡¯s not worrying that Ziyan finds his own purpose, but he understands how wild his own desire, it¡¯s like a wild beast. Once it¡¯s loosened a little, it will be out of control ande out of the cage directly, gnaw on the prey in front of him with nothing left.


    It¡¯s certainly a pleasure to do so, but it will vite his vow to the God of Sea.


    In order toplete the sacred ritual to be able to have sex with a virgin, He Di swore to the supreme God of Sea in the eyes of the pirates, he will fast and bathe, forbid to drink alcohol, forbid to eat meat and suppress his desire, reinventing his neat-self, and wholeheartedly taking care of the virgin he wants to have sex with in every possible way, in exchange for the blessings of the God of Sea for their lives.


    Although he had already expected what he had to endure, but dear God of the Sea, these 30-days deadline is getting harder and harder day by day.


    It¡¯s okay if he¡¯s forbade from alcohol and meat.


    But for a man who has been indulging in sex all the year round, to suddenly enduring sex, it¡¯s the cruelest punishment in the world.


    Over the next few days, He Di is brimming with energy his whole body, his body is full of energy that can¡¯t be vented, with reeking of blood smell howling to surge forward in the meridian at all times, this His Highness Prince is almost gone crazy.


    He thought that sending all the beautiful women around him could give him a little control of himself, unexpectedly the results is counterproductive, facing the person he wants to possess alone makes the physiological impulse stronger.


    Every unintentional movement of this man is enough to make his blood vessels rose up.


    Just like now¡­


    ¡°If you move around again, This Prince will be rude.¡±


    The unbuttoned top is parted from left to right, slide along the undting lines of the waist and abs to the feet.


    In the threatening tone, He Di scolds at Ziyan who attempt to turn his back at him.


    Ziyan still turning his back halfway angrily, because his chest is again presented in front of this bastard prince, his heroically exuberant side face bes ck and red, he¡¯s gritting his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re a¡­¡±


    ¡°What a?¡± heughs ambiguously.


    ¡°Indecent!¡±


    ¡°Heh.. Really indecent, you haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±


    Very despicable, using Ziyan¡¯s inability to resist, he slowly approaching again, deliberately covering his own shadow on the other¡¯s bare chest.


    Then, he bullied him by restraining his opponent¡¯s wrists, and twists backwards.


    The temperature held by his fingertips makes He Di feels the pleasure of bullying, the same sturdy hands who held the sword all year around, now is being tightly controlled in his palms.


    The craving that has been tormenting him seems to be able to vent a little through this little bully, He Di¡¯s mood got a little better, taking advantage of the position he has upied he continues to twist Ziyan¡¯s hands with force.


    Firmly controlling the strong man with the angry-eyes-but-not-daring-to-speak-out stubborn expression, which are afterburning a point by a point and let the re of his bright eyes gradually showing his indignation of being aware of his own weakness, all this makes He Di feel especially satisfied.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Until Ziyan¡¯s hands are twisted to the maximum, the painful low groan escapes from his lips, and He Di stops moving.


    Just a little loose, still did not let down his prey under his palms.


    He bows his head as if smelling delicious food, the tip of his nose rubs slowly on the seductive corbone.


    The invasive breath and the smell of lust flowing all over the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that the smell of the body of such a conservative man like you would be so good.¡± He Di seems to me whisperly.


    The imposing momentum is reminiscent of a male animal that is about to invade the female animal.


    Although Ziyan has always been earnest and didn¡¯t involve in sexual matters, but he also knows more or less from Rong Tian and Feng Ming that the embarrassing things can happen between men and men, aside of feeling angry at this moment, he feels a little frightened more, he says with feeling his blood run cold, ¡°Men only smell of sweat, what good to smell?¡±


    ¡°You stay in the house all day, where can you sweat?¡± He Di sniffs soundly and verbally teases, ¡°it smells very clean, only the virgins that haven¡¯t been taken by men will have this kind of smell on his body.¡±


    Ziyan¡¯s hair abruptly rise up, he suddenly bumps back and turn around to try to escape from He Di¡¯s control.


    He is smart but He Di is better, taking advantage of his unsteady footing against his back, like a tiger and wolf he jumps agilely, pulling Ziyan¡¯s back from behind, try hard to pull Ziyan off guard to the bed.


    He Di press him under his weight.


    ¡°Dare to escape? That¡¯s fine, I trouble the Special Envoy to bring the torn contract back to your family Duke Ming¡±


    This sentence alone can make the struggle under the body a lot less.


    ¡°This Prince is willing to serve you, it¡¯s the blessing you¡¯ve had in your life, but you still don¡¯t know how to be grateful.¡± He Di sneers dissatisfiedly.


    Really dissatisfied.


    This clueless man didn¡¯t know how cheap he had taken of.


    If it were not for his self-control, Ziyan must have continued to swim in the vast sea in the future, with his bones filled with reverence and fear of the God of Sea, the flexible and seductive body had long been covered by the traces he had nted.


    ¡°I will be grateful if you stop this service.¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk back to me?¡±


    Used his weight to suppress the other person, He Di bows his head harboring malicious intentions.


    The little protrudes standing on the naked chest are pitifully lovely, pure and innocently repulsive, how can one bear to suffer a hard ordeal?


    The fresh scent of the man and the eye-catching flesh color, made He Di¡¯s head echoing a loud rumble, and almost breaking down his self-control.


    His breathing faster.


    Knowing that the result of indulgence can only be more painful when it¡¯s in the edge of the cliff, he couldn¡¯t help but lowered his head and greedily biting and sucking the red buds.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ziyan greatly shocked.


    Suddenly tilted his head back, and his voice trembled with a scream.


    Thinking that he¡¯s the first man to taste this fruit, He Di¡¯s eyes grew hotter.


    Spit out the fruit as if to confirm, his tongue sweeps over the beads on top of the chest again and again. This is what he has always wanted to do, the sweet taste makes him excited, teasing the inexperienced flower buds to redness and swelling and almost blooming, he opens his mouth again andpletely sucking hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Ah¡­ Uh!¡± The sound of resistancepletely out of tune with the mouth relentlessly sucking again and again.


    The blood all over Ziyan¡¯s body is pouring over his head.


    He leaned back desperately, feeling that he was about to burst out of his chest.<hr>


    Sorry i had to cut it here, the chapter is so long¡­


    The scene is so detail and i was blushing¡­ -////////-

 Chapter Volume 17 7 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    For many years, he has been pursuing assiduous practice of sword practicing rules, except for The King¡¯smand to practice sword well, he has no other focus in life. About making love thingy, although it¡¯s not filthy ording to him, but it was not something worth wasting time to indulge.


    But the moment the man¡¯s lips touched his skin, he seemed to be caught in the abyss.


    He didn¡¯t know that the human lips could have this kind of magic, it¡¯s better than the sharp sword, can make him feel weak. The numbness that he has never experienced before passes through and hits his waist painfully.


    For this direct and brand-new attack, Ziyan didn¡¯t know how to fight back and shouts messily, ¡°He Di! You¡­ fuck¡­ fuck off¡­¡±


    His strength was taken away by the embarrassment and shame that he had never seen before, and the powerless twisting and resistance were only met a more violent suppressing.


    ¡°This little virgin, just kissing his chest¡¯s buds so casually, he was trembling with excitement.¡± The man above raised his head slightly and squinted his eyes narrowly.


    He holds Ziyan¡¯s wrists with one hand and fix it on top of his head, the other hand touches his lower back erotically.


    ¡°Sure enough, your waist is slightly stiffened.¡±


    The ridiculous teasing made Ziyan feels ashamed.


    He stuck in dilemma and puzzled with horror.


    Is his waist really stiffened?


    He vaguely knows that this stiffened waist is certainly not a good thing, is his own determination as vulnerable as those who are weak-willed?


    He Di gives him no room for contemtion and his palms slip over his sturdy back, go up greedily, move to the t belly.


    Staring at Ziyan¡¯s unsteady eyes, gradually moving down inch by inch.


    Ziyan began to dare not believe and hold his breath to endure, when He Di¡¯s fingers got under his belt, he finally can¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Stop it! You¡­¡±


    He Di looks at him interestingly and motions him to continue.


    Thinking of his own heavy responsibility, a moment of willfulness may ruin the Duke Ming, who is very important for the Great King, the fighting spirit that Ziyan finally stirred up is weakened.


    ¡°If you want to change the clothes, just change the clothes.¡± Ziyan swallows his saliva ufortably, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the ce you shouldn¡¯t touch.¡±


    He Di smiles and condescend strange sight stays on Ziyan for a long time, makes Ziyan goose bumps.


    This kind of feeling is like a rabbit held by a wolf, humiliating and infuriating.


    He Di suddenly fall his mouth to his ear.


    ¡°What ce that shouldn¡¯t be touched?¡± He Di asks maliciously.


    ¡°You¡­Hmph.¡± Ziyan turns from embarrassment to angry look for being teased, he raises his sharp eyebrows, not to look at his face.


    He Di smiles shamelessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how can this Prince know which ces should be touched and which ces should not be touched?¡±


    Knowing that he has be a ything for the other person, Ziyan is even more angry.


    However forcing resistance and sarcastic repartee can only infuriating He Di and undermine the current agreement. After much deliberation, what Ziyan can do now is to close his eyes and squeeze his lips tightly withoutpromising.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯m going to touch it.¡±


    The fingers that have been inserted into the seam of the trousers slowly explore like a snake with poisonous teeth.


    ¡°Here? Or¡­here?¡±


    The skin covered by the cloth seems to be warmer, emitting the vitality and the energy inside the blood of a swordsman. He Di looks at Zi Yan¡¯s silent resistance with a smile, the inexperienced virgin actually can be this charming, always thought that tightly closing his legs can stop everything.


    Under the cloth that can¡¯t be seen, the entire palm is hardly squeezed between the inner tights.


    ¡°Here, isn¡¯t here the ce that shouldn¡¯t been touched? Un?¡± Ziyan¡¯s increasing heavy breaths is full of horror, He Di can imagine those two tightly closed stubborn ck eyes are shining with a seductive light at this moment.


    He Di¡¯s breaths also gradually faster.


    The feeling at his fingers is so wonderful that he can¡¯t imagine that the world has such a seemingly sticky yet clean skin touch.


    Soft and hard with every inch is full of sticity.


    The walled-in path that will wrap him in the future must be more ecstacy than that.


    Imagining for a moment his lower body as if to sense it and immediately aches.


    He Di frowns.


    Not good, so burning like this, what should I do ? The vow i made to the God of Sea is not a joke.


    Teasing the other person turned out to be his own sin.


    Sure enough, he can¡¯t indulge in his own desire.


    ¡°Are you bullying enough?¡± Ziyan who can¡¯t stand the embarrassment grit his teeth and pop out the words, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    The man above is a strangely silence.


    ¡°You think This Prince doesn¡¯t want to let go?¡± He Di responds a little strangely.


    Ziyan flusters. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you take your hand out yet?¡±


    The man¡¯s fingertips are stick to his inner thighs, with a little movement he can touch his private spot, the feel is ufortable and he frightened for no reason.


    He Di also grits his teeth.


    He still has reason and of course he knows that it¡¯s toote to stop at this time.


    The people who live on the sea are the most superstitious.


    The consequences of viting of the vow is worrisome, if the pirates know there¡¯s even the danger of being immediately attacked by the group.


    But the skin sticking to his palms is incredibly delicate and a waves of heat belonging to Ziyan are being transmitted, he only wants to explore deeper.


    Hold back?


    How can it be done?


    Let the person who has always been ustomed to thevish meal fasted to the brink of starvation recently, suddenly smells the fragrance of a unique delicacy¡¯s turns a blind eye to the delicious food that is delivered to his mouth?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± Ziyan raises his head and looks at him with shame and hate.


    He Di also struggles very much, even the perfect evil smile mask struggled a little.


    After stiffened for a long time, he grits his teeth and ferociously says, ¡°I won¡¯t let go! What will you do?¡± He presses Ziyan down ferociously with holding Ziyan¡¯s cheeks, he bite on the tough lips first and then kiss them strongly.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Ziyan¡¯s lips touched by someone for the first time, there¡¯s a panic in between that made himpletely nk, it took him a long time before he¡¯s whimpering a struggle.


    He Di finally had some taste, how would he let it go so easily, he sps Ziyan¡¯s jaw and force him to loosen his lower jaw, his tongue like a soft sword drilling in.


    ¡°Open your mouth, can you?¡± He Di is fierce and savage, now he is a full-fledged predator pirate, threatening fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, i¡¯ll bite off your tongue.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Uh¡­ No¡­¡±The two tongues are slightly touched, the wet and warm touch soak extravagantly depraved, Ziyan is severely whipped by the lightning-like strange feeling on his whole body and can¡¯t suppress the trembling.


    This is clearly the first deep kiss of this seductive man.


    After realizing this, He Di became even more scorching and crazy.


    The inner side of Ziyan¡¯s mouth who was forced to open his teeth is sweetly licked by something soft and tough. The body that has never made love has no resistance to such a strong offensive signal and his knees getpletely soft.


    The more fierce he resisted, the more intense He Di¡¯s kiss became.


    ¡°You are so sweet¡­¡±


    The smell of a male wanting for sex fill the whole room, He Di never thought that the man¡¯s body fluid would be this sweet, every time he uses his tongue to sweep the soft wend oral mucous membranes, in the deepest part of the mouth there¡¯s shyness and shivering like living, the irresistible breathe ignite him to even more brutally ravaging.


    He can¡¯t help but want more¡­


    Kou! Kou!


    At the crucial moment, the steady knock on the door is like a morning bell, shake up the heart to the ear.


    Kong Liu¡¯s voicee from outside the door. ¡°Prince, Prince Qing Li¡¯s consort personally visits.¡±


    With this sudden external influence, He Di who was about to go crazy suddenly lifts his upper body and his eyes cleared.


    The room is still full of frantic energy.


    He let go of his hand.


    As soon as Ziyan is relieved he immediately turns over and sits up, he pulls over the coat by the foot of the bed and wrap it around his naked upper body. He silently stiffened for a moment, then he turns around and sweeps towards He Di.


    The embarrassment and shame just now is gone, but it¡¯s full of resentment now.


    Ziyan says, ¡°I can¡¯t disappoint Duke Ming now, I have no choice but to be restrained by you. If you have to let go of the anger of the past, my sword is waiting. What¡¯s the pleasure to just humiliate me like this?¡±


    His lips were bitten red and swollen, his cheeks blushed, in contrary his pupils were dark and bright, imposing righteousness.


    If it¡¯s someone else, they may have a little bit of guilt, unfortunately he happened to meet He Di a naturally bad embryo, there is not even a trace of guilt, watching Ziyan looking at him like this, his crotch down there burst in heat again, he hurriedly force his self-control down and smiles ambiguously, ¡°You will know if you have any pleasure in the future.¡±


    ¡°Prince, Prince Qing Li¡¯s consort has been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time.¡± Probably waiting outside the door for too long, Kong Liu¡¯s voice sounded again, this time it¡¯s a little bit higher than just now.


    ¡°I know.¡± He Di answers in a loud voice.


    The desire that he can¡¯t vent is still suffering him, for Kong Liu¡¯s timely intervention, He Di really didn¡¯t know whether he should be grateful to him, or should beat him up.


    Looking at Ziyan who was still tense and alert, He Di found the clothes he was going to change for Ziyan and throws it at him.


    ¡°Put it on.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You, Duke Ming¡¯s envoy, are not going to n to see Prince Qing Li¡¯s consort nakedly right?¡±


    Ziyan takes the clothes and quickly put on his back.


    His sexy back is covered with clothing and the beauty disappeared, making He Di sigh deeply.


    However fortunately, his self-control is restored a little more.


    He Di tenaciously stares at him and his lips smiles lightly, ¡°Remember, This prince will personally change clothes for you next time. But if you cooperate well, This prince might be merciful, don¡¯t feel you like you¡¯re trembling anymore.¡±


    Ignoring Ziyan¡¯s distorted expression, he walks to the door and pulls the wooden door open, Kong Liu who waits outside the door smiles and says, ¡°Hurry up and invite Princess Chang Liu in. The Princess dared to join us secretly behind her husband and Duke Ming¡¯s back is quite courageous, it can¡¯t be neglected.¡±<hr>


    Another Kou Kou ruined the moment hihihihi¡­¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter Volume 17 8

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Chang Liu has been waiting outside the courtyard door for a long time.


    She is the mistress of this Tong An courtyard and she is pregnant, but she was stopped in front of her own courtyard gate to wait for the guests to enter, several maids around her felt that this Prince of Dan Lin was too rude. However, Chang Liu has encountered series of good things recently, her mood is extremely good, not bothered by anything.


    She has thought about He Di knowing the secret agreement between her and Duke Ming and at this time the special envoy of Duke Ming is also in this courtyard, in case ites up during the conversation, she didn¡¯t let other maids know.


    Kong Liu follows to enter into the courtyard gate, she orders the maids to stay in ce and wait for her, and goes inside the room alone.


    This is the first time Chang Liues in person after He Di lived in the Tong An courtyard, just like Ziyan, as soon as she entered the door, she¡¯s surprised at thepletely changed inner side room.


    It¡¯s as if she suddenly fell from the Tong Kingdom to the distant Dan Lin Pce, an exotic atmosphere permeated everywhere.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept the imperial consort waiting.¡± He Di leans on the soft pillow immodestly, ¡°Just now I¡¯ve talked about important matters with Duke Ming¡¯s Special Envoy and couldn¡¯t get away for a while.¡± His chin lifts towards Ziyan.


    Chang Liu nces at Ziyan.


    Ziyan stands politely as Chang Liu entered the door, his posture just looks good, hearing the shameless exnation just now he hardly feels the courage and shame in his heart, seeing Chang Liu looks at him, he quickly shows a respect and serious expression, he cups his hand and says, ¡°Greeting The imperial consort.¡±


    ¡°Greeting Special Envoy¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand, please sit down.¡± He Di says.


    There are no chairs or seats in this room, the only ce where she can sit down is only the silk sheeted bed where He Di arrogantly half lying stretching out his long legs.


    Chang Liu looks around for a while, and silently goes up to choose afortable position to sit.


    Ziyan had no choice but to step up and sit down, unexpectedly He Di sits up, reaches out and holds his wrist, he pulls him to his side, showing a ¡°good intention¡± smile, ¡°The imperial consort is inconvenient, so Special Envoy sit over here to make room for her. ¡°


    Ziyan refuses, but he¡¯s pulled to him until their knees almost attached, looking at his proud smile, he felt a deep hatred.


    Princess Chang Liu said thank you and sighs in her heart, even such a foreign prince who doesn¡¯t obey thew is also more careful and considerate than Qing Li.


    She felt more favorable to He Di.


    At this moment the attendant outside the room were brought refreshments from Dan Lin¡¯s specialty.


    ¡°What advice does the imperial consort have to tell foring here today?¡± He Di looks at Chang Liu, his eyes were extremely bold and straightforward.


    ¡°How dare Chang Liu teach His Royal Highness?¡± Chan Liu¡¯s words and deeds shows a master¡¯s grace, and she gracefully says, ¡°This time I made a special trip to make amends, the noble guest has been here for a long time and i am negligent. In addition, I also want to see how His Royal Highness lives here, if there¡¯s anything to add, I¡¯ll order the attendants to add it quickly. ¡°


    These are the routine greetings of the master and guests, as well as the etiquette of ordinary people. He Di was used to it and was the least concerned about these phrases, ¡°No need, everything here isplete, and I¡¯m not used to using other people¡¯s things.¡±


    Recently, his mind has been around on Ziyan, even Qing Li hase over several times and he decline with the excuse of fasting, he let Princess Chang Liu toe in this time, one is to take opportunity of Princess Chang Liu¡¯s arrival to cool down his heart that is about to explode, the second is because Princess Chang Liu has a certain rtionship with Duke Ming.


    If it has something to do with Duke Ming, of course it has something to do with Duke Ming¡¯s special envoy Ziyan.


    ¡°How does the Princess and Duke Ming¡¯s secret alliance work?¡± Using his most familiar method, He Di discards all nonsense and goes straight to the point. ¡°If The Princess had ns for Duke Ming who is in the Tong An courtyard, Prince Qing Li¡¯s hostility will not post much threat to Duke Ming.¡±


    As expected, Ziyan¡¯s attention is immediately attracted.


    Chang Liu leisurely says, ¡°There are so many talents around Duke Ming, why should Chang Liu n for him? As for the hostility, Qing Li was only encouraged by the ignorant woman and was confused for a while. In this regard, I hope that when the envoy meets Duke Ming in the future, he can say a good word or two on behalf of my husband.¡± She turns to Ziyan who¡¯s sitting upright.


    After all, she is still Qing Li¡¯s wife, husband and wife are of the same body, and now they have their flesh and blood, she never hopes that Duke Ming who has a huge background will bear a grudge against Qing Li.


    Chang Liu sighs lowly, ¡°With the disappearance Father King, Qing Li was dealt a great blow, his personality has changed a lot and this unexpected ident happened, so he¡¯s so easily confused and listened to that woman, not only did he believe that Duke Ming is the murderer of the Great King, he also naively thought that by killing Duke Ming, he could confirm the death of the Great King and sessfully inherit the throne. Aih¡­ I collect the information here for Duke Ming and Let Duke Ming prepare in case something goes wrong, I hope that what I¡¯ve done would leave one more way for our children in the future.¡±


    Qing Li determined that Feng Ming was the murderer and want to take revenge and wipe out the grudge by killing Feng Ming and ascends the throne by the way, this is almost a public secret. Ziyan knew in that day and thought to himself, not to mention killing even if Qing Li only hurt Duke Ming, our king would have eaten him alive, not only the whole Qing Li¡¯s family even The Tong Kingdom would suffer. Princess Chang Liu can see this and still dare to stand up, she¡¯s indeed a bold woman.


    However, this is the first time Ziyan has heard of the fact that Chang Liu and Duke Ming have a secret alliance.


    ¡°Princess and Duke Ming have made a covenant?¡± Ziyan asks.


    Chang Liu is strangely stunned and asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t the special envoying from Duke Ming? How could you not know?¡±


    Ziyan thought for a while.


    During this period of time, he first followed Rong Tian from Zhao Bei to Dong Fan, and was sent by Rong Tian to follow Feng Ming halfway, he epted the task after only for one night on the ship, he first entered the Tong Kingdom to investigate the movement of the Tong royal family,ter on, most of the times he stays on Dan Lin pirates ce.


    Until Feng Ming had fought with He Di, abandoned the ship andnded in Han Ruo, he hurried back to Feng Ming from Dan Lin seaside.


    As soon as he met Feng Ming, he epted the appointment as the Special Envoy to Dan Lin out of the blue, he felt depressed for the next few days, he followed everyone to the Tong pond and once they arrived at the Tong pond he was ¡®invited¡¯ to the Tong An courtyard after the first night of the pce banquet¡­


    In this way, he really has little time around Feng Ming, if Feng Ming and Chang Liu have reached a secret agreement, it¡¯s not surprising that he doesn¡¯t know.


    If it¡¯s Rong Hu, he must have known about it.


    Zi Yan confronted the puzzled Chang Liu and exined calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been sent elsewhere most of the time, and not beside Duke Ming, so i¡¯m not so clear about this matter.¡±


    Chang Liu nods in relief, ¡°So that¡¯s why. If you want to know such a thing, only Duke Ming and the person in charge know it. Shi Min also said that Duke Ming¡¯s people do things very carefully. The most important thing is to prevent the leaking information.¡±


    He Di asks, ¡°Did the princess and Ming Wang meet again after the banquet at the pce?¡±Chang Liu shakes her head, ¡°I am a married woman live inside the deep courtyard, and also hindered by Qing Li, how can I meet with Duke Ming? It¡¯s just through the confidant¡¯s maid that Duke Ming¡¯s subordinate agreed to exchange information. This is the inconvenience to be a woman, if it were His Royal Highness, he would be able to see him at any time. ¡°


    ¡°Coincidentally, I just received a letter from Duke Ming, inviting me and the special envoy to meet him.¡± Although He Di is talking to Chang Liu, the sly smile on his lips is meant for Ziyan, he frowns and says, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I shoulde or not.¡±


    Ziyan froze, ¡°Duke Ming has sent a letter here? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± his tone is slightly dissatisfied.


    He is the special envoy on behalf of Duke Ming, if Duke Ming has a letter he will never failed to mention him, the letter probably assigned to him.


    Needless to say, the abominable pirate leader must have intercepted.


    Only shameless people will do shameless things.


    Facing his using eyes, He Di had no shame on his face and says frankly, ¡°The important mutual agreement between Dan Lin and Duke Ming is now fully maintained by you and me, if I know it means you know. ¡°


    These words threaten and hoodlum, no matter how good Ziyan is, he¡¯s also angry that his throat stagnates.


    Princess Chang Liu didn¡¯t know what was going on between them, but she also saw that they were not in harmony, so she quickly calms down the atmosphere, and asks He Di softly, ¡°Why does His Royal Highness hesitate to be invited? Duke Ming¡¯s personality is extraordinary, to be able to interact with him should be a pleasant thing, and now His Highness and Duke Ming also have signed such an important contract. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s because the contract is too important that i hesitate.¡± He Di narrows his eyes dangerously, ¡°At present, the special envoy and I are stillmunicating with each other, and many things have not been determined. I think it¡¯s better to meet Duke Ming together, isn¡¯t it? ¡°


    Ziyan properly says, ¡°The contract has been signed and the above terms have been made very clear, in my opinion nothing is uncertain. The rest depends on whether His Highness is sincere in fulfilling the contract.¡±


    He Diughs, ¡°Of course, This Prince is very sincere.¡± He gets closer, licking his eyes over Ziyan¡¯s neck, as if he might bite him at any time, he says harboring other intention, ¡°As long as the special envoy will fulfill the contract to the end on behalf of Duke Ming and not regretting it halfway, everything else is fine.¡±


    Ziyan¡¯s cheeks twitched slightly, and a chill crawled from his waist to his neck.


    He Di¡¯s scorching breath spray directly onto his face, Ziyan turns his face to avoid it, seemingly carelessly looks at the decorations on the door, after a while he had to look back because of the silent atmosphere in the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡±


    He Di is also looking at him, as if he had known that he wouldpromise, hanging his thin lips sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t i waiting for the special envoy¡¯s opinion? Should you go for the appointment, special envoy?¡±


    The deep meaning of this sentence is clear to each other ¡ª¡ª the so-called contract is fulfilled to the end and not retreat halfway, it¡¯s no different than tying his hands to this rogue thug.


    But how can the great unification of the world be destroyed by his selfish refusal?


    Finally, he takes a deep breath and proudly meets He Di¡¯s eyes, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He Di still had sarcasm on his face, but his eyes overflowed with joy.Princess Chang Liu who had always been smart keeps her silent, finally chose the most appropriate time to speak. ¡°When His Royal Highness Prince and Special Envoy went to see Duke Ming, please send greetings from Chang Liu. Time passes so fast, Chang Liu says goodbye¡±


    >>>>><<<<<


    Li Kingdom Capital City, Li Tong.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of horseshoe wheels rang out hastily on the bluestone brick road of the roadway, at the gate of the Li Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, the fire is swaying, the ministers sit on their respective carriages and left under the escort of the master guard.


    The grand banquet to wee King of Li Ruo Yan¡¯s return to the capital just ended.The feast was dripping in the pce hall and the humble maids were busy bending over to clean.


    Miao Guang, who was supposed to feasted and returned like the ministers, went to the end of the pce without any hindrance, relying on her special identity as the Imperial Sister while everyone was gone.


    ¡°Princess?¡±


    She waves silently to the guards at the door, Miao Guang takes a few deep breaths and carefully steps into the thick-atmosphered imperial chamber.


    Ruo Yan¡¯s tall silent back came into view.


    He¡¯s standing quietly in front of arge and finely-drawn map hanging upside down, with his both hands behind his back, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Miao Guang gently walks over and stops behind him, she holds her breath for a while, then gather her courage, and asks gently, ¡°Is Brother King still sulking for the advancement of the ministers?¡±


    Ruo Yan seems to have known that she hade in, still standing silently, his eyes staring at the big map in front of him.


    It depicts the whole world.


    These eleven kingdoms of Li, Yan Ting, Pu Rong, Dong Fan, Bei Qi, Bo Jian, Tong, Yong Yin, Fan Jia, Zirin, Xirei, coexist on the same piece ofnd and have a century of history. Share alpine, jungles, hilly ins, and the vast and endless Aman River.


    On the other side of the vast Dan Lin Strait, Dan Lin the ind country leisurely live alone at a corner.


    Finally Ruo Yan says, ¡°It¡¯s time to change Fan Jia¡¯s colors on this picture.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Miao Guang whispers softly, ¡°Congrattions to Brother King for finally bringing Fan Jia back into our hands. Since then, Fan Jia is only a part of The Li Kingdom, the eleven kingdoms on the earth changed to ten. Soon after, the remaining nine kingdoms will be conquered one by one by the Brother King. ¡°


    Ruo Yanughs loudly.


    ¡°What did you ask me just now?¡± He retracts his gaze from the big map and looks back at his sister.


    Miao Guang lowered her face slightly, and says nothing.


    ¡°You asked me, am i still angry at the minister¡¯s advancement, didn¡¯t you?¡± There¡¯s a rare touch of a gentleness on Ruo Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Do you think I should be angry?¡±


    Miao Guang¡¯s expression shows a faint sadness and her voice is weak like a fly. ¡°Miao Guang doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruo Yan looks up andughs loudly, ¡°As The King of Li, I made up my ambition to dominate the world on the day I ascended the throne, now that I finally managed to break the stalemate thatsted for centuries, Fan Jia was finally swallowed up in one mouthful, it¡¯s time to make a big show. In order toe up with a n for a massive military force to the outside, we must first settle the inside. It has been several years since the queen passed away, and she has not given birth to an heir to me. Today, the ministers collectively advance and ask me to choose a new queen as soon as possible, it¡¯s not a bad thing to give birth to the future heirs of the Li Kingdom so as to reassure the people who leave the country.¡± Theughter shake the beams and is full of domineering.


    Miao Guang feel a lil bit ufortable to hear it, she looks up at the elder brother¡¯s sharp jaw side face, her eyes slowly turns and stops on the exquisiterge bed half covered by the curtain at the end of the imperial chamber.


    On that day, Rong Tian fell into the water, and Feng Ming was caught after being missed, he had been under house arrested for a long time and was lying on this bed.


    Although Feng Ming received repeated stimuli and his body was weak, he could only lie on the bed and his speech was unclear, often mistook Ruo Yan as Rong Tian, ??and said a lot of silly words that were iprehensible, but that¡¯s probably the most hopeful day in this imperial chamber, right?


    Since then, the situation has changed dramatically.


    A war on the Aman River turned a brilliant sunny day into a cloudy day. With Feng Ming and Rong Tian¡¯s joint efforts, Li Kingdom suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, even Ruo Yan who went to battle was shot by Rong Tian¡¯s bow and arrow in the melee, severely injured and sent back to the Li Kingdom unconscious.


    What would have happened if he was not obsessed with annexing Xirei as soon as possible, but kept Feng Ming imprisoned in the Li Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce and far away from the ominous Aman River?


    If so, that Duke Ming who has a pair of clear ck and white eyes, has a simple mind but can always be surprising, will he still be kept in this imperial chamber?


    In Miao Guang¡¯s heart, she deeply missed the imperfect scene.


    The talented doctor was invited to specialize in nursing and recuperation, the nourishing sacred goods were constantly sent to the imperial chamber, back and forth in the imperial chamber, the chambein maids attentively served, like holding a fragile and beautiful moon.


    The faintly discernible hanging curtain, often revealing that person¡¯s arm or a pair of white ankles, just a little bit, but it also made people feel at ease.


    In those days, Brother King was more like a proud king whose wishes came true than ever before, even though he knew that the man was just pretending to be crazy and foolish to buy time, he pretended not to know. The Brother King wouldn¡¯t be angry when he called Rong Tian, and he actually responded to him and regarded himself as Rong Tian, the King of Xirei whom he hated the most, ??just to get him close to himself intimately ¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ruo Yan¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ear.


    Miao Guang hurriedly recovered her wandering mind and shakes her head. ¡°No¡­ Brother King appreciated the painstaking efforts of the ministers to worry about the descendants of the royal family. Of course, for the Li Kingdom the best thing to do is to consider another choice. It¡¯s just¡­ Who has this qualification and is worthy of Brother King?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a choice.¡± There¡¯s a sneer on Ruo Yan¡¯s face, ¡°You should have guessed this candidate too.¡±


    Miao Guang froze for a long while, and then quietly asks, ¡°Really?¡± She sighed.¡±Do you feel something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Miao Guang still shakes her head slightly and asks in a low voice, ¡°Will she agree?¡±Ruo Yan is unusually certain, he says lightly, ¡°She will agree.¡±<hr>


    we will finish soon..only left 2 chapters¡­. should i continue to work on Vol. 18???

 Chapter Volume 17 9 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    After Miao Guang left, Ruo Yan still stood for a long time in front of the big map which depicts the world. Standing upright and resolute, profound and no point of return, vowed in his heart to seize the target regardless of everything, to get hold of the target mor and proudly.


    He gazed at the mountains and rivers in front of him, slowly sorting out the thoughts that rolled like the Aman River, every breath that filled with theplex state of mind directed into a rational peace, let everything gradually settled along the deep into the night.


    After clearing up his mood, he moves the hidden strategum in the imperial chamber that only the royal family knew, then walk calmly toward the corridor leading to the secret room of the imperial chamber.


    This secret room, which has been used by the Kings of Li of all generations to hide secrets, is the same size as a ordinary room, it¡¯s that there is no other window except the only small entrance door. No matter day or night, the sun can¡¯t enter, and the candle must be lit all day long, so it looks extraordinarily quiet and gloomy.


    Ruo Yanes in, Si Qiang is kneeling upright at the side in a daze, he feels the shadowing up, then suddenly looks up to see who¡¯sing, and quickly lean down respectfully, ¡°Great King.¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Ruo Yan asks, ¡°Is the person already asleep?¡±


    Si Qiang tilted his head and looking at the mysterious curtain hanging in the secret room, and whispered as if he was afraid to rm the people inside the curtain, ¡°Should not have yet. Great King, do you want Si Qiang to look over?¡±


    Ruo Yan makes a gesture to stop him, and personally walk to the curtain. This covering curtain is delicately made, embroidered beyondpared with countless cloud patterns with gold and silver silk threads, at this moment the room was divided into two,pletely separating the inside and outside the curtain. The flickering shadow of the candle me dance on the curtain, adding a bit of mystery to this quiet and eerie ce.


    Si Qiang affectionately handed over the cushion and spread it on the floor in front of the curtain.


    Ruo Yan sits up cross-legged and asks across the curtain in a polite manner, ¡°Youngdy, are you asleep?¡±


    A sighes from the curtain and asks, ¡°Can i sleep?¡±


    The sound is beautiful and gentle.


    Just listening to this beautiful voice is enough to make people think about.


    The person inside the curtain must be a woman of peerless beauty.


    Ruo Yan hadn¡¯t asked her why she couldn¡¯t sleep, instead he talks about trivia matters, ¡°This kid is the waiter specially selected by This King for youngdy this time. Is youngdy satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if youngdy likes it.¡±


    Ruo Yan nces down at the kneeling Si Qiang next to him and continue to talk with the person inside the curtain in a soft tone. ¡°Si Qiang is careful in doing things and very considerate in serving others, This King also thinks that he should be able to satisfy youngdy¡±.


    There¡¯s a moment of silence inside the curtain.


    ¡°Is it because of this that the King of Li let this kid to serve me?¡±


    Ruo Yan gives an unfathomable smile, ¡°Should there be another reason?¡±


    ¡°His face looks a lot like someone.¡±


    ¡°Really? Like who?¡±


    ¡°He,¡± There¡¯s augh inside the curtain, which is so beautiful that it¡¯s breathtaking, then the voice bes resentful and cold, she slowly says, ¡°If we understand each other, why bother to say it? Aih ¡­ this kid does look a bit like him.¡±


    Ruo Yan says, ¡°It¡¯s more like when he¡¯s closing his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Ruo Yan swept his gaze towards Si Qiang¡¯s back, his expression suddenly rise ayer of cruelty, and he carelessly says, ¡°This kid is already youngdy¡¯s man. If youngdy wants youngdy can enve him, punish and scold him for no reason, even to vent your anger.¡± He smiles, ¡°If you think his face is unsightly, you might as well ruin it. As long as youngdy is happy.¡±


    Si Qiang lowered to the ground, motionless, and his back trembled slightly.


    The person inside the curtain sighs again and asks, ¡°In the eyes of the King of Li, am I such a jealous woman?¡±


    Ruo Yan attitude is calm, ¡°In the eyes of This King, those beloved people who has been taken away by others, i will be eager to tear those rivals to pieces, and those who has been betrayed will let the betrayer suffer forever. This is the nature of human beings. It¡¯s not jealous.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief silence inside the curtain.


    ¡°Is there really no resentment inside youngdy¡¯s heart? How much is youngdy¡¯s kindness towards Rong Tian, ??and how does Rong Tian treat youngdy? I heard that he refused mercilessly for the humble request to have children for him even when youngdy doesn¡¯t ask for status connecting to him. But even so, This King still thought that both of you have been in love for many years, how could the youngdy have a little weight in Rong Tian¡¯s heart, so after attacking your secret camp that day, we still worked hard to ambush the troops and prepare to wait for Rong Tian¡¯s rescue came.¡± Ruo Yan¡¯s tone is calm, but filled with deceptive evil strength, speaking of these thrilling past events, he sighs sympathetically, ¡°As the result, when This King learned that Rong Tian¡¯s troops were stationed nearby, but he didn¡¯t immediately return to the camp, This King finally knew that the life of the youngdy in Rong Tian¡¯s eyes was nothing.¡±


    He smiles disdainfully and says coldly, ¡°After all these things, if you dare to say that you don¡¯t hold a grudge in your heart, then you are the most hypocritical woman in the world.¡±


    Don¡¯t know if his words can move the hearts of the person inside the curtain.


    It¡¯s a long time before there¡¯s a sound of bitterughter inside, ¡°The weak woman fell into the palm of the King of Li, can¡¯t see the sun light and secretly imprisoned here, what can be done even if she hold a grudge? Rong Tian ¡­ Didn¡¯t they think I was dead in that fire?¡±


    There¡¯s a glimmer of light in Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°This King has a way to make the youngdy achieve her wish.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The person inside the curtain pauses for a moment then whispers, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Marry me and be the queen of the Li Kingdom.¡±


    There was a eerie silence in the secret room.


    Even Si Qiang who is lying on the ground suddenly bes nervous.


    ¡°I do not understand.¡±


    ¡°This King needs a new queen to give birth to his heirs to appease the subjects of the Li Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°when a king marries a queen, shouldn¡¯t he choose among the princesses of all countries?¡±


    There¡¯s a touch of unruly in the corner of Ruo Yan¡¯s lips, he frankly says, ¡°Li Kingdom has annexed Fan Jia and has be the most powerful country in the world, at this critical moment, it¡¯s easy to attract the princess of another country to be the queen, but it¡¯s prone to change and hinder This King¡¯s great unification of the world, neither of these princesses deserve to be my future queen. ¡°


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m even less deserved.¡± A pair of soft, snow-white hands stretched out gracefully out of the curtain, lift up the corner of the curtain, revealing the stunning beauty that¡¯s even more dazzlingly illuminated by the dim candle light inside. Meiji smiles calmly, ¡°The Great King do not forget, Meiji is used to be an entertainer from Fan Jia, and so many things happen with Rong Tian, such a reputation is truly unworthy of being a Queen of a Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are the most suitable woman in the world. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ruo Yan assuredly says, ¡°In term of your origin, you are of a noble origin, then you¡¯re being Fan Jia¡¯s noblewoman, demoted only because you¡¯ve offended the old Fan Jia¡¯s king, my Li Kingdom also has just got Fan Jia again, after marrying a Fan Jia¡¯s woman it is possible to appease the Fan Jia people who just conquered. In term of appearance, you are the number one beauty in the world. In term of the usefulness, you and Rong tian have known each other for many years, have a good understanding of his temperament and character, and will definitely help This King in the future.¡±


    When Meiji heard it, she has no arrogant, but shows a bitter smile, ¡°What the great king said just now is just a scene. If the great King really hopes to marry me as a queen, then there can be only one reason.¡±


    ¡°which one?¡±


    ¡°I am the only woman in the world, who is the most willing to help you to break them up.¡± Meiji says word by word, ¡°If it¡¯s any other woman to be Li Kingdom¡¯s Queen, she wouldn¡¯t want to see her husband so attached to any other person.¡±


    Ruo Yan neither admit nor deny, he¡¯s examining her with grim eyes, ¡°This King¡¯s conditions have been offered, how does the youngdy choose?¡±


    Meiji silent for a long time.


    She doesn¡¯t overstep the limit, lift up the corner of the curtain and slowly withdraw her hands, hiding herself behind the mysterious curtain again.


    ¡°Great King, please go back for a while.¡± A low voice leak from the curtain, like a distant and helpless lonely soul, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Ruo Yan stands up generously, ¡°All right. If the youngdy has made up her mind, she can send Si Qiang to tell This King.¡±


    ¡°This kid Si Qiang, please take him with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is he disobedient and making the youngdy angry?¡± Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes nce slightly at Si Qiang.


    Si Qiang suddenly shivers.


    ¡°No.¡± Meiji says, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see him. Seeing him look like that person makes me upset and difficult to think clearly.¡±


    ¡°All right, This King will send someone else to serve you.¡±


    ¡°Great King.¡±


    ¡°Un?¡±


    ¡°This kid is gentle and pleasant, not only loyal to the Great King, but also affectionate.¡±


    There¡¯s a slight smile on Ruo Yan¡¯s lips, ¡°So what?¡±


    Meiji doesn¡¯t answer for a moment.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She seems tired and sighs softly. ¡°The Great King walks slowly, Meiji will not see you off.¡±


    Tong Kingdom Capital City, Tong Ze.


    Spring always feels good, in this good weather, Feng Ming who loves to sleep is more diligent than ever, he opened his eyes in Rong Tian¡¯s arms long ago.


    Rong Tian¡¯s body always seems to contain infinite strength, the muscles on his arms are undting under the skin, they are strong but not bulky, full of proud beauty.


    There are a lot of things today,st night Rong Tian brought the definite news that the Xirei ambassador delegation would leave Tongze early. Feng Ming remember about the n to ¡°catch Su Jin Chao and spank his ass¡± and asks Rong Tian, ??¡±What are you going to do about Xirei ambassador delegation?¡± Rong Tian has nned in advance. ¡°There is only one Su Jin Chao, This King catches him like catch a little ant. However this will affect the domestic situation in Xirei, the timing must be just right. So I will still be busy recently and can¡¯t be with you all the time¡±. With a straight look on his face, he earnestly hate it. ¡°Every time I think of this, I can¡¯t wait to smack Su Jin Chao¡¯s big ass, actually waste the precious quality time of This King and Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming rolls his eyes.


    No matter how busy this incapable ruler is he will certainlye back every night when he shoulde back, and every time hees back he¡¯s still vigorous and lively, he¡¯s so energetic that he disappeared again during the day.


    Still Feng Ming wants to be crushed ¡ª¡ª Did this guye back just to seize the time to do the bad things that make his waist ache, his back ache, blushing and heart beating fast? This early morning is the same, when he woke up Rong Tian seems to have sensed, he immediately woke up and the two were lying on the bed, and it¡¯s inevitable to make a fuss again. Rong Tian also has something to do today, after dressing up, he ate two snacks and left.


    As for Feng Ming?


    This Xiao Family¡¯s Young Master also can¡¯t be leisure. The first thing to do is the routine works of the Xiao family, and now Luo Deng is more and more willing to let this unlucky young master to participate in the Xiao family¡¯s business decision-making. After Luo went out, Luo Yun happened toe to report.


    <hr>


    I HATE this woman Meiji¡­ Why didn¡¯t she die in that fire that day¡­. Sorry if any of you are Meiji¡¯s fan¡­ I just frus<span>trate at how dare she ask Rong Tian to sleep with her¡­ ??

 Chapter Volume 17 9 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    While Feng Ming nibbling the glutinous rice cakes that Qiu Lan had brought in, he asks, ¡°have you sent Qiu Yue to her master?¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯splexion is unnatural for no reason, he nods and says, ¡°This subordinate sent two men of the Xiao family to watch over there, in case something happen to her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too what she learned, what¡¯s with that Emperor Purple?¡± Qiu Lanughs, ¡°When Qiu Yue learns something, she usually tell us, Duke Ming wait for her toes back and ask her.¡±


    ¡°Come, eat something.¡± Feng Ming picks up a piece of glutinous rice cake from the te and hands it to Luo Yun, to recall himself is the Xiao Family Young Master, he has the obligation to encourage his subordinates from time to time, so he praises enthusiastically, ¡°Luo Yun, you¡¯ve worked hard, you personally send Qiu Yue to her master every day, I heard that it was you who picked them up too. Uh ¡­ I also know Qiu Yue has bad temper recently, she was rude to you , I told her not to fight with you all day. By the way, if you find it difficult to pick her up and drop her off, should I find someone else¡­ ¡°


    Luo Yun was almost choked on the glutinous rice cake, he quickly changes the topic, looks around and says, ¡°Why don¡¯t i see Rong Hu?¡±


    It just so happens that Rong Hu has arrived outside the door, across the doorway, ¡°I am here.¡± He steps in the door to salute Feng Ming, before smiling and says. ¡°The picture of the trebuchet that Duke Ming drew for the Great Kingst time has been slightly modified by the Great King and let this subordinate go to find a trusted carpenter to have a look, we will probably see the small model in a few days.¡±


    When mentioning the trebuchet, Feng Ming remembers his own ¡°great rmendation¡± and hum, ¡°Bias! Weapons are important, but armor is also important. I have such an innovative and easy-to-use cotton armor n, Rong Tian the stupid who didn¡¯t understand anything actuallyughed at it. Is the idea of ??cotton armor so funny?¡±


    Qiu Xing sympathetically says, ¡°Duke Ming, it¡¯s not the Great King doesn¡¯t listen to your rmendation. It¡¯s just¡­ using cotton as armor is ¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the use of modern bulletproof vest principle, don¡¯t you understand that? Forget it. You all don¡¯t understand¡±.


    Qiu Lan also timidly speaks, ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t be angry, the Great King didn¡¯t say no too, it¡¯s just there¡¯s no time now and so can only dy for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Rong Hu is the smartest, he actually learned to change the topic, he takes out a sealed letter from his sleeve and shows a happy expression. ¡°Prince He Di send the letter back, saying that Ziyan and him make a good progress over there, the discussion about the shipping route matter went very smoothly, he also say that if Duke Ming is free, he might as well meet today.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard from Ziyan?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s attention is really attracted, turning anger into joy, he smiles and say. ¡°I knew that Ziyan must be fine with Prince He Di there. After all we are partners, how could he not take good care of my envoy? Did the letter say to meet today? ¡°


    As he said, he takes the sealed letter from Rong Hu, opens it and murmurs, ¡°Prince He Di chose the meeting ce called Wuliang Fulou. So solemn, it¡¯s not a temple right?¡± He looks up at Rong Hu.


    (t/n: Wuliang Fulou means immeasurable happiness house)


    Rong Hu shakes his head and says, ¡°This subordinate have never heard of this ce.¡± Sweeping the corner of his eyes, he¡¯s seeing Luo Yun¡¯s expression moves slightly, he can¡¯t help but turn around and asks Luo Yun, ¡°Luo Yun, do you know where this is?¡±


    ¡°I have heard it.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s old business is a muddle killer group, the first habit of entering a strange ce is to understand the geographical environment, seeing everyone looking at him curiously, there¡¯s a look of embarrassment in his cold expression. ¡°At that time, Tongze had an expensive public brothel building.¡±


    There¡¯s an instant silence in the room.


    After a long time, Feng Ming¡¯s cheers escape through the doors and windows, ¡°Yay! I finally have a chance to live in debauchery! Rong Hu, Qiu Lan, Qiu Xing, none of you are allowed to report to Rong Tian!¡±


    *****************************


    When he went to the ce with He Di, only then Ziyan knew what ¡°good ce¡± the bastard had chosen to meet Duke Ming.


    Sitting in thergest private room on the third floor, Ziyan who has never entered such a ce in his life feels very very ufortable.


    On the contrary, He Di has the chic and unrestrained expression of a regr customer, orders Kong Liu to lead the guards outside the door to take Ziyan in, seeing that the reserved private room ording to his preference, the seats were removed and reced with thick carpets, the red curtains hang down on all side, with the tassels swayed with the wind, he¡¯s very satisfied, he deliberately calls the boss of Wuliang Fulou to praise him.


    ¡°Duke Ming won¡¯t like this kind of ce.¡± Ziyan was pulled aside by him to sit down, with calm face, he could not bear to speak.


    He Di smiles, ¡°As long as he is a man, he will like this ce.¡±


    Ziyan sharp eyebrows show that he still want to talk, but the sound from outsidees, there¡¯s familiarughter with the sound of the footsteps.


    ¡°Duke Ming is here.¡± Ziyan stands up, seeing He Di still proudly leaning against the cushion, he can¡¯t help but kicking him in the leg and forcing him to stand.


    He Di has been through a lot of battles, but it is not so easy to kick. Ziyan didn¡¯t dare to use his strength, when his feet stretched out, He Di catches him in his palm, and his eyes tilt upwards. ¡°Special Envoy¡¯s feet feel good, I heard that a woman¡¯s feet are beautiful and they arefortable to hold, I don¡¯t know if men are the same.¡±


    When Ziyan heard that everyone will sooning in and this man still vulgarly speaking, he says with low voice, ¡°You shut up.¡± His face is full of anger.


    He Di smiles again, ¡°If you serve obediently, I won¡¯t tell Duke Ming that you were almost fainted when you were kissed by this prince.¡±


    Ziyan passed out almost instantly. After Princess Chang Liu leftst night, it was the continuation of that damn changing clothes activity again, he had never seen such an abominable guy in his life.


    Both of them in a deadlock, the curtain has been opened to instruct the singer.


    Feng Ming first appeared, followed by Rong Hu, Luo Yun and two maids.


    He Di then let go of Ziyan¡¯s feet, standing up side by side with Ziyan, and smiles at Feng Mingzily, ¡°Duke Ming is here? Isn¡¯t this ce pretty good? I heard that the singers and the women here are all first-ss.¡±


    Feng Ming goes out andes in to the expensive ce, every corner of the ce is showing freshness, he looks around along the way and repeatedly nods, ¡°Yes, very nice. This ce is so interesting. I wanted toe long ago, Prince thought really thoughtfully.¡±


    He Di secretly gives Ziyan a look of ¡°See? what i said was true¡± and Ziyan is so angry that he¡¯s spouting smoke through the seven orifices.


    Everyone sits down in order, the boss personallyes in to receive the guests and asks for some girls to apany them to drink.


    He Di looks around the whole room and indifferently says, ¡°Just look at the number of peopleing, give each man two girls, remember to have first-ss beauties, the more charming the better.¡±


    Ziyan stops the boss and says with a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need to drink along, count me one less.¡± The boss froze for a while and looks at He Di.


    He Di tilts his head and looks at Ziyan, suddenly an evil smile appears, ¡°He¡¯s right, the special envoy only needs This Prince to apany him. That¡¯s good, This Prince doesn¡¯t need too, the special envoy will apany me.¡±


    That smile makes Ziyan scared witless for a while.


    Luo Yun also says coldly at the side, ¡°Count me one less too, I hate women.¡±


    Rong Hu being nced grievously by Qiu Lan, he quickly rifies, ¡°I don¡¯t want it either.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t everybody want it? We juste over here to sit and chat together, there should be no problem, right?¡± Feng Ming is very interested to see the scenes that he had only seen on TV before, he didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so uncooperative, he says with a frustration look, ¡°Now it won¡¯t be me the only one left, right?¡±


    The boss looks hesitantly at Feng Ming and grins, ¡°If the guest wants to talk, I will call the two most beautiful girls in this ce now.¡±


    Qiu Xing who sits a little forward gets close to Feng Ming¡¯s ears and says awkwardly, ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s this servant is really scared, if the Great Kinges back at night to ask about this, will this servant hide it from the Great King to help Duke Ming? Or tell the truth to the Great King? This servant really dare not hide it from the Great King.¡±


    Feng Ming nces at her, ¡°You made it clear that you threatened me.¡± He has to say with annoyance, ¡°Okay, i don¡¯t need them.¡±


    As the result, the money to book the big private room was in vain, they didn¡¯t get to see the red flowers and green willow scenes.


    <i>(t/n: red flowers and green willow: full colors of spring, women entertaining men in that Chinese ancient drama/movies)</i>


    The girls didn¡¯te, but there were still a lot of dessert fruits.


    Everyone is chatting and eating, they first talk about Ziyan¡¯s recent experience to be with He Di.


    Feng Ming expresses his great gratitude towards He Di and praises him to high heaven. ¡°His Highness Prince is really kind, you¡¯ve been helping me at the Tong Kingdom¡¯sst banquet. This time Ziyan temporarily lives in that guy Qing Li¡¯s ce, inevitably I have to ask you to take care of him again. Ziyan¡¯s personality is righteous, I¡¯m worry that he will offend people.¡±


    When He Di changed his normal state, unexpectedly he was very cooperative in putting on a look of righteousness, he sits up and pats his chest to promise, ¡°Duke Ming rest assured, your man is my man. Your special envoy here will definitely receive the best care of This Prince.¡±


    Ziyan, who was ¡°taken care of¡± almost wanted to hit the wall and almost bleeds on his face. Rong Hu and Qiu Lan who didn¡¯t know the inside story thought he was deeply moved by Duke Ming¡¯s love.


    Fortunately, Duke Ming who gave Ziyan¡¯s hands to the poisonous snake He Di still has a little bit of instinct to take care of his subordinates. ¡°His Highness He Di, that thing I mentioned in my letter, should it be easy to handle, right?¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    Feng Ming nces at Ziyan with full of affection and says to He Di, ¡°Ziyan will be sent to the ce as far away as Dan Lin, I hope that while everyone is in Tong Ze, he will get together with his brothers for a few more days. If Prince doesn¡¯t mind, can I have Ziyane back to me first¡­¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± He Di refused tly.


    Feng Ming froze, ¡°Why?¡±


    He Di has never had to make a draft when he tells a lie, he holds the wine ss and gently sipping on his lips, only then he smiles dangerously. ¡°Because This Prince and the Special Envoy is currently at a critical moment to discuss the details of the shipping route. To tell Duke Ming the truth, these days we have been working together almost day and night to study this important matter, If Duke Ming took the special envoy away at this time, if there was any emergency situation in Dan Lin, the consequences would be serious.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Feng Ming looks at Ziyan curiously. ¡°After so many days of discussion, we should have some results, right? I think it¡¯s possible to immediately send someone to notify the government if there is any urgent news.¡±


    The shipping route is important, but is it to such extent that it¡¯s impossible to walk a little bit?


    When Ziyan heard Feng Ming¡¯s suggestion that he wants him to go back temporarily, suddenly there¡¯s a glimmer of vitality and even his eyes lit up, his lips move a little, just as he was about to find some decent words to refute He Di¡¯s statement, unexpectedly he was cut off by He Di¡¯s interjection.


    ¡°Of course.¡± He Di curls his thin lip and says faintly, ¡°This Prince is so anxious about this not mainly for himself, but it¡¯s the special envoy¡¯s request. ording to the special envoy, Duke Ming hoped that the shipping route can be opened within one year, if it¡¯s not limited to this time, it¡¯s not a big deal for the special envoy to say farewell to his friends for so many days. Isn¡¯t that right, Special Envoy?¡± His eyes slowly and calmly rest on Ziyan¡¯s face beside him, with a hidden threat inside.<hr>


    Feng Ming is so stupid ??


    Ziyan-He Di in this chapter is so funny¡­ Poor Ziyan~~ we didn¡¯t get to see the left kiss scene

 Chapter Volume 17 9 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Among the people present, only Ziyan knows that this is the true face of Dan Lin Prince, among all the treacherous evils in the world add up are not enough topare to this one bad belly.


    Such a person, if they can¡¯t get what they want, it¡¯s hard to imagine what terrible things will happen.


    Like seeing an escape door open in front of him being closed again one after another, Ziyan¡¯s heart sinks slightly, biting his lower lip, he tries to keep his tone calm, ¡°Duke Ming, the double luminous sand route discussed by this subordinate and His Highness indeed at a critical moment, reunion is such a trivial matter, we can do itter when we have a chance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone is wee to visit Dan Lin in the future.¡± He Di smiles with satisfaction, and friendly asks Ziyan, ¡°Why is Ziyan sitting alone and not eating? Try this.¡± He takes a thumb-sized crispy cookie and deliver it to Ziyan¡¯s lips.


    This action is really ambiguous and the target is always the rigorous and quiet Ziyan, the attendees, including Rong Hu, all watch it.


    Zi Yan is teased in public by He Di, so embarrassed that he almost wanted to pull out his sword and split the bastard in half. Such shameless things that can be done in Tong An courtyard ce where there¡¯s no one, even dare to do in front of Duke Ming and others¡­


    Fuck his meticulous service!


    He didn¡¯t want to be served like this by a lewd actor!


    The small crispy cookie pressed against the soft lower lip, and He Di guesses what he¡¯s thinking from the tight lines on Ziyan¡¯s face, he¡¯s smiling while pretending to leisurely talk with an intimate expression, while approaching his ears he whispers at a volume that only Ziyan can hear, ¡°Who promised to ept the meticulous service of This Prince, who promised to fulfill it to the end and never regret it halfway through? Open your mouth.¡±


    Ziyan breaths suddenly, staring at the nowhere in front and finally opens his lips slightly.


    He Di smiles and stuffs the pastry into his mouth, he moves even closer to Ziyan, almost attach each other shoulders and knees.


    ¡°Duke Ming seems surprised?¡± He Di says.


    ¡°Ah? Ah? Oh, this is a little surprising, wow¡­¡± Feng Ming couldn¡¯t help but reach out his head, Luo Yun knows he wants to scratch his head like a fool, he pats his hand mercilessly in the back, making a crisp sound. Feng Ming holds the back of his tender hand that was beaten until red, but can¡¯t be pitiful in front of outsiders, he can only pretend to cough like nothing happens, and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ziyan and the prince to be so familiar in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Dan Lin custom have always been friendly.¡± He Di exins gracefully, ¡°especially for precious guest, the host must personally apany and take care of everything to show the importance of the guest.¡±


    Ziyan pinches his neck to swallow the hateful pastry, because he¡¯s in such a hurry that his throat is stuck and dry. He Di keep his mind on him, while talking to Feng Ming he looks at his wrong expression, his hand quickly pick up his half-warm tea and sent it to Ziyan¡¯s mouth, he softly says, ¡°Take a quick sip. Yes This Prince hasn¡¯t thought carefully, you haven¡¯t slept well for days, and you shouldn¡¯t eat such dry pastry.¡±


    Just like the husband treated his wife, he pampers and forces Ziyan to drink more than half of the cup of tea, Ziyan can¡¯t resist, he¡¯s so embarrassed that his blood go straight to his brain, his vision is blurred for a while, and when he regained his sense his lips feel a soft andfortable feeling.


    It turns out that he Di takes his own clean towel and thoughtfully wipes a little tea dripping down the corner of his mouth.


    Ziyan¡¯s chest is almost explode angrily, he ferociously swings the clean towel with He Di¡¯s marks on it which probably 80% had been used by He Di, and lowered his voice, ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    He Di¡¯s smile remain unchanged, he clenches his hand in a ce where no one else can see and caught Ziyan unable to break free for a while, he bullies him and threatens in his ears. ¡°It¡¯s thest time you are rude to This Prince. From now on, the envoy¡¯s opportunity to lose your temper has been used up, If you dare to disobey again, I will let the Xiao family fleet disappear one by one in the sea area of Dan Lin and you can¡¯t even find the wreckage of the people and the ship. Now, give me a smile, you don¡¯t want Duke Ming to worry about you too much, right?¡±


    He Di keeps smiling all the time, It¡¯s as if it¡¯s just a sweet whisper between him and Ziyan.


    Ziyan is threatened by him, considering the overall situation, he had to reluctantly lift up his facial nerves and squeeze out a ck pot-like smile.


    It was only then that He Di pushes away a little and speaks to Ziyan with a pleasant manner at a volume that everyone can hear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ming Wang also knows that we can¡¯t respond to his request for the sake of the shipping route, it was because The Xirei King trusted you that he would leave such an important matter to you, of course you should focus on the business as the first priority.¡± It¡¯s as if he was discussing business with Ziyan just now.


    With that said, he skillfully helps Ziyan to straighten the whole cor.


    Feng Ming and the others are so stunned that it takes a long while before they can react.


    Feng Ming is amazed, ¡°the custom in your kingdom is really friendly.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    ¡°I was worried that Ziyan would be unustomed across the ocean alone to be an envoy in Dan Lin, now that His Highness He Di is here, we can finally rest assured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Everyone unanimously say that Prince He Di takes a good care of Ziyan, they exchange eyes to each other and yell the same word in their hearts. Adultery!


    Needless to say, it certainly The Prince He Di and Ziyan who have been together for the past few days, sparking the spark of love, they are deeply in love with each other, that they are inextricably separated.


    Ziyan usually knows nothing but to work and practice swords, he didn¡¯t expect that the spring of lovees all of a sudden, it¡¯s nice to be able to train a fierce and unruly foreign prince to be so considerate and affectionate!


    Seeing him sitting like this being taken care by the prince who is feeding and pouring him the tea, Feng Ming can¡¯t help but thinking of the scene where Rong Tian fed him breakfast, sure enough it was so sweet, no wonder there was no news since Ziyan arrived at Tong An courtyard until he sent the letter.


    Love is everything.


    Ziyan is almost shot into bleeding hole by these gratifying eyes cast from his own people, a wave of annoyance in his heart can¡¯t be vent, can only be hold back and make his handsome face flushed.


    Feng Ming sighs in his heart, after being nourished by love, Ziyan will blush as easily as ordinary people. This time he really picked the right person to be a special envoy to Dan Lin, whom not only guarantees important contracts, but also leads to a good marriage. It seems that This Duke Ming¡¯s talent is not bad.


    <i>(t/n: ¡®This¡¯ ±¾/Ben is used to express oneself, This King, This Prince, and so on. it¡¯s to differentiate them from ordinary people. In the sentence above Feng Ming only use ¡®±¾/Ben¡¯ for the first time) </i>


    Qiu Lan also sigh silently, she usually listens to others say how powerful Prince He Di is, that he¡¯s as terrible as a wild animal which almost destroyed the Xiao family fleet on the Aman River. Didn¡¯t expect that things are equal to each other, this licentious prince met Ziyan, he was as gentle as if he had been a different person, even he didn¡¯t hesitate to deign to serve him.


    Rong Hu didn¡¯t think so much, he¡¯s still Ziyan¡¯s brother of many years, he only thinks the most practical thing, looking at how He Di¡¯s manner to Ziyan, needless to say, at least Ziyan¡¯s safety must be guaranteed.


    If anyone including Qing Li want to touch even a single string of Ziyan¡¯s hair they must ask He Di first.


    This is also a good thing.


    Although Luo Yun is very unfamiliar with Ziyan, after all Ziyan is also a person sent by the Young Master. Whether or not he is really hooked up with Prince He Di, at least the Young Master¡¯s business will not be dyed.


    So all the people present, except Ziyan, are satisfied andugh with joy.


    The atmosphere be more and more harmonious.


    Feng Ming now considered He Di as his ¡°family¡±, so his attitude towards He Di is even more amicable. Speaking of the current route n, He Di also seriously talks about several things to be done recently, some decision need the support of the Dan Lin royal family, and he has sent people back to the Kingdom to send letters.


    Talking about his experience in Tongze, He Di remembered that before leaving, Liu Ding asked, and conveniently says, ¡°By the way, Princess Chang Liu wants me to say hello to Duke Ming on her behalf.¡±


    When mentioning Princess Chang Liu, Feng Ming can only think of one thing ¡ª¡ª that damn Wen Lan that he didn¡¯t know what it¡¯s for.


    Feng Ming suddenly changes color and wipes his sweat awkwardly. ¡°I know, I know, Princess Chang Liu ¡­ I¡¯m working on it.¡± He turns around and asks Rong Hu, ¡°have you sent someone to deliver the letter I wrote to my mother?¡±


    Rong Hu knew that Feng Ming had worked hard for this for a long time, he replies, ¡°It has been sent and brought along with various gifts selected by Duke Ming. I hope thedy will feel better when she received the letter this time, and promised to give Wen Lan as soon as possible to put an end to Duke Ming¡¯s worry.¡±


    Although Ziyan was so embarrassed several times that he wanted to pull the sword and cut people, but he¡¯s the kind of person who focus on business, when he heard the new word Wen Lan, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What does Wen Lan have to do with Princess Chang Liu?¡±


    Feng Ming froze and soones to understand, ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t been on the boat all the time, so you don¡¯t know about this, right?¡±


    Storytelling is his hobby and the story is so beautiful and touching, Feng Ming immediately told the story he heard from Du Feng, he conveniently exins all at once that because his mother Lady Yaoye¡¯s bad temper, Wen Lan hasn¡¯t yet arrived so he¡¯s continuing to strive for it.


    He Di and Ziyan haven¡¯tpletely understood the rtionship between Chang Liu and Feng Ming so far. After hearing this, they are saying in their hearts, no wonder the two of them would set up a covenant. It turns out that it has been rted for a long time, so it makes sense.


    Anyway, Princess Chang Liu asked them to say the greetings that they had said, the covenant between Princess Chang Liu and Duke Ming is not their business, and it is not mentioned.


    Everyone drink tea, eat snacks and chat for nearly an hour, Feng Ming still has something to do and He Di can¡¯t wait to go back early and continue to ¡°serve¡± his stubborn envoy, also Ziyan who has endured the look of everyone¡¯s eyes just wanted to leave quickly.


    With a slight gesture, it was clear that the party was over.


    Before leaving, Feng Ming lifts his ss and solemnly says to He Di, ¡°His Highness He Di please take care of Ziyan in the future.¡±


    He Di is absolutely willing to ept this request, and dly repliesy, ¡°Duke Ming rest assure.¡±


    ¡°To Princess Chang Liu, please don¡¯t worry, I will try to get Wen Lan as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°This Prince will tell on behalf of Duke Ming.¡±


    ¡°Ziyan, you have to take good care of yourself, and get along well with Prince He Di. If you can go out, it¡¯s best if youe back and join us often.¡±


    Ziyan¡¯s heart is bitter and unbearable, if it¡¯s not for his resolute character, he had long been wailing at Duke Ming¡¯s feet and crying about all He Di¡¯s shameful behaviors, now he can only hold back and grit his teeth, ¡°Duke Ming rest assure, this subordinate will get along well with Prince He Di.¡± Suddenly he gets up and salute to Feng Ming afterwards, he¡¯s going to leave the thick carpet that made him ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turns around to find his boots, his left ankle is grasped. Looking back, he looks at He Di with a wicked smile on his face, ¡°Special Envoy, your boots are here.¡± His Highness Prince Dan Lin kneeling on one knee at the edge of the carpet, holding his feet in one hand and help him put on his boots.


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world! ?


    Ziyan is grabbed by his ankle, worry about Duke Ming and his contract, he wants to scold but can¡¯t scold, wants to struggle also can¡¯t get rid of it, he really wants to kick He Di away, but unfortunately can¡¯t do so, can only be petrified on the spot, his whole face is ashen waiting for him to put the boots on himself.


    Naturally, Feng Ming and others on the side, are moved by Prince He Di¡¯s affection.


    They once again determined that sending Ziyan to Dan Lin is the best option!


    <hr>


    Ziyan and He Di have long part in this vol.17, untilst chapter.


    I made some edit, mostly for the name of ces, the meaning still the same i just change them into Chinese names.


    Tong Pond ¨C Tong Ze

 Chapter Volume 17 10

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor<hr>


    Although there was no red flowers and green willow in Wuliang Fulou this time, everyone was generally happy. Ziyan who was the only very unpleasant one had to return to the prison-cage-like Tong An courtyard with He Di in a carriage.


    As soon as they enter the entrance door, Ziyan requests to do about the business first, he asks He Di to send someone to tell Princess Chang Liu what Duke Ming had said. If he wait, he doesn¡¯t know what good things this lewd prince will do.


    He Di cooperated with this request and orders Kong Liu to personally run an errand. ¡°I want you to tell the princess in private when no one is around, about the Wen she¡¯s looking for all over the ces. Duke Ming promised her to get it.¡±


    After Kong Liu is leaving, He Di is like a fox who can finally eat snacks,ughing with spreading his hands. ¡°Special Envoy, I¡¯ve done as you ordered, can we talk now?¡±Ziyan scowls and says, ¡°If you want to talk, just talk about business.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± He Di nods, ¡°just talk about business.¡± He closes the room door and lie half-downfortably on the cushion, he pats the empty space beside him, signalling Ziyan to sit over.


    Ziyan stands stiffly in ce, his dark eyes stares at him then his face turn away.


    Although this is disobey He Di¡¯s wish, but Ziyan¡¯s angry look is more ¡°beautiful¡± in He Di¡¯s mind, thus he also doesn¡¯t bother about Zi Yan and doesn¡¯t threaten to tear up the contract.


    ¡°Since the special envoy wants to talk about business, let¡¯s talk about business¡± He Di lifts his eyelids and stares at his prey as if half-drunk half-awake, and hezily says, ¡°Business is abouting and going, today I took you to see Duke Ming, after painstakingly act for half a day I also brought Princess Chang Liu¡¯s message to Duke Ming, and of Duke Ming¡¯s message to Princess Chang Liu. Special Envoy, you owe me a lot. Now I want to get back a little advantage, don¡¯t you just agree? ¡±


    Ziyan asks with a disdain, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, This Prince has not held women for many days and This Prince¡¯s body is strong and energetic, no woman makes him unhappy, since the special envoy owe me favor¡­¡±


    ¡°Straightly speaking.¡± Ziyan proudly straightened up, ¡°Since this envoy has promised you, it¡¯s up to you to deal with me, if you have the guts to do it.¡±


    That proud and pure look directly make He Di¡¯s crotch heat up and swollen.


    He Di¡¯s eyes are sharpened.


    Bastard! If it¡¯s not for the oath to the God Of Sea, he would have pounced on this strong, firm and attractive man in front of him and directly insert it in until he passed out.


    But in this thirty days of observance, although he¡¯s not allowed to engage in intercourse with other people or to engage in physical intercourse with the person he wants, but he canfort each other by hand ¡ª¡ª Probably this is the only humane part of this hateful rules.


    But he needs the other person to cooperate¡­


    He Di closes his eyes and thinks for a while, beforemanding resolutely, ¡°I want you tofort This Prince with your hands.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Comfort This Prince with your hands.¡± His voice rise a little bit.¡±What isforting you?¡±Hearing Ziyan¡¯s tone, He Di realized that he was not pretending to be stupid, but really didn¡¯t figure it out. He Di opens his eyes, stares at him strangely and asks incredulously, ¡°Do you really not know?¡±


    Ziyan furiously says, ¡°You didn¡¯t make it clear. Besides, how can someone like you need afort?¡±


    He Di can¡¯t help but burst into a round ofughter, almost rolling in the cushion.


    He looked at the purest man in the world, how pitiful did this guy grow up?


    Afterughing enough, he found that Ziyan already sat down cross-legged in the front, closes his eyes to recuperate and put on azy look as if he¡¯s toozy to care about his madness.


    There¡¯s a smile on He Di¡¯s face, he walks over, the moment his palm touch Ziyan¡¯s cheek, Ziyan retracts slightly, as if he¡¯s resisted but soon gave up helplessly, and continues to sit there quietly.


    He Di felt the curve of his face under his hands.


    ¡°Does His Highness Prince find this interesting?¡± Ziyan asks in a low voice.


    ¡°Does Special Envoy find kissing is interesting?¡± He Di asks provocatively.


    Ziyan¡¯s body stiffened and doens¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    He Di approaches, reaching out against the wall on the side in case he suddenly escaped. Slowly approaching, spraying breath into his sensitive ear canal, ¡°Ziyan, let¡¯s kiss one more, shall we?¡±


    The bewildering voice and the trembling breath reminded Ziyan of the deep kiss that made his legs soft.


    Damn pirate leader!


    Ziyan can¡¯t wait for the heaven to strike a thunder on his head, to make him forget how he felt at that time. But the body that¡¯s like a white paper was wiped with a heavy stroke, there was no way to forget it at all. As long as He Di mentions it, he is ashamed to realize that his body still instinctively retains the extravagant memories.


    ¡°When I kissed you, you were very excited.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    He Di blows gently on his neck, slowly, the man¡¯s heat gradually moved upwards and the pale lips are attacked by the warm breath.


    It ¡®s just a small amount of force thatpletely evokes Ziyan¡¯s shuddering memory and his lips seem to be covered with strange moisture again.


    He Di smiles slyly and whispers, ¡°If you want to continue to be a loyal Duke Ming¡¯d guard, just be good and don¡¯t move.¡± He leans closer, rubbing his lips lightly across Ziyan¡¯s side face, and gently boasts ¡°I like how you look.¡±


    In this way, little by little, he lets the cheeks familiar with the heat of his lips.


    The skin conveying his lips movement towards the face line, slowly and clearly, Ziyan knew that he would cover his lips likest time, it cause him trembling hard and his headpletely nk, lightning struck every part of his body, as if to burn himself.


    He tries hard not to show his fear, as if he was facing the most powerful swordsman, not fear, not running away, controlling his breathing, the nerves all over his body were tightened and waiting for the final battle.


    The two pale lips, slightly trembling because of the tension, look very pitiful makes people want to love tenderly.


    Kou! Kou!


    At the most critical moment, the damn knock sounded again with the frequency that made He Di crazy.


    Ziyan¡¯s body trembled and his eyes opened sharply to the maximum, and pushes He Di who¡¯s already almost snuggle to him, he¡¯s breathing heavily as if waking up from a nightmare.


    ¡°Come in!¡± He Di is also angry that a good thing has been destroyed, he ferociously staring at Kong Liu who¡¯sing in through the door, he chuckled softly, ¡°what is so important that you have to knock on the door at this time?¡±


    When Kong Liu¡¯s eyese into contact, he can¡¯t help but quietly takes a step back and takes a deep breath, in order to clearly reporting, ¡°Prince, Princess Chang Liu is outside, she needs to meet the prince immediately for important matters.¡±


    ¡°The covenant with Duke Ming has been set, and Duke Ming also agrees to find Wen Lan for her, What else does she have? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Wen Lan,¡± Kong Liu rectifies, ¡°Princess Chang Liu said she never knew anything about Wen Lan was and never asked anyone to look for Wen Lan for her.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Ziyanes back to his sense and turns around, ¡°Did Du Feng deceive Duke Ming? Why did he do this?¡±


    He Di also heard something goes wrong. He didn¡¯t have much interest in why a man ran to lie to Duke Ming, but the thought of it might increase his bargaining chip to control Ziyan, he greatly interested.


    ncing at Ziyan¡¯s look of concern, He Di also shows a serious expression, ¡°Immediately invite Princess Chang Liu toe in, This Prince should take a closer look at this matter.¡±


    Volume 10 End<hr>


    There¡¯s an extra chapter for Vol.17 but it¡¯s out of context, not rted to the main story, so i will post it atter time for intermezzo.


    I will post Vol.18 pilot/introduction. Then working on Vol.16 continuation toplete the prior trantion. Please put them on novelupdates ordingly.

 Chapter Volume 17 extra part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor


    <em>This Extra will be piled up in volume 17 Main Page, so as to make the reader easier to search it.</em>


    <em>This story was made in Chinese New Year so it¡¯s fit to trante it now while 2020 Chinese New Year has just passed.</em>


    <em>The story is useless, you can just skip it BUT there are facts or secrets that has never been written in the main story, that you can understand in side story/extra like this.</em><hr>


    The sound of firecrackers wees the blessing of the new year, at the same time of celebration, the first and second part/episode of ¡°Feng Yu Jiu Tian¡± were finished. In order to set up the atmosphere, an extra specially arranged The Award Ceremony of ¡°Feng Yu Jiu Tian¡±.


    At the time of the awards, local media and arge number of performers entered the venue. When the protagonist Feng Ming enter the venue, dressed in an elegant ancient costume and looks dazzling, he was surrounded by reporters shing around.


    ¡°Please look to the right.¡± Feng Ming shines brightly, constantly changing his standing position, and nodding with a smile: ¡°My right face looks better.¡±


    The sh went on continuously.


    On the other side of the venue, Rong Tian is also the focus of the reporter¡¯s attention. At this moment, he¡¯s being interviewed with vigor.


    ¡°In¡± Feng Yu Jiu Tian ¡°, the role of King Xirei is deeply rooted in the hearts of people¡¯s, please talk about your feelings.¡±


    ¡°The role is very simr to what I am in real life.¡± Rong Tian clears his throat: ¡°Gentle and considerate, heroic, outstanding, are all my essence. The director and screenwriter Feng Nong is so good at choosing actors that no one can y this role but me. Want me to be handsome and unrestrained, romantic and suave, chic and beautiful¡­ (Tens of thousands of words are omitted below)¡±


    There¡¯s a lot of vomiting around.


    A reporter is anxious and interjected in the middle of the question, asks, ¡°Recently, it has been rumored among the people that the rtionship between The Great King and the confidant Lie Er is different. Is there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Lie Er?¡± Rong Tian sighs, cover him face and hurting herself: ¡°This is the sin of being too handsome¡­¡±


    The reporters continued to vomit while holding microphones, cameras, and recorder.


    After the hustle and bustle, the central bell of the venue ring three times, the award ceremony officially begin, and everyone take their seats.


    In a few seconds of silence, an old man with a white beard who could be described as a crooked melon and bad jujube appears on the stage.


    (t/n: crooked melon and bad jujube means: the appearance is ugly but sweet/good inside)


    ¡°Cough,¡± With two loud coughs as a sign of seriousness, the old man began to speak: ¡°Dear media friends,dies and gentlemen, hello everyone. I am Jiang Ziya, the host of today¡¯s award ceremony. Thank you for participating in today¡¯s event.¡±


    ¡°Why make a bad old man to be the host?¡± Feng Ming sits under the stage and whispers to Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian lowered his voice: ¡°I heard that the funds are not enough, aih, now the beautiful host¡¯s appearance fee is amazing, so I have to make do with it.¡±


    ¡°However, the image of the host is so disgusting that any one is better than him.¡±


    ¡°The person in charge of the organizer said that if it can¡¯t be beautiful, it must be the ugliest. It can also be regarded as newsworthy.¡±


    In this secret discussion, Jiang Ziya was already eloquent over there, talking about his own resume and exploits, from stealing master¡¯s underwear and being driven down the mountain by the master to talking about not using bait when fishing. Qiu Lan below the stage has already been impatient, she raises her hand and asks: ¡°Hurry up, I have an appointment at 2 pm.¡±


    Qiu Xing and Qiu Yue also raise their hands in approval: ¡°We have an appointment for lunch at 12:00 at noon.¡±


    The three of them have yed a role in ¡°Feng Yu Jiu Tian¡± and became popr overnight with their pure image.


    Jiang Ziya couldn¡¯t help but had to give up the opportunity to express his great achievements and formally start awarding.


    ¡°The first one is the prestigious award of Hard Work Award. The winner is¨C¡± Jiang Ziya opened the envelope printed with purplece and deliberately dragged it for a long time to create an atmosphere.


    Everyone holds their breath and the reporter is ready to take a picture.


    ¡°¡­ Jiang, Zi, Ya!¡± Jiang Ziya read out his name aloud and the sound of firecrackerse from the background, Suona and Erhu y together as background music.


    (t/n: Suona and Erhu, Chinese traditional instruments)


    The audience was silent.


    ¡°How can it be Jiang Ziya?¡±


    ¡°Is Jiang Ziya the role of Feng Yu?¡±


    Everyone look at each other.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a supporting role?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the role of the Old King of Xirei?¡±


    ¡°The Old King of Xirei appeared only in one shot, lying in a coffin, without a close-up of his face.¡±


    Seeing the following discussions, Jiang Ziya solemnly exins: ¡°Dear friends of media, journalists and actors. I deserve this award.¡± He is filled with resentment: ¡°In those days, I was high-spirited that i arranged a material for TV series, but in the end I forgot it myself, and created a great hate. Since that time, I have swear, no matter what activities in the future, I must first keep a copy for myself. As the host of the award ceremony, is it not too much for me to win a prestigious award?¡±


    There¡¯s an uproar under the stage, banana peels, tomatoes, stinky eggs¡­ hitting him like a heavy rain.


    Jiang Ziya dodges from side to side and shouts loudly, ¡°Who dares to throw me? Throw me, I will stop giving awards, and I will drag all the trophies and sell them to the rags collector!¡±


    With such a few words of shouting, the situation is controlled by him, although there was still a lot of emotion in the audience, there was much less sundries flying up.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue to present awards. Next is The Outstanding Good Looks Award, the winner is¡­¡± Routinely prolonging his tone, Jiang Ziya grinds his teeth and opens the envelope.


    Feng Ming despised the audience, arranges his clothes, stands up and turns 360 degrees to reporters gracefully, so that they have enough opportunities to take pictures, then pats his sleeves and steps onto the podium¡­.


    ¡°¡­ Lie Er!¡±


    With a bang, Feng Ming falls off the stairs.


    How can entertainment journalists let go of such sensational news? the sh is on all the time.


    ¡°Strange, why not Feng Ming?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that Feng Ming quarreled with the brokeragepany recently?¡±


    Feng Ming rolled three times and finally got up from the floor, dishevelled and uneven: ¡°How can The Outstanding Good Looks Award be Lie Er? You cheated!¡±


    Jiang Ziya says: ¡°We give awards based on the facts. When Lieer appeared, she was flirtatious and charming, lying half exposed and half hidden by the bedside. How many viewers were bewildered and lose consciousness by those pair of peach eyes? How about you? Although your first appearance is also on the bed, but you sleep like a dead pig, which is a great loss of manner, Plus the look of a country bumpkin when you wake up, it will affect the appetite of the audience. In summary, Lie Er should be the winner of The Outstanding Good Looks Award.¡±


    During the dispute, Lie Er has long been on the stage, took over the trophy in Jiang Ziya¡¯s hands, and politely said how he felt about winning the prize: ¡°Thank you for giving me this award, i¡¯m just doing my own job. The most thankful is the screenwriter Miss Feng Nong and the host Mr. Jiang Ziya,¡± he winks at Jiang Ziya, and goes on to say, ¡°And my mom and dad, big brothers and big sisters, little brothers and little sisters, flowers and grasses¡­ Eh? Why does this trophy look like a mouthwash cup?¡±


    Jiang Ziya whispers to his ear and chuckled: ¡°I can¡¯t help it, there¡¯s a shortage of funds. It¡¯s good that you won an award, the most important is the meaning.¡±


    Lie Er has no choice but to pluck up his mouth and take the mouthwash cup to step down.


    The staff member behind the stage press the recorded button, and the firecrackers continue to sound loudly, finally creating a happy atmosphere.


    Jiang Ziya smiles and continues: ¡°The next award is The Highest Poprity Award. The winner is¡­¡±


    Feng Ming and Rong Tian both stretch their ears and wait.


    ¡°¡­ Guan Xia!¡±


    Another big prize failed, Feng Ming and Rong Tian are disappointed and bow their heads together. Rong Tian whispers encouragement, ¡°Never mind, The Best Couple Award is always ours.¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Feng Ming nods.


    Guan Xiae up the stage to take the trophy (mouthwash cup!?), calmly and coolly says: ¡°Today¡¯s award shows one thing. That is, intelligence is more important than beauty¡­. Although I, Guan Xia, is not looking amazing¡­ ¡±


    Everyone in the audience say in their hearts: amazingly ugly¡­¡±


    ¡°But intelligence outshines others. When I yed in ¡°Feng You Jiu Tian¡±, it was the image of clever and knowledgeable person. As a matter of fact, I am very good at it, and I have my own secret recipe. Um, excuse me, let me tell you a little secret, in fact, The King of Li Ruo Yan is my disciple, he learned a lot from me when he was a kid, and he was stupid that he even asked the maid to take off his pant when he wanted to pee¡­¡±


    Ruo Yan is sitting under the stage, trembling with anger.


    Fortunately, Guan Xia changed the direction of his speech in real time: ¡°¡­Let¡¯s talk about my intelligence. Aih, it is a pity that the screenwriter favors one over the other, she let me die early, otherwise, I¡¯ll get much limelight. Apart from that, it was the scene in which the third princess cheated Feng Ming, I could expose her trick with my knee; and the little miss of Li Kingdom, Miao Guang¡­ ¡±


    As he went on and on, Jiang Ziya instantaneously kicks Guan Xia on the ass with a whirlwind leg, behind him and sent him off the podium with a t face.


    Kuang Dang Kuang Dang.


    Guan Xia bumps into a long table with drinking water and food in the front row of the venue, and the pots and pans fall to the ground. Feng Ming quiclky holds the jar in his arms, patting his chest, turning his head and saying to Rong Tian, ¡±Thanks to my cleverness, otherwise the soup you madest night would be over.¡±


    Rong Tian smiles at him slightly to show his appreciation.


    Jiang Ziya withdrew his right leg and kept his elegant demeanor: ¡°Guan Xia was so witty that there was a good response from the audience, the audience has called the broadcast station to be his apprentice one after another. Therefore, this award is well deserved, please apud for Guan Xia!¡±


    There was a round of apuse from the audience, and everyone obviously admired Jiang Ziya¡¯s leg skill.


    ¡°Next is, The Most Treacherous Character Award. This is a new award created by this conference, so the prizes are particrly rich, including not only mouthwash cups, but also a ceramic washbasin. The winner is¡­¡±


    Ruo Yan is trembling vigorously, staring closely at the stage.


    ¡°¡­ Miao Guang!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ruo Yan jumped up and re and puff his mustache: ¡°How could it be Miao Guang? Throughout the show, can anyonepare with me about treacherous? I have all the requirements for the prestigious award, The Outstanding Good Looks Award, and The Highest Poprity Award, but This Master even notpete with you, I can¡¯t believe you won¡¯t even give me The Most Treacherous Character Award?¡±


    He¡¯s about to draw his sword to split the old man into two when someone around him gently held him down.


    ¡°Hey, big brother! Why are you still so irritable?¡± Miao Guang¡¯s eyes are bright and sheughs coquettishly: ¡°In terms of treachery, I will not lose to you. I am a weak woman who had lied to Feng Ming and lied to Boqin and lied to Bo Qin then lied to Feng Ming again. Speaking of deceiving men, of course, women are the most powerful. Besides, there¡¯s a saying goes ¡®a good show left behind¡¯, it¡¯s difficult to guarantee that there will be no prize for you, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to split Jiang Ziya now?¡±


    With that, she blinks again and hints to Ruo Yan.


    Miao Guang smiles and takes the prize on stage: ¡°I feel a lot about winning the award, but the most thankful is to the host Jiang Ziya.¡±


    Jiang Ziya smiles and reaches into the bag to feel the 800 tael silver that Miao Guang had stuffed to himself.


    Miao Guang says a few words, smiles at the audience, gives the reporter time to take pictures, and lowered her voice, ¡°My brother is upset, you take care of it. This Princess reminds you, my brother is not Feng Ming, he can kill a tiger with a punch when he is mad.¡±


    Jiang Ziya¡¯s face is suddenly turned white, he peeks at Ruo Yan at the audience, sure enough he¡¯s suddenly trembled by the pair of super fierce eyes.


    Miao Guang steps down, followed by The Most Popr Award.


    ¡°The winner is¨C¡± Jiang Ziya is despised by Ruo Yan and wish to immediately give this award as a favor to Ruoyan to solve the crisis, but the winner of this award has already been decided, if they were to bill and coo to the entertainmentpany boss, don¡¯t expect Jiang Ziya to be the host again.


    ¡°¡­ Qiu Lan, Qiu Yue, Qiu Xing!¡±


    The three stand up together, stepping on the stage one after another, smiling like a flowers.


    ¡°Everyone says thank you for winning the prize, but I would like to make ament.¡± Qiu Xing frowns, takes the inferior mouthwash cup, and says to the microphone, ¡°In (Feng Yu Jiu Tian), we were deeply regarded as lowly handmaids, in fact, we are also born as well-bred youngdies. My and Qiu Yue¡¯s mother is the daughter of the Tu Yue n leader, which is also the princess of the Tu Yue tribe, entered the Xirei Pce as a side imperial concubine. But because she had never had a child, she lost the favor of the great king and was given to the minister. It turned out that King of Xirei himself has no ability, since following the minister, my mother has given birth to two beautiful daughters. I think we are also considered as noble, it¡¯s just not highlighted by Feng Nong the scriptwriter, which is a defect in ¡®Feng Yu Jiu Tian¡¯.¡±


    Qiu Lan interjects: ¡°The scriptwriter is even more unfair to me, she has never mentioned my background until now. In fact, looking at my demeanor and temperament, I don¡¯t have to think about it to know that I have a noble background. If there were no improvements in this aspect in the third part/episode, I might refuse to act in it.¡±


    The audience is uproared.

 Chapter Volume 17 extra part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor


    Do you find the facts and secrets in this useless extra chapter? There are so MANY hints about the uing volumes of FYJT that you can find in this extra chapter and this is one of the reason i feel drained suddenly. >_<¡±<hr>


    Big news! The Rising Popr idol Qiu Lan is preparing to y the third episode of ¡®Feng Yu Jiu Tian¡¯.


    The shese one after another.


    The three girls murmur, then step down, pass by the trash can and invariably threw the inconspicuous trophy into it.


    Jiang Ziya coughs again: ¡°Cough, please be quiet, next is our highlight, The Best Couple Award!¡±


    This is the biggest award and the atmosphere is extremely enthusiastic.


    Feng Ming winks at Rong Tian and waits with beaming eyes.


    ¡°The winner is¨C¡± Jiang Ziya pretends to open the envelope: ¡°¡­ Feng Ming! ¡­¡±


    ¡°And¡­ Ruo Yan!¡±


    Ruo Yan is overjoyed, the ck face immediately turn into a smiling face.


    Rong Tian¡¯s eyes widened with an expression of disbelief: ¡°Impossible! He, he, he¡­¡± He pointed to Ruo Yan, ¡°How could he and Feng Ming be the best couples?¡±


    Jiang Ziya slowly says, ¡°There are two reasons. First, Several scenes of the confrontation between Ruo Yan and Feng Ming are more tense, young people ah, the world is different now, excitement and blood are more popr, except for your appearance, you have a little authority, the following several consecutive scenes are gentle drama, how can you get the audience¡¯s favor? If the man is not bad, the audience doesn¡¯t love, do you understand? Besides¡­ If the award ceremony is not a surprise, how to increase the audience!¡±


    ¡°No way! I ¡­¡± Rong Tian wants to keep fighting, he turns around and sees Feng Ming has fix his hair ready to go on stage, he hurriedly hold Feng Ming¡¯s sleeve: ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to ept this arrangement?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡± Feng Ming lowered his voice in embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s hard to be an artist now. If I don¡¯t win any awards tonight, my poprity will definitely decline. Didn¡¯t you say that you will sacrifice anything for me? Just sacrifice again today.¡±


    Rong Tian twists his body coquettishly and steps on the stage.


    Ruo Yan strides onto the stage and shakes hands withrade Jiang Ziya, holds up his trophy andughs: ¡°Well-deserved, really well-deserved, this is the most well-deserved award ceremony in the entertainment industry this year! The person in charge did a good job, Jiang Ziya got a good job, and the judges gave a good evaluation!¡± Jiang Ziya smiles and secretly squeezes the envelope on his hand into a ball, which was written in gold-gilded characters ¡ª The awarded people: Feng Ming, Rong Tian.


    In any case, it¡¯s important to save his own life. Moreover, he heard that Rong Tian¡¯s poprity has declined recently, maybe the third episode he won¡¯t have much highlights, so it may not be a big deal to offend him.


    After a lot of uproar for a long time, all the awards were finally awarded. Jiang Ziya sessfullypleted the task, can not help but happy, just announced the end, so that he can go back to take credit.


    There¡¯s a loud shout in midair: ¡°Slow down! I have something to say!¡±


    Everyone look back, a pure, lovely, beautiful, kind, delicate, moving and elegant¡­. (omitting 100,000 adjectives) angel float in the cloud.


    ¡°Ah! Miss Feng Nong is here!¡± <em>(t/n: self-praise as an angel? i can¡¯t help butment)</em>


    ¡°The famous scriptwriter!¡±


    Feng Nonges down from the cloud gracefully to the ground and gives a message: ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe forward, but I really have opinions on the winner of the prestigious award of Hard Work Award. I am both scriptwriter and director. I am both father and mother. I deserve this award, why did I let Jiang Ziya take it?¡±


    When Jiang Ziya heard this, ¡®okay, it¡¯s originally directed at me¡¯ he snorts coldly, ¡°The award has already been awarded, do you want to overturn it? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re an angel. I can have celestial troops and generals to encourage me up.¡±


    Using his own skills, chanting words and pointing his fingers to the sky, countless celestial troops and generals appear, they prolonging their voice in unison: ¡°En¡­ courage¡­..¡±


    Feng Nong Angel also sneered, ¡°I have so many actors here, can¡¯t I tten you. Everyone let¡¯s go together!¡± After a big shout, the audience is silent.


    Feng Nong is stunned, and looks back at the actors: ¡°Why don¡¯t you move? Go up, help me t out this old man. Rong Hu, your swordsmanship is good, you take the lead.¡±


    As Rong Hu sayszily while picking his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not the protagonist. What kind of lead? Don¡¯t think i¡¯m honest and take advantage of me all day.¡±


    The big deal is not good, Feng Nong looks around, and her eyes fell on Lie Er. Lie Er lower his head and blot out the guide show, he quickly looks up and says: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, i¡¯m the winner of The Outstanding Good Looking Award, after a fight, there¡¯ll be no grace at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not big deal to get the prestigious award Hard Work Award.¡±


    ¡°What if i hurt my face?¡±


    ¡°Besides, my performance fee has not been paid yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, so is mine.¡±


    ¡°That being said, I also remembered, mine¡­¡±


    Jiang Ziya smugly touches the goat¡¯s white beard and Feng Nong looks at this group of ungrateful and unconscionable fellows. Her teeth are itchy and shout loudly: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The angel is imposing, allints disappeared immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, and you don¡¯t think about what I did to you in the first ce. You always first,¡± The delicate jade hand points to Feng Ming. ¡°I treasure you in every possible way, how many times you have been lucky, it all depends on my wonderful writing skills to make you from a reckless brat to be a famous Duke Ming. If I turned my pen that day, instead of arranging your soul on Prince Xirei¡¯s body and moving you to a sow who was bullied by boars every day. what would happen to you?¡±


    As soon as Feng Ming thought about the consequences, she turned pale and hid timidly in Rong Tian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°And you,¡± Feng Nong points again to Rong Tian. ¡°You were shot off the horse by Ruo Yan with an arrow, I worked so hard to send the beautifuldy Meiji to rescue you, so that you can enjoy the tenderness. If I had known you were so ungrateful, I would have sent you the super ugly man with a short stature covered with sores all over his body and festering buttocks to saves you, and let him rape you while you are in aa! Rape and rape again! Rape and rape again! ¡±


    Rong Tian is surprised and put his arms around Feng Ming and whispers: ¡°The angel is terrific. I¡¯m still an outstanding handsome guy.¡±


    Feng Nong has scolded Rong Tian, turns to scan Lie Er and raises her lips gently: ¡°Hmph, you love beauty? I will let you be drowned by the aqua regia andpletely disfigured.¡± By the way, she uses the corner of her eyes to threaten Qiu Lan.


    The four of them feel a chill together.


    ¡°Rong Hu¡­¡± Slowly turns to deal with Rong Hu: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to help me deal with Jiang Ziya. I¡¯ll just go out and write down the details when you were caught by Ruo Yan and see how your brilliant tough guy image is maintained.¡±


    <em>(t/n: Wait, it¡¯s important. Feng Nong never tell about how Ruo Yan torture Rong Hu when he lurked in Li Kingdom to steal Feng Ming¡¯s Antidote)</em>


    Rong Hu was hit at his lifeline andpletely halted.


    Ruo Yan and Miao Guang look at each other with fear. Sure enough, the angel turns around and picks Ruo Yan the next second, and smiles, ¡°Ruo Yan, you haven¡¯t thanked me yet.¡±


    Ruo Yan¡¯s scalp is numb and arch, ¡°Ruo Yan doesn¡¯t understand, please the angel speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good enough for me to let you take advantage of Feng Ming again and again?¡± Feng Nong tilted her head and thinks: ¡°By the way, in the battle by the Aman River, you hit by an arrow of Rong Tian, I was going to write that the arrow was shot at the ce below you¡­.¡±


    Ruo Yan is startled, he rubs his lower body with both hands and takes three steps back, and reluctantly smiles, ¡°Feng Nong angel i have something to say, have something to say.¡±


    Feng Nong snorts coldly and suddenly caught a glimpse of another person who¡¯s indifferent and is yawningzily, it turned out to be the preparatory actor Lu Dan.


    ¡°Lu Dan, it seems that you are not going to be an important person in the third episode? In that case, I¡¯ll make you the boy who sweeps the floor in the tea house.¡±


    Only then did Lu Dan realize that he had made a mistake and suddenly jumps up and bows again and again: ¡°No, no, no Feng Nong angel, You must not change your mind. I¡¯ve been waiting for this role for five years.¡±


    He weeps bitterly as a sign of remorse.


    Seeing that his attitude of confession is sincere, the angel nods with satisfaction, just as she¡¯s about to talk to Miao Guang, the ghostughs first, takes the angel¡¯s tender arm affectionately, and says in a delicate voice. ¡°Good angel sister, aren¡¯t you tired after saying so much? Brother, pour a cup of hot tea for angel sister. Ah, it¡¯s enviable that angel sister¡¯s skin is still so good. No one in the world is equipped with such a good skin except for angel sister. Feng Ming is hundred thousands times worse than you are.¡± After saying a lot of nice things and seeing that the angel looks a little better, she strikes while the iron is hot. ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see that Jiang Ziya for a long time, not to mention Jiejie, even i¡¯m also trying to tten him.¡±


    With a straight face, she lifts up her sleeves and walks up the stage as if to charge and break through enemy lines.


    With the continuous concentrated effort of Feng Nong, the actors and actresses correct their attitudes early and seeing Miao Guang takes the lead, they are not willing tog behind others.


    Ruo Yan is the first to follow, Rong Tian and Feng Ming begin to go out hand in hand for the sake of their future happiness.


    Lie Er is worried about his appearance, he couldn¡¯t care less whether the nail polish wasn¡¯t dry, and looks for sticks everywhere to make a little effort in front of Feng Nong, so that Feng Nong won¡¯t bear a grudge in mind.


    Jiang Ziya heard that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, he takes two steps backwards, and says to show strength while weak inside, ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t forget, I ¡­ I have celestial troops and generals!¡±


    The finger trembled upward, and the celestial troops and generals make another imposing roar: ¡°En¡­ courage¡­¡±


    ¡°Regardless of him, the sooner he tten and the sooner we dispersed,¡± Qiu Xing whispers to Qiu Yue, ¡°I have an appointment to dinner with someone.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Kick his ass.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I found it. It must be good to knock!¡± Lie Er picks up a stool leg under the stage and excitedly up to the stage.


    As everyone approached, Jiang Ziya¡¯s face changes greatly: ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯te here, if you go one step further, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll call celestial troops and generals¡­¡±


    Before the words fell, Lie Er knocks down the leg stool of his, and make Jiang Ziya scream.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, for our happiness in Episode III!¡±


    At the moment, everyone started to work together, Jiang Ziya is so tten that he¡¯s crying for his father and calling for his mother, runs from one end of the stage to the other end, and rolls back to the other end.


    The reporters encountered rare good news, also doesn¡¯t need to work hard forward, to snap a shot. More intelligent people even open the microphone and record Jiang great grandfather screams again and again.


    Jiang Ziya hugs and dodges, yelling for help: ¡°celestial troops and generals,e and help!¡±


    Squeeze out two spells from the mournful cry and point his finger up.


    ¡°En¡­ courage¡­¡± In mid-air the celestial troops and generals will speak together again.


    ¡°Get down here!¡± Jiang Ziya got another punch, his nose tilted aside, he¡¯s crying and says, ¡°You guyse down and help! My old bones are falling apart.¡±


    The celestial troops and generals silent for a while, and after a long while, a man who looks like a general ufortably says: ¡°The queen mother Wang Must time asked you to bring two peaches of immortality to heavenly emperor, you secretly ate and changed two honey peaches. So the heavenly emperor sent all students who failed the examination to the celestial troops and generals training ss¡­¡±


    <em>(t/n: this celestial troops and generals, queen mother Wang Mu, peaches of immortality, are all in Journey To The West tv series)</em>


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ziya screams in disbelief.


    ¡°¡­ We can only encourage, we can¡¯t help.¡± Seeing Jiang Ziya¡¯s mouth foaming, the general can¡¯t help but soften his heart andforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. although we can¡¯t help you to fight, we will do what we can. Come on, brothers, let¡¯s cheer Jiang great grandfather.¡± Raising his both hands, he begins to beat.


    ¡±En¡­ courage¡­ dongdongdong¡­ en¡­ courage¡­ dongdongdong¡­ give me EN give me COU give me RAGE ah! Jiang great grandfather is so majestic ah!¡± It is worthy of the talent who specializes in cheering, with a neat and consistent voice of cadence.


    On the side of the stage, everyone ttened even more unrestrained.


    In the end, Jiang great grandfather¡¯s face is like a pig¡¯s head, vomiting three liters of blood, and returns the prestigious award Hard Work Award with both hands.


    The angel expresses her kindness and taught him step by step, so that Jiang great grandfather limped away.


    A special trip was taken to reim her own awards, Feng Nong is so proud and radiant with happiness. The ceremony of Xuan Zuo Award is officially over, she¡¯s about to drive the somersault cloud to go back, Lu Dan stopped from behind and says. ¡°Feng Nong angel slow down, i still have something to ask regarding the third episode¡±.


    ¡°Yes, I also have some opinions to make.¡± Qiu Lan cut off Lu Dan¡¯s question and first expresses her opinions as when receiving the award.


    ¡°Your history?¡± Feng Nong lowers her head and considers.


    Miao Guang smiles andes up to pull her hand again: ¡°Angel sister, coincidentally I also want to ask sister. Why am I not so beautiful in the first and second episode? Can you add a note in the third episode, that i Miao Guang was as beautiful as a fairy, and not even Meiji couldn¡¯t match me, but i was born proud and refused to let people see such a beautiful face, so I wear a human skin mask all day.¡±


    Feng Nong frowns: ¡°Another human skin mask? This theme has long been used by people, so if it¡¯s written the audience will probably throw tomatoes.¡±


    ¡°Tomatoes can lose weight ah,¡± Miao Guang twisted reluctantly. ¡°I beg you, Angel sister is so powerful, there must be a way to make me beautiful.¡±


    Ruo Yan muffled: ¡°My requirement is not high. I can¡¯t eat in thest two episodes. It¡¯s time for me to have a taste of Feng Ming in the third episode.¡±


    Feng Nong hadn¡¯t answered yet, but feels a cold on her neck, and Rong Tian¡¯s sword had already on it.


    ¡°Do you dare to give it a try?¡± Rong Tian scoffed with a sneer.


    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­ heheheh¡­¡± Feng Nongughs strongly: ¡°Everyone don¡¯t worry, I will tell you slowly. Actually¡­.. ¡±


    Everyone prick their ears.


    ¡°Actually¡­ Hey, can you pull your sword back, this angel¡¯s neck is very tender.¡±


    Rong Tian pouts and moves the sword a lil bit.


    Feng Nong continued: ¡°Actually¡­ the third episode.. I always have such a n, this n is¡­¡±


    Looking for the right time, Feng Nong turns around violently and jumps on the somersault cloud that has stopped there obediently.


    <em>(t/n: somersault could is Sun Wu Kong¡¯s magical cloud from Journey To The West tv series)</em>


    Suddenly Feng Nong rises and rises into midair.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Feng Nong angel stands on the cloud andughs, ¡°Third episode, I can do what I intend to do, you can¡¯t tell me what to do.¡±


    Lu Dan runs two steps and looks up: ¡°When will the third episodee out?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The angel scratches her head. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t decided whether to write it or not.¡±


    Without waiting for Lu Dan to change color, she step on the somersault cloud, and escape.<hr>


    I love FYJT and i wouldn¡¯t regret to fast-speed tranting this novel because it¡¯s just about speed. I didn¡¯t feel exhausted because i choose to be speedy-trantor in the beginning. I feel drained mostly because this novel hasn¡¯t had ending volume and i realized, even after more than 5 years thest volume out it hasn¡¯t end yet, that makes me feel doubt, if it had end in whatever volume or you found the end volume of this novel, i will dly finish the whole novel, i have no problem to speed. I¡¯d like to end it soon just like a reader wants to finish reading soon, i¡¯m a reader, i understand how it feels. But without ending it¡¯s all vain. i feel in vain. to be honest.


    I don¡¯t want the next trantor feel like me, please find your encouragement and keep going.


    I hope Feng Nong read THIS and released thest novel.

 Chapter Volume 17 bonus part3

    Trantor: churnie


    No Editor


    Thest part. Only for intermezzo.<hr>


    61. What is the most sensitive part of yourself?


    Rong Tian£º not really sure.


    Feng Ming£º Um, it seems every part is very sensitive¡­ Huh¡­


    Nong Nong£º huh?


    62. What is the most sensitive part of the other person?


    Rong Tian£º everything is very sensitive


    Feng Ming£º not sure.


    Nong Nong£º Madly sweat¡­


    63. If you use a sentence to describe the other party when H time?


    Rong Tian£º so cute.


    Feng Ming£º Very¡­I won¡¯t say it.


    Nong Nong£º ¡­¡­


    64. Frankly speaking, do you like H?


    Rong Tian£º Not bad.


    Feng Ming£º Let me be the top more then i like it.


    Nong Nong£º You don¡¯t seem to hate it now¡­ Okay, okay, don¡¯t stare at me, next question.


    65. Where did you do H under normal circumstance?


    Rong Tian£º Bed or bath.


    Feng Ming£º He has said it.


    Nong Nong£º You are really adaptable¡­


    66. What ce do you want to try?


    Rong Tian£º Nothing specific.


    Feng Ming£º Let me top him, anywhere is fine.


    Nong Nong£º are you dreaming¡­?


    67. Is the shower before or after H?


    Nong Nong£º This topic is boring¡­ forget it, skip it, next question¡­


    68. Is there any agreement between the two of you about H?


    Rong Tian£º Basically not.


    Feng Ming£ºit can be said yes, but it hasn¡¯t been fulfilled


    69. Have you ever had sex with someone other than your lover?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º ¡­¡­


    Nong Nong£º I know, the next question.


    70. Regarding the idea of ¡°If you don¡¯t get the heart, you must at least get the body.¡± Do you agree or disagree?


    Rong Tian£º The heart is the most important, only the body, how can it be?


    Feng Ming£º Un, that¡¯s right ah.


    Nong Nong£º i understand¡­¡­


    71. What would you do if the other person was harassed?


    Feng Ming£º Those who treat him like that of course will die.


    Rong Tian£º Those who treat him like that, of course, worse than death.


    Nong Nong£º sigh ¡­ people shouldn¡¯t look too beautiful ah.


    72. Would you feel embarrassed before H? Or after?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º ¡­ Knowing that a group of maids were eavesdropping, i was blushed.


    73. What would you do if a good friend says to you, ¡°I¡¯m lonely, so only tonight, please¡­¡± and ask to do H?


    Nong Nong£º This kind of question, I never thought about it. Next question¡­


    74. Do you think you are very good at H?


    Rong Tian£º Still okay.


    Feng Ming£º Un, still need to learn.


    75. What about the other person?


    Rong Tian£º (Laughing gently)¡­


    Feng Ming£º Speechless¡­


    76. What do you want the other person to say at H time?


    Rong Tian£º Nothing specific.


    Feng Ming£º Say ¡®love me¡¯ ah, wait.. I can hear it every day. There is nothing i hope too.


    Nong Nong£º i understand that you are indeed happy.


    77. What the other person H¡¯s expression do you like?


    Rong Tian£º All expressions.


    Feng Ming£º Un, basically, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Or i can pay attention to it next time.


    78. Do you think it¡¯s okay to do H with someone other than your lover?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­ i can¡¯t.


    Feng Ming£º Un.. i won¡¯t do it too..


    79. Are you interested in SM?


    Rong Tian£º hm, i tried it when he was still An He but i never tried itter.


    Feng Ming£º Don¡¯t even try itter.


    80. What would you do if the other person suddenly no longer demand for your body?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­ Until he reached his goal, he would not give up.


    Feng Ming£º If he gives up, I¡¯ll immediately take over.


    Nong Nong£º¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    81. What do you think of ..?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­ do you have any more creative questions, asking these questions again and again not leaving any room for other people¡¯s privacy.


    Feng Ming£º Someone wanted to force himself on me¡­ Anyway, that person is not doing well now, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    Nong Nong£º Is that Ruo Yan? Okay, next question.


    82. In doing H so far, what makes you feel the most excited and anxious?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º I am also bored. Can you just not keep asking around these questions?


    83. What is the more painful thing in H?


    Rong Tian£º Afraid of him bleeding.


    Feng Ming£º I have. But i won¡¯t say it.


    84. Have you ever been seduced by the Uke?


    Rong Tian£º Never before, I hope he will.


    Nong Nong£º No way? I obviously arranged Feng Ming to seduce you.


    Feng Ming£º ¡­¡­


    85. What was the reaction of the Seme at that time?


    Nong Nong£º ¡­¡­jump over. next question.


    86. Has the Seme acted violently?


    Rong Tian£º Never.


    Feng Ming£º After he knew that I was not An He, he didn¡¯t.


    Nong Nong£º Ugh. These questions are boring and I¡¯m tired of it.


    87. What was the reaction of the Uke at that time?


    Nong Nong£º ¡­¡­jump over.


    88. What¡¯s the ideal ¡°H object¡± for you?


    Rong Tian£º It¡¯s Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming£º Un, of course it¡¯s Rong Tian. Under this premise, If he can let me y a bit of the subjective initiative and actively strive to develop¡­ It would be even better.


    Nong Nong£º You used to listen to too many sses¡­.


    89. Does the other person meet your ideal?


    Rong Tian£º yes, he is.


    Feng Ming£º Basically, he can be considered a match.


    90. Have you used any small props(toys) in H?


    Rong Tian£º ¡­¡­


    Feng Ming£º ¡­¡­


    Nong Nong£º Aih, I¡¯m bored too. Why have to make up a hundred questions? Oh my god, my mouth is dry and my hands hurt, who asked for a hundred, so boring! Jump straight to thest question.


    100. Finally, please say a word to your lover.


    The two look at each other, one minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes.


    Nong Nong write at a tremendous speed: It goes without saying. ^_^

 Chapter Volume 18 1

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited


    Wee to new volume! Happy New Year 2020! ????


    Let¡¯s start with Zi Yan and He Di ??<hr>


    Soon, Princess Chang Liu is invited into the inner room.


    Zi Yan is concerned about Duke Ming¡¯s affairs the most, when he saw her face, he asks her straight away, ¡°The princess said that she didn¡¯t ask anyone to find Wen Lan. What happened?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to ask the special envoy about this matter.¡± Chang Liu is also surprised, ¡°what exactly is Wen Lan? Why did Duke Ming think that Chang Liu had sent someone to ask Duke Ming for this thing?¡±


    Among the three people, He Di is the most leisure, sitting wantonly on the expensive carpet stretching his long legs, ¡°It¡¯s not sending people, but Du Feng, the princess¡¯s old lover, personally boarded the Xiao family ship and asked Duke Ming for Wen Lan. Oh, I heard that the man named Du Feng is romantic, handsome, affectionate, he said that Wen Lan is a thing to exchange love token between you and him, Duke Ming was so moved that he agreed to do him a big favor at that time.¡±


    ¡°Du Feng?¡± Chang Liu¡¯s face changed suddenly, she shakes her head and gritted her teeth for a moment. ¡°It is impossible. Since leaving Zhao Bei Pce and marrying into the Tong Kingdom, I have no connection with this person. What¡¯s more¡­ the person who doesn¡¯t have a chance, how can there anything in love?¡± She faintly sighs.


    He Di is usually disdain childish love the most and now seeing Chang Liu sighing, he didn¡¯t know why he moved from the bottom of his heart and keep peeping at Zi Yan.


    How vast the world is, the fate of people is often only in the blink of an eye, as if a kite floating in indefinite wind, when the thread is slightly out of hand, there¡¯s no trace can be found.


    Like the man in front of him, if it hadn¡¯t for his concubine Siren the Sea Monster died in his hands, and then he personally attacked and avenged himself in anger, probably he would never touch him in this life, wouldn¡¯t it be boring for the second half of his life?


    Princess Chang Liu and that Du Feng, no matter how affectionate they are, once they separated in two ces apart themunication also broke off, he could never learn from these two idiots.


    It¡¯s not easy to catch him, so he must keep a close eye on him so that he can¡¯t leave his sight at all times.


    In order to prevent changes in the middle, en, it seems that it¡¯s better to bring this ¡°stubborn and tough delicacy¡± back to his own territory as soon as possible.


    When this attractive envoy arrived in Dan Lin and separated from a vast strait with Xirei¡¯s Duke Ming, he would be isted and helpless, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to escape.


    As long as the 30-day deadline is up, not only his body, but also his heart, must belong to him.


    Thinking that in the future he could press Zi Yan beneath him as much as he could, forcing his serious face to show all sorts of charms, He Di¡¯s lips evoked an evil smile.


    Zi Yan is paying attention to the matter of Wen Lan, he didn¡¯t know that he was secretly performing all kinds of unbearable erotic images in the mind of the lewd prince, he wrinkled his sharp eyebrows, ¡°This is a serious matter, we must inform Duke Ming immediately ¡°.


    He Di butt in, ¡°Does the princess have Du Feng¡¯s portrait? If so, just let Duke Ming recognize it and see if it¡¯s really the same person who asked him for Wen Lan.¡±


    Zi Yan is slightly surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect this pirate leader to be so careful.


    It seems that he didn¡¯t rely solely on despicable tricks tomand the ferocious pirates in the Dan Lin Strait.


    He Di feels that Zi Yan looks at him, he winks at him proudly. Zi Yan unnaturally gave him a cold look and turned his face back.


    Chang Liu flushed slightly red and whispers, ¡°I do have one of Du Feng¡¯s portrait here. It¡¯s just ¡­ it¡¯s really not appropriate to order prince¡¯s men to bring it to the prince, if I went to take it myself ande again to the prince for no reason, I might provoke Qing Li¡¯s suspicion.¡±


    He Di realized, ¡°Kong Liu is smart and alert, and he¡¯s familiar with Tong An Courtyard, the princess give him the portrait.¡±


    He decisively called Kong Liu and instructed him to quietly follow Chang Liu back and bring Du Feng¡¯s portrait.


    Kong Liu nods and immediately followed Chang Liu.


    Only Zi Yan and He Di remained in the room.


    Zi Yan is so anxious that if it isn¡¯t for Du Feng¡¯s portrait, he would really like to go out immediately and report this to the Great King and Duke Ming.


    It¡¯s not that he made a fuss, but at the moment, his swordsman¡¯s intuition told him that this thing is not so simple.


    When Duke Ming was on the Xiao family ship, he was under the heavy protection of the Xiao family sword masters and Rong Hu¡¯s group, anyone with a brain knew that a scam set up on the boarding ship, if it¡¯s revealed on the spot, the end must be terrible.


    What is the important purpose to motivate the ¡°Du Feng¡± to do such a reckless thing disregarding life and death?


    If this is a trap, who will he capture?


    The answer is about toe out.


    The scary thing is that he still can¡¯t figure out how the whole trap is designed?


    What role can a Wen Lan nt y?


    It can¡¯t be a poison, with Rong Hu¡¯s caution, he will first investigate whether Wen Lan is toxic. If Wen Lan is poisonous, how can Rong Hu allow Duke Ming to ask Wen Lan from Lady Yaoye?


    ¡°You look so pretty when you¡¯re in a daze.¡±


    Zi Yan is shocked when he came into contact with the heat emitted by the man in his ear.


    He stares back at him silently, not knowing when He Di sneaked behind him.


    His waist feels something different, he looks down and says coldly, ¡°Let go of your hand.¡±


    He Di murmurs as if he didn¡¯t heard, ¡°with a tough and thin waist, it is morefortable to hold than a woman.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Prince,¡± Zi Yan grinds his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s important business now.¡±


    ¡°This prince is doing business.¡± He Di hung his eyebrows and shows a shameless smile. ¡°The special envoy seems to have forgotten, if you want to go out and report to your Duke Ming, you still need my consent.¡±


    Ziyan¡¯s body stiffened.


    Yes, this Tong An Courtyard is Qing Li¡¯s ce, Qing Li was already hostile to Duke Ming.


    He Di¡¯s men are all here, but he is alone, if He Di obstructs him, he probably can not kill anyone.


    Zi Yan thought about it, his tone eased, and decide to understand it. ¡°His Highness Prince, we have reached an agreement and we¡¯re allies. If there is something wrong with Duke Ming, wouldn¡¯t it damage His Highness Prince¡¯s benefit?¡±


    ¡°Un, that makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Since the prince understands this, then when Du Feng¡¯s portrait arrives, i ask His Highness Prince toe out with me to see Duke Ming immediately and solve the problem¡­ Uh! You¡­. What are you doing?¡± At thest sentence, his tone suddenly became fierce and angry.


    A hard thing is rubbing behind his buttocks across the fabric, and there¡¯s a faint transmission of temperature.


    Both the hardness and erotic rubbing frequency can only make Zi Yan guess that the thing that hees into contact with at this moment is the thing that every man will have.


    And it¡¯s hard!


    Ziyan is so embarrassed that he almost exploded, his face flushed and his elbows suddenly move back up to hit He Di in the face mercilessly.


    He Di had long been wary of his hand, he tilted his head to avoid the terrible elbow¡¯s strength, his hands tightened at the lean and sturdy waist, he struck hard from the back, which made Zi Yan to scream in pain and his resistance is greatly reduced.


    He Di, the prince who has been fighting at sea for many years, is indeed different from the ordinary delicate royal family, his hands are cast like iron and Zi Yan¡¯s intestine is painful as if it has been severed.


    ¡°Hurting this prince¡¯s face, the special envoy doesn¡¯t want to go out?¡± Taking advantage of the gap that he was won, He Diughs and threatens in Zi Yan¡¯s ear.


    Right at Zi Yan¡¯s soft spot.


    At this critical moment, it was necessary to race against the clock to warn Duke Ming and indeed he couldn¡¯t offend the shameless prince behind him.


    Zi Yan takes a deep breath and asks in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t His Highness Prince just express his hope that Duke Ming is safe? Why did you suddenly back out and prevent me from going out and telling Duke Ming about it?¡±


    ¡°Who said that the Prince back out on his word?¡± He Di tries to rub his lips across Zi Yan¡¯s side face.


    Seeing Zi Yan tighten his handsome face, he¡¯s obviously very disgusted, but forbear not to show his weakness, and He Di feels proud secretly.


    He continues to kiss behind Zi Yan¡¯s ears andughs in a teasing low tone, ¡°I really want to go out with the envoy immediately. But you see, this prince is so hard now, how can he go out?¡±


    The crotch that has been bent and erected, obscenely push to the top of Zi Yan¡¯s buttocks through the thin cloth.


    Zi Yan is so ashamed and embarrassed that he asks fiercely, ¡°As a prince of a kingdom, don¡¯t you know anything about shame?¡± Although his tone was fierce, Zi Yan himself understood that he had no capital in resist in terms of power or cooperation agreements.


    He Di must allowed to y with him if he wants to get his support.


    He Di bit his earlobe and says softly, ¡°Cooperate obediently and when this prince isfortable, I will go with you to find your Duke Ming.¡±Zi Yan doesn¡¯t want to say a word, he grits his teeth and stands in ce, letting him hold his waist and slowly y around.


    The hard object behind, more and more presumptuously rubbing against his waist and buttocks.


    After years of training, the stic hip muscles are more fascinating under the clothing barrier.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, special envoy¡¯s buttocks is really sticking out.¡± The vulgar mocking make Zi Yan stuck in a dilemma.


    He thought he was just standing still and gritting his teeth to endure this for a while, unexpected the situation getting worse.


    ¡°Uh-hmm ¡­ stop it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a touch. Special envy won¡¯t forget what he promised, right?¡± Zi Yan¡¯s warning is useless, he originally hugged his hand to the thin waist from the back to the front, how he has slid down to his trousers and drilled flexibly under the clothes.<hr>


    I took a rest after finishing vol.17 and enjoy the year end but someone actually impatient and asking other trantor to do vol.16 continuation when i already nned to do and actually tranting it, but just didn¡¯t post it before i finish all. Only in 10 days.


    But anyway i still post them all and here we are! after vol.16, as i promised, we got to vol.18!!! Let¡¯s finish it!

 Chapter Volume 18 1 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    The defenseless organ is grasped by He Di.


    ¡°It was meant for special envoy to make me masturbated, but for now, let This Prince serve you.¡±


    ¡°Ah! No¡­ no¡­¡±


    ¡°Is special envoy saying no to me?¡± He Di smiled wickedly. ¡°I¡¯m not a person who forces someone to do something, doing this kind of thing is mutual consent. As long as the special envoy say something to me, what i said before is not important, if all agreements are cancelled, I will stop immediately, okay?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ shameless!¡±


    ¡°Even if shameless, it¡¯s better than not keeping one¡¯s promise? Besides, I didn¡¯t tie you up and gag you, you only need to say a word to stop me, just say it.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ no ¡­ ah!¡±


    The big palm which has been rubbing filled with thick callus because of holding the sword for a long time, ravage Zi Yan¡¯s sensitivity under the clothes.


    He Di who has great experience in bed, can even easily subdue all the pce sluts, how can a virgin resist his palm skills.


    At first, Zi Yan stood reluctantly with perseverance, but the most sensitive part of his crotch was rubbed and yed with by another man¡¯s five fingers, humiliated and unable to tolerate the pleasure, his whole body is getting hotter and hotter, as if all the blood were rushing to the same shameful ce.


    The trembling knees finally can¡¯t support, and he has to lean back in He Di¡¯s arms.


    The two of them are almost the same height, being so close to each other like this makes him be able to understand better He Di¡¯s hard object behind him.


    He stroke erotically and the frequency is faster.


    ¡°Uh¡­ enough¡­ enough ¡­¡±


    He Di presses to his earlobe and intimately says, ¡°Good Zi Yan, you scream louder than a woman, This Prince almoste by your moans.¡± The deliberately loud kissing sound is mixed with He Di¡¯s low voice.


    Zi Yan close his eyes and bit his lower lip without making any sounds. But because of this, the feeling of his crotch being yed with bes more and more clear.


    The wet tip was rubbed by the ck belly¡¯s fingers issuing a squeaky wet sounds, making it unbearable to hear.


    His body is instinctively happy.


    It¡¯s terrible. The man¡¯s fingers seem to know his body better than himself, and every movement scratches the itch.


    More and more¡­ want a little more¡­


    Being aware of the wavering of his will, Zi Yan med himself even more.


    ¡°Special envoy¡¯s thing feels good to touch. Hmm? Don¡¯t you speak? Well, concentrate on enjoying the pleasure between your legs, This Prince¡¯s finger energetic is the best in Dan Lin, didn¡¯t expect special envoy also knows what¡¯s good.¡±


    The closed eyelids twitched fiercely due to mean teasing.


    The strong and unyielding face is covered with a bright red blend of humiliation and pleasure, and is seen by He Di one by one.


    Surprisingly, just a little ¡°taste¡±, this mouth-watering man can bring himself great excitement.


    ¡°Ziyan, you are so tempting.¡±


    The trembling yet rigid supple and strong body that refused topletely fall down, well-shaped waist, the unyielding and cold expression, all are attractive.


    He Di frequently leans forward, rubbing his own cock, even though there¡¯s no real intercourse across the fabric, he still can¡¯t wait to experience the explosive pleasure.


    This exciting desire is the first time he experienced.


    It turns out that holding a special person can make yourself so happy.


    The smell of sex and heavy breathing filled the entire inner chamber, like the string that gets tighter and tighter, ushered in the sharpest moment.


    Pleasure breaks out like mountain torrents in an instant.


    ¡°Uhhh!¡±


    Zi Ya, who has been gritting his teeth and suffering, finally couldn¡¯t help but groan painfully and happily at thest moment when he leaked on He Di¡¯s fingers.


    He Di also shot his desire and exhales deeply, enjoying the aftertaste of excellent friction.


    After a long while, he hold up his fingers covered with white substance under Zi Yan¡¯s eyelids and makes a sessful smile. ¡°Thank you for your honor special envoy, you let This Prince to serve you well.¡±


    Zi Yan is burned to his eyes by the obscene white body fluid at his fingers, his eyes shut immediately, and gasps for a breath.


    After the excellent friction, this earnest man hides in a deep silence to me himself, hoping to conceal his helpless and arrogant expression, only to make He Di even want to press him underneath until he cried and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the knock on the door sounded at the right time to stop He Di to begins to stir his desire again.


    He Di sighs in his heart and uses a clean towel to clean up Zi Yan whose legs were still shaking slightly, fastened his belt, clean himself up and restore his usual calm tone. ¡°Come in, Kong Liu.¡±


    Sure enough it¡¯s Kong Liu who had taken Du Feng¡¯s portrait from Princess Chang Liu.


    ¡°Okay, we got the portrait, now we can go and see Duke Ming.¡±


    Zi Yan reluctantly sort out his mind and silently reaches out to pick up the portrait.


    He Di holds the portrait into his hand and suddenly pinches his chin, his narrow eyes narrowed and flickered, staring at Zi Yan¡¯s eyes and lowering his voice, ¡°you put on such an attractive look as if you had just been raped by me, don¡¯t me me for getting hard again. Damn it! Are you going to let This Prince go out or not? ¡°


    Zi Yan stares back at him, his face keep changing green, red, blue and purple, and after a moment, he lets out an earth-shaking roar and suddenly punch at a close distance, with an intolerable outbreak, the speed and angle of his fist reached an impable level.


    He Di is caught off guard, and turns his head away with shock, and when he¡¯s back to his sense the second punch is arrived.


    Kong Liu rushes to stop but it¡¯s toote.


    Bang!


    Zi Yan¡¯s angry punch finally hit the target.


    >>>>>>>><<<<<<<


    Back at the small courtyard of He Qing Prince Pce where he lives, Feng Ming is pleasantly surprised to find that Rong Tian has returned early.


    Even Mian Ya is here.


    ¡°Why are you being so good today?¡± Feng Ming gave Rong Tian a bright smiling face.


    ¡°The itinerary of Xirei Ambassador Delegation has been made clear, they will be on their way tomorrow.¡± Rong Tian pulls Feng Ming over and asks him to sit beside him with a slightly deep voice. ¡°If there is no ident, I will leave tomorrow and Mian Ya will follow me.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Feng Ming is stupefied, ¡°This is too fast.¡± He turns his head and sweeps his direction towards Mian Ya.


    Mian Ya nods to show that it¡¯s true.


    Rong Tian can¡¯t bear to be separated from Feng Ming, he can¡¯t help but hugging him and kissing him, and says softly, ¡°I wille back soon after resolving the Xirei¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯t look anxious, didn¡¯t you say that life is short and you must hurry up and be happy? From now until tomorrow, my time is yours, all is up to you, how about it? Isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    Although he had known that Rong Tian was going out to do business, it was difficult for him to ept the matter when it came. Feng Ming tried not to show his frustration and nods, ¡°Un, it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming,¡± Mian Ya changes the topic, ¡°Lady Yaoye¡¯s current residence, this subordinate already known the route, it¡¯s in a small vige not far from Tong Ze.¡±


    Sure enough, Feng Ming¡¯s attention is attracted, ¡°A small vige not far away? Why does my mother live in a small vige in Tong Ze? Xiao ¡­Oh, my father and Cai Qiang, are they there together?¡±


    Mian Ya frowns, ¡°This subordinate went there once personally to explore the road and only barely remembered theplicated route, the details there were not very clear, it was not known whether Xiao holy master and Cai Qiang were with Lady Yaoye. But Lady Yaoye told me the reason why she was staying there temporarily, it¡¯s because the climate and environment there are very good for growing flowers and nts, it¡¯s originally one of the precious ces where Lady Yaoye grows herbs throughout the year. Perhaps Lady Yaoye came to visit Duke Ming this time also to check out her treasure herbs by the way.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes flickered sharply and his eyebrows rose smartly, ¡°Eh? ¡°Why? I wonder if my mother hide some Wen Lan there.¡±


    Since it¡¯s amon ce to grow herbs, it¡¯s very possible to find Wen Lan there.


    The thing he promised Du Feng continued to be dyed, he¡¯s so embarrassed, he mustplete it as soon as possible to get rid of his anxiety.


    Attempting to win the sympathy of his entric mother is not likely to be the case at present. Instead of waiting for Lady Yaoye to soften, he might as well go there himself¡­ Hehe, see what happens.


    If Wen Lan is really nted there, it would be wonderful.


    Anyway, there are 300 nts, less one or two, can¡¯t she see it?


    Feng Ming bes more and more excited as he thought about it and stands up abruptly. ¡°Where is Rong Hu? Call Rong Hu quickly, we¡¯re leaving now. Haha, anyway, Mian Ya has found the route, so let¡¯s go out now so as not to sleeping more and dreaming longer.¡±


    <i>(t/n: Sleep more dream longer also known as ¡®Nights are long and there are many dreams¡¯. It means: As time goes on, things can change in a variety of ways.)</i>


    Rong Hu is called and told to go out.


    Rong Hu is puzzled, ¡°I just came back, where do we go?¡±


    ¡°Of course to visit my mother, to sincerely show my filial piety, whatever that is¡­ ha ha ha ¡­¡± While Feng Ming tidying his clothes, he pulls Rong Tian beside him, and throw him an order, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the rest of your time is mine? Hurry up and put on the bodyguard¡¯s clothes, put on some makeup, and act as a little bodyguard to go out with Duke Ming.¡±


    Rong Tian can¡¯tugh or cry.


    He came back early and was nning to spend the rest of his time with Feng Ming to do the ¡°love¡± things.


    Didn¡¯t expect that rotten Wen Lan came to make trouble again, and ha The Great King of Xirei had just boasted that he would listen to Feng Ming in everything.


    He can¡¯t help but using his tiger eye to stare at Mian Ya who mentioned Lady Yaoye¡¯s residence and causing it all.


    Mian Ya has no ce toin, he bows his head with aggrieved expressions and dare not say a word.


    Following the order of Feng Ming, Rong Hu really found a set of clean bodyguard clothes, ¡°Great King, this is newly sewn for me by Qiu Lan, and I haven¡¯t worn it yet.¡±


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s excitement, Rong Tian rarely had the opportunity to apany him to go out, he can¡¯t bear to go against his will, so he had no choice but to take it over and put it on.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Mother should be happy to see me, right? She won¡¯t greet me with poison, right? Huh, I hope there¡¯s Wen Lan everywhere, where one step there nted. Huh? What about Luo Yun? Rong Hu, you call Luo Yun too, if we go out and left him, we will be lectured to death by him when wee back.¡±

 Chapter Volume 18 2 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    As soon as Luo Yun entered He Qing Prince pce, he was summoned by Luo Ning, the leader of the Xiao family killer group.


    The two walk into the room and close the door before they start talking. ¡°Your mother wants to see you,¡± Luo Ning whispers. Luo Yun suddenly turns around and stares at his uncleplicatedly for a while before sighing in a low voice. ¡°Why does my mom want to see me at this time?¡±


    <em>(t/n: here mother and mom has different Chinese words, also father and dad)</em>


    Luo Ning has always known very well about his sister Luo Qian Qian¡¯s n.


    Collude with Qing Zhang and encourage Qing Li to deal with Feng Ming. In Luo Ning¡¯s view, all of this is did for the quiet boy in front of him.


    But since protecting that woman¡¯s son, Luo Yun has gradually changed.


    Luo Yun paid more and more attention to Feng Ming¡¯s orders and opinions, and was no longer as disdainful as before.


    The cold ck eyes often unknowingly hide a little warmth and tenderness.


    Others may not be able to detect such a subtle change, but as a biological uncle who watched Luo Yun grow up, Luo Ning can definitely see the clue.


    In order to stop this kind of change, it seems necessary to let his sister Luo Qian Qian personallye out and make Luo Yun change his mind.


    ¡°My mom came to the Tong Kingdom and specifically aimed at the young master, am i right?¡±


    ¡°Do you really regard that kid as a young master?¡± There¡¯s no expression on Luo Yun¡¯s face and he doesn¡¯t answer the question. ¡°How does my mom n to do it? joined hands with Qing Li to kill young master and then frame Qing Li? After such a thing is done, what face does uncle have to meet the old master who has great trust in you?¡±


    Luo Ning is an elder after all, his face sinks. ¡°What are you doing? Are you ming me? The old master, is your biological father! I work so hard for your sake.¡±


    Luo Yun rarely showed disrespect to this uncle, when he saw his anger, he immediately calm himself down.


    The two stand silently in the room.


    ¡°Uncle¡± Luo Yun grits his teeth and whispers, ¡°Even if that Lady Yaoye ten million worse than my mom, she¡¯s still dad¡¯s beloved woman after all. And Young Master is my half-brother after all. You can¡¯t make a mistake again, you must persuade my mom to stop.¡±


    Luo Ning¡¯s face is somber and silent for a long time, finally he sighs longly, ¡°These words, if you¡¯re not afraid your mom will hurt, go and talk to her face to face. Your mom wants to see you this afternoon.¡±


    He whispers the meeting ce in detail, and then asks, ¡°When you followed Young Master to see that Dan Lin Prince, is there anything special?¡± Luo Yun replies casually. ¡°They have nothing to talk about but the dual luminous sand route, ording to He Di¡¯s attitude, Zi Yan ¡®s safety there should be guaranteed. Princess Chang Liu also seems to like the Xiao family, this time she asked He Di to greet the young master,st time at the banquet in the Tong Kingdom, she also helped our Xiao family to speak.¡±


    Luo Ning is shocked inside.


    Chang Liu and Feng Ming signed a secret contract, in fact he had intervened but Feng Ming didn¡¯t even know anything.


    If the two exchange information and have a little doubt, it will definitely involve himself, then that would be bad.


    ¡°What did Princess Chang Liu ask He Di to say to the young master? And what did the young master answer?¡±


    Seeing his strange attitude, Luo Yun looked at him strangely and then told the story of today¡¯s meeting, he stares at Luo Ning and asks, ¡°Is there anything uncle hide from me?¡±


    Knowing that he¡¯s suspicious Luo Ning pretends not to care about and says, ¡°Nothing, that Princess Chang Liu once sent a maid over and wanted to see the young master. I was in charge of the outer guard at that time, and happened to stop her and interrogate her for a few questions, Seeing that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly and that there was nothing important, and that it was toote to disturb the young master to rest, i casually wrote a reply and asked her to take it back.¡±


    Luo Yun asks, ¡°When ites to Qing Li¡¯s imperial consort, this is no trivial matter. How can uncle handle it without permission?¡±


    Luo Ning looks up and says, ¡°Even if i deal with it without permission, it¡¯s not your turn to lecture me. Hmph, very good, you have be his loyal bodyguard.¡±


    He waves his sleeve and goes out with anger.


    The two of them can¡¯t talk for long, the news about Feng Ming was going out to visit Lady Yaoye ising.


    Because Luo Yun has an appointment with his mom, he has to go and find an excuse not to go out with Feng Ming.


    Before he left, he called Ran Qing and ordered him to lead the Xiao family sword masters to protect the young master personally.


    He repeatedly told him to be careful on the road and never to be careless.


    Ran Qingughs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the chief will follow us this time, more relieved than having you.¡±


    Only then did Luo Yun knew that his uncle is also protecting him, he felt relieved.


    Even if Luo Ning brother and sister intend to murder Feng Ming, in order to be able to get away, they will not choose Luo Ning to protect Feng Ming.


    Otherwise, how will they exin to Xiao Zong who lost his son?


    Both the Xiao family and Rong Tian¡¯s group both elite people who act decisively, as soon as Feng Ming order issued, not long after, they were ready to go out.


    Thinking about the chance to get Wen Lan and having Rong Tian the ¡°little bodyguard¡± apany him to go out to y, Feng Ming temporarily left the worries of being separated with Rong Tian tomorrow and happily led the group with Mian Ya leading the way, go straight out of the Tong Ze City Gate and Lady Yaoye¡¯s treasured herbal medicine garden.


    Luo Ning had a ghost in his heart, and this time he came out just to find an opportunity to work hard on Feng Ming first to exin the matter of Princess Chang Liu, so that his own disloyalty would not be noticed by Feng Ming.


    <em>(t/n: had a ghost in his heart: had something in mind)</em>


    He is the senior leader of the Xiao family group, it¡¯s easy to get close to Feng Ming, seeing Feng Ming and his party riding forward in high spirits, he made up his mind, kick the horse¡¯s belly slightly and chase behind Feng Ming.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Feng Ming turns back and sees him, showing his kind smile, ¡°It turned to be Leader Luo. Luo Yun has something so he switch with you to personally protect me, right? Thank you for your hard work. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Luo Ning wants to take advantage of this opportunity to pretend to mention about Chang Liu casually, in order toy the groundwork for Feng Ming, his eyes habitually swept around before speaking, his nerves tightened suddenly, and the killer¡¯s intuition made him secretly alert.


    The horse group protects Feng Ming around him are all his close friends and Rong Hu is very familiar with him, but one of the burly man who has tall and sturdy figure dressed in a bodyguard suit is immediately caught his attention.


    The man¡¯s eyes are bright, he¡¯s reserved and quiet, his behavior is calm, and his impossing manner faintly intimidating people.


    Absolutely not ordinary!


    Where does this burly mane from? Howe he doesn¡¯t even know it?


    Feng Ming sees him staring at Rong Tian beside him, thinking that he had seen through, he slow down and riding side by side with him, he exins with a low voice, ¡°Rong Tian lurked back this time, this is very secret thing, so things are very confidential. So¡­ I¡¯m sorry, in order to avoid idents, we hide from everyone we can hide and did not greet to Leader Luo in advance. Now that Leader Luo knows, please keep it a secret. You also know that Rong Tian is now the target of all kingdoms, it would be miserable if exposed.¡±


    The King of Xirei has been lurking beside Feng Ming? And him as the leader of the Xiao family who is responsible for guarding, didn¡¯t even know about it?


    Luo Ning shakes his head inside.


    Rong Tian, ??as The King of Xirei, Luo Ning of course had seen his portrait, just now he was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    Now that he takes a closer look, he immediately see through Rong Tian¡¯s face which had been put on makeup.


    The sharp eyebrows and tiger eyes, high nose bridge, confident and calm thin lips, is indeed the King of Xirei who want to be got rid of quickly by all the powerful people in the world.


    Luo Yun must have helped conceal it secretly, otherwise Luo Yun has personally protected Feng Ming, how could he not be aware of it at all?


    Luo Ning feels a burst of angry inside.


    Feng Ming asks, ¡°Leader Luo is looking for me?¡±


    Luo Ning quietly changes countless thoughts, but with a calm expression on his face, he thought to himself, this ignorant and naive boy is easy to deceive, but The King of Xirei is smart and capable, he¡¯s never easy to deal with. The matter of Princess Chang Liu shouldn¡¯t be mentioned in front of him, lest he be spotted. He slightly cough and says in his usual cold voice, ¡°I want to know if the Young Master has scheduled the return time? If he stays with Lady Yaoye for too long and only returns at night, for safety reasons, I will send some defense guards to put in order along the way. At the city gate, someone should also sent to greet the general of the Tong Kingdom. ¡±


    What he said is reasonable and it¡¯s his duty.


    Feng Ming is not in the least wary of this ¡°family people¡±, holding the reins in one hand, he lifts one of his hand and scratches his head. ¡°As soon as see me my mom either poisoning me or twisting my ears, i better not stay for too long. When we met, i¡¯ll pay respect, and if i happen to get Wen Lan, i¡¯ll retreat quickly. How about i¡¯ll try toe back before dark?¡±


    Luo Ning doesn¡¯t want to continue to face Rong Tian¡¯s sharp eyes that seemed to see through people¡¯s hearts, he nods his head to show that he understood, turns the horse¡¯s head back slightly, steps back behind the horses and pretend to guard the rear of everyone.


    Mian Ya leads the way and guides the direction.


    When they gallop to a in-like suburban vige, arge area of ??valley is seen, the farmers are leaning down and busy farming. Feng Ming remembered when he and Rong Tian touring around Xirei on that day, it¡¯s also like this, the sky is so high and the sea is wide, and the mountains are up and down as far as the eyes can see, s silver belt hidden between the peaks is probably a tributary of the Aman River.


    Rong Tian rides very well, no matter how fast Feng Ming rides, he can always follow him freely and calmly.


    ¡°Xirei is probably in that direction, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feng Ming holds the reins a little, slow down, distinguish the direction, and point to the southwest, ¡°I miss the grass there, I don¡¯t know when we can go back just and honorably.¡±


    Rong Tian follows his gaze and smiles with a domineering king smile. ¡°Very soon of course. Well, I miss the grass over there too, It¡¯s veryfortable to lie down.¡±


    Thetter sentence is ambiguous, and Feng Ming¡¯s neck can¡¯t help but turned red, ¡°What are you thinking you can do in that ce.¡±


    Rong Tian smiles more slyly, ¡°Where do you think is that ce? Let¡¯s hear out and see if we thought of the same ce?¡±


    Feng Ming makes a face at him and suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°When we go back, find a grass field and do it a few times. Let¡¯s say first, you take the initiative once, I take the initiative once, and who cheat is a little dog.¡±


    Without waiting for Rong Tian to respond, heughs, sped up his horse and runs forward.


    Rong Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, then followed.


    In less than half an hour, the light and fast horse had reached the temporary residence of Lady Yaoye.


    The so-called small vige doesn¡¯t have many people. The hut is scatter in the dense forest of the valley, the images are so beautiful, at a nce, only three or five can be distinguished from the branches and leaves, and the mossy paths between the huts are winding and quiet.


    Feng Ming curiously says, ¡°I thought thend where the precious herbs nted must be very hidden, i didn¡¯t think they could be found so easily. Un, my mom is really amazing, she actually knows small secret is better than no secret.¡±


    Mian Ya who leads the road says beside him, ¡°Duke Ming, don¡¯t underestimate this ce, there are a lot of poisonous flowers in this valley. Fortunately, this subordinate explored the road with Lady Yaoye¡¯s approval, the road taken by Duke Ming is the only safe road, if you took the wrong road identally, you will be injured by poisonous branches on the road at any time. The vigers nearby are not ordinary people, they are all experts arranged by Lady Yaoye. Duke Ming, what does it mean small secret is better than no secret?¡±Only then did Feng Ming know that he was wrong, he heheughs and shruggs. ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter. Un, you are responsible for leading the way now, be sure to concentrate on it, I don¡¯t want to be scratched by any poisonous branch.¡±

 Chapter Volume 18 2 part2

    A group of people walk for a long time on the intricate forest path, they don¡¯t meet people who look like farmersing on the way, but passed by several huts too. When the vigers saw them, they were indifferent and went on with their own work without saying hello.


    Feng Ming and others knew and thinking to themselves that Lady Yaoye had probably said hello to them, otherwise these people might have already dealt with them because they have trespassed.


    At the end of the trail, Mao Lin unexpectedly disappeared and suddenly opens up to a wide panorama.


    Except for a few verdant and lush low bushes, only arge area of ??blue and violet flowers blooms, which is bright and beautiful.


    A rather big area of elegant looking courtyard stands right in front of it.


    Feng Ming shakes his head. ¡°Mom is really good at deceiving people,st time she pretended to be pitiful and said that she had no ce to stay. She wanted to take Cai Qiang to wander around the world, it turns out that the family property is quite rich. Even the ce where the flowers are nted is so beautiful.¡±


    Rong Tian smiles softly, ¡°Lady Yaoye had been taken a fancy to by my master, of course her origin is extraordinary. Although she deliberately conceals her origin, you can conclude that she must be a noble descendant of a certain kingdom only by her talking and manners, what¡¯s so strange about having a little bit of family property?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My mom is a noble descendant?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Tian lightly says, ¡°Can such a woman be brought up by ordinary people?¡± Feng Ming never thought about this and got confused.


    Rong Tian doesn¡¯t care much about this, instead he looks at the other courtyard in front of him and shows his appreciation. ¡°Outside the forest and inside the valley, the mountain shape is rare, the topography is strange, and it is very different from the periphery. No wonder Lady Yaoye chose the climate in the center of this other courtyard to nt flowers and nts¡±.


    Everyone goes on, and at the gate of the other courtyard, there was still unimpeded no hindrance.


    It¡¯s obvious that Mian Ya, the spy leader has dealt with Lady Yaoye by relying on Feng Ming¡¯s signboard, having been here at least once, he easily led everyone to the second door and ordered most of them to stay with the guards. ¡°The Lady doesn¡¯t like too many people entering her ce.¡±


    Leading only Feng Ming, Rong Tian, ??Rong Hu and Luo Ning, the two masters continue to move forward.


    The farther they go, the quieter the environment, they¡¯re walking on the shear path connecting the cabins, but there¡¯s an illusion like walking in a spooky tunnel.


    Feng Ming shivers and whispers to Rong Tian, ??¡±Why do I feel like I¡¯m walking in the tunnel where your Xirei Pce hides an ice coffin ah?¡±


    Rong Tian reaches out his hand quietly, holding his waist lightly, smiling and saying, ¡°Probably because of the topography, the temperature has dropped a lot here, of course you will feel cold. If nothing special, it will not attract your mother who likes to use poison the most in the world.¡±


    Now there are only a few confidants around and there are no scruples, so it doesn¡¯t matter to be intimate.


    The area of the other courtyard seem to be reallyrge, Mian Ya leads them to turn a few ces before they reached their destination.


    Mian Ya says, ¡°The Lady has ordered that if this subordinate led Duke Ming toe, juste here to see her.¡±


    Everyone knows that Lady Yaoye is inside, so they all voluntarily stop and wait outside.


    Only Feng Ming and Rong Tian go in.


    Stepping the threshold, Feng Ming is almost startled. Lady Yaoye seems to have been informed earlier, sitting on the chair with a cold face, staring at him with great vigor, ¡°Why are you just here now?¡±


    ¡°Uh? Mom? I ¡­ I just got here now.¡±


    With a snort Lady Yaoye stands up and walks in front of him, reaching out without saying a word.


    Feng Ming is still frightened by her ear-twisting, so he shrinks back suddenly and hides behind Rong Tian.


    Lady Yaoye¡¯s hand suddenly fall empty.


    ¡°Damn boy,e out to me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you have something to say, don¡¯t do it first.¡± Feng Ming heard Lady Yaoye scolded, poked his head behind Rong Tian, ??and looked aggrieved. ¡°I just got here, i haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why are you twisting people¡¯s ears?¡±


    Has she guessed that I came to ¡°borrow¡± Wen Lan?


    Even if mother and son, there¡¯s no reason to be so congenial, right?


    Lady Yaoye grits her teeth and lifts her eyebrows, ¡°Who wants to tweak your ears? In order to guard against outsiders, this small courtyard has been sprinkled with magic incense and poison in many ces, I see your ass nails all day so you will wander around at first a nce, i will apply some detoxifying powder on you, so as not to poison you to death you stupid thing. Come here quickly?¡±


    Only then did Feng Ming realize his own suspicion that he¡¯s so embarrassed thenes out obediently.


    Lady Yaoye¡¯s wipe and rub her delicate fingers to him, a light smell of grass came through, which was veryfortable. It seemed to be the detoxification powder.


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lady Yaoye smiles lovingly at him and suddenly her face sink, her two fingers grab Feng Ming¡¯s right ear and pulling hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Ming shouts like a pig, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you say you won¡¯t pull my ear?¡±


    With one hand on her hips Lady Yaoye twist his ears with the other hand, ¡°You actually believe your mom won¡¯t pull your ears? Anyway, you have judged that this old mom is not a kind mother, so this old mom might as well do it for you.¡±


    ¡°My ears are going to fall off! Rong Tian, help! It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to doubt this old mom¡¯s kindness?¡±


    ¡°I Don¡¯t! I Don¡¯t dare!¡± Rong Tian looks distressed, reaches out and hugs Feng Ming in his arms, he smiles and says, ¡°take it easy, Lady. Feng Ming is very afraid of pain. Although he is a little disrespectful, he hase to visit you with filial piety after all.¡±


    ¡°If he had been filial, he should havee over to greet long ago. Dillydally, why did you juste here today? Not filial son.¡± Lady Yaoye says a few words angrily, but finally let go of Feng Ming¡¯s ears.


    Feng Ming scowl miserably and rub his poor ears, with belly full of bitter water.


    <i>(t/n: bitter water means: bitterin)</i>


    Last time, you old mom ran faster than the rabbit. How can I ask?


    And I just learned where you lived, howe i greet so early?


    However, Rong Tian had long known Lady Yaoye¡¯s odd temper, could not treat her same with ordinary people, such a trivial matter is better to follow her intentions. ¡°Indeed he¡¯s unfilial, Lady knows his young ignorance, please forgive him.¡±


    Feng Ming stares at Rong Tian with injustice.


    Who¡¯s not filial?


    However Lady Yaoye is coaxed by Rong Tian and looks at him with a smile. ¡°The King of Xirei really can talk. Sit down and talk. It just so happens that I need to talk to you, too.¡±


    Feng Ming covers his ears and sit down with Rong Tian, ??but he¡¯s stared at by Lady Yaoye, ¡°Who told you to sit?¡±


    Frightened Feng Ming jumps up and looks at her pitifully.


    Lady Yaoye says, ¡°mom wants to talk to The King of Xirei about business, so you go outside and wait obediently, and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes are straight, and it took a long time to figure out that she was not joking, so he blink and turns to look at Rong Tian.


    Rong Tian smiles and says, ¡°Just listen to your mom.¡±


    Feng Ming utters an ¡°un¡±.


    Walk out with his head down.


    Don¡¯t know what was so important that even he is not allowed to listen.


    He can¡¯t help but sighing.


    Everyone has a mother, why is it that she is so rare and hard to serve? It¡¯s like this when he sees her once in a while, the poor dad, Xiao Zong, may have been wrung ck and blue all over.


    Seeing Feng Ming¡¯s figure disappearing at the door, Rong Tian withdraw the smile from the corners of his mouth and asks in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s so important that Lady should even dismiss Feng Ming?¡±¡±


    There is indeed one thing that I need to ask The King of Xirei to do for me.¡± As soon as Lady Yaoye changes her normal state, she shows her true color. ¡°This is a great loss of face to the Xiao family, and Xiao Zhong must not know. As for Feng Ming, I think that child is also thin-skinned, so it would be best if he didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Rong Tian wonders, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Even master should not know?¡±


    Lady Yaoye silent for a long time, she takes out something, as if she felt angry when she looked at it again, she throws it heavily on several cases around Rong Tian and grits her teeth, ¡°I want you to thoroughly investigate the person who did it, and make sure that he is captured alive and handed over to This Lady to deal with it personally. What a damn thing! Really humiliating my son, I¡¯ll make his life worse than death!¡±


    As soon as Rong Tian saw the indecent Duke Ming doll, he immediately became angry. ¡°Even Lady has one here?¡±


    ¡°What? Has The King of Xirei seen it too?¡±


    Rong Tian snorts angrily, ¡°Rong Hu once showed me one, if it wasn¡¯t for the evidence to track down the culprit, It would have been torn to pieces. How can this be! There is no need for The Lady to tell me about it, i will look into it thoroughly and never let it go.¡±


    When the two were feel indignant for Feng Ming inside the room and vowed revenge, Feng Ming already thought of something else and went out the door, he walks to Rong Hu who waits nearby and smile evilly, ¡°Hehe, the opportunity is here. My mom was temporarily attracted by Rong Tian, quickly take advantage of this time to find Wen, maybe we can really find such a pot.¡±


    Mian Ya advises, ¡°The Lady is good at using poison, the ce where herbs are nted will not be ignored, Duke Ming had better not wander around.¡±


    ¡°Heehee, my mom is still good to this son, you see,¡± Feng Ming points to his nose. ¡°She just put Detoxification powder on me. I¡¯d be fine to wander around. But for those of you who haven¡¯t put on it, don¡¯t follow me around. Just stay here and keep me on the lookout, just look at my mom and Rong Tian.¡±


    Everyone knows that he racked his brains for Wen Lan, this opportunity is rare and it is a pity to give up.


    Besides, there are arge number of masters and guards outside and Lady Yaoye¡¯s poisonous array inside, this small courtyard is still very safe.


    Rong Hu and Mian Ya nce at each other, and say to Feng Ming, ¡°Duke Ming can only wander around nearby, ande back as soon as he can¡¯t see it, otherwise Lady Yaoye wille to you after talking with Great King, it will be bad to ask.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Luo Ning catches up with two steps and whispers, ¡°Young Master, there is something I want to tell you.¡±


    Feng Ming is in a hurry to steal, but Luo Ning is the elder of the Xiao family, he had no choice but to give him face, so he had to stop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Leader Luo? Can¡¯t we talk about itter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter to report to the young master.¡± Luo Ning says, ¡°Princess Chang Liu once sent a maid over, saying that she was not hostile to the Xiao family and hoped to make a good rtionship with the Xiao family.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°But at that time the young master was busy with the business and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it. I saw that the alliance was also a good thing, so I helped the young master agree to it. I originally wanted to report this matter to young master but I was busy all the way and was dragged on to this day.¡±


    Feng Ming frowns and thinks for a moment, scratching his head, ¡°Oh no, Princess Chang Liu, it¡¯s not because I promised to help her with Wen Lan, that she¡¯s is going to set up an alliance to return the favor, right? Aih, Leader Luo, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±


    He waves back casually and walks back to his business.


    When I came in all the way just now, i seemed to see a building like a flower garden far away. The direction should be ¡­ Northeast?


    Well, let¡¯s go there first.<hr>


    Should we feel relieve that Feng Ming is protected by detoxification powder given by his mom????????? i¡¯m still worried tho¡­¡­¡­. Feng Ming you stupid little thing¡­.

 Chapter Volume 18 3 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Luo Yun disguise himself as an ordinary citizen of the Tong Kingdom and walk into an adobe brick house inconspicuously.


    In Tong Ze, such adobe brick houses can be seen everywhere, and they are typical house that people in the Tong Kingdom live in. A narrow corridor connects the house and a small door is often opened in the wall of the house to facilitate themunication between the neighbors. Families with prosperous people may live in the same ce for several generations, and it is even easier to meet.


    Arge number of adobe houses inhabited by poor people in Tong Ze are continuously located in the south of Tong Ze city, forming arge area of ??humble alleys of adobe houses, it¡¯s stark a great contrast with the splendid royal pce and nobles mansion in the east of Tong Ze.


    Luo Yun steps into the meeting address that Luo Ning gave him.


    Luo Qian Qian wears a long blue dress, don¡¯t know how long she had been waiting inside.


    ¡°Mom¡±. Luo Yun calls softly.


    Luo Qian Qian doesn¡¯t seem to care about Luo Yun¡¯s push into the door. She¡¯s facing the window, her eyes fixed on the gray eaves, in a silent trance.


    It wasn¡¯t until Luo Yun walked behind her and was about to call her again that she slowly turned around.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The tone is deep and cold.


    Luo Yun nods and asks, ¡°Mom is anxious to see me, is there anything important?¡±


    Luo Qian Qian smiles coldly, ¡°Must there be something important to see my own son? ¡± She tilted her head and turns back to the original eaves, looking cold.


    Luo Yun slightly startled.


    After walking to Luo Qian Qian¡¯s straight but fragile back, he seemed to want to say something, but hesitated for a while, he asks with a low sigh, ¡°Mom is angry with me?¡±


    Luo Qian Qian shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with anyone, If I really want to be angry, I can only be angry with myself.¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Who wants me, Luo Qian Qian, who doesn¡¯t know how to love herself, to falls in love with a cold and heartless man? All these years, I didn¡¯t have any weight in his eyes. I just never expected that up to now, even my own child who i was conceived in the tenth month and gave birth regardless of my life didn¡¯t have his mom in his eyes.¡± Luo ??Qian Qian¡¯s tone change sharply. ¡°What I wish for all my life is nothing but a joke. Is there any woman in the world who is more reckless and useless than me? Who else dare I be mad at?¡±


    Luo Yun trembled all over,nds on his knees and kneel down, ¡°this son never dare to have no mom in his eyes. Mom, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°You just what? Just have been bought off by that little bastard and has forgotten who you are? Forgot whose blood is on your body?¡± Luo Qian Qian suddenly turns around, arrogantly looks down at her own flesh and blood, and asks word by word. ¡°I ask you, who is your biological father?¡±


    Luo Yun bows his head and replies, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Zong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Zong! The Holy Master Xiao, who is feared and admired in the world, Xiao Zong!¡± Luo Qian Qian looks up and smiles with a sad look on her face. ¡°Our Luo family has followed the Xiao family for a hundred years, and our ancestors have died for the Xiao family, when I was still young, i was by his side every day, watching him study the sword practicing meticulously, watching him get up early and going to bedte to practice sword in the forest. Yun Er, Your dad is rich, has a great reputation in swordsmanship and famous all over the world, but no one genuinely understands him, only me who knows him, your mom. But he¡­ he didn¡¯t know anything, but took a fancy to that bitch. ¡°


    She paused for a moment, don¡¯t know what came to her mind, her beautiful face shed a bit of ruthlessness, ¡°Yaoye? What kind of woman is that Yaoye? She doesn¡¯t deserve your father at all, she doesn¡¯t understand what your father is thinking. That bitch relied on her little beauty, arrogant, willfulness, cold-blooded and ruthless, for the sake of her own happiness, she had to force your dad to give up on Kendo, how could there be such a vicious woman in the world? Kendo is what your dad pursue for all his life, the thing that he cherishes most in life, but she repeatedly destroyed your dad¡¯s studies. If it were me, I would never be so cruel to him!¡±


    Luo Qian Qian bes more and more excited as she spoke, and the Cui Chai trembled on her head.


    <em>(t/n: Cui Chai : bluish-green jade hairpin)</em>


    Luo Yun shows his anxiety and looks up to persuade, ¡°Mom, everything is this son¡¯s fault, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian¡¯s chest undtes sharply, after a moment, she finally calms down, a bitter smilees out of her lips, and she shakes her head, ¡°No, Yun Er, it¡¯s not your fault. All the fault is on me.¡±


    Her eyes slowly move down and fall on her son¡¯s young and handsome face, her eyes softened. ¡°Get up.¡± She lowered herself and takes Luo Yun off the ground, her eyes stop lovingly on the face that resembled her and sighs softly, me herself, ¡°What your dad wants the most is a dream heir. Your mom was ipetent and failed to meet his wishes, but she hurt you and made you suffer with unexined idleness in the Xiao family.¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s handsome face which always looks cold emerged with excitement, ¡°with my uncle taking care of me, I¡¯m doing well and I¡¯m not suffering. It¡¯s mom who was suffering..¡±


    ¡°You know that your mom is suffering?¡± Luo Qian Qian cuts off his words, ¡°Good boy, the only one who can understand these sufferings in the bottom of my heart except your uncle is only you. If you really feel bad for your mom, do something for your mom.¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s heart froze and silenced.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to help your mom?¡±


    ¡°Does mom want to kill him?¡± Luo Yun says in a quiet voice. ¡°Has mom ever thought that if that man is really dead, his parent wouldn¡¯t investigate it? How can they let us go if they found out that us, mom and son and uncle are involved in it? I am even more worried about¡­¡± Thest sentence spit out halfway and suddenly stopped.


    Luo Qian Qian seems to have guessed what he wanted to say, but still asks in a low voice, ¡°What are you most worried about?¡± Her voice is faintly hollow like a smoke.


    Luo Yun grits his teeth. ¡°My biggest worry is that dad will never forgive mom.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that Xiao Zong will kill me with his own hands?¡± Luo Qian Qian asked with a sad smile.


    Luo Yun is silent.


    Luo Qian Qian as if talking to herself, ¡°Yes, in order to exin to that woman, he might actually kill me with his own hands. But what else can he do? When that woman¡¯s son dies, you are the only son he has left, he can treat me as nothing, but he can no longer treat my son as nothing.¡±


    Luo Yun didn¡¯t want to stimte his mother, but he can¡¯t keep letting her delusion like this, he can¡¯t help but to remind her, ¡°Without a son, there¡¯s still a grandson. And I heard that this grandson has the most talent hands for practicing swords.¡±


    ¡°Humph! What talent will Yaoye¡¯s flesh and blood have? Your swordsmanship is much better than that little bastard, and the son you will have in the future will naturally be a hundred times better than that little bastard¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Luo Qian Qian flicks her sleeves fiercely and turns around, her stubborn and arrogant back facing Luo Yun, ¡°I only ask you one question, do you still have this mom in your heart?¡±


    Luo Yun froze for a moment, then reluctantly asks, ¡°What actually does mom want me to do?¡±


    When Luo Qian Qian hear his tone is loosen, she turns around with satisfaction and gives him a bag of things. ¡°The birthday of the Great King of the Tong Kingdom ising. Of course, the celebration ceremony will begin in Qing Li Mansion, that woman¡¯s son will definitely be there. You had to put this drugs in his meal and his guards the night before.¡±


    Watching Luo Yun holds the packet of drugs in silent, she lowered her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these drugs are not fatal, they just make them weak, and they will never realize that they have been drugged unless they¡¯re fighting. Mom won¡¯t be stupid enough to do it herself, of course a fool will kill this evil for us.¡±


    Luo Yun probably already guessed, he asks quietly, ¡°Is it Qing Li?¡±


    Luo Qian Qian nods, and a look of disdain crossed her face. ¡°The so-called crown prince thought he could gain poprity by this method to take the throne. Humph, as long as he seeds, the news will spread, he will be the next to be killed by your dad. Luo Yun, after you drugging him, immediately leave with your uncle with an excuse and meet me at the agreed ce, never go to Qing Li with that person. With a group of ipetent guards, he will surely die as long as he is surrounded and killed by the masters who are secretly hired by Qing Li.¡±


    Luo Yun is full of thoughts, silent for a long time, and suddenly says, ¡°Getting along with him these days, I think that although he loves to y and noisy, and he is childish, but he often has amazing performances at critical moments, maybe that day, he will once again show his brave and wise like that in the Aman River battle. If Qing Li can¡¯t sessfully kill him this time, what ns does mom have?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Luo Qian Qian¡¯s sharp eyes shot straight at him.


    ¡°After all, half of our blood is the same,¡± Luo Yun lifted his head, uttering word by word, pleaded but resolutely says, ¡°If such a trap can not kill him, it must be that God can¡¯t bear us brothers to kill each other, please mom don¡¯t mention anything to hurt him from now on.¡±


    After being stunned, Luo Qian Qian¡¯s face suddenly changed, as if she was about to be furious, but she endures painstakingly and says with a sneer, ¡°Okay, okay, i am selfless and wholeheartedly for your sake, in the end it¡¯s this mom who¡¯s too cruel and wants you brothers to kill each other. It turns out that he is already your brother, but unfortunately in his heart, you are just an ordinary guard dies for him at any time.¡±


    Luo Yun anxiously says, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Luo Qian Qian¡¯s delicate shoulders trembled. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    This time it¡¯s Luo Yun¡¯s turn to be stunned, and there¡¯s some disbelief in his surprised. ¡°Mom really agreed?¡±<hr>


    Luo Yun is so sweet brother¡­. can he really do it? :¡±(

 Chapter Volume 18 3 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Luo Qian Qian replies coldly, ¡°I only have a son, that is you, everything I do is just for you, can I not agree to your request? Do you still force me to swear when you don¡¯t believe it? Okay, I swear right in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Without listening to Luo Yun¡¯s exnation, Luo Qian Qian pressed her fist on her left chest. ¡°The heaven¡¯s above and the ancestors of the Xiao family testify that if that bitch Yaoye¡¯s son couldn¡¯t be killed in Tong Ze this time, Luo Qian Qian would stop and never hurt that little bastard. If I break this vow, I would like to die under the sword of my own son Luo Yun.¡± Her face is resolute, without hesitation.


    Having said that, she turns her head and sneers, ¡°How? Do you believe you mom now?¡±


    Luo Yun feels guilty when she made such a vicious vow and hangs his head in silence.


    Luo Qian Qian also seems to feel herself is too extreme, her tone be gentler. ¡°Yun Er, since you promised your mom, you will put this drugs into his meal as your mom told you, right?¡±


    Luo Yun nods, suddenly says, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee whether the drug will work, one of the people who was sent by the King of Xirei to protect him was Rong Hu¡±, Luo Qian Qian reminded, ¡°he¡¯s very careful, and he asionally spot checks the food himself, there are really too many variables in this matter.¡±


    ¡°As long as you really stand by your mom¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°This time, I will be on mom¡¯s side.¡± Luo Yun can¡¯t help but reminding, ¡°But if he can escape this catastrophe, please don¡¯t forget you vow.¡±


    ¡°Do you really worry about him so much?¡±


    Luo Yun doesn¡¯t want to answer, pretending to put the drug bag in his arms, and after a while he says, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for too long. Do you have anything else to tell?¡±


    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing.¡± After Luo Qian Qian thinking for a moment, her face suddenly softened, and there¡¯s a strange smile on her face, ¡°I heard your uncle said, you have been with a maid recently, her look quite beautiful, her skin white, her eyes big, and her name is Qiu Yue, right? I didn¡¯t expect my Yun Er who usually ignore people, actually knows how to pursue girls.¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s handsome face is blushed and he exins hurriedly, ¡°That girl is pure and innocent, mom should never think of going elsewhere. I was just ordered to send her to Fu Qi Men to learn dyeing carftmanship, probably because uncle often saw me send her out of the house and pick her up, he¡¯s misunderstanding.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian catches a glimpse of the embarrassment on his face, but she doesn¡¯t pierce it and says softly, ¡°You kiddo, mom is just asking. Even if it is true, i¡¯m only happy for you. I hope that this unlucky woman will have a grandchildren in the future.¡±


    Luo Yun is even more embarrassed, thinking of the extremely secret and passionate kiss with Qiu Yue, he can¡¯t help but feel a little sweet in his heart.


    Obfuscated, he says goodbye to his mom and flee.


    After a round of work, Qing Zhang just returned to He Qing prince pce, Luo Qian Qian who just met Luo Yun, secretly walk from the pce to the east house to sneak into the secret room and meet him.


    Seeing the beautifuldy who he hasn¡¯t gotten in his hand, Qing Zhang smiles, ¡°I have been busy working for The Lady for the past two days, and I have no time to chat with The Lady. I have a piece of good news to tell The Lady that I have just secretly met with Shang Yi the spies i arranged beside Qing Li to clean up the things over there, when she gets back, she will work harder to urge Qingli to make a final decision as soon as possible.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian asks absent-mindedly, ¡°Imperial uncle is no longer worried that if her identity is revealed, she will confess it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really grateful that Lady is starting to worry about me,¡± Qing Zhang says with a smile, ¡°But Lady can rest assure, this time it has been resolved, in order to reassure Shang Yi, I not only gave her the newly refined drug, but also specially sent her a life-saving kit and ordered her to take it with her, it can¡¯t be opened at the critical moment when her identity was revealed. As for the mystery, Lady will understand in the future.¡±


    He still has some skill in controlling the pieces in his hand.


    Luo Qian Qian wisely doesn¡¯t ask, anyway, the man who took a fancy to her and coveted the Xiao family property, his reason was blinded by greed, at present he will try his best to kill Yaoye¡¯s son.


    Remembering what his brother Luo Ning had mentioned, Luo Qian Qian reminds him. ¡°Will imperial uncle have to beware of your royal family? I don¡¯t know why, that little bastard is quite likable, after only a few days here, I heard that he had be friends with one of imperial uncle¡¯s sons and nephews and had frequent contacts. At a critical time, anyone who intervenes may lead to failure. In this regard, should imperial uncle take precautions first?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lady must be talking about Wu Qian, right?¡± Qing Zhangughs, showing a slight disdain on his face, ¡°Wu Qian is just one of the insignificant members of the royal family, when imperial brother was there, he also looked at him unpleasantly and never promoted him. This man has a entric personality , arrogant but have no charm, he wants power but has no power, he wants soldiers but has no soldiers, he doesn¡¯t pose much threat. However, under his influence, Zhuang Pu recently was obviously had a lot of affection for the boy. Zhuang Pu is a former general, most of Tong Ze¡¯s forces are in his hands, in case hees out to protect the boy, with the men of The King of Xirei and the Xiao family, I am afraid that none of us can touch that boy.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian watches him talking, knowing that he had been prepared for a long time, she smiles gently, ¡°These small things will certainly can¡¯t beat imperial uncle.¡±


    Qing Zhang kind of lustfully looks at her, ¡°I¡¯m ttered Lady. How can I ignore such an important person? Zhuang Pu, I have bribed several of his trusted men and also used some small tricks to reveal all kinds of false news to him through unnoticed channels. This man is the most loyal to the same royal family, and his stand is firm, as long as he is given a little suspicion, he feels that The King of Xirei may be conspiring against the Tong Kingdom, he will definitely be alert and draw a line with the Xiao family¡±


    Luo Qian Qian says, ¡°In that case, why doesn¡¯t imperial uncle just make more efforts in Zhuang Pu to create illusions, like Qing Li, convinced him that the Tong Kingdom¡¯s great king was killed by that little bastard? In this way, as long as Zhuang Pu uses the soldiers in his hands, he can immediately chop that little bastard into flesh, so why spend so much time and effort?¡±


    Qing Zhang objects quickly, ¡°How can Qing Lipared with Zhuang Pu? Zhuang Pu handled things calmly and suspiciously, it was easy to guard against the Xiao family, but he acted cautiously and was still stubbornly determined, to convince him to take initiative against Xiao family, he must have solid evidence. If we do this, if we will be a little careless and reveal a little w, he will suspect us, which is too dangerous. The imperial general will master massive military forces, make him turn his face and not recognizing his family, why bother this trouble? In this matter, it¡¯s good if he¡¯s remained neutral and not interfere.¡±


    Qing Zhang¡¯s face told the truth, in fact, he was still has his own abacus in mind.


    Qing Li, the crown prince, is an opponent to fight for the throne, killing him is not enough, after Feng Ming was killed, that Qing Li came to be a scapegoat, killing Qing Li to calm the Xiao family and Rong Tian¡¯s anger. It¡¯s just like killing two birds with one stone, it can¡¯t be more affordable.


    Zhuang Pu, a former imperial general, is a good loyal minister of the Tong Kingdom. After he himself ascended the throne in the future, he will be a good helper, how can he easily sacrifice him.


    Besides, if Zhuang Pu was incited to mobilize the army of the Tong Kingdom to kill Feng Ming, the personal revenge would be public revenge, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Zong and Rong Tian treat the entire kingdom as the object of revenge? Maybe he will be involved.


    That¡¯s really not worth it.


    Luo Qian Qian is not stupid, of course she¡¯s guessing what Qing Zhang is worried about, she¡¯s secretly sneering, not expressing an opinion on the surface, and changes the topic, ¡°I just met Luo Yun and wanted to see if his attitude can be our insider response.¡±


    ¡°Then how does he deal with Lady?¡± Qing Zhang shows a look of concern.


    Luo Qian Qian¡¯s eyes are sad and decisive, her tone is cold. ¡°This child really disappointed me, he already regarded the bitch¡¯s son as a brother, and begged me to not hurt that person in the future if this was not sessful.¡±


    Qing Zhang is taken aback, ¡°This is not good! If your son knows our n, but sympathizes with Duke Ming¡¯s side, he may deliberately give us away and expose us all.¡±


    ¡°Why would I be so stupid and tell him all the ns?¡± Luo Qian Qian said, ¡°All he knows now is nothing more than the matter of Qing Li, I haven¡¯t leaked a word about imperial uncle. Aih, this child looks cold, but he¡¯s very soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°After all with variables, do we need to change our n?¡±


    ¡°No, the n remains the same.¡±


    Qing Zhang frowns. ¡°Is Lady sure? At least your treasured son already know about Qing Li, he also knows that we will do it on the day when the King¡¯s birthday is celebrated.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian smiles proudly, ¡°He knew when we are going to do it, but he thought that I can only use him to drug the guards, and then let Qing Li¡¯s people attack and kill the boy.¡±


    Qing Zhang asks, ¡°Will Luo Yun really listen to The Lady and drug him?¡±


    ¡°Even if he does, he will warn the guards of Xirei to not fall into the trap in a way that i wouldn¡¯t found out, such as the one named Rong Hu who is vignt¡±.


    Qing Zhang says, ¡°Why do you send him to drug him if you know it?¡±<hr>


    The one who should be called bitch is you, vicious mother. you actually ask your son to kill his brother when he doesn¡¯t want to do it. I¡¯m waiting for your tragic endingter..humph!!!!!

 Chapter Volume 18 3 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Luo Qian Qian raises her lips andughs bitterly, ¡°When they were still on the Aman River, there were a lot of changes in the Xiao Family spywork that I was in charge of, affecting various ns that prevented me from arranging, i was always worried that it might be this child Luo Yun who manage it. Today I finally confirmed that he did secretly sympathize with the bitch¡¯s son. To keep thest step from being disturbed by him, he must be made to think that he was also brought into the n and knows how to sabotage the n.¡±


    Qing Zhang suddenly realized, ¡°Now that he has grasped the crucial point of the drugging n, he will think that as long as the drug is unsessful at that time, Duke Ming will have enough force to fight against Qing Li¡¯s men. Until then, he would just sit on the sidelines and stop fighting us. Lady really has a brilliant idea.¡±


    Luo Qian Qian isn¡¯t pleased with his admiration, instead she looks lonely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Yun Er is standing on their side, I even started to worry now, if you really seed in killing that kid, will Yun Er forgive this mom if he knows he was deceived? ¡±


    ¡°Not only will he forgive, but he will certainly be grateful.¡± Qing Zhangforts with sincere expression, ¡°parents all over the world love their children the same way, and one day he will understand.¡±


    ¡°Do parents all over the world love their children?¡± Luo Qian Qian says with a bitterugh. ¡°What about Xiao Zong? After Yun Er was born, he didn¡¯t even give him a hug.¡±


    Qing Zhang doesn¡¯t know what to say and coughs awkwardly.


    Luo Qian Qian also knows that she¡¯s out of manner for a moment, suddenly sober up to regain her shrewd and fierce appearance, and says faintly. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask the imperial uncle one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Lady please.¡±¡°While dealing with that boy, I wish imperial uncle can set aside a few men to kill another person for me, preferably pretending to be an ident.¡±


    ¡°Assassinate and then create an ident, this is the specialty of the Xiao family killer group, why does Lady give up arge number of her expert men and beg me to do so?¡± Qing Zhang asks curiously, ¡°Aside from Duke Ming, does Lady still have someone to kill but can not let Xiao Zong know? Un, wouldn¡¯t it be Lady Yaoye?¡± His face is a bit ugly.


    If his people killed Lady Yaoye, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Zonge and get even with him?


    What¡¯s more, this Lady Yaoye is famous all over the world and has many enemies, but she is still alive and well, which shows that she¡¯s not easy to deal with.


    The disdain on Luo Qian Qian¡¯s face passes a little and her softened voicefort him, ¡°How can Qian Qian let imperial uncle do such a dangerous thing? Who i want to kill is the maid named Qiu Yue next to that kid. Moreover, it¡¯s very easy to kill her, because recently she often goes to Fu Qi Men to learn dyeing techniques. After Yun Er sends her there, he will leave two imperial guards to guard her and he himself return to that kid. To kill amon people who dye clothes and two unknown imperial guards, it should be a piece of cake to imperial uncle, right?¡±


    It was only then that Qing Zhang¡¯s face returned to normal.


    ¡°This Imperial Uncle is extremely honored to be able to serve The Lady.¡± Qing Zhang smiles viciously. ¡°The area around Fu Qi Men is full of wooden houses, since Lady wants an ident, wait until I tell the people who will do it to be more thorough to put it on fire after they killed the person, let everyone think that it is the God of Fire who cause mischief. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what unforgivable evil the maid has done to annoy The Lady and end up with no bones left.¡±


    ¡°Seducing Luo Qian Qian¡¯s only son, is it unforgivable? Although he refuses to admit it, but how could this mom not know her own son?¡± Luo Qian Qian shakes her head. ¡°That child Yun Er, just him inherited his dad¡¯s noble bloodline and his swordsmanship, what kind of woman can¡¯t get her hands on him? He unexpectedly fell in love with that little bastard¡¯s maid. This kind of rtionship must be swiftly and thoroughly cut off before it¡¯s immature, otherwise, no matter how much suffering they suffer in the future, they will never turn back.¡±


    Don¡¯t know if she thought of what happened to herself, she let out a long sigh.


    Luo Yun and Qiu Yue ride side by side and slowly walk on the streets of Tong Ze. At the busy hour of the afternoon, there were a lot of pedestrians on the street, and there were one or two hawkers carrying goods to hawk along the street.


    The two guards who protect Qiu Yue at the Fu Qi Men follow them at a distance of four or five horses.


    After seeing his mother, it was the time for Qiu Yue to go home, Luo Yun simply went to Fu Qi Men to pick Qiu Yue and together back to the He Qing Prince pce.


    The rtionship between Qiu Yue and Fu Qi Men¡¯s old shopkeeper is getting better and better, every time shees back from there she looks happy.


    ¡°I finally saw the purple shell today, If it put directly in front of me, I really can¡¯t recognize it¡¯s where the emperor purple dye came from, the shell is ash gray, it looks no different from the ordinary shell in the sea. The master said that the dye of Emperor Purple came from the mucus secreted by this purple shell, it takes a few days in the sun before it turns purple¡­ Hey! Are you listening to me?¡± Qiu Yue who is in good mood suddenly protested dissatisfiedly and gives Luo Yun a nce who is silent beside her.


    Luo Yun is absent-minded and lifts his eyelids. ¡°I heard, the shell of the purple shell is gray.¡±


    Qiu Yue looks at him suspiciously, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Luo Yun trembled secretly in his heart, and says vigorously, ¡°how can I have something on my mind?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. If you really have something on your mind, you can¡¯t escape my two eyes.¡±


    Luo Yun looks up, his eyes are very energetic.


    Qiu Yue feels her heart beating, she looks away, and whispers unconfortably, ¡°Why are you staring at me so fiercely? Do you want to scare me with the sword again? Huh, i tell you, I¡¯m not scared at all.¡± As soon as the words fell, Luo Yun had leaned over and their mounts were almost scratch their hair.


    Qiu Yue startled, ¡°What do you want to do again?¡±


    ¡°Give you this.¡± Luo Yun takes a bag from his arms and shove it into her soft little hand, as if embarrassed, he kicks the horse¡¯s belly to speed up and runs to the front.


    Qiu Yue takes a closer look and it turned out to be a bag of candied fruit that had been crumpled out of shape, didn¡¯t know when it was bought.


    She pursed her lips with a smile and secretly hides the candied fruit as if afraid of being found, she also shakes the reins and orders the mount to speed up, catching up with Luo Yun with a crispugh, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you good at swordsmanship? How about this, if I got to the gate first today, you will teach me swordsmanship like Duke Ming.¡±


    Without waiting for Luo Yun to speak, she whips the horse and immediately throws Luo Yun behind.


    A surprise sh in Luo Yun¡¯s eyes, he quickly catch up with a whip.


    Calm down, he won¡¯t try to win this game even if he is killed.


    Not long after, Qiu Yue has reached the gate of He Qing Prince Pce.


    Luo Yun intentionally fell behind.


    Qiu Yue turns over and dismounted, smiling very proudly, ¡°I never thought that although you are good at swordsmanship, but your ability to ride a horse is average. Do you dare to be arrogant in the future?¡±


    Luo Yun frowns and says, ¡°it¡¯s ten times more troublesome to teach such an unruly woman than to teach a young master.¡±


    Qiu Yue immediately red at him, in fact she fully raises her hips and really wanted to retort him, but a burst of hasty horseshoe suddenly came. Both of them are stunned and look at the direction of the two people.


    The team of men and women came over, and it¡¯s impressively Zi Yan, the ¡®special envoy¡¯ who they had just met today.


    ¡°Are you Luo Yun? Is Duke Ming in there?¡±


    ¡°Young Master has gone to the suburbs. Why are you here?¡±


    Zi Yan dismounted, his face can¡¯t hide his anxiety, ¡°if I have to report something urgent to Duke Ming immediately, or else I can report it to the Great King.¡±


    Luo Yun says in a low voice. ¡°The King of Xirei also went with the young master. What happened?¡±


    Zi Yan told the story of Princess Chang Liu and Wen Lan again, Qiu Yue stares with wide eyes and gasps, ¡°Oh My God, i can¡¯t believe someone can conceal it from all of us? Is Du Feng fake?¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s face is calm, he says with a quiet voice, ¡°Show me Du Feng¡¯s portrait.¡±


    A person next to him hand over the portrait, Luo Yun takes it and nce at the man by the way, he¡¯s little surprised, ¡°What happened to Prince He Di¡¯s face?¡±


    He Di¡¯s eyes were swollen with a blue and purple bag, at first nce people knew that he had been beaten up. Upon hearing Luo Yun¡¯s question, The Prince of Dan Lin suddenly cast his fierce gaze in the direction of Zi Yan. This ount must be repaid with money a hundred times fold in the future. No, it must be repaid with the body a hundred times!


    Huh, there is no one in the world who has not finally knelt in front of him and begged for his forgiveness.


    Fortunately, Luo Yun didn¡¯t gossip, after asking a question casually, his attention turned to the portrait, opened it, and immediately confirm it, ¡°It¡¯s not the same person, the Du Feng we saw was fake.¡± He rolls up the portrait and gives it back to He Di, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be dyed, I will go with you to find Young Master.¡±


    Zi Yan is overjoyed, ¡°Do you know where Duke Ming went to the suburbs?¡±


    ¡°They went to see Lady Yaoye, although I don¡¯t know the route, but Young Master was apanied by the Xiao family guards, I can use Xiao family¡¯s methods to contact them.¡±


    Without further ado, everyone immediately got on their horses.


    Luo Yun blocks Qiu Yue and says, ¡°it¡¯s no use for you to follow, you¡¯d better hurry back to the prince pce and tell Qiu Lan to heighten their vignce.¡±


    Qiu Yue wants to protest, but atst she obediently listened to him and goes to prince pce to find Qiu Lan and they depart.<hr>


    First of all Luo Qian Qian is such a delutional bxtch and psycho¡­ she really wants to kill her son¡¯s first love¡­like¡­wtf¡­ it¡¯s her own past mistake, Qiu Yue is not delutional as you..


    Secondly¡­ WHY DON¡¯T THESE PEOPLE HAVE CELLPHONES¡­ T,T


    i¡¯m so distressed thinking about how Luo Yun will contact Feng Ming.

 Chapter Volume 18 4 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Out of the Tong Ze city gate, sure enough there are signs left by the Xiao family masters along the road can only be recognized by the Xiao family killer group. This leader Luo Ning is very careful, he still arranged two or three men along the road to provide support.


    After finding the brothers who were left to provide support, Luo Yun found the mountain forest where Lady Yaoye was located more easily, but the guards who stayed outside the forest reminded that Mian Ya once said that the road here shouldn¡¯t be walked around, because it¡¯s easy to be poisoned.


    Fortunately, the seemingly ordinary ¡°farmers¡± in the valley can help them send in letters.


    Rong Tian was talking with Lady Yaoye when suddenly he heard the news from Luo Yun, Zi Yan and others, he couldn¡¯t help but stupefied.


    Rong Tian says, ¡°Luo Yun and Zi Yan are not easily panic people, if they came here, something must have happened. Lady, would you mind letting them in?¡±


    Will Lady Yaoye care?


    This group of people protected her foolish son, knowing they were so hurried to see him like this, there was something bad in her heart, she immediately calls a subordinate to lead the way for Luo Yun and others.


    After a while, except for some unimportant guards who are left at the entrance to the forest, Zi Yan, He Di, and Luo Yun are all brought in. Luo Ning, Rong Hu, and Mian Ya, who were originally outside the door, are also called into the house by Rong Tian.


    Zi Yan speaks first, ¡°Great King, this subordinate rushed here in an emergency because he learned from Princess Chang Liu that Duke Ming hade into contacted with a dangerous strange man, which may have serious consequences.¡± He exins the process ofmunicating with Chang Liu in Tong An Courtyard in detail and adds a sentence, ¡°Luo Yun has seen the portrait and confirmed that the man who boarded the ship that day and the man in the portrait are two people, it can be said, the fake Du Feng. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s his purpose, so he doesn¡¯t hesitate to risk getting close to Ming Wang.¡±


    Rong Hu¡¯s face changed greatly as he waited.


    On the day when the man boarded the ship, they were all next to Duke Ming, and they unexpectedly let such a man with ulterior motives get close to Duke Ming, if he was an assassin, would it be fine?


    Needless to say, everyone will be unable to escape the punishment of misconduct in the first ce.


    At this critical moment, Rong Tian is the most calm instead, he mutters, ¡°The man spent so much effort lying about Wen Lan to win Feng Ming¡¯s sympathy. It can be seen that Wen Lan must be the key in his n.¡± With that, he cast his deep eyes on Lady Yaoye.


    Lady Yaoye certainly understood the meaning in his eyes, elegantly and gently, shaking her head, ¡°Although Wen Lan is rare, but it¡¯s not toxic, not only it¡¯s non-toxic, but also its floral fragrance has the effect of relieving the mind and relieving headaches. Even if Feng Minge into contact with Wen Lan because of this person encouragement, he wouldn¡¯t be harmed in any way.¡±


    Luo Ning is secretly happy, but pretend to frown anxiously and put in a fluke tone, ¡°Maybe that person¡¯s purpose is not to hurt the young master?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Tian says in sunken voice, ¡°Feng Ming¡¯s name is too big. Whether it¡¯s the enemy of This King or the Xiao family, if they choose the target of the attack, the first one will be chosen is Feng Ming. This person¡¯s goal must be Feng Ming, but we haven¡¯t been able to reveal his tricks.¡±


    Rong Hu also made a detailed report to Rong Tian on the day the ¡®Du Feng¡¯ was on board. Even if he was as savvy as Rong Tian, ??he couldn¡¯t hear anything strange at that time. If it wasn¡¯t for Zi Yan piercing the ¡®Du Feng¡¯ is impersonated today, I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought of it.


    Rong Tian instructs Rong Hu and says, ¡°Tell me more about the day¡¯s events again in detail, and not leave out any single details.¡±


    Rong Huplied.


    He has a good memory and the scene where Du Feng boarded the ship and met with Feng Ming was very memorable, it¡¯s repeated systematically and in full detail at once. Luo Yun stands aside and will immediately reminds him if Rong Hu couldn¡¯t remember, secretlyparing what he said with the one he remembered, and he couldn¡¯t help but admiring it secretly.


    Rong Hu started from the flute¡¯s sound to the long talk between Du Feng and Feng Ming. Lady Yaoye heard the word ¡®Anshen Stone¡¯ and her face suddenly changed.


    <i>(t/n: Anshen Stone: Tranquilizer Stone, as i used Chen Yu and Wen Lan, i also will use the Chinese names of this Tranquilizer Stone)</i>


    Rong Tian immediately noticed, ¡°Why does Lady¡¯s face change? Do you notice something wrong?¡±


    Lady Yaoye has a deepplexion and her brows frowned. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t think Wen Lan would hurt anyone, but when I heard Rong Hu mentioning the ¡®Anshen Stone¡¯, it suddenly reminded me of something terrible.¡±


    Everyone froze.


    ¡°What terrible thing? Lady, please makes it clear.¡± Rong Tian asked.


    ¡°Anshen Stone is the most precious treasure in the world. It can calm people¡¯s minds and help them fall asleep, but at the same time, it¡¯s also the only antidote that is very toxic.¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°very toxic?¡±


    In fact, among the people present, apart from Lady Yaoye, he¡¯s the most closely blood-rted to Feng Ming.


    Although he is not as loyal and obedient to this inexplicable young master as to his old master, he has another sense of protection that blood is thicker than water, not to mention that Feng Ming is always naive and makes people can¡¯t help but regard him as a child who has not yet grown up.


    Everyone else was worried about Feng Ming, but He Di secretly paid attention to this seemingly the coldest imperial bodyguard in front of him who¡¯s on the contrary lost his voice.


    Lady Yaoye¡¯s eyes are dignified, ¡°Wen Lan is indeed non-toxic, but once the aroma blends with Chen Yu, it will be highly toxic and the only thing that can be detoxified is the Anshen stone that fake Du Feng deceived from Feng Ming. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Lady Yaoye seems to encounter a difficult situation and puzzled. ¡°But Wen Lan is rare, Chen Yu is even rarer, even if Feng Ming finds Wen Lan, he won¡¯t be poisoned if he doesn¡¯t take Chen Yu. What is the use of doing all this?¡± Looking up at Rong Hu, ¡°after the man got on board, did he ever take anything to give for Feng Ming?¡±


    Rong Hu resolutely replies, ¡°Absolutely not. Wehave always been careful about Duke Ming¡¯s diet. For such a stranger who had just met, even if he really delivers food, how can we let Duke Ming to eat?¡±


    Rong Tian suddenly remembered something and his eyes suddenly became sharp, ¡°Although Du Feng did not give Feng Ming food, he did give him the jade flute!¡± He reaches into his arms and takes out something, ¡°Lady, Please take a look.¡±


    Feng Ming loves this jade flute very much, Feng Ming couldn¡¯t put down the jade Xiao and talked about Du Feng all day. No matter how big Rong Tian¡¯s tolerance was, he couldn¡¯t help being jealous. A few days ago he simply confiscated the jade flute from Feng Ming.


    Lady Yaoye takes the jade flute, nces at it, touches it with her hand and sniffs at the tip of her nose, her face is pale.


    Rong Tian asks, ¡°What does The Lady see?¡±


    Yaoye is silent, as if not sure, then palely taps the jade flute on the corner of the wooden table.


    The jade flute collided with the wood, making a murky sound, although the jade flute doesn¡¯t break, it left a lot of jade-colored powder on the edge of the wooden table.


    After seeing this, Lady Yaoye grits her teeth, ¡°This is Chen Yu. Has that boy ever used this flute?¡±


    ¡°He used it and really like it, he y and practice it every day.¡±


    Lady Yaoye sighs, ¡°Chen Yu has soft jade¡¯s character, it seems he has swallowed a lot of Chen Yu powder. Fortunately, we found it earlier, if I really did what he asked and gave him Wen Lan, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    Then with the Phoenix Eyes and showing an expression that is definitely not easy to mess with, she orders a guard,¡± You go outside and call him over, this little fool doesn¡¯t even know that he has been poisoned by others, scaring this olddy like this, i should teach him hard.¡±


    <i>(t/n: Phoenix Eyes: almond-shaped eyes with the inner canthus pointing down and the outer canthus up)</i>


    Rong Hu and Mian Ya suddenly thought of a possibility, when they looked at each other, they all felt numb in their scalp and blurted out in unison, ¡°Does Lady nt Wen Lan in a separated courtyard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wen Lan is nted in the other courtyard. Why?¡± After Lady Yaoye answer casually, she takes a sigh of cold air and red at the two, ¡°He¡­ he won¡¯t be ¡­ ¡±


    Before the words were finished, everyone had acted.


    Rong Tian was the first to rush out of the house like a tiger down the hill.


    The other courtyard is quiterge, don¡¯t know where Feng Ming slipped away.


    If he really seeds in stealing the flower, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    Rong Tian takes the lead, Rong Hu and Zi Yan follow suit, everyone look nervous. Only He Di was being sloppy attached to Zi Yan¡¯s side and pulls his sleeve. Zi Yan was in such a hurry that he was on fire, he turns back and shouts angrily, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Remember that I saved your Duke Ming¡¯s little life.¡±


    Zi Yan doesn¡¯t hesitate, turns around and quickly follows Rong Hu.


    ¡°Starting from this courtyard, Rong Hu and Luo Ning are responsible for the east side, Mian Ya is responsible for the south side, Luo Yun is responsible for the west side, Zi Yan and Prince He Di are responsible for the north side, beside that please The Lady order her people hurriedly, anyone who sees Feng Ming, bring him here immediately¡± Rong Tianmands everyone with the fastest speed and clearest voice, and then turns his head and whispers. ¡°As for The Lady, please take me to the location of Wen Lan immediately and order someone to block the road leading to that ce, so that Feng Ming has no chance to approach.¡±


    Yaoye nods, ¡°that¡¯s exactly how it should be.¡±


    Suddenly the order is spread out.


    Everyone go in different directions to find Feng Ming who didn¡¯t know where to hide in the other courtyard.


    For a moment, different shouts echo over the other courtyard.


    ¡°Feng Ming¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming¡±


    ¡°Young Master¡±


    Rong Tian with Lady Yaoye rush to the secret garden where Wen Lan was nted, he¡¯s so worried that he shouts ¡°Feng Ming¡± while walking, in case the little fool was walking in the direction of Wen Lan, maybe he heard him yelling will look back.


    ¡°Feng Ming! Where are you? Come out now!¡±


    Fly up to me.


    <em>(t/n: because Feng in Feng Ming¡¯s name means Phoenix, so Rong Tian ask him to fly up)</em>


    Feng Ming runs out of breath and collides into Rong Tian head-on, his nose hitting the strong chest heavily, he covers his nose but before he had time to cry out in pain, he was held tight by Rong Tian excitedly. ¡°Oh my God, you little fool, you little idiot, I should really beat you up¡­¡±


    Rong Tian got the treasure of the world, hides him carefully in his arms and can¡¯t help scolding him a few times, he then felt that his heart, which was almost scared out of his throat, had returned to the original ce, he shakes his head helplessly and sighs. ¡°If you dare to run around without telling me next time, I will find a chain to lock you up.¡± The hands which hugging Feng Ming tightly is a little loosened, so that he can poke out and breathe.


    Feng Ming lifts his face in his arms, ¡°Are you done talking with my mom? What interesting thing did she say to you? Tell me quietly! Okay? Oh, right!¡±


    Showing a smiling face brighter than the sun, Feng Ming says cheerfully. ¡°Good news for you, I finally stole Wen Lan! There are strange flowers everywhere, thankfully I remember Du Feng said it was ck. You see.¡± He difficultly pulled out an orchid with ck flowers and green leaves from his arms and shake it to Rong Tian. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s almost ttened when I was squeezed by you, don¡¯t know if i can keep it¡­ Why do you look so ugly?¡± He looks at Rong Tian strangely.<hr>


    Nerve-wrecking¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter Volume 18 4 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Rong Tian looks at the flower in Feng Ming¡¯s hand and his blood is frozen instantly.


    Wen Lan!


    Feng Ming has been poisoned!


    In the past, he knew that Ruo Yan poisoned Feng Ming, suddenly dipped into the blood vessels.


    The terrible helplessness to be forced to watch Feng Ming cry in his arms was as painful as the hordes of poisonous snakes biting him.


    No, no way!


    ¡°Rong Tian, ??what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Feng Ming caresses his face with concern and before he can get a single answer from Rong Tian, ??he¡¯s severely patted hard on the back of his head.


    Feng Ming yell and his face is twisted with pain, he covers his head with one hand and twisted his neck to see, only to find that Lady Yaoye is standing upright behind him furiously with her eyes opened widely and her hands on her hips, his neck shrink in horror. ¡°Mom? Why are you here?¡± He hurriedly hides the orchid back in his arms.


    ¡°Damn kid! How dare you steal my things?¡± Lady Yaoye snatches the orchid from his hand and throws it to the ground. Feng Ming is reluctant to give up and shouts, ¡°Mom, I really promised someone else, you have so many anyway, just give me one. Wen Lan is nothing to you ¡­ Ouch!¡±


    His ears have been grabbed mercilessly.


    Lady Yaoye grabs him by his ears, her shoulders still shaking with anger, ¡°Stupid thing, how could I give birth to a fool like you? What Wen Lan? If this was Wen Lan, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get up a long ago! When you are this Yaoye¡¯s son, even Mo Lan and Wen Lan can not distinguish, whenever you see a ck flower, you be a baby. Don¡¯t you have a nose? Wen Lan has a unique fragrance, smell it yourself, this orchid been in your arms for so long? has it left a little fragrance?¡±


    As she scolding, joyful tears stay behind.


    Feng Ming is still crying out in pain.


    Rong Tian steps forward in front of Lady Yaoye and excitedly grabs her by the shoulders. ¡°Lady said it wasn¡¯t Wen Lan that Feng Ming picked?? So¡­ he¡¯s not poisoned?¡±


    Feng Ming cries again and again with tears in the corner of his sore eyes. ¡°Rong Tian, ??don¡¯t worry about Wen Lan first, you ask mom to let go of my ears!¡±


    When Rong Tian saw Lady Yaoye nods, his chest suddenly filled with joy, as if all reason had been squeezed out of his body, he stands nkly for a few seconds before looking up to the sky with wet eyes, he closes her eyes and begs, ¡°God, Please bless Feng Ming like this in the future, he has suffered too much and shouldn¡¯t be tortured any more, if you really want to inflict suffering on anyone, just put it all on Rong Tian.¡±


    ¡°Rong Tian! Stop mumbling! My ears!¡± Feng Ming begs for help loudly.


    She has good martial arts, but is Lady Yaoye¡¯s martial arts for joking? What¡¯s more, the ears being caught by someone is equal to being held by the weak spot, they can¡¯t escape, that is, he can only jump around like a little mouse with his tail mped, which is he can do nothing about the delicate fingers that hold on to the ear.


    Rong Tian steps back and rescues his ears from Lady Yaoye¡¯s hands. Feng Ming had been wrung to tears by his old mom and tears hung on his slippery cheeks, so he immediately hides in Rong Tian¡¯s arms toin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you idly stand by and watch¡­¡±


    Rong Tian is full of mood and stares at him for a long while, he can only tighten his arms and hug him tightly, feeling extremely guilty, ¡°it¡¯s my fault to make you suffer.¡±


    ¡°Be sure toe and save me early next time!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Feng Ming secretly nced at Lady Yaoye, whose eyes are still threatening, and he trembled, ¡°your promise must be effective, I hope my mom will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming!¡± There¡¯s a cry of anxiety in the distance.


    ¡°Is that Rong Hu?¡±


    It turns out that Rong Hu had quickly searched his own location with the help of Lady Yaoye¡¯s subordinate and therefore came to assist Rong Tian.


    Not only Rong Hu, but also otherse one another.


    All of a sudden, the sound of wheezing and relief arises one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Duke Ming!¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate damned! Unexpectedly let Ming Wang fall into a poison trap! Please Duke Ming punish me!¡±


    ¡°What? Who¡¯s caught up in a poison trap?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not poisoned, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, that Du Feng, it wasn¡¯t Du Feng, he came to poison.¡±


    ¡°Du Feng? Poisoning? I can¡¯t hear you chattering like this, what on earth is it?¡±


    Rong Tian¡¯s mood has calmed down, showing his usual leisurely smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house first and tell you what happened slowly.¡± While helping Feng Ming rub his red ears, he put his arms around his shoulder and leading everyone to go.


    ¡°Ah? Du Feng is actually fake?¡±


    Inside the room, Feng Ming bbergasted with an expression of disbelief when he heard Rong Tian frankly tell the story ¡°But, that elegant demeanor is really invulnerable¡­.¡±


    Before the words were finished, Lady Yaoye had already impolitely knock him with the jade flute in her hand, heard the strange cry of Feng Ming and she frowned. ¡°What invulnerable demeanor? Why don¡¯t you wake up now. The jade flute given to you is simply made by Chen Yu, which tricked you to eat Chen Yu¡¯s crumbs by mistake and Wen Lan is the second thing that will kill you. It¡¯s surprising that there¡¯s a fool like you in the world, who has not only been tricked by others, but also give away the antidote with both hands. What a treasure is Anshen Stone, and you gave it away so easily? This time you are lucky, the poison n was recognized by us in time, but it¡¯s also your mom¡¯s wise, as soon as I heard you ask for Wen Lan, I knew it wasn¡¯t a good thing and insisted on not giving it. Otherwise, you would have been miserable by that treacherous and poisonous man!¡±


    Feng Ming is scolded like being poured dog¡¯s blood on the ??head, his eyes blink, his hands sped and begs for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong, mom don¡¯t hit me in the head so easily.¡±


    <em>(t/n: ¹·ÑªÁÜÍ· to pour dog¡¯s blood on the head: a fierce curse, making the scolded person speechless and helpless)</em>


    Luo Yun shows the portrait provided by Princess Chang Liu for Feng Ming to see, ¡°This is the real Du Feng. Although this person is famous, but his whereabouts is uncertain, none of us have seen him, nor do we have a portrait of him, so he was taken in by the traitor¡¯s evil deed. The young master should never trust the stranger easily in the future.¡±


    Feng Ming is full of grievances, but he dare not say a word, he mutters in his heart that there¡¯s really a difference between ancient and modern times, to a celebrity like Du Feng, he can search for photos on the Inte casually, how can he be deceived so unjustly? It¡¯s the fault of the underdeveloped technology.


    Rong Tian was most concerned about Feng Ming¡¯s body, the situation was urgent just now and didn¡¯t have time to ask in detail, now he took the opportunity to ask Lady Yaoye. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lady say that Feng Ming has a little Chen Yu in his stomach because he often ys that jade flute? How can we remove the Chen Yu from his body?¡±


    Lady Yaoye says, ¡°Nothing can be done and nothing needs to be done. As long as you don¡¯t touch Wen Lan, Chen Yu is not harmful to people. After eating by mistake, the body will clean it up by itself for three or four months. Don¡¯t worry about such trivial matters for the time being, now I just want to know who the man who gave the jade flute to this fool is¡±, she squinted her eyes and hums with hatred. ¡°How dare he poison this Yaoye¡¯s son? That man must not want to live. If this vengeance is not avenged, what else can i do as Xiao Zong¡¯s wife?¡±


    Feng Ming rolls his eyes secretly.


    Revenge doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with this dad¡¯s wife, right?


    Rong Tian sharp eyes glowing with anger, he says in a silent voice , ¡°Lady rest assured, This King will never let go of this poisonous viin.¡±


    Rong Hu also grits his teeth, ¡°I can even recognize this vicious guy ashes.¡±


    Luo Yun saw that Feng Ming was safe and sound, secretly relieved, but on the surface he was still and calm, standing by and listening to these people, looking softly at the brother who¡¯s half blood-rted to him.


    Luo Ning deeply hates this fool admitted that he is wrongly picking an orchid, otherwise he will die after being poisoned, wouldn¡¯t it sessfully aplished? What¡¯s more, it has nothing to do with his party, the old master can only find that fake ¡°Du Feng¡± to vent his anger. However, this kind of thought can only be hidden in the bottom of his heart, can¡¯t be revealed at all. When he heard Rong Hu¡¯s words, he put on a look to find justice for the Xiao family, and immediately said, ¡°If you remember the person¡¯s appearance, of course it would be better. There are masters who are proficient in portrayal in the Xiao Family Killer Group, as long as you say ording to what you say, i can guarantee that the drawing will no different from the person itself. Humph, by then, the man in the portrait will be the number one criminal wanted by the Xiao family to attack and kill all over the world!¡±


    ¡°Speaking for a long time,¡± Feng Ming interjects and looks around foolishly, ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out which side of this person wants to kill me? Do they want to kill me? Did I offend them or they want to deal with Rong Tian or the Xiao family? Do you have any guesses?¡±


    Everyone quiet down and try hard to think.


    Of course, Rong Tian¡¯s choice of person in his mind is Ruo Yan. He hurried to Feng Ming¡¯s side for thousands of miles because he learned that Ruo Yan kept his soldiers in Tianyin, he seemed to be waiting, which made Rong Tian feel that Feng Ming might be plotted.


    This time, breaking through the fake Du Feng¡¯s poison n show that Ruo Yan¡¯s plot against Feng Ming has once again failed, in this way, even if he must to follow the trace of the Xirei¡¯s ambassador delegation tomorrow and have to leave Feng Ming temporarily, Rong Tian is slightly more at ease.


    However, this name Ruo Yan had caused great harm to Feng Ming and Feng Ming is very afraid of that name, Rong Tian doesn¡¯t want to mention it unless necessary.


    If Feng Ming was to know that he almost to be poisoned by Ruo Yan¡¯s trick, maybe he would be more afraid of Ruo Yan.


    To let Feng Ming live in the shadow of Ruo Yan, is not what Rong Tian wants.


    Rong Tian keeps silent cautiously.<hr>


    The crisis is over.. fyuuuuh¡­.

 Chapter Volume 18 4 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    The others begin to express their opinions.


    ¡°Xirei has many enemies, it¡¯s very likely that this incident was aimed at the Great King.¡±


    ¡°Will it be that Xirei¡¯s Tong Er who plotted rebellion to seize the throne had sent someone to do it?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Over the years, our Xiao family has made many enemies.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming¡¯s reputation is getting bigger and bigger day by day, not to mention that The Grace of Order has offended many nobles, it¡¯s expected that disaster wille.¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s tone coldly put forward the spection that everyone thought of but dare not speak out, ¡°Lady Yaoye has poisoned many people, so it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the person who has been victimized by her has attacked the young master as revenge.¡± There was a sudden silence in the room, Lady Yaoye looks cold and stares straight at him.


    Luo Yun isn¡¯t afraid of her, but still standing in ce neither humble nor arrogant.


    Feng Ming is worried that they would quarrel again, so he stands nervously between the two. ¡°Cough, Luo Yun.. he¡¯s just guessing.¡±


    In a subtle atmosphere, the shock steepened.


    Zi Yan who¡¯s standing with everyone, suddenly fluttered and falls backward.


    ¡°Zi Yan!¡± He Di is the closest to him, paying attention to his movements again and he quickly hug him before he hit the ground. When he looked down, Zi Yan is dumbstruck and he keeps opening and closing his mouth, but he can¡¯t say a word. Even He Di is startled and asks, ¡°Are you poisoned?¡± His voice came out, and it¡¯s found that the tone ispletely changed, it¡¯s abnormally harsh in the quiet room.


    ¡°Zi Yan?¡±


    ¡°Zi Yan!¡±


    Feng Ming turned pale with fright and rush over to surround the two in the middle.


    Being surprised and uncertain, Lady Yaoye¡¯s eyes crossed Feng Ming¡¯s shoulder and see clearly Zi Yan¡¯s situation, she calmly says. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He must have gone to the north flower garden, where I had scented with a magic incense. I was in a hurry just now, so I forgot to apply the detoxification powder for those of you who were looking for Feng Ming.¡±


    As soon as He Di heard about the detoxification powder, he immediately became calm, as soon as the crisis went away, his evil nature begins to rise, he pulls out the originally good-looking smile and begins to gloat, ¡°When will you be able to learn your lesson, Special Envoy? The flower garden can be seen at a nce and there¡¯s no person in it, you don¡¯t listen to me and say that Duke Ming may have fainted and can¡¯t be seen among the flowers, you just go in and mess around. It¡¯s fine if you just looking from the outside like This Prince, how would something like this be happen? It¡¯s good too, you have been poisoned, weak, now fell into the arms of This Prince. By the way, did you fall in the direction of This Prince in purpose?¡±


    Zi Yan¡¯s entire body is so weak that he can¡¯t even move his bone and his mouth temporarily lost the ability to speak, but his brain is still awake. Seeing himself lying in He Di¡¯s arms under his eyes and teased by He Di, he¡¯s so angry that he wanted to give him two more punches on the eyes and on the bridge of his nose.


    But the poisoned body can only make him stare and expressing his anger with his eyes.


    Feng Ming understands his anger as a panic and hurriedly asks his mom for help, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have the detoxification powder? Hurry up and help him detoxify!¡±


    Yaoye coldly hum, ¡°Applying detoxification powder before being poisoned can prevent it, if you have been poisoned, it¡¯s not so convenient to detoxify.¡± While saying, she probes into the sleeve with her fingers and takes a little detoxification powder and slid it in the bullet capsule, she wrote something and experiencedly reminds, ¡°Even if he swallowed the detoxifying powder, he will have to look like this for at least 24 hours. Whether he can recover after 24 hours, it depends on his ability.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming asks with concern, ¡°What does it mean depend on his ability?¡±


    Yaoye replies angrily, ¡°If his body is strong enough, he will be able to recover his ability to walk as usual in 24 hours. If he is a little weak, he will probably dy it for another two or three days. Remember not to excite or deplete his physical energy during this time, otherwise it may take longer to recover his strength.¡±


    Feng Ming nods.


    But He Di¡¯s eyes are bright and happy, he looks up at Lady Yaoye pretends to be concerned. ¡°Lady just said, if i make him excited before he recovers, it can make him weak like this for many days that he even has to rely on people to feed him?¡±


    Yaoye sneers, ¡°not only does he have to be fed, but to take a bath and urinate must be taken care by someone else too.¡±


    He Di is so happy that he almostugh, he quickly bow his head and snorts twice to cover up.


    Ziyan was in his arms, just seeing the excitement and narrowness in his eyes, he just felt a chill rising to his head, he desperately cries a few times and he angrily and anxiously looks at Feng Ming and Rong Tian above his head.


    Feng Ming only regards Zi Yan¡¯s anxiety as not wanting to be weak, heforts softly, ¡°Zi Yan your body is very healthy, you can jump around in two days, don¡¯t worry.¡± He also asks He Di for his opinion.


    ¡°His Highness Prince, Zi Yan can¡¯t do much with you. Taking care of him should be our responsibility, why don¡¯t we take him back first and let him join His Highness Prince when he is ready?¡±


    How can He Di allow Zi Yan to escape from his own hand, holding Zi Yan horizontally, he proiming it righteously, ¡°Since he has been sent to Dan Lin by Duke Ming, it is my responsibility to take care of him. Not to mention we will be together for a long time in the future and we are not sure what difficulties and dangers we will encounter, If This Prince can¡¯t even take care of such trivial matters as poisoning, how can Duke Ming be assured to let Zi Yan to return to Dan Lin with me?¡±


    After what happened in the morning, Feng Ming and others have determined that Zi Yan and He Di are a sweet couple made in heaven, especially He Di¡¯s considerate care for Zi Yan in every possible way, it¡¯s even more praiseworthy.


    With such an awe-inspiring proim, He Di doubled the image of the affectionate and great lover in the hearts of the people.


    Meeting such an absolutely good lover and good partner, what can Feng Ming do besides being sincerely happy for Zi Yan?


    After expressing warm congrattions to Zi Yan with soothing eyes, Feng Ming nods generously, ¡°His Highness Prince is right. When two people get along, the most important thing is to support each other in times of crisis and never give up.¡± As he spoke, he can¡¯t help moving his eyes and affectionately looks at Rong Tian¡¯s tender eyes.


    Both of them look at each other, as if they didn¡¯t want to be separated and smile sweetly at each other.


    Such a consistent love from the physic to the heart is truly the greatest happiness God has ever given.


    The most pitiful Zi Yan is held in He Di¡¯s arms, watching the two begin to look at each other affectionately again, eager to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood to attract their attention.


    It¡¯s a pity that now he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to vomit blood, and his angry eyes can¡¯t wake up the couple who immersed in love, but he sessfully attracted He Di¡¯s care.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry, all right, i¡¯ll take you back. Aih, you can¡¯t ride a horse like this, it seems that This Prince will reluctantly hug you all the way. It¡¯s just after entering Tong Ze, there may be many curious people are watching.¡±


    He Di¡¯s smug expression and gentle tone make Zi Yan grit his teeth.


    But he¡¯s helpless.


    Listening to He Di pretending to say goodbye to everyone, and leaving early under the excuse of ¡®must take Zi Yan back and take good care of him first¡¯, Zi Yan feels like a loser rabbit with a broken leg and thrown into a tiger cage.


    Thinking of He Di¡¯s evil eyes and what he might encounter after returning, his body seemed to be immersed in the ice cave.


    Unexpectedly¡­¡­


    ¡°His Highness Prince stay!¡± Just before He Di turns around with Zi Yan in his arms, Lady Yaoye suddenly speak up.


    This is Yaoye¡¯s ce, not to mention Rong Tian, Feng Ming and others dare not to disrespect Yaoye, when she spoke, He Di who¡¯s anxious to leave, has to stop reluctantly, turns around and asks calmly, ¡°What other advice does Lady have?¡± He thinks to myself, this woman won¡¯t think bad about me, right? Duke Ming is easy to get rid of, but the King of Xirei is not easy to deal with, but¡­ humph, even if I¡¯ve been seen through, the worst thing is to snatch Zi Yan back. When ites to robbing things, who in the world canpare with the pirates of Dan Lin?


    Zi Yan who¡¯s almost carried back to the old nest by the ravenous wolf, is certainly pleasantly surprised.


    Lady Yaoye¡¯s bright eyes wander around, she asks in a pun, ¡°Does your His Highness Prince think that he can carry people out of my other courtyard so easily?¡±


    In his bones, He Di is even colder and stronger than a pirate, he has no fear when he hears the words, and his eyes are sharpen, but he says with a smile on his mouth, ¡°Yes, to get out of here, I need to ask Lady to send a subordinate to lead the way.¡±


    Lady Yaoye looked at him quietly for a moment and her red lips raised gently, showing a cheerful smile. ¡°In addition to take someone to lead the way, His Highness Prince needs to bring something else back. Although the person you¡¯re holding is using detoxification powder, the poison is poison after all, how can it not harm the vitality? I¡¯ve made some tonics to strengthen the body, for my son¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you some. Follow me.¡± She turns around and walk into the inner room.


    He Di can guess even with his knee that there must be something wrong, he was naturally bold and used to fighting the unfathomable sea, he likes stimtion, he smiles slightly and with holding Zi Yan he follows Lady Yaoye to go in without hesitation.


    Feng Ming steps on his feet and wants to follow her, but Rong Tian hugs his waist in the back and takes a small bite on the back of his neck for punishment. ¡°Your mom clearly has something to say to He Di in private. You dare to eavesdrop, not afraid your ears will be twisted by your mom?¡±


    Feng Ming touches his ears and his heart lingered with fears, that he stop move obediently.<hr>


    I want to finish this volume as soon as possible, since it has 8 chapters only, but¡­. the chapters getting longer and longer¡­. i feel like crying¡­ Y,Y

 Chapter Volume 18 5 part1

    Trantion: churnie


    Unedited<hr>


    Aiya.


    The wooden door of the inner room was gently closed by He Di with his foot.


    Yaoye turns around and facing He Di, ¡°His Highness Prince should have guessed why I invited you in?¡±


    He Di shrugs indifferently. ¡°I guessed a little bit, but it¡¯s better to ask The Lady to exin herself to avoid misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°All right, let me get it straight. I see Zi Yan¡¯s eyes, not only he¡¯s anxious but also frightened, as if he¡¯s afraid to get along with the prince. Did the Prince do any evil deeds to him? This is Feng Ming¡¯s subordinate after all, as a mother, i have no choice but to ask.¡±


    If it¡¯s not impossible to speak, Zi Yan must have shouted.


    Never expect this Lady Yaoye who is well-known to be cold, indifferent and merciless woman, to know He Di¡¯s true identity by his evil face.


    Xiao Holy Master has a good eye, the woman he choose is really awesome.


    Zi Yan is so thankful that he almost cried.


    He knows his responsibility, so he can¡¯t help but pretense atplying with He Di, but if Lady Yaoye knew the truth, at least he could stay in the this courtyard temporarily, and then give him back to He Di when his strength has been recovered.


    If he was brought back by He Di and needs his help for eating, bathing and urinating, then his life is worse than death.


    He Di is asked by Yaoye, without guilty at all he shows a charming evil¡¯s smile, and approves, ¡°The Lady is so attentive that she can guess so much from her eyes.¡± With a sigh of relief, he says lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we be frank with each other, please The Lady tell me directly what The Lady wants from me in order to help This Prince hide this little secret?¡± He nces down at Zi Yan, whose eyes are shining with hope.


    Zi Yan my little baby, you are happy too soon.


    If this woman wants to help you, why would she invite me into the inner room? In this case, she clearly wants to take advantage of the opportunity to ckmail me.


    Zi Yan apparently thought of this too, and his eyes suddenly dimmed, and his ck eyes which are greatly disappointed and rubbed with grief and indignation, be more and more attractive and lovely.


    Lady Yaoye shakes her head and smiles, ¡°His Highness Prince misunderstood, you formed an alliance with Feng Ming and promised to open the dual luminous sand route to protect Feng Ming from the severe punishment of his dad, this is the best thing Yaoye can get from you. Beside that, what else does Yaoye want?¡±


    He Di doesn¡¯t like her and staring at her coldly, ¡°Does Lady ask me toe in just to tell me that you saw through Zi Yan¡¯s eyes?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Herees the negotiation. ¡°I asked His Highness Prince to talk privately because I want His Highness Prince to assure me personally that not only will your Dan Lin royal family help Feng Ming open up the dual luminous sand route, but also Feng Ming has something to ask for in the future, the prince must give everything he has and do anything his best to help. The chaotic world has arrived, since your Dan Lin Ind Kingdom is independent and will not be affected by the war. At the critical moment, maybe you are my son¡¯s savior.¡±


    He Di stunned by her <em>lion¡¯s big mouth</em> words for a moment before he shakes his head and says sarcastically, ¡°Lady really knows how to ask a price, but it¡¯s a pity that This Prince is not interested in your words at all. Think carefully, there¡¯s no bargaining chip in Lady¡¯s hands, what will i do about Zi Yanter when we go back, You and I know it, but do you have the courage to tell Duke Ming? You are more worried about the dual luminous sand route than Duke Ming himself, how can you stubbornly stand up for a merely imperial guard and break the agreement between Dan Lin and Duke Ming? Let me tell The Lady clearly that the man i¡¯m holding in my arms is the exchanged for the dual luminous sand, which is more expensive than gold. As soon as he¡¯s in my arms, the dual luminous sand route is opened and as soon as he leaves the area under the control of This Prince, the agreement will be cancelled immediately.¡±


    <em>(t/n: ʨ×Ó´ó¿ª¿Ú Lion¡¯s big mouth : The metaphorical asking price or the conditions mentioned very high, which also describes people as greedy).</em>


    Both sides speak out openly, there is no need to cover it up any more.


    He Di erases the hypocritical smile, his face darken, his ferocious words became sharper and sharper. ¡°A word of advice to The Lady, do not be too greedy in dealing with the people who live in the Dan Lin sea. Your son can get the dual luminous sand route, which is a big deal, for nothing, but you still has the nerve to ask my royal family to be ready to give everything i have and try my best to help him. Is he really an indispensable ally? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such ridiculous delusion, but I don¡¯t care about it for Zi Yan¡¯s sake. But things can no longer be done again, if the Xiao family is so rude in the future, please forgive me for not giving face to anyone, and I will immediately tie Zi Yan up and throw him on the ship, then tear up the agreement, and go away, so that everyone in the world knows that Xiao Young Master is a loser who can¡¯t maintain the alliance. If you are not afraid of death,e and chase after him, in the sea area of Dan Lin, who is Laozi afraid of?¡±


    With a throbbing cold snort, the nobility of the royal family and the domineering of the pirates are shown incisively and vividly at the same time.


    He is difficult to deal with, but Yaoye also not so easy.


    Yaoye can stillugh at the intimidating momentum and threat of He Di, and she seems tough very happily.


    ¡°His Highness Prince has a point, but there¡¯s something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°His Highness Prince said, I have no bargaining chips.¡±


    ¡°Is there any bargaining chip in Lady¡¯s hand that I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Yaoye nods and point her fingers at He Di¡¯s arms, ¡°This is my bargaining chip.¡±


    ¡°Zi Yan?¡± He Di Hahaughs. ¡°Even if The Lady can barely keep him today, what good will it do? That will only allow This Prince to immediately cancel most of the n of the dual luminous sand route. Moreover it¡¯s your baby son who has a limited time for the development of the route, not This Prince, dying time is not good for him. At thest, don¡¯t you still have to obediently give Zi Yan to me and ask me to continue my alliance with the Xiao family?¡±


    Yaoye also agrees with his words, she softly says, ¡°Leaving Zi Yan is indeed harmful to Feng Ming. So I have no intention at all to stop His Highness Prince from leaving with Zi Yan. As long as His Highness Prince is willing, he can now leave with Zi Yan and close the door after returning, His Highness Prince can do whatever he likes. I am not interested in exposing such boring little secrets to Feng Ming or Rong Tian. Does His Highness Prince understand my wish?¡±


    He Di looks at her leisurely manner, knowing that she was wrong, it¡¯s not proper for him to be so alert, ¡°Lady is so understanding, it really makes This Prince a little uneasy.¡±


    Lady Yaoye smiles, ¡°If I am not understanding, why would I deliberately add a little thing to the detoxification powder when i helped Zi Yan to detoxify him so that he can¡¯t move now and have to obediently let a man to hold him? If i hadn¡¯t guessed His Highness¡¯ mind, how can His Highness enjoy the joy of embracing his sweetheart?¡±


    Zi Yan, who can only act as a spectator, suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the symptoms of the magic incense and poisonous nts could have been resolved immediately, but but for some ulterior purpose the woman deliberately applied another poison during detoxification so that he could only let He Di hug him here and there.


    So hateful!


    In Zi Yan¡¯s eyes the woman who made him grateful just now changed and immediately bes the number one vicious and despicable woman in the world, even if she¡¯s Duke Ming¡¯s biological mother, that¡¯s unforgivable!


    He Di heard Yaoye¡¯s words, his cheek twitches and his eyes shines in a frightening glow, he calmly asks, ¡°The little thing that Lady added to the detoxification powder may not only make people feel weak for 24 hours, right?¡±


    Lady Yaoyeughs andughs coquettishly, then she nces at He Di, ¡°His Highness Prince is also very clever. But don¡¯t worry about it yet, I will give you the antidote for this year first, feed him and after 24 hours he¡¯ll probably recover, just like I said in the beginning. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s just what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there is noplete cure for this poison and it will recur every year. If the toxicity recurs after one year, whether the antidote can be delivered on time or not depends on how His Highness Prince treated my silly boy Feng Ming.¡±


    He Di squeezed out an unnatural smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of situation this poison will recur?¡±


    ¡°What kind of situation? That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lady Yaoye smiles unfathomably, ¡°I can only tell His Highness Prince the words ¨D¨D wonderful. As for how wonderful it is, if His Highness is not regret it, don¡¯t ask me the antidote next year, just let him poison and you see.¡±


    He Di secretly takes a breath.


    Even though he lives on the ind all the times, he had heard the name of Lady Yaoye using poison.


    Today his weak spot unexpectedly being caught by this woman¡¯s hand and he fell head first.


    But he¡¯s the person who ruled the sea and can take whateveres. He looks down at Zi Yan and his mind changed sharply, after a moment, he had made a decision, he raises his head and looks straight at Lady Yaoye, he says with a chic smile ¡°Indeed worthy of Xiao Zhong¡¯s wife. All right! From today onward, I , He Di will always be eternal loyal ally of Xiao family Feng Ming¡¯s. Once he is in trouble, Dan Lin will do the best to support him, and will die together with him!¡±


    Every word is powerful and resonating.


    Lady Yaoye says with satisfaction, ¡°The prince is a straightforward man.¡± She takes out two small y bottles from her sleeves and hands them to He Di.


    He Di startled, ¡°There are so many antidote in a year? How to take it?¡±


    ¡°This small bottle contains an antidote and there is only one in it, when you go back, mixed it with water to feed him. Just don¡¯t me me for not reminding in advance that his body toxicity changes every year, so the antidote needs to be reformted every year. His Highness Prince, please don¡¯t do anything reckless to offend me, the only prescriber. ¡±


    He Di wonders secretly if he should send someone to sneak into this courtyard, grabbing the antidote for dozens of years at once, being warned by Yaoye and knew nothing can be done, heughszily. ¡°Lady is joking. Who dares to be reckless in front of The Lady? En, this bottle is the antidote, so what is the other bottle?¡±


    Lady Yaoye mysteriously smiles, ¡°I feel very uneasy about how much I have offended His Highness today. The things in this bottle are secretly made by me in my spare time and they are so effective that they can be regarded as mypensation to the prince.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He Di understands andughs, ¡°It¡¯s actually aphrodisiac? Haha, It¡¯s such a wonderful gift that This Prince had to praise Lady¡¯s understanding again.¡± But he thought to himself, this woman is unscrupulous in doing things, she gave me aphrodisiac, naturally she didn¡¯t mind that I will eat Zi Yan and swallow him clean, so then i fell deeply in love with him and finally had to subject to her for the sake of Zi Yan.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, I can¡¯t help myself anyway.


    As long as her aphrodisiac is really as powerful as she says.


    Thinking of happy thing, he bows his head and kisses Zi Yan¡¯s lips fiercely in front of Lady Yaoye, and then blows a breath of hot air frivolously into the upright face, and says with a smug smile, ¡°As you have heard, this is the way your Duke Ming¡¯s mom came up with for the future and safety of Duke Ming, the method is directed by her. The aphrodisiac also given by her, This Prince is straightforward and upright, but he is helpless. Beside i listen to her is because of you, who made you identally being poisoned by others? I reminded you in advance.¡± He kisses Zi Yan again without shame.


    Zi Yan is so angry that his eyes opened wide and round, but he can¡¯t spit out a word.


    Of course, he has been scolding no less than a thousand times in his stomach.


    Lady Yaoye coughing gently by the side, ¡°Does His Highness Prince still need a little medicine for the eyes swelling?¡±


    He Di doesn¡¯t takes these to his heart, he shakes his head, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a little injury to add fun, it¡¯s enough to do things. It¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t bother The Lady anymore.¡± Putting away the two bottles of precious pills, he walks out of the inner room with Zi Yan, who is dying of shame and anger.


    Feng Ming has waited outside for a long while, when he saw He Dies out with a smile on his face, he asks curiously, ¡°What took you so long to take some tonics? Does my mom tell you something else? Aih, she¡¯s so mysterious today, she said that she has something secret to talk with Rong Tian, doesn¡¯t say anything to this son.¡±


    He Di perfunctorily says, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, Lady Yaoye just taught me some skills to take care of the poisoned person.¡±


    ¡°Taking care of the poisoned person, is it useful?¡±


    ¡°Useful, of course useful.¡± He Di smiles strangely, without further dying he says goodbye to everyone and embraces the unlucky Zi Yan whose eyes full of resentment, and follows the person who lead the way.


    It¡¯s over, and no one else stays long. As soon as Lady Yaoye walked leisurely out of the inner room, Feng Ming and Rong Tian say goodbye directly, take the imperial guards to leave.<hr>


    It can be said the problem is end here¡­. No cliff-hanging sentence that need to be continued asap. So it¡¯s a good time for me to get rest, next chapter will be next month, coincidentally it¡¯s Chinese New Year too¡­ So happy holiday~~


    Gong Xi Gong Xi ~~


    Just let me breath okay? ??

 Chapter Volume 18 5 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor<hr>


    They back to Tong Ze inner city with covered in dust and see Qiu Lan looking out of the gate of He Qing Prince Pce with her neck stretch out with a look of hope in the distance.


    Everyone can¡¯t help but being surprised.


    Rong Tian winks at Rong Hu and Rong Hu understands, he speed up his horse to meet Qiu Lan, ¡°Why did youe out and wait? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Tell the Great King and Duke Ming, the man sent by Prince Yong Yi have arrived half an hour ago.¡±


    The low voice can¡¯t hide the excitement, ¡°There is news of Lie Er! ¡°


    Rong Hu froze, his face full of vitality, suddenly filled with uncontroble excitement and rapt.


    ***


    Yong Yin,te at night.


    Yu Lang holds Lie Er who had been drugged so much so that he¡¯s so weak that he doesn¡¯t have the strength to truss a chicken,es out silently from the other exit of the tunnel.


    After making sure that the surrounding area is still safe for the time being, he gently ces the still-dreaming Lie Er on the t mud ground and lowered himself, observing the movement of the vige not far below the field of vision.


    It was quite a surprise that Yong Yi was able to trace this ce.


    Facing the sudden and well-arranged round-up, even Yu Lang had to admit generously that there was still a talented person that barely get by in Yong Yin royal family.


    Dozens of torches are burning under the night sky, disturbing the tranquility of the normally secluded vige. The sound of apuse and the fierce shaking of the fire light indicated that aprehensive and rigorous search of the vige has begun.


    The number of visible enemies is at least 60 or 70, but Yu Lang, who is proficient in this way, is very clear that these 60 or 70 people who are shouting in the vige are just a cover.


    If Yong Yi could be smart enough to find him here, he must have sent another person to set up an ambush outside the vige and in the dense forest beforeunching the manhunts.


    Once the hunted thought they could escape the sight of the 60 or 70 people and escape from the periphery of the vige, and they would immediately be the target of an ambush when they couldn¡¯t resist their reckless actions and expose their position.


    Yu Lang, who has been rolling on the tip of the knife almost all his life, certainly wouldn¡¯t have made such a low-level mistake.


    But he also knows that staying still is also a dead end.


    The enemy was searching every corner of the vige inch by inch, and when they entered the the small room where Yu Lang is used to hide, the entrance to the cer covered by the carpet will have nothing to hide in the watertight search, that cer is the ce where Yu Lang ced Lie Er under house-arrest during this time.


    Once the cer is found, the tunnel leading to it is also in danger of being found.


    The enemy will be able to drill through the winding, cold and damp tunnel and find them directly here.


    Yu Lang knows that he doesn¡¯t have much time.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yong Yi.¡± The extremely low words drifted gently into his ears.


    Yu Lang turns back.


    Lie Er is still lying there, but he has been awakened by the fire and voices.


    Yu Lang¡¯s medicine prevented him from exerting strength, and it¡¯s difficult to sit up and watch the movement, but he knows that Yong Yi hase.


    The dark eyes rotating, showing excitement and joy.


    The color of Yu Lang¡¯s eyes sh through a trace of gloom, but his tone was still as gentle as water, he whispers, ¡°Yes, Yong Yi is here.¡±


    The clear and moist voice, also under the moon, with a gentle and affectionate smile, if it were not for the roaring sound of the fire on the other side, it will really give people the illusion that the lovers are intimate and whispering under the moon.


    Lie Er closes his eyes and murmurs, ¡°Sure enough it¡¯s him, I know he will find me.¡± There¡¯s a smile of relief on his lips, and then he opens his ck eyes and looks at Yu Lang. ¡°Are you surrounded?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lie Er looks at him and asks calmly, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± He and Yu Lang are also on the same line, and they understand the rules of this business.


    In case of emergency, thest job before leaving is usually ¡ª¡ª Killing.


    There is no speak about human emotion, potential spies always live between life and death, only the cruel enough can live for a long time.


    Seeing that Yu Lang doesn¡¯t answer, Lie Er shows a careless smile, ¡°At this time, you don¡¯t have to be pretentious, I understand.¡±


    Knowing that begging for mercy to a person like Yu Lang is useless, he simply closed his eyes andy on his back gently to allowing him to be ughtered.


    He seems to let go of everything, with a quiet and calm expression, but his brain doesn¡¯t dare to rx and nervously thinking.


    Of course he¡¯s not afraid of death.


    The secret that he can find out from Yu Lang must not be hidden with his death.


    Duke Ming has been trapped by Yu Lang and will be poisoned as long as hees into contact with Wen Lan, the news must be spread in any way.


    ¡°We also know each other, I have onest request, you won¡¯t be cruel to refuse, will you?¡± Lie Er opens his eyes, stretches his eyes upward, and stops on Yu Lang¡¯s handsome face, ¡°After killing me, don¡¯t move or destroy my body. I¡¯ve been running around all these years and I¡¯m so tired that at least let me calm down after I die.¡±


    While talking faintly, he draws his right hand to the side of his body and tries to gather the little strength left to flick the ground in the dark ce that Yu Lang¡¯s eyes can¡¯t reach.


    One stroke at a time, he controls his breath to move his strength to write¡ª¡ª ¡°Duke Ming¡±, before the words ¡°beware of Wen Lan¡± could be written, Yu Lang suddenly approaches, half-kneels beside Lie Er and pulls out the dagger.


    Lie Er¡¯s heart shrink sharply, he only impatient to end it, but hate that there¡¯s nothing he can do, he can only stop the movement of his fingertips and sighs, ¡°You haven¡¯t said whether you would agree to my request.¡± There¡¯s an expectant look in his eyes in order to dy time.


    Yu Lang grins, ¡°Unexpectedly, the foolish Lie Er is also so cute, how can I be willing to kill you?¡±


    Lie Er stunned.


    Yu Lang takes out his dagger and digs up beside Lie Er.


    Lie Er begins to be puzzled and after seeing Yu Lang pulls out arge bag wrapped in animal skin from the ground, and suddenly feels amazed.


    It¡¯s obvious that there are escape tools that Yu Lang has prepared for a long time.


    It¡¯s not surprising that spies prepare multiple paths for themselves and it¡¯s also not surprising that spies bury weapons and escape tools at the exit of the escape road.


    It¡¯s just that under the current circumstances, what¡¯s the use of a few weapons and escape tools?


    Lie Er wonders, watching Yu Lang¡¯s every move.


    Yu Lang opens the bag on the ground, revealing a lot of spy tools that Lie Er knew and a set of swarthy bow and arrows that look extremely precious. Yu Lang nces slightly at the many objects inside, only picks up arge skin bag filled with water and tie it to his waist, and then takes out a wrapping cloth from the bag and returns to Lie Er.


    The thing was originally folded into a ball, that I can¡¯t be seen what it was, Yu Lang takes it in his hand and unfolded it, gradually revealing the clue, it turned out to be a vest-like soft armor.


    Yu Lang lifts the weak Lie Er, takes off his coat, and put on the dark ck soft vest, he helps him to put on his coat again, takes a roll of cloth rope, the cicada still has a long tail to tie Lie Er on its shoulders and waist.


    <em>(t/n: the famous line ¡®The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind¡¯, Yu Lang is the cicada).</em>


    ¡°This phoenix armor can protect your vitals.¡± Yu Lang said.


    There¡¯s a big shock in Lie Er¡¯s heart.


    Phoenix Armor is famous in armor, just like the name of Xiao Zong swordsmanship that everyone who studies martial arts in the world knows it.


    This mysterious and rare soft armor has been spread among the people in the world for many years but never know how it came from. Legend has it that a craftsman of Pu Rong used copper, silver, ck iron, dual luminous sand, and peacock feathers made ording to the secret method, it¡¯s soft and tough, inessible to the sword, and is the holy product in armor.


    Because the phoenix armor was too precious, it became a treasure vied by the monarchs of various countries, and finally disappeared in a burned pce.


    Yu Lang also doesn¡¯t know what methods he should use to save him, presumably to save his life in times of crisis.


    When there was such a crisis, he put the phoenix armor on Lie Er.


    There¡¯s a burst of heat surged toward Lie Er¡¯s heart and all of a sudden he couldn¡¯t say anything after for a while, he says with clenching his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t want your kindness, take it off.¡±


    Yu Lang had expected that he would say this, like seeing an angry child, his lips raise and lightly i-don¡¯t-take-offense smiles, he simply stopped making a sound and takes the bow and quiver out of the bag.


    He half-kneels behind the bushes, concealing his figure and checking the movements of the enemy, with his bow and arrow at his visible feet.


    Even at this time, his every move is still full of noble elegance and calmness, his side face that close to Lie Er¡¯s eyes, shines ayer of brilliance that makes him even more handsome.


    However, no matter how tenacious he is, the moment when he confronts Yong Yi¡¯s troops, he can only end up deste.


    There is a great disparity in power.


    And Yong Yi is also a smart man, he can find them here, there must be well arrangements all around.


    Yu Lang, may not survive tonight.


    Suddenly, Lie Er felt a sharp pain in his heart and could not help but persuade him, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being stubborn? Yu Lang, as long as you swear that you will no longer serve Li Kingdom and surrender immediately, I promise to let Yong Yi to let you go, how about I plead for you with my life to the Great King?¡±


    Yu Lang heard the words, pulls out a disdainful smile at the corners of his lips, looks back and takes a deep look at Lie Er.


    In the star-like deep and dark eyes, there¡¯s no visible trembling fear, only jade-like gentle and steady hideously pride and calm.


    At the sight of these eyes, Lie Er knows that persuasion is hopeless.


    Just then, there¡¯s a sudden uproar in the mountain vige, and the sound of horseshoes sounded, there seem to be many people rode their horse into the vige, and the fire flickered.


    The cer where Lie Er was imprisoned was found.


    The sound of the horseshoe just now should be caused by Yong Yi rushing into the vige to see for himself after receiving the news.


    However, it takes a little time to find the cleverly hidden tunnel entrance and open the copper door of the entrance to find it.


    Yu Lang carefully calctes at the bottom of his heart, waits patiently for a moment, suddenly let out a sneer and takes the bow and quiver near his feet in his hands.


    The time for action finally arrived.


    The cer with traces of imprisonment was found, and Yong Yi who is eager to find Lie Er, is impossible not to go down and have a look in person in the first ce.


    As themander of the hunting, Yong Yi goes down to the cer and temporarily left the ambush in the forest. Once there¡¯s a sudden change, the ability of the ambush to respond will be weakened.


    Yu Lang knows very well that the only chance to escape is at hand.


    Under the moonlit night, he unhesitatingly draws his bow and arrows, aiming at the four torches closest to the hillside, and the four powerful ck arrows cut through the wind like a meteor rain and shot out like lightning.


    These arrows passed vigorously through the small soil slopes to the distance outside the mountain vige, and none of them lost their uracy. In an instant, four great men fell down with the arrows. The two torches happen to fall right on the haystack that can be seen everywhere in the mountain vige.


    Lie Er sees his cold spine at the aside.


    Every arrow passed through the throat, and the four men did not even let out a scream before they died.


    This is the first time he has seen Yu Lang use a bow and arrow, and he never expect such an unimaginable horror.


    Yu Lang is not only the best spy in the world, but also probably the best shooter in the world.


    Shoo, shoo, shoo, shoo.


    A gust of wind sounded and four arrows shot simultaneously. Yu Lang acts decisively and agilely, do something in one go, each time he pulls the four ck arrows to put on the bowstring, his arrows are both ruthless and urate, and he also upy the advantage of the high slope, when the arrows released four people must be killed.


    Lie Er¡¯s pores raise seeing at his <i>ferocious </i>action, and in the blink of an eye he shot half a bag of arrows, not a single arrow wasted.


    <em>(t/n: ÃÍ ferocious a ng for awesome)</em>


    It all happened in an instant.


    Yong Yi¡¯s troops are also shocked by the evil arrows that fly from hell, all the torchbearers in the vige near the hillside were shot to death by Yu Lang, the vige shook in an uproar, shouting incessantly, mixed with the cries of ordinary people in the mountains.


    Many torches falling on the haystack start the fire, which got out of hand with the help of the mountain wind at night.


    The shadows of people shout and run in the light of fire, just like hell.

 Chapter Volume 18 5 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor<hr>


    Sensitively aware of the ck arrowsing from the side of the hillside, he led a group of men to run out of the mountain vige and chase them. However, under Yu Lang¡¯s powerful arrow attack no one dare to hold a torch and hunt the enemy in the dark at night in an unfamiliar terrain, like a half-blind man, Yu Lang shot one at random, further increasing their fear in the dark.


    For a short while, they dare not to rush forward.


    Yu Lang looks coldly at the raging fire in the mountain vige and draws his arrows again, but this time he only draw one, he narrows his eyes and looks into the distance for a long time, and then suddenly turns his head and smiles gently. ¡°He¡¯s so clever that when he came out, he unexpectedly knew to protect his body with shields¡±


    Lie¡¯er¡¯s face change slightly, only then did he knew that Yu Lang is nning to shoot Yong Yi. Yu Lang is determined and never discouraged. Seeing that Yong Yi is on guard, he immediately returns to Lie Er. He tied Lie Er firmly to his back with the cloth rope just now, carrying a bow and arrow in his hand.


    Lie Er sees that at this time, he wants to bring himself regardless of life and death, he doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and says coldly, ¡°If you bear the burden of me, you can never escape Yong Yi¡¯s siege.¡±


    Yu Lang smiles unfathomably, points at his lips and let out a sharp and strange wistle.


    When the whistling sound entered the forest, there¡¯s a movement in a moment. The dark forest seem to make sounds everywhere, and Lie Er tightened his nerves and soon he heard the sound of the horseshoes stepping on the dirt, in surprise, he sees two ck horses running out of the forest like a whirlwind, head up straight the hill and stop beside Yu Lang, hissing affectionately.


    Both of them are white, brave and good foals, and both are saddled.


    Yu Lang turned a deaf ear to the approaching sound of hunting and says calmly, ¡°I have kept these good horses on the mountain for a long time and they wille as soon as they are trained. if I choose this mountain vige to hide, I will order my men to saddle them every day. There were originally six horses like this, but it seemed that the other four failed to break through the ambush in the forest.¡± With that he coldly sneer. ¡°Well, at least it let me know which direction has the least ambush.¡±


    At this point the enemy on the front of the hillside has approached carefully, Yu Lang hangs his bow and arrow on the saddle and get on the horse. Although he¡¯s carrying Lie Er, his movement is still very flexible. As soon as he pulled the rein, he rush in the direction the horse wasing.


    The fact that the horse can break through from there show that the ambush is the weakest.


    Yu Lang and Lieer shared a horse, and the remaining one ran wildly along with his four hoofs, in a twinkling of an eye, he rush down the slope, and as soon as he entered the dense forest, the branches and leaves of the big trees blocked the moonlight, and his vision is even darker.


    A little deeper into the forest, the ambush appear.


    The yell and murderous sound suddenly appear, the soldiers and horses in ambush rushed out from behind the tree, right in front of Yu Lang, the first one who looks like a low-rank general, draws his sword and shouts, ¡°Who is it? Stop! His Highness Yong Yimand those who hand over Young Master Lie Er will not be killed!¡±


    Yu Lang is secretly pleased that Yong Yi¡¯s fear of Lie¡¯er¡¯s safety was exactly what he wanted, otherwise, when they saw someone riding, he would have been shot down a long ago.


    Hearing the general¡¯s shout, Yu Lang not only doesn¡¯t slow down, but also urges the horse to let go of its four hoofs and rush towards the soldiers with the des, running wildly while making extremely realistic screams, ¡°i¡¯m your people, don¡¯t shot! We were ambushed in the mountain vige, His Highness Yong Yi was shot dead by a traitor, and everything is over! ¡±


    Seeing that Yu Lang doesn¡¯t listen to the warning, the general was about to give orders to release the arrow when he was stunned when he heard the speech. ording to Yong Yi¡¯s instructions, he led these men and horses to ambush in the forest, and saw the raging fire and screaming in the mountain vige, but the light in the forest was dim and it¡¯s difficult to see Yu Lang¡¯s clothes, so it¡¯s difficult to tell the difference between the enemy and friend.


    Yu Lang suddenly shouted like this, half-belief half-doubt, Inevitably hesitate a little.


    It¡¯s just that in such a moment of hesitation, Yu Lang who has increased the horse¡¯s speed to the limit has rushed through an open space, escaped from the distance where he most easily shot, and broke into the opponent¡¯s formation.


    When he got close, his appearance and dress appeared slightly and the general is shocked, he takes a step back and shouts loudly, ¡°You are not ¡­¡±


    The sword has just been lifted and there¡¯s a sudden coldness on the neck and the head with horrified eyes fell to the ground.


    Yu Lang ends the other general with a sword and while everyone had not yet responded, he ughtered like a tiger run into a herd of sheep. Relying on the advantage of riding on the horse, he shed everyone and shouts, ¡°His Highness is dead anyway, we can¡¯t live anymore, let¡¯s be buried together!¡± There¡¯s no hesitation in raising his sword and when the wordsnded, several people have be ghosts who died unjustly under his sword.


    Those Yong Yin soldiers are originally well trained and not so vulnerable, but the general is killed and so the army is in chaos.


    Moreover, ording to the usual rules, if the royal family was killed, most of the followers will be severely punished for inadequate guarding. Hearing Yu Lang scream so loudly, facing Yu Lang¡¯s bloody sword, how could these ordinary soldiers have any fighting spirit and even raise their swords, there is no courage to even raise a sword, let alone to besiege Yu Lang.


    From the beginning up to now, Yu Lang has not restricted the horse¡¯s speed and let the horse run and trample in the enemy formation, wielding and killing wantonly all the way, there¡¯s a dripping path on both sides of the horse and he breaks out.


    Within a short while, Yu Lang sessfully rushed out of the rear of the enemy¡¯s line with a disdainful smile on his face, leaving behind the weak troops of Yong Yi¡¯s that ambush all over the ce and he runs into the depths of the dense forest.


    Lie Er is tied behind Yu Lang, watching him rush into the battlefield like this, he marveled that this man is not chaotic in the face of the danger, and his martial arts is really extraordinary.


    He can¡¯t help but admire, the crisis is even bigger, impossible to get rid of.


    Ruo Yan has such a person who risk his life to assist him, it will definitely pose a great threat to the Great King and Duke Ming in the future.


    If Yong Yi seed in capturing him this time, it will undoubtedly remove a big problem for Xirei.


    If he¡¯s captured, there is no possibility of surrender, the only end is¡­


    Lie Er thinks more and more chaotic, the horse shuttles through the forest, the four hoofs seem to step on their hearts.


    But with Yu Lang¡¯s pride, once he captured, he would rather die than surrender. He looked down at the horse which had been spattered with a lot of blood and his clothes were stained with a lot of other people¡¯s blood, he frowns painfully.


    Does he want him to be captured by Yong Yi, or does he want him to escape?


    When he¡¯s feeling full of sadness, there¡¯s a sudden movement in the deep forest on the right. Lie Er is suddenly alert and looks up.


    There¡¯s a faint flicker of light in the distance, it seems as if the hunts are closing in quickly.


    Yu Lang also notices, and heughs, ¡°Do they only know to chase after me now?¡± He kicks the horse belly hardly.


    The horse gave a long hiss and galloped again.


    At this time it¡¯s the darkest time and it¡¯s even more difficult to see in the forest. But this horse has been ying in the forest all the times and is very familiar with the terrain, it doesn¡¯t need to be reined by Yu Lang, it can dodge flexibly in the forest.


    However, the chasers obviously have good horses, they light the torches and don¡¯t have to worry about their sight, so they chase after them all the way.


    The clear roar of horseshoes and the re of fire follow each other like the shadows.


    The two sides run away and chase each other, the distance can¡¯t be approached and they temporarily stalemate. But everyone knows that Yu Lang bear two people on one horse, sooner orter his speed will slow down.


    Lie¡¯er is tied by the cloth rope and he has no strength, his chest ispletely attached to Yu Lang¡¯s back.


    Yu Lang¡¯s heartbeat and the familiar smell of his body, as well as the changes of his every back muscles when he¡¯s riding the horse, are passing through the clothes in a real and touching way.


    The whistling wind in his ears as if to sing a sad and deste elegy.


    Lie Er suddenly remembered that he seemed to have had such a dream.


    Dreaming of abandoning everything, at the expense of treason, escape to faraway ces with Yu Lang.


    Dreaming that no matter how many chasing troops, they will never give up. Under the moon, in the dark forest, the two rode together, their bodies close to each other, breathing each other¡¯s air, constantly running away to a ce where no one knew them. What a desperate passion.


    The passion is gone, and it¡¯s a pity that he still remembers.


    The sound of horseshoes again came in the front, indicating that another chaser is running towards them.


    When Yu Lang directed the horse to the south and pulled the reins, the horse which has been running for a long time, gives a sigh of reluctance, the four feet are no longer as robust as they used to be.


    Liet¡¯s heart sink tremblingly.


    Yu Lang¡¯s defeat is probably in no time.


    ¡°Yu Lang, cut the rope, you can escape by yourself.¡± Lie Er harshly says, ¡°After meeting Yong Yi, I will ask him to stop chasing after you and let you go alive. This is thest time I help you and from then on we no longer have any rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Lie Er, listen¡­ ¡± Yu Lang suddenly whispers in a joyful tone.¡± It¡¯s the sound of water, and the current is still strong.¡±


    Behind them the two chaser teams had joined together, the roaring hoof be more and more pressing, the fire is shaken and tracked in the forest, like a ming mouth ready to swallow up the powerless two together at any time.


    The sound of the water in front was getting louder and louder, it seems that Li stream in the forest is not far away.


    Yu Lang sees the speed of the horses slow down and the distance between the two sides gradually narrowed, knowing that the situation is at stake, he¡¯s gritting his teeth, relying on the excellent horse-riding technique, he loosen the reins to free his hands, took out the bows and arrows hanging on the horse¡¯s side, he turns his head and looking back with a sharp nce, the goal is instantly set on the first four people with torches.


    Shoo, shoo, shoo, shoo.


    Yu Lang bends sideways, and in a moment the four arrowsing out of the string.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The screams and horses¡¯ hiss sound at the same time.


    Yu Lang is carrying Lie Er on his back which hinder his skill after all, not to mention the horse running at high speed. Four arrows goes out and only three men are shot. One arrow swindle the target and is shot on the horse.


    Even so, it¡¯s enough to cause a moment of confusion in the chaser troops in the rear, not to mention that the four torches that lead the way fall on the side of the road, the speed of the chaser has to be slowed down when the front sight is blocked.


    Yu Lang uses his extraordinary courage and ability to usher in this precious turning point for himself, while desperately plotting his horse, not forget to turn back and shoots, in the screams, the chaser troops fall off the horse one after another.


    Suddenly, the distance between him and the chaser troops again widened.


    But the horse¡¯s physical strength has almost reached its limit, and at the most critical juncture, a small soil slope appears in front of them. The sound of the water ising from over there, Yu Lang is in high spirits and so he urges his horse to the soil slope. The chaser troops behind have also heard the sound of water, and from the distance they see Yu Lang struglling towards slope. Their eyesight is slightly clear, they suddenly realized that he¡¯s going to escape by the water and they¡¯re very anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    After chasing in the middle of the night and shot by Yu Lang¡¯s fierce arrow, they thought that once Yu Lang jumped into the water and went with the stream, the difficulty of chasing would be greatly increased, many people are anxious and they can¡¯t help but shoot up the slope.


    They¡¯re behind Yu Lang and their archery is ten times more convenient than Yu Lang, one person versus a hundreds of people, the arrows break through the wind in an instant.


    Yu Lang the single rider has just rushed up the dirt slope and the speed of the tired horse is slightly reduced, he is in the greatest danger of exposing his back, Lie Er heard the rustle of the wind behind him and an arrow swish past his ear, he doesn¡¯t have time to blink, there¡¯s a sudden dull pain in his back, he must have been shot in the back but blocked by phoenix armor.


    ¡°No arrows!¡± Yong Yi¡¯s roare from behind.


    At this time, Yu Lang¡¯s body is stagnated in mid-air, the hoarse break out a cry of pain and he fell off the horse.


    Lie Er is shocked.


    Lie Er and Yu Lang were tied together and they roll down from the slope together, the sky spins and the earth goes round, don¡¯t know how many scratches their hands and feet have before finally stop at the bottom of the slope.


    <em>(t/n: ÌìÐýµØת the sky spins, the earth goes round (idiom); giddy with one¡¯s head spinning)</em><hr>


    My router on theptop had trouble so i can¡¯t connect my hospot, i don¡¯t know when i can continue the next work. I haven¡¯t been using modem for so long, so¡­let¡¯s just wait.

 Chapter Volume 18 6 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor<hr>


    Lie Er gasps and opens his eyes, his vision is still blurred.


    His strength has be weak since he was drugged and the overnight runaway exhausted his energy, falling and rolling in such way made him became unconscious, when he opened his eyes, he stared at the moon in the sky in a daze, there is only one thought in his mind ¡ª¡ª Yu Lang was hit by an arrow.


    He heard Yu Lang¡¯s scream just now.


    If he hadn¡¯t been seriously injured, a master like Yu Lang would never fall off the horse.


    If Yu Lang wore the phoenix armor, this might not have happened.


    Pain, like a cold thin de pierced through his heart, the world turned pale within emptiness.


    Lie Er ferociously quivered, that he can¡¯t help leaning his face to Yu Lang¡¯s neck.


    The skin touched lightly, but Yu Lang he who has fallen on the ground suddenly moved and jumped up alertly the next second.


    His movement is like <em>energetic dragon and fierce tiger</em>, showing no sign of injury.


    <em>(t/n: Áú¾«»¢ÃÍ the metaphor for energetic and high-spirited).</em>


    Lie Er seems to have been hit hard on the chest by something, and after a big shock, he immediately wakes up. ¡°Are you not injured?¡±


    Yu Lang looks intently at the rushing water not far away and said in a deep voice, ¡°I almost fainted when I hit my head when I rolled down, but luckily I woke up in time.¡±


    Lie Er went back and forth from heaven and earth, hadn¡¯t yet breathed a sigh of relief he found that Yu Lang obviously had a n, he immediately became vignt again, he says, ¡°Even if you jump into the water, Yong Yi will send someone to search downstream, you cannot escape.¡±


    Yu Lang is at the point of life and death, how can there be time to talk nonsense to him, he picks up the bow and arrow that fell on the grass when he fell and hang it on his body, he pulls out the dagger and actually pierces the skin hanging on his waist. This skin was taken by Yu Lang from his bag and hung on his body, Lie Er always thought it was filled with water, now that he saw it, he¡¯s greatly surprised.


    Red blood-like liquid gush out of the skin and flow to the grass.


    Yu Lang rushes to the edge of the water at the fastest speed, creating traces of the red liquid flowing all the way, when he reached the water¡¯s edge, he takes the skin and throws it into the water.


    He does all this without any dy and happen to hear the sound of hoofs and voicesing from the back of the hillside.


    A little hesitation at the moment is a dead end.


    Using both hands and feet Yu Lang quickly climb a tree with the most dense branches.


    The horses hiss more clearly.


    When the chaser troops climbed to the top of the slope and looked down at the situation at a nce, Yu Lang has just had time to hide his body in the three fork branches of Maoye tree. That was a close call!


    From the beginning to the end, Lie Er was bound by his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    The horse¡¯s hoof sound louder, closer and closer, stop under the tree where the two are hiding.


    Someone suddenly says, ¡°His Highness is here.¡±


    Yu Lang carefully plucks away a few leaves and peers down.


    Lie Er is lying on his back and he can see a little from the side of his neck, his heartbeat suddenly increased.


    He saw Yong Yi.


    Limited by angle and line of sight, it¡¯s impossible to see clearly, but from a distance, Yong Yi looks a lot thinner and haggard, he seems to have a little stubble beard on his chin.


    Yong Yi has dismounted and was standing on the grass silently watching the thrilling ¡®blood¡¯.


    The pool of ¡®blood¡¯ dyed the grass red and an intermittent red trace extended from the ¡®blood¡¯ berth to the water¡¯s edge.


    The subordinates surrounding Yong Yi are all oppressed and uneasy by the atmosphere of silence.


    It takes a long time before someone whispers, ¡°Your Highness, from the look of this, they should have suffered a rather serious trauma. Probably unwilling to be captured alive, they walked to the edge of the water and jumped down.¡±


    Yong Yi stares at the pool of blood, he says with calm voice without undtions, ¡°They? Who are they? Is the one who was shot by the arrow the man who captured Lie Er, or Lie Er? Have any of you seen it clearly?¡±


    Some of the people who shot the arrow just then trembled and dare not to look up.


    Ying Wei is Yong Yi¡¯s confidant, he understands Yong Yi¡¯s feelings for Lie Er better than everyone else, after hesitating for a while heforts him, ¡°Your Highness should not be worried about Lie Er Young Master, the night is so dark, there is a distance between the chaser troops in the forest, no one can clearly see the appearance of the man on the horse. However, ording to this subordinate¡¯s opinion, neither of them would be Lie Er Young Master.¡±


    After a pause, he continues to analyze, ¡°Your Highness thinks about it carefully, the thief is very smart and quite resourceful. In such a terrible situation tonight, if Lie Er Young Master is really robbed by him, he will certainly use Lie Er Young Master in exchange for living conditions. Anyone knows that this is the most advantageous and safest way. But he was chased by us in the middle of the night, trying hard to escape, and even injured and dived in the end, but he never mentioned that he wanted to negotiate with Your Highness, from this we can see that he has no bargaining chips at all. The person riding with him must not be Lie Er Young Master.¡±


    Yong Yi thought that this pool of blood on the ground might have been left by Lie Er, and he was heartbroken a long time ago. After listening to Ying Wei¡¯s analysis, he¡¯s more willing to believe Ying Wei¡¯s feeling. He sighs and reluctantly feels a little better, saying, ¡°Am I really wrong? But looking at the back of the person on the horse from afar, I have always been feel strongly that it¡¯s Lie Er. ¡±


    Ying Wei knew how many days he had nned and was looking forward to rescuing Lie Er, to finally ended up with such a result, he can imagine how sad he was, he summons up his courage and says ¡°This subordinate is also very familiar with Lie Er Young Master¡¯s body, when this subordinate chased him closest, he looked carefully at it and the back was a little wider than Lie Er Young Master and doesn¡¯t have the same presence as Lie Er Young Master. It should be a fake. Your Highness only misses Lie Er Young Master so much that he has an illusion.¡±


    ¡°Illusion?¡± Yong Yi squeezed out a self-deprecating smile, shakes his head and asks, ¡°If the person on the horse not Lie Er, then where is Lie Er? This person broke through the siege I set, which is unbelievable that he must be the mastermind behind the scenes. If Lie Er is not in his hands, who will it be? If the person imprisoned in the cer is not Lie Er, who will it be? What exactly did the people who capture Lie Er do to Lie Er?¡±


    He asked a few questions but he couldn¡¯t even answer one of them, his expression suddenly be quite emotional, he says trembledly, ¡°When I saw the chains and nails in the cer, my heart was almost broken. Has Lie Er ever been imprisoned somewhere? Or am I doing my best, but stupidly chasing the wrong direction? Lie Er, are you suffering? Why do I hear you calling me to save you every time I close my eyes, and every night I dream of you being tortured in ces I can¡¯t find? Lie Er, Lie Er, where are you?¡± He raises his head and calls out in pain, his heart filled with grief and sorrow.


    Lie Er is trembling with excitement behind the dense branches and leaves above his head, listening to what Yong Yi¡¯s said his tears flowing down like a broken line.


    His disappearance made Yong Yi so painful!


    If Yu Lang seeds in escaping with him this time, he will be more careful to hide in the future. Yong Yi will continue to suffer in pain, and instead of doing so it is better to open up and risk this life, let Yong Yi know that he¡¯s here and they will no longer be tortured by that kind of pain which life is worse than death.


    Although the drugs have not disappeared and his hands and feet are weak, after all he can still speak, if he tries his best to scream at the moment he can rm Yong Yi who stands under the tree.


    The more Lie Er thought, the more blood surged upwards and just then he felt the cryes out, even if Yu Lang immediately cut his throat ruthlessly, as long as he could die in Yong Yi¡¯s arms, it would be worth his life.


    At this moment, he even forgot about Duke Ming and Wen Lan.


    Yu Lang is most ustomed to dealing with such an extremely dangerous situation, and his alertness is surprisingly high. He found that after Yong Yi had said that, the body behind him trembled, his breath suddenly elerated, and he was obviously very excited. He ponders for a moment, and suddenly guess about Lie Er¡¯s n.


    Knowing the moment of life and death is at hand, Yu Lang almost doesn¡¯t blink, lowering his voice he decisively says to Lie Er, ¡°As long as Yong Yi finds that we are here, I will shoot Yong Yi first, then cut your throat, and kill myself with a dagger.¡±


    While talking, he¡¯s moving quickly but not rming the troops below.


    When the voice fell, the sharp tip of the arrow has already passed through the thick leaves and is firmly aimed at Yong Yi directly below.


    In a calm tone, every word is indicated to Lie Er that once Lie Er doesn¡¯t cooperate, he won¡¯t hesitate to do what he said.


    In Yong Yi¡¯s current position, facing Yu Lang¡¯s dreaded achery, Yong Yi will undoubtedly die.


    Lie Er who lies on his back suddenly bes stiff. For a moment, he trembled fiercely again.


    Hot drops of water fall on the back of the neck, Yu Lang stupefied for a moment, then came to understand.


    That is Lie Er¡¯s tears.


    Ying Wei¡¯s voicee from below, ¡°Your Highness has not closed his eyes all night, please go back and have a rest. Just leave it to this subordinate.¡±


    After Yong Yi vented for a round, his mood is slightly calm, ignoring that Ying Wei¡¯s advice that wanted him to rest, he only says, ¡°Send the order down and increase the number of people searching downstream.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether the wounded is Lie Er or not, I want you to try your best to catch him alive. All of you should bring a good wound medicine so that they can be found alive and treated immediately.¡±


    Ying Wei agrees, but still can¡¯t help but saying, ¡°This subordinates will seal the river downstream tightly and send additional staff along the shore. As for the mountain vige, everyone will be interrogated again to see if there are any missing clues. Your Highness, please listen to your subordinate and sleep for at least two or three hours. If this goes on, if the body is damaged, who will rescue Lie Er Young Master? He must still be there waiting for his Highness.¡±


    Yong Yi listens to Lie Er¡¯s name and stupefied for a while.


    He also knew that Ying Wei was telling the truth, he was restless about sleeping and eating recently, he stayed up all night to arranged a secret n, hunting the mountain vige, chaser troops, and stretched his nerves to the top at every moment. When he suddenly rxed at this time, he felt as if his strength had been exhausted and finally nodded. ¡°Okay, I listen to you.¡±


    Ying Wei is overjoyed and immediately ordered escort Yong Yi to leave. He personally led the rest of the subordinates to the downstream to monitor the hunt.


    Lie Er helplessly watches Yong Yi leave, but he can¡¯t do anything, so ufortable that his heart was almost torn apart. Yu Lang held his breath and watched everything.


    He leans on the tree, watching the crowd disappearing behind the slope from the distance and waiting vigntly. Knowing that the enemy had really left, he exhaled a long breath and jumps off the tree with Lie Er on his back.


    The pool of blood on the grass was still there, it was animal blood that had been carefully configured and added with special drugs to keep it from coagting, and it was specially prepared to confuse the chaser troops.


    If Yong Yi and others stay here for a little longer, they may find something strange because the ¡®pool of blood¡¯ does not solidify for a long time.


    After the crisis, the wetness on the back of his neck be more apparent.


    Yu Lang sighs slightly, stretches his hand backwards and fumbled for Lie Er¡¯s wet face, he wipes the water marks on his face with his fingertips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Yu Lang whispers.


    Lie Er is extremely stubborn and hates to shed tears and lose face in front of people.


    It¡¯s difficult to restrain himself and had almost cried this time, but after listening to his words, tears came back like a spring tide, gushing out of his eyes again and rustling down.


    He abhors hisck of pride, weakens himself in front of the man, grit his teeth, and keep a straight face, trying to force his tears back. He tries so hard that his shoulders trembled, but it was useless.


    Don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s even more heartbroken than just now.


    Yu Lang listened silently, after a long time he loosen the cloth rope on his body, and sighs helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Lie Er, you¡¯re breaking my heart.¡±


    Lie Er res at him with tearful eyes, his heart is really crushed by all this.


    >>>>>>>>><<<<<<<<


    Tong Ze, He Qing Prince Pce.


    The sky is slightly bright. Rong Tian opens his eyes and sits up gently on the bed. Turns his head to look at the side.


    Feng Ming curls up in a ball, half of his cheek against his waist.


    The thin quilt was kicked away by him irregrly.


    This little drunkard, Rong Tian shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    Last night he received a letter from Yong Yi, saying that after many investigations, he finally found out the whereabouts of Lie Er, although he didn¡¯t dare to say that he was already 70% to 80% sure and also saying that he would make arrangements to rescue Lie Er and severely punish the gangster who kidnapped Lie Er.


    This great good news makes all those who are worried about Lie Er feel relieved. Yong Yi is not a reckless person, If he can write a letter and report the news, it can be seen that it is certain that he will be able to save Lie Er.


    Within a day, not only exposed a vicious plot against Feng Ming, but also the long waited news of Lie Er. When good thingse in pairs, everyone is very excited and naturally it was necessary to celebrate it.<hr>


    Gosh¡­ I really hate Yu Lang. It¡¯s almost¡­just a little shout¡­but it ends just like that.


    Only reading it already made me exhausted, not to mention Lie Er who experience it.. How will they end, i¡¯m curious.

 Chapter Volume 18 6 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor


    I wanna say something: Is there anyone who wants to trante Feng Yu Jiu Tian Volume 19???


    I make this questionnaire before this volume end so if any of you read this want to do it, you can prepare ahead. Post the introduction or the summary ahead.<hr>


    That night, Qiu Lan did everything her best to cook several good dishes that took a lot of effort.


    Small celebration is arranged in the inner room, except for Luo Ning who has no time to attend due to in charge of the outer guards that night, regardless of the Xirei group or the Xiao family group, all the confidants who knew that Rong Tian was currently in Tong Ze took part in it, and everyone had a full table.


    Feng Ming finally put a half-down the hanging heart that was caused by Lie Er, there were so many tricks on his head, with him taking the lead in making trouble, Qiu Yue, Qiu Xing and other surrounding him were all enthusiasts, the table was in full swing, talk cheerfully and wittily.


    Wonderful delicacies assailed the nostrils.


    On this asion, it was even more unavoidable to have a mellow aged wine, Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing held a silver jug and first forced Rong Hu to drink three sses. He didn¡¯t even blink at the three cups of wine, but as soon as he changed his style, he drank the three cups unconstrainedly, in return, he forced Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing two little viins to have a drink.


    Qiu Lanughed with covering her mouth aside, she said to Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing, ¡°You see right, if you stir up the fire, you will get burnt.¡±


    Unexpectedly, this fire became uncontroble, and no one was spared.


    Needless to say, Mian Ya couldn¡¯t escape the clutches of Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing, but he also cleverly begged for mercy, brought out the grand excuses for working early tomorrow morning, he changed shape in a single shake and cooperate with Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing to deal with others.


    Rong Hu became the focus target of the crowd from the beginning to the end, almost refused no one who came, Qiu Lan was beside him, and so he was happy to drink two or three sses.


    Luo Yun is very strict in self-discipline and is the most impatient with the boring things of drinking and having fun, but by Qiu Yue¡¯s big eyesiningly looking at him, half annoyed and half hate, bright and beautifully touching, his heart seemed to be spilled with a whole bottle of bone water. Suddenly there was nothing left, not to mention wine, even if it was poison, he drank it like honey. Of course, Feng Ming had to be toasted, as the result he drank more than Rong Hu.


    He was <i>sitting at ease in a fishing boat despite wind and storm</i>, very safe, all the drinks offered to him were blocked like a shield by Rong Tian, the king of Xi Lei, who no one dared to offend, but how can the lively Feng Ming be at peace in such an atmosphere? Seeing everyone drinking too much, he unexpectedly felt itchy and gave him a cup.


    <em>(t/n: ÎÈ×øµöÓą̃ sitting at ease in a fishing boat despite wind and storm (idiom); to stay calm during tense situation)</em>


    Although he was not the one who drank the most among the people present, he was definitely the one with the lowest alcohol tolerance among all the people.


    It goes without saying that it also became the first guy to drunk.


    Among the confidants of the Xirei group, no one knows about the alcohol tolerance of Xirei¡¯s Duke Ming.


    Feng Ming who was drunk didn¡¯t know what he was doing, he was so extravagant,ughed and cried heartily, and finally pulled Rong Tian¡¯s cor, just like grabbing the life-saving straw, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a belt, I¡¯m a silk tight belt, Rong Tian ??tomorrow you have to remember to tie me on your waist, and bring me together¡­ must bring me¡­¡± As he spoke, he spoke like a child and cried loudly.


    What kind of demeanor Duke Ming, dignified young master, all had be bullshit.


    Luo Yun was in a state of intoxication and waspletely stupefied by the young master who didn¡¯t know what was that being reserved.


    Rong Tian was hung by this foolish who was heavy and smell of wine all over his body, didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry, reached out and pulled up half of his slippery body, and smiled with a doting smile, as if tofort Feng Ming with a sentence or two, but suddenly stopped, didn¡¯t know which word to say.


    Suddenly, sour and bitter tastes welled up in his chest and all his internal organs burned, and even a restrained person like him could hardly bear it.


    Only then did he know that the pain of parting was not really so light.


    Under the soaring great ambition and great goal, which was like water yearning a hole to flow, erode beyond measure.


    <em>(t/n: like water yearning a hole to flow, erode beyond measure: is metaphor ¡®to drill when you have time¡¯)</em>


    At this point, Rong Tian¡¯s three-point drink was long gone, At this time, Rong Tian told everyone who had long been drunk to finish up and personally hold Feng Ming, who had cried enough and began to yawn, to bathe and change clothes.


    That night, Rong Tian was unusually well-behaved.


    Feng Ming was so drunk that he didn¡¯t sleep well, in the dark he often murmured a nightmare, and then he was quiet for a while, then he started to kicked over again and unconsciously putting his head on Rong Tian¡¯s shoulders, as if he were restless in the dream.


    Rong Tian stayed up for most of the night, caressing his cheek, kissing his forehead, and holding him in his arms, but couldn¡¯t pacify him. Feng Ming also didn¡¯t know what ufortable dream he had, his eyes were closed and his brows were furrowed. Both hands were always fumbling in uncertain direction, as if looking at something.


    ¡°Feng Ming?¡± Rong Tian patted him gently.


    No response.


    Rong Tian couldn¡¯t help it, seeing that he was scratching his fingers again, he tucked a corner of his sleeve.


    Feng Ming grabbed something in the palm of his hand, was unspeakably content, mumbled with unknown meaning, and turned over again.


    Finally hepletely quiet.


    With such a grasp, he did not let go.


    Until the sky was slightly bright, until Rong Tian sat up, looked down at the dead Feng Ming sleeping next to him, and held the corner of his clothes contentedly.


    Mian Ya was ordered to set out with Rong Tian, he didn¡¯t dare to snub so he got up earlyst night, changed into sturdy ck clothes, fully equipped, came over on time, sneaked up to the bedside, and lowered his voice, ¡°Is it time to go, Great King?¡± Looking at the sleeping Feng Ming, he knows very well that his Great King is reluctance to part at this time.


    <em>(t/n: the past tense used because the scenes happened before thest paragraph of previous part)</em>


    Rong Tian stares at Feng Ming for a long time and gets out of bed as lightly as a cat. With gritting his teeth fiercely, he takes his eyes back from Feng Ming¡¯s face and stands up, but he¡¯s a little fettered.


    The sleeve was grasped by Feng Ming, Rong Tian exerted a little effort at first, but he can¡¯t draw it out. Rong Tian is a little lost, he sighs for a moment, takes off his clothes and put on a new one.


    No more dy, he takes Mian Ya by the back door while the sky is not bright.


    Feng Ming had no idea when Rong Tian was leaving, strong alcohol is always his big nemesis. He is confused, as if floating deeply in his dreams, sleeping until the sun hang high, and the headaches caused by drunkenness had notpletely gone.


    Feng Ming is confused and remembered that Rong Tian is going to follow the Xirei ambassador delegation today, and so he reluctantly struggled to wake up.


    As soon as he sat up, his head hurts as if to crack, he can¡¯t help but holding his head and groans.


    Qiu Lan and other maids have longe and are cleaning up the room, they are originally walking quietly on tiptoe afraid to wake the Duke Ming up, now that they see Feng Ming sit up on his own they surround him immediately.


    ¡°Duke Ming is awake?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well, do you have a headache?¡±


    Feng Ming shakes her head, as if to shake off a little burden from his heavy head, raises his head, and looks around, ¡°Where is Rong Tian?¡±


    ¡°The Great King left early in the morning.¡± Qiu Xing also pointed narrowly at the palm of his hand, ¡°When Duke Ming fell asleep, he still clung to the corner of the Great King¡¯s clothes and refused to let it go, so the Great King had to take off his clothes and change another one!¡±


    Feng Ming looks down and sure enough, his five-finger clutch a piece of cloth like a treasure. He may have dragged it for a long time, that he used to it, if it hasn¡¯t for Qiu Xing say it he can¡¯t notice it for a while.


    Qiu Lan brings hot water and says, ¡°Let this servant wait for Duke Ming to freshen up, okay?¡±


    Feng Ming looks at the sky, it¡¯s already bright, maybe it¡¯s close to noon. He drank too muchst night, unexpectedly sleeping not to know to wake up and even he missed the opportunity to say goodbye to Rong Tian.


    Don¡¯t know if Rong Tian is unhappy.


    He can¡¯t help but feeling lost, after sitting in bed for a while, he suddenly finds that the room is strangely quiet, only to see several maids carefully peeping at his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Mingughs, ¡°You¡¯re so naughtyst night, but you¡¯ve be a good girl today?¡± Loosening Rong Tian¡¯s clothes, he gets out of the bed by himself, stretches his waist, moved his muscles and bones, and immediately felt a little cheered up, he then turns back and asks, ¡°While Rong Tian is going to do his business, we can¡¯t be idle. Hey, Qiu Yue, why didn¡¯t you go to your master today?¡±


    Qiu Yue feels the same like Qiu Lan, she¡¯s worried that Duke Ming will be sad when the Great King is gone. Seeing Duke Ming as rxed as usual, more or less she guessed that there¡¯s a bit of reluctance, but it¡¯s better than sighing.


    Qiu Yue used to work with Qiu Xing to help Feng Ming sort out the wrinkled robes he slept in, says with smiling. ¡°Report to Duke Ming first that this servant doesn¡¯t go to the master today, not to bezy, but to have very important thing to do.¡±


    Feng Ming asks curiously, ¡°What¡¯s very important thing you have to do?¡±


    Qiu Yue reveals the pride of a little girl, ¡°To take a few days to carefully write down the manufacturing method of the world-famous Emperor Purple dye, is it important?¡±


    ¡°Have you learned everything?¡± Feng Ming is even more surprised, he clicked his tongue a few times and looks at Qiu Yue up and down. ¡°It turns out that your master has the right eye and really picked a talented one. I can¡¯t believe it took only a few days to learn and the secrets of other people¡¯s ancestral heritage have been learned. However, if you copy it out like this, if you let others see it, it will be tantamount to revealing the top secret. Won¡¯t your master scold you to death? I think You¡¯d better ask your master about this first.¡±


    Qiu Yueughs and waves, ¡°How can all be learned? Don¡¯t look at it as a simple dyeing, there is a lot of knowledge in it. I¡¯ve learned the beginning now.¡±


    Qiu Lan half-kneels on the left, helping Feng Ming to fasten his boots, at this moment, she looks up and put a sentence, ¡°Qiu Yue stop talking in riddles, Duke Ming has been confused by you. Want me to talk about it? When Duke Ming set out from Yue Zhong city at that time, didn¡¯t the Prime Minister tell Duke Ming to collect ancient books or secret recipes, so that these precious materials will not be destroyed in the future? The Emperor Purple dyeing of Fu Qi Men can also be regarded as a stunt. Qiu Yue asked his master to agree to borrow the ancient book of dyeing skills treasured by Fu Qi Men and make a copy for us to collect.¡±


    With such a reminder of Qiu Lan, Feng Ming remembered that Lie Zhong Liu had indeed given him this task.


    It¡¯s just that along the way, he encountered one thing after another and didn¡¯t even have time to catch a breath, this less important task was mostly forgotten.


    Fortunately, these little things around him are smart and clever.


    Feng Ming is surprised and delighted, sincerely praises Qiu Yue, ¡°Qiu Yue, you are very smart that you can get this kind of thing. I heard that many people would rather die than take out all the secret books handed down by their ancestors. What method did you use to persuade your master?¡± He looks at Qiu Yue very curiously.


    Qiu Yue shrugs her shoulders honestly, ¡°This servant didn¡¯t do anything! Seeing the master take out the old ancient book and turn it over, this servant remembered what the prime minister said to collect the ancient book. Originally, this servant was also not sure, after talking to the master, who knew that the master was very excited¡±.


    Feng Ming says, ¡°Of course he¡¯s excited. If you ask me for my ancestral book, I¡¯ll be very excited too.¡±


    Qiu Yueughs, ¡°Duke Ming misunderstood. The master was so excited that after listening to the words of this servant, he was stupefied for a long time, and his subtle eyes were wet and said yes again and again. The master said a lot of things and this servant couldn¡¯t remember that much, anyway it¡¯s all praising Duke Ming. Those who are far-sighted and who know how to cherish the painstaking efforts of themon people for generations are the truly promising ones. Then he shakes his head and sighs for a long time, saying that he had the right person after all.¡±


    Feng Ming scratches his head and says with a puzzled expression. ¡°Your master¡¯s reaction is really special¡­ but this old man is originally impulsive man.¡± Just look at the fact that he epted Qiu Yue as an apprentice.


    ¡°Duke Ming, you think wrong.¡± Qiu Yue firmly says, ¡°The master is old, but he is not muddled at all. When he gave the ancient book of Fu Qi Men to this servant, he gave an advice seriously. He said he has lives for so many years and has seen the real wars, when the general waved his sword, there was a river of blood below, when the city was breached by the enemy, the people becamembs. In that kind of season, they can burn what they can burn, they can kill what they can kill, human life is cheaper than grass, who can take care of any ancient ancestral recipes. In the past many famous secret recipes have been lost just like that. This Emperor Purple dyeing technique has cost them several generations of painstaking efforts, several lives were lost when they went to sea, and finally it was difficult to pass it on. If it is really extinct in the mes of war in the future, it will be so sad. So he asked me to make a copy and stay with Duke Ming, even if something really happens, at least future generations will know that there was Fu Qi Men in the Tong Kingdom, and there was a stunning color of Emperor Purple. People live all their lives, isn¡¯t it just to leave something for future generations?¡±


    Qiu Yue is lively and active, oftenughing without saying a word, rarely being serious like this.<hr>


    Why i want to stop tranting?


    I only trante for 2 volumes and already feel drained¡­ Being a reader is indeed much better..


    The chapters actually only 7 to 10 each volumes, at most 12. So round a round it has 200 chapters.


    I once hoped, Exile Rebel team would trante this novel for good, it was tranted in Yuanscave blog for few volumes but then after it halted for more/less than a year no one pick it up. So pity for this very good novel. Or maybe people don¡¯t want to trante it because the end is not clear? Because most of the tranted novels are allpleted publishing or still on-going.


    FYJT in the other hand had 29 volumes but stopped before 30 is released.

 Chapter Volume 18 6 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor


    Of course i will finish this volume, i only announce in advance so that people who wants to trante next volume will prepare. i have said that ??<hr>


    After saying these words, they thoroughly understand that there¡¯s resounding words, not only Feng Ming, but even Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan nod frequently and have a whole new level of respect for the old man of Fu Qi Men.


    Qiu Yue said in a breath, her tight face suddenly loosened and turned into a bright smile, ¡°Oh God, I can¡¯t believe I really remembered the master¡¯s nagging. In fact, I think, ah, the master will do this, mostly because this book is no longer of much use to his children and grandchildren. Besides, his apprentice is me, sooner orter, after I learned these skills and go back, I will certainly tell Duke Ming. At the morning or at night he will still give it to me, so the old man might as well give it to me earlier.¡±


    Feng Ming doesn¡¯t think so, he¡¯s still full of admiration and sighs, ¡°He is really a wise old man who can see far and thoroughly. The inheritance of the world¡¯s skills should benefit the people of the world. People live all their lives, isn¡¯t it just to leave something for future generations? With such a mind, those who only care about their own royal family can not match.¡±


    He admired for a while, then back to his sense and pats Qiu Yue¡¯s on the shoulder, ¡°What are you waiting for? Before it¡¯s toote take it out and copy t quickly. Is the book thick? Are there many words? Otherwise, let¡¯s divide the work and work together, but my handwriting is not very good-looking.¡±


    Qiu Xing says, ¡°How can we trouble Duke Ming? Regarding the copying Rong Hu has arranged his men for Qiu Yue earlier, they all wrote quickly and neatly, there are not many words in the book and they can copy it in less than two days. However, this servant has something to show to Duke Ming, can Duke Ming spare some time for this servant?¡±


    Feng Ming tilts his head and sees Qiu Xing¡¯s mysterious appearance, with half-narrowing his eyes he guesses, ¡°Qiu Xing, you didn¡¯t do any earth-shattering thing secretly, right?¡± Qiu Lan obviously knew for a long time the good news that Qiu Xing¡¯s has, she says with a smile, ¡°Duke Ming just praised Qiu Yue, of course Qiu Xing is ufortable, now she is rushing to show her ability and ask for credit.¡±


    Seeing these delicatedies around him are all invigorated and worked hard, Feng Ming who just woke up a little mncholy long ago lost his weight.


    The man who is <em>able to support both heaven and earth</em>, besides love and affection, there must be other wonderful things in this life.


    <em>(t/n:¶¥ÌìÁ¢µØ able to support both heaven and earth: standing upright)</em>


    How can he just sentimentally yearning for tenderness without growing up?


    Rong Tian was willing to take off his clothes and that¡¯s what he realized.


    Feng Ming thinks clearly, the light in his eyes suddenly appear, and he smiles happily, ¡°Qiu Xing is not allowed to be coy, hurry up and show your ability that you hide. If you dare to talk in riddles to This Duke Ming like Qiu Yue, I will tickle you.¡±


    Qiu Lan and Qiu Yue both watching and giggling.


    Qiu Xing twist Qiu Lan¡¯s cheek slightly in revenge, then turns around and pulls Feng Ming, ¡°Does Duke Ming wants to look at this servant made? It¡¯s in this servant¡¯s room, this way.¡±


    Rong Tian was away, the maids aren¡¯t afraid of Feng Ming at all, so Qiu Xing pulls Feng Ming to her own small room next door. Qiu Xing asks Feng Ming to sit temporarily by her clean and tidy wooden bed, freeing up her hands, opening the box in the room that seem to contain debris, taking out something, holding it in front of Feng Ming, and saying with a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s this.¡±


    Feng Ming looks at it, light gray color, and he doesn¡¯t know what it is, it seems to be folded in twoyers, it doesn¡¯t fully unfold in Qiu Xing¡¯s palms, and for a while, he can¡¯t see what it is.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qiu Xing¡¯s expression of pride turns into disappointment immediately, and she protests, ¡°Duke Ming unexpectedly don¡¯t know what is this? This servant had thought about it in private for a long time ording to what Duke Ming said and worked hard to get it done.¡±


    Feng Ming chuckles twice and scratches his head, ¡°ording to what I said? Did I tell you to do something that I forgot? You see inside my memory¡­ uh, what exactly is this?¡±


    ¡°Cotton armor ah¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming is stupefied, jumps off the bed and asks in surprise, ¡°You made the cotton armor, how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cotton armor,¡± Qiu Xing nods and grumbles grievously. ¡°As Duke Ming know, as soon as we enter the pce, we can only serve to wash and bathe, the most we can do is to make snacks, sing and dance to entertain the Great King, and nothing else we can do. Originally, this is also my duty, but looking at Qiu Yue can worship a master to help Duke Ming share his worries, can this servant do something more? Seeing that day Duke Ming was annoyed that the Great King refuse to use the cotton for the armor, this servant discussed with Qiu Lan. Anyway, we are also idle, and Qiu Lan always has a lot of free time after cooking¡­¡±


    Feng Ming had no time to listen to her nagging, knowing that the good maid actually kept silent and made the ¡®stolen copyright product¡¯ cotton armor that he had learned from the experience of the ancient thousands years ago, he excitingly expresses his delightful, he grabs Qiu Xing¡¯s shoulder and cut off her words, ¡°Good Qiu Xing, you are the most beautiful, smartest and cutest girl I¡¯ve ever seen! Open it up and show it to me, hey, all I know is there¡¯s such a kind of cotton armor, but I haven¡¯t actually seen it with my own eyes. Hurry up, hurry up!¡±


    Qiu Xing sees him so nervous, apparently he valued the fruits of herbor, she suddenly bes happy again, unfolding the painstakingly finished product in her hands.


    When it¡¯s unfolded he can¡¯t understand it, but when it¡¯s opened, it really looks like a vest.Just looking at the appearance, it¡¯s simr to the Nanling bufallo leather Armor made by Qiu Yue for Feng Mingst time, but because the color and texture of the materials arepletely different, Feng Ming doesn¡¯t think about it at all with only a single nce. Feng Ming touches it, it feelspletely different from the tanned animal skin, it¡¯s indeed cotton, but much harder and rougher than the usual cotton cloth.


    Qiu Lan smiles and says to Feng Ming, ¡°Duke Ming should praise Qiu Xing well this time. Don¡¯t look at such a small thing, it¡¯s really thought-provoking. Qiu Xing sew a piece of cotton cloth at first which can¡¯t stand a little de, she put it on the wood, Rong Hu threw a dagger from the distance and broke a big hole on it, Qiu Xing was so depressed that she almost cried. Later, she tried to find a new way every day, sewing a total of more than 20 different pieces, and finally made one to show Duke Ming, now she finally understood how to make this cotton armor.¡±


    In Feng Ming¡¯s unclear memory, the most intuitive understanding of cotton armores from the historical film of the Qing Dynasty on TV.


    In addition, when he used to read the extra-curricr physics book, he once read an article about modern bulletproof vests, which are stitched on severalyers and pressed on four sides to dissolve external forcesyer byyer.


    Unfortunately, he had no idea that he would fall into a deste ancient time and space. and modern scientific knowledge would be his most powerful weapon, so when he looked at it, he <ip up ten lines at a nce</i>. Looking clearly at the popr science articles, he could only remember that the principle of cotton armor in the Qing Dynasty mentioned in the article was simr to the bulletproof vest, cotton armor is made of processed cotton cloth with another cotton cloth, pressed or kneaded or something.


    <em>(t/n:p up ten lines at a nce: to understand something very quickly)</em>


    Therefore, when heter said to Rong Tian and everyone about the cotton armor was probably rough and maybe the words piled up disorderly that it was impossible to say a clear and specific production method.


    No wonder Rong Tian didn¡¯t adopt it.


    Because of this, it¡¯s surprising that Qiu Xing was able to figure out the cotton armor from such a general description of Feng Ming and produce a finished product.


    Feng Ming astonished and asks Qiu Xing, ¡°I don¡¯t even understand myself how to make this cotton armor. How did you make it?¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s surprised and curious attitude is the best reward for Qiu Xing.


    Seeing Duke Ming not feel ashamed to ask and learn from his subordinates, Qiu Xingblushed with embarrassment and says with a slight smile ¡°Although this servant doesn¡¯t fully understand what Duke Ming said, but to use cotton and divide it into severalyers, to be affixed one by one and press the corner, this servant more or less understand. So this servant asked manager Luo for some cotton and tried to do it. The first one that was done, Qiu Lan had told Duke Ming too, nothing could be stopped. Later, this servant thought that the cotton is probably too soft, so soft that how can it block the arrow, sword, and gun? So when I did it again, I tried to put the cotton over the water and pressed it into a tight piece¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Yes! Yes! It¡¯s suppression!¡± Feng Ming shouts and realizes himself misbehaving, he scratches his head and smiling, ¡°Sorry, you keep talking.¡±


    Qiu Xing says, ¡°Later, this servant also found that even the cotton was over-watered and pressed into a piece, it was still not good, although it was better than the first one, it couldn¡¯t stop Rong Hu¡¯s dagger and made a hole. Fortunately, Qiu Yue helped a lotter.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yue?¡± Feng Ming suddenly turns back to look at Qiu Yue, ¡°Why does it sound like you are busier than me? You also have a role in making the cotton armor?¡±


    Qiu Yue was praised by Feng Ming early today that she didn¡¯t know the heaven and earth, after she¡¯s satisfied, she bes modest and shakes her head, ¡°Actually this servant didn¡¯t do anything, just watched Qiu Xing press the cotton into water, it was a bit simr to the first process of dyeing that me and my teacher did, thetter process is a bit simr, however after the process of dyeing is done, ayer of white pulp is put on it, after the pulping, the cloth will be hard and straight. Qiu Xing always muttered that it wasn¡¯t hard enough to bear any kind of swords, guns, spears, and arrows, so I told her to tried her luck.¡±


    ¡°Who knows that such a touch is really useful.¡± Qiu Lan sees Feng Ming looks happy, she¡¯s also exceptionally happy that she join the fun and inserts a sentence.


    Feng Ming¡¯s attention is drawn to Qiu Lan at the side and asks Qiu Lan, ¡°So Qiu Lan what did you help with? Qiu Xing said that this was made with you, right?¡±


    Qiu Xing says, ¡°The sewing method in which the thread is pressed in the middle of the four sides is made by Qiu Lan, she will use a lot of needle stitching methods and try the same. Aih, this servant now knows that there are so many tricks in this cotton armor, not to mention that the materials in research are difficult to die, even if one changes the sewing method, the effect will be different. Duke Ming is really smart that he knew to pay attention to the sewing method from the beginning.¡±


    Feng Ming knows that the sewing method she¡¯s talking about actually refers to the principle of multiyer dispersion force simr to the principle of bulletproof vest. Although these maids do not understand physics, but they do the same, ungging efforts, failed, then tried it again, until finally seeded, only under his vague suggestions.


    It is really <em>sincerity splits open metal</em>.


    <em>(t/n: ¾«³ÏËùÖ£¬½ðʯΪ¿ª sincerity splits open metal (idiom): With a will, you can achieve anything)</em>


    ¡°Every time they made one, they would quietly catch Rong Hu to help them use his arrows and swords to check the effect. Later, it was also found that this cotton armor was effective in resisting the arrows, when the arrows shot on it, the murderous energy spread out, making it difficult to prate a hole. But if one stab it with a sword directly, it¡¯s easy to be broken.¡±


    Qiu Yue stakes Qiu Xing¡¯s hand and shakes it easily, suddenly shows a mischievous smile, and tell-tale to Feng Ming, ¡°it turns out that Qiu Lan is very fierce, forcing Rong Hu to promise that he will never tell Duke Ming before we can sessfully produce a finished product that we¡¯re satisfied with.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she screams in pain.


    It turns out that Qiu Lan is secretly twists her waist.


    Feng Ming¡¯s eyes are bright and round, like a little tiger who¡¯s extremely excited, he says with joy, ¡°Now tell me, does it mean that the cotton armor I saw is already a finished product that you are satisfied with?¡±


    Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan look at each other, their eyes somehow proud and reassured, they turn their heads together, and smiles at Feng Ming like blooming flower, both nod with certainty.


    ¡°This piece of cotton armor has been put on wood and shot by Rong Hu for more than a dozen shots with arrows, it¡¯s not broken at all. I dare not say whether I can resist melee weapons, but if it is a long-range attack on the battlefield, or like the arrow rain of Dan Lin that we encountered in the Aman River that time, it will certainly be a great help.¡±


    ¡°This servant also tried to make several different pieces, using three, five and sevenyers of cotton to sew, of course, the moreyers, the better the effect, but the fiveyers are good to prevent the arrows. If you use the sevenyers, the cotton shell is hard and thick, which will be very inconvenient and ufortable to wear.¡±


    ¡°The first one was sewn a bit rougher, but if I knew what to doter, it would be more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Cotton armor is very light, and also can run fast in clothes, we first tell Duke Ming the good news, when the Great Kinges back, please Duke Ming tell the Great King to make him happy.¡±


    The maids talk to each other in an orderly way, and they are no longer the little girls who used to only know how to joke around.


    The proud sense of participation dig out their hidden wisdom and courage, to present it to Feng Ming¡¯s eyes instantly with a touching light.


    Feng Ming caressed the cotton armor that had condensed their painstaking efforts, which is currently only a ¡°sample¡± at present, and a surge of enthusiasm rush straight to his throat.


    ¡°You guys¡­ Do you know how important this thing you made?¡± Feng Ming¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    He takes a deep breath and pour into his chest and lung, there is fresh air full of energy in every minute.


    The feeling of changing history with kindred spirit people is so touching.


    At this moment, it seems that Rong Tian who is heading to Xirei, as well as Wei Qiu Niang in Qian Lin of Yue Zhong city, Lie Zhong Liu in Dong Fan, Lie Er who is being rescued by Yong Yi, all break through the limitation of time and space and draw close to each other.<hr>


    i already edit Feng Yu Jiu Tian vol 17, edit vol. 18 halfway.

 Chapter Volume 18 7 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor<hr>


    ¡°The cotton armor you made today will soon be countless items. From now on, our soldiers no longer need to face the arrows of the enemy without any protection and more people can survive and return to their hometowns alive. You will be the saviors of countless soldiers!¡± When Feng Ming talked about emotions, he can¡¯t help but being excited, ¡°?on behalf of Rong Tian, ??on behalf of millions of soldiers, i thank you!¡± Holding the cotton armor in his hands, he unexpectedly kneel down upright.


    When the three maids know that Feng Ming knelt down, their faces turn white and they are so frightened that they don¡¯t know what to do, and all the three of them hurriedly kneel down.


    ¡°Duke Ming get up quickly, do you want to kill this servants?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming, please don¡¯t do this, even this servant died, we can¡¯t afford this!¡±


    Qiu Lan and Feng Ming kneel face to face, taking a deep look at Feng Ming, her lips seemed to be heavy, and she slowly whispering, ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t thank us, if you really want to thank, it¡¯s thanks to The Grace Of Order.¡±


    Feng Ming looks at Qiu Lan in surprise and realized.


    Autumn basket pursed her lips, showing a yearning and excitement on her delicate cheeks that had never been seen before.


    She closes her bright eyes, as if reminiscing a poem, she gently says aloud, ¡°Life is like a nk sheet of paper, what to draw on it is up to one to decide.¡±


    Opening her eyes, the smiling eyes look at Feng Ming who is surprised, and she asks gently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Duke Ming saying this?¡±


    There¡¯s a smile on his lips and it¡¯s so beautiful.


    Qiu Xing kneels beside, timidly pulls Feng Ming¡¯s sleeve, and says with a voice softer than mosquitoes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the small thing that came out after this servant drawing on my nk paper too?¡±


    Feng Ming is stunned.


    In an instant, he was full of pride, like a gust of wind.


    ¡°No! What you draw is not a small thing, but a big thing with thick pens and inks, which is more refined than the heavenly bird phoenix drawing by Tang Bohu¡­¡±


    <i>(t/n: Tang Bohu (courtesy name, nickname Tang Yin) is a painter, calligrapher and poet from Ming Dynasty)</i>


    Luo Yun happen to stride in at this moment and sees a man and three women kneeling strangely together, he stops abruptly and asks in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The four of them feel embarrassed and quickly get up from the ground.


    Feng Ming sees Luo Yun holding two wooden swords in his hand, he coughs to draw Luo Yun¡¯s attention to himself, ¡°Luo Yun, You want me to practice swordsmanship? It just so happens that I can spare some time today¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯te to look for the Young Master.¡± Luo Yun interrupts Feng Ming bluntly. His tone is always like this, but it doesn¡¯t mean to make Feng Ming looks troubled. ¡°Today Rong Hu should be responsible to guard Young Master personally, this subordinate have something else to do.¡±


    Feng Ming nods with good temper, ¡°Un, are you busy? I misunderstood because I saw you holding two wooden swords and i thought that one was for me.¡±


    He¡¯s unintentionally speaking, but Luo Yun feels guilty like a thief.


    No wonder, this is the cottage where Qiu Yue and Qiu Xing live together, every time Luo Yun sends Qiu Yue to Fu Qi Men, hees here to meet QiuYue. He gradually used to entering this small wooden door, who knows he bumps into everyone today.


    Boss Luo Yun ufortably says, ¡°This subordinate did take two wooden swords, but these two wooden swords are not for the young master, but one is for this subordinate himself to use¡­.¡±


    He¡¯s skillful in <i>killing and burning</i>, but he¡¯s absolutely inexperienced in seducing girl, the more he exins, the more suspicious he bes, as he said, his cheeks flushed for no reason.


    <i>(t/n: ɱÈË·Å»ð to kill and burn (idiom): murder and arson)</i>


    The two wooden swords in his hand seem to be ten times heavier and the joints of his five fingers are pale.


    Feng Ming, Qiu Lan, Qiu Xing look at him and then look at Qiu Yue, the three¡¯s eyes again stare at Luo Yun, their eyes are obviously umon and narrow.


    Qiu Xing has a lot of hatreds towards Luo Yun and also hate him the most, she not only looks at Luo Yun up and down numerously, but also prolongs her nasal ¡®oh¡¯ voice and asks, One is for yourself, so who is the other for?¡±


    Qiu Yue is not easy to be bullied, but because Duke Ming is in front of her, she has endured it for a while, when she heard Qiu Xing provoke Luo Yun, she no longer endure it, she stomps her foot and raise her eyebrows, says ¡°That wooden sword is for me, if I beat him on horseback, he has to obediently teach me swordsmanship. Why? Envy?¡±


    Without waiting for everyone to react, she goes straight to Luo Yun and res at him. ¡°First of all, it will take two days before I have time to learn swordsmanship. I have something important to do these two days, by the way, your handwriting is also good, right? Just right,e and help me copy the book.¡±


    With pulling Luo Yun¡¯s sleeve, the two of them slip out the door like wind.


    Luo Yun is embarrassed to death and takes advantage of this opportunity to escape, although Qiu Yue pulled him away, the soles of his feet actually run faster than Qiu Yue.


    The three watch them run away, look at each other, and burst outughing the next second.


    Feng Mingughs so much that his stomach hurt, with twisting smiling and hurting facial muscles he intermittently says, ¡°Qiu Yue¡¯s draw, it looks¡­ it looks like has been written on Luo Yun¡¯s nk paper, hahaha, i can not.. Qiu Xing quickly rub my belly for me, aiyo.¡±


    Qiu Xing alsoughs out of breath, shees over to help Feng Ming rub his belly, and says, ¡°Oh God, did Luo Yun¡¯s face blushed just now?¡±


    Qiu Lan is more reserved than them, she covers his mouth andughs for a while, she¡¯s the first who think of serious matters, and asks Feng Ming for instructions, ¡°Duke Ming, we asked manager Luo to use almost all the cotton, if we still have to do it, we need more materials, needle and thread, to make ten more¡­¡±


    Feng Ming waves his hand generously, his spirit soaring, ¡°What ten more? Qiu Lan, now that you have invented the most precious patent in the world, after testing the effect again, you should start mass production immediately. I will call manager Luo to immediately mobilize arge number of cotton, needle and thread from nearby cargo ships, and then send you a group of maids who know how to sew. You and Qiu Xing will be responsible to manage and teach them. If you need anything, you can tell me directly.¡± After thinking for a while, he attaches a word of advice, ¡°This is a painstaking effort, everyone has done a good job, the crucial technique-rted matters, can¡¯t be disclosed to the outside. Be careful.¡±


    Qiu Basket nods smartly, ¡°Duke Ming rest assure. This servant only divides those helpers into several ones, some pressing cotton, some coating, and some sewing, each of them doing only their own part of the work, not mixing with each other. This is headless and brainless, no one can guess that it is making cotton armor.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qiu Xing says, ¡°using cotton as armor and tell it to others, no one will believe it. Not to mention guessing.¡±


    The three of the have figured out, so they are full of energy.


    Returning to the inner room in high spirits, he bumps into Rong Hu whoes out of the room with a box in his hand.


    Rong Hu sees Feng Ming and says, ¡°This subordinate is just about to go to Duke Ming. Um? What happened to Duke Ming? The look is very different from usually.¡±


    Feng Ming punches him affectionately on the shoulder and scolds. ¡°Oh, Rong Hu, you¡¯re really good at deceiving people, working with Qiu Xing and Qiu Lan to hide it from mepletely. I just saw the earth-shattering refine and outstanding epoch-marking new armor, I was so happy that I almost fainted, how can I look bad?¡±


    When he was excited, he started talking nonsense, what earth-shattering epoch-marking, Rong Hu doesn¡¯t understand at all, but he guesses it and a little uneasy, he says, ¡°Does Duke Ming know? This subordinate doesn¡¯t want to hide it from Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming never thought of ming him, he looks at the box on his hand, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this subordinatees to Duke Ming to show this. This thing was made secretly from the Xiao family¡¯s private shop in Tong Ze this morning. As soon as the news was received, manager Luo immediately sent someone to fetch it.¡±


    Rong Hu and Feng Ming step into the room together and open the box on the wooden table.


    Looking at the contents inside, Rong Hu shows his praise and nods, ¡°Although it¡¯s only a model, it is surprisingly subtle.¡±


    He reaches out and tries to pull the thin leather rope on it, he¡¯s even more surprised, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it can even be moved. If the upper one is sunken to the ce, it will throw a boulder to kill the enemy. But the most amazing is still the Great King, when he heard Duke Ming talked about the trebuchet he could fully understand it, however it took him two nights toe up with such a powerful new weapon.¡±


    In this day and age, all men who have learned martial arts have indescribable interest in war weapons, especially Rong Tian, who is fortunate to read arge number of books in the pce, and knows most of the weapons. Encountering what might be the most advanced giant weapon in this world tossed out by Duke Ming and the Great King, of course he can¡¯t help but be moved.


    Rong Hu fiddles with it seriously and seems to encounter difficulties and frowns. ¡°Huh? Looking at it carefully, why does it seem to be a little different from the Great King¡¯s drawing? The twisted rope here, ording to the king¡¯s idea, should be erected at the top. There is an extra round thing out of nowhere here that I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for. Duke Ming, I¡¯m afraid the master who made this didn¡¯t understand what the Great King drew and something went wrong. Should I go to manager Luo and ask him to make another correct one?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t hear the answer even after asking twice.


    Rong Hu looks up at Feng Ming as if he had a sense of it.


    Feng Ming stares at the concrete and miniature model of the trebuchet on the wooden table, his eyes grow bigger than the bronze bell,pletely stunned.


    Rong Hu asks with concern, ¡°Duke Ming? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Feng Ming moves his neck stiffly, barely shaking his head.


    For a while, he, the initiated person of the principle of the trebuchet, takes a deep breath and stares at the model from Rong Tian¡¯s design made by skillful craftsmen of the Xiao family.


    ¡°Oh My God ¡­¡± Finally Feng Ming exhaled a weak groan and with breathing difficultly he says, ¡°this modification, this long-distance thing, this design¡­ it¡¯s obviously¡­ is¡­ ¡± In the middle of his speaking, he gasps from excessive excitement.


    He makes Rong Hu nervous by his appearance and asks, ¡°what obviously?¡± Feng Ming still with disbelief expression, as if he couldn¡¯t be sure that what he saw was real.


    He reaches out and touches the model, he¡¯s so shocked that he swallows a spit with difficulty, finally he spits out the words, ¡°Winch!¡±


    Rong Hu still doesn¡¯t understand, he frowns, ¡°Winch? What is winch?¡±


    Feng Ming is still in excitement and makes another strange groan, he suddenly mmed hard on the wooden table, blushed and shouts, ¡°Winch! Torsion springs! The killing weapon of ancient Rome! The range can reach 450 meters, which is frightening. Oh my God! How could i be so stupid, i just remember the principle of leverage, but forgot about the beloved Roman army? But it doesn¡¯t matter, hahaha, as long as thew of physics remains the same, someone will find it¡±.


    <i>(t/n: Torsion spring: A mechanical storage structure, mainly used in ancient crossbows and other crossbows. The torsion spring umtes force by twisting or rotating stic materials that are soft and tough)</i>


    When Duke Ming was excited, he got carried away and danced, Rong Hu is not surprised, he shakes his head helplessly and leans over to say, ¡°Duke Ming don¡¯t be excited, this subordinate hasn¡¯t figured out yet, is the model made the master wrong or not?¡±


    ¡°Wrong? This is a good wrong!¡± Feng Ming is in high spirit as if he has picked up a treasure, and says loudly to Rong Hu, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? We found a genius one, a genius among geniuses. He made modifications based on Rong Tian¡¯s design drawings and even knew how to use a winch to quickly increase power. What is winch? Do you know how prisoners in the past broke the iron railings of their cell? They tied the two iron railings with a wet towel and twisted them so that they could bend the iron railings with their bare hands! That¡¯s the principle of the winch. And this genius, he didn¡¯t know how to grasp this principle, only read Rong Tian¡¯s idea and then came up with a more dexterous and urate offensive weapon for us!¡± His look suddenly changed, ¡°No way, talent can be met but can¡¯t be sought, we must take him with us immediately, with such a master, it will be enough to report thepletion of our mission to the prime minister!¡±


    Although Rong Hu only understood one fifth of it, he generally knows it¡¯s a good thing and says with a smile, ¡°Manager Luo is responsible for this matter, if Duke Ming wants to find the master as mentioned, it seems that he has to ask Manager Luo first. He has just personally handed over the box to this subordinate, he should still be in the small living room in the front¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Ming has rushed out of the inner room in high spirit.


    Luo Deng finished some chores in the small living room and was about to go to the riverside to see the condition of the fleet and the curtain was like blown open by the strong wind, before Luo Deng realized it, Young Master Feng Ming already wheezing in front of him, opens his mouth and ask, ¡°Who made that model?¡±


    Luo Deng is startled, ¡°What? Is there something wrong with that model? Aih, it¡¯s all this subordinate¡¯s carelessness, Originally i did tell the veteran master to do it ording to the picture. Unexpectedly, the master suddenly got an acute illness and could only found a fairly good apprentice to do it. Otherwise, this subordinate will find someone else¡­ ¡°


    ¡°No, no, just this one!¡± Feng Ming shakes his head vigorously, takes out the young master stamp, iparably dignified, writes word by word, ¡°Now you go immediately and personally, and give me this genius model, i mean the master, sincerely ¡ª¡ª please,e, here!¡±


    With a confused look on his face, Luo Deng is driven out before he could figure out the whole story, he hurriedly epted the young master¡¯s order to go out to pick up the ¡°Weapon Master.¡±


    The young master Feng Ming, who is scorching with passionate and talent, is rubbing his hands around the room, giggling.

 Chapter Volume 18 7 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor


    Everything in this world is really unpredictably changed, the situation has automatically changed for the better before much work has been done. Qiu Yue obtained Fu Qi Men¡¯s ancient book, and Luo Yun this cold-faced handsome guy, who wordless and umunicative, has opened his heart to love, even more frightening, the cotton armor which will definitely be the greatest inventions in the world, was born. Before the shock was over, another happy cannonball flew over. Boom! There was an extremely amazing weapon maker expert hiding in their own Xiao family!


    With so much good news, don¡¯t know how happy Rong Tian will be when hees back.


    But wait a minute ¡­ Feng Ming frowns.


    After that genius was invited by Luo Deng, what kind of first impression should he give to the other party?


    It seems that talents are needed to win over people. When watching ¡®The Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡¯, Liu Bei was specialized to this matter. These generals Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Zi Long, were deceived by him to be loyal and devoted, and even Zhu Ge Liang sold his life for him all his life.


    <em>(t/n: ¡®The Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡¯ is a 14th-century historical novel attributed to Luo Guan Zhong. It is set in the turbulent years towards the end of the Han dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period in Chinese history, starting in 169 AD and ending with the reunification of thend in 280)</em>


    Of course, if this kind of thing happen on Rong Tian, it will be as simple as eating lettuce. In those days, Rong Tian could make Lie Er asking Yong Yi for a strategy to not to be a crown prince only in two or three seconds, which was extremely impressive.


    With Rong Tian¡¯s ability, such things as human heart is estimated half a dozen of them can be solved easily.


    Feng Ming struggling to recall how the scenes of ¡®Corporal Li Xian¡¯ were yed in the TV series. When he was enthralled, he was suddenly interrupted halfway.


    Ran Qing came to report that someone asked to see him.


    It was Wu Qian and Hong Yu that came together.


    Feng Ming and their temperament are simr, they have been familiar gradually, when he heard that they were here, he went directly to the hall and said with a smile at the entrance, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you guys woulde to see me today, has the foundry been done and I will have a victory banquet next month?¡±


    Hong Yu is always open-minded, when he saw Feng Ming he pointed to Wu Qian and said, ¡°What kind of victory banquet? It¡¯s all because of him. Feng Ming, youe to judge, the foundry is just at a critical moment, there are a lot of chaos up and down, how is it he insisted on pulling me out to meet you? If the foundry can¡¯t open the kiln on time, you can get even with him.¡±


    Feng Ming snorts and looks at Wu Qian inquiringly.Wu Qian and Hong Yu have a very close rtionship. Being pointed by Hong Yu like this, he is not angry at all, but just said to Feng Ming, ¡°I can¡¯t help but bringing him to disturb you.¡±


    Feng Ming murmured, ¡°What¡¯s it all about?¡±


    Hong Yu seems to have known what Wu Qian would say, and he¡¯s about to speak but Wu Qian speaks first, ¡°This man doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself and works regardless of his body. Although the foundry is important, he is not in a hurry at this moment, as if he had to get sick on his own. The same case was happened when he made armor for mest time, as soon as the adrenaline rushed up, he worked hard and ended up suffering by himself, he was seriously ill after finishing the work and almost lost his life. I couldn¡¯t bear to see him, so I forced him toe and see you.¡±


    Hong Yu shouts, ¡°There you go again. How many times do you have to mention such a minor illness? I¡¯m not delicatedies. Okay, now that I¡¯ve seen Feng Ming, can I go back to my work?¡± He¡¯s preupied with his precious foundry, as soon as he finished, he stands up and wants to say goodbye to Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming heard this and he understands it.


    When he looked carefully, he found that Hong Yu was paler than usual. Hong Yu¡¯s skin is pale(fair), so this kind of pale can¡¯t be seen without careful look.


    It¡¯s hard to be this attentive as Wu Qian.


    Feng Ming¡¯s is warm-hearted and regards Hong Yu as a friend, he naturally helps Wu Qian and stops Hong Yu. ¡°You¡¯re already here anyway, why the rush? Wu Qian also means good.¡±


    Hong Yu hurriedly says, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. When I studied machine with my master, it was much harder than this. People who forge weapons can bear hardships, how can i be as delicate as he says? I can even kill two tigers now, how could i get sick?¡±


    Although this remark is arrogant and dry, with Hong Yu¡¯s white clean and slender hands and feet, its offensive has been greatly reduced.


    Wu Qian seems to have spoken enough to Hong Yu and failed to get any result, now he only has Feng Ming to help him and says to Feng Ming, ¡°This man¡¯s temper is more stubborn than a donkey, I can¡¯t persuade him, I can only count on you.¡±


    Feng Ming curiously said, ¡°You¡¯ve said everything to him, would he listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Can he not listen to you?¡± Wu Qianughs. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who funded the foundry. If Hong Yu doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes, you might as well stop his foundry.¡±


    This is really put Hong Yu¡¯s life at stake.


    Hong Yu immediately bes nervous and says to Feng Ming, ¡°Feng Ming, you must not listen to nderers.¡±


    Feng Ming suddenly realized that he finally understood why Wu Qian brought Hong Yu here, gave a long ¡®Oh¡¯ tone and couldn¡¯t help butughing, ¡°It turned out that i am the boss behind the scenes still has such usefulness.¡±


    Laughing for a while, he pats Hong Yu¡¯s shoulder, asks him to sit down, and says, ¡°Hong Yu, it¡¯s not that i biased Wu Qian, you should really take a rest, body is the asset of the revolution. How about this, just take a break for two days, and then you can continue after two days, okay? If you can¡¯t even take care of your own body, how can i believe that you can take care of such a big foundry?¡±


    Hong Yu certainly understood what he meant.


    Advice at best and threat at worst.


    What hateful thing is that this threat can really be achieved only by Feng Ming calling him out, can Hong Yu not to listen to him?


    Seeing that he was silent, Feng Ming asks with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Hong Yu is desperately forced to defeat, with full of depression he had to say, ¡°You paid for the foundry, it¡¯s all you can only decide.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t feel annoy at Feng Ming, instead he scowl at Wu Qian who had make things like this, he¡¯s frowning indignantly. This is not a good-looking expression, but him making this kind of face, no matter how fierce it is, it¡¯s only showing a little beast-like stubbornness.


    When Wu Qian achieved his goal, he calmed down his mind, afraid of Hong Yu¡¯s stare, he coughs and put on a look ¡®it has nothing to do with himself¡¯, casually picks a topic to asks Feng Ming, ¡°Just now you said that the body is the asset of the revolution, I know both body and asset, but what is revolution?¡±


    Feng Ming has made numerous mistakes in revealing his words for a long time, now that he has a lot of experience in processing this kind of situation of being questioned, after listening to Wu Qian¡¯s question, he immediately pretends to be serious, ¡°Oh, this is a local saying I heard, but I don¡¯t quite understand it myself. I guess revolution means work, right?¡±


    After a random prevarication, he quickly changes the subject and asks with concern, ¡°Why haven¡¯t i seen General Zhuang recently? Is he still so busy?¡±


    Wu Qian came to see Feng Ming for the first time when general Zhuang introduced him, it was clear that the two had a close rtionship.


    For some reason, Wu Qian who hear Feng Ming asking general Zhuang is silent for a moment then he says, ¡°He¡¯s been really busy recently. I went to General¡¯s Mansion personally yesterday and rarely met him, we both finally talked for a while.¡±


    After a brief sentence, he¡¯s silent and looks at Feng Ming with a veryplicated eye.


    Wu Qian doesn¡¯t hide his manner, of course Feng Ming saw at first nce that something is wrong, scratching his head he says ¡°Why do you look at me like that? General Zhuang said something bad about me when he talked to you, did he?¡±


    Wu Qian shakes his head and says, ¡°Where does that thoughte from? Zhuang Pu is by no means a person who speaks ill of people behind his back, it¡¯s just because he has a heavy army in his hand and so he¡¯s more cautious than others.¡± This sentence is too vague, with Feng Ming¡¯s straightforward thinking mode, although he catches some meanings, but most of them are still confusing. In front of the two friends Wu Qian and Hong Yu, there¡¯s no need to pretend to understand, Feng Ming simply showed an expression of ignorance, waiting for Wu Qian to exin.


    This modest expression of asking for advice is one of the most lethal expressions of Feng Ming.


    Wu Qian originally wanted to stop at one point, but when he saw Feng Ming, who was wholeheartedly trying to figure it out, he was really helpless, after thinking about it, he reminded him in a low voice, ¡°The great king¡¯s birthday ising soon, the heart of the Tong Kingdom¡¯s people is unstable and there are rumors everywhere. You have offended a lot of people because of The Grace Of Order, so you¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    Feng Ming scratches his head and says, ¡°It¡¯s a rumor again? What does The Grace Of Order have to do with the rumor again? Who did I offend again?¡± He spreads his hand innocently.


    Forced by helplessness, Hong Yu sits there gloomily and bored, so he had to listen to the two of them talk about serious things.


    Of course, Hong Yu is much clearer than Feng Ming for the things around Wu Qian, Wu Qian says vaguely and Feng Ming doesn¡¯t understand, this kind of stickiness is exactly what Hong Yu is most impatient with.


    He has regarded Feng Ming as a friend and he¡¯s not a royal nobleman, he doesn¡¯t have such scruples as Wu Qian, so he can¡¯t help but interjecting, ¡°Aren¡¯t you troubled ying dumb riddles like this?¡± He simply speaking the truth to Feng Ming, ¡°Feng Ming, i don¡¯t know who you offended or who spread the rumor. Anyway, a lot of news has been against you recently, mostly because you had something to do with the death of the great king. Moreover, youe to Tong Ze with such a great fanfare and stay in the He Qing Prince Pce, many people are guessing your purpose. Aih, anyway, it¡¯s annoys me when I hear this kind of official business, only thinking about it I¡¯ve had a headache. Just to remind you, be careful not to be hurted.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be this.¡± Feng Ming understands Hong Yu¡¯s words but he rxes instead, he says withughing, ¡°I¡¯ve heard such rumors long ago. Fortunately, both Imperial Uncle Qing Zhang and General Zhuang are credulous people who believe rumors, otherwise I would not be able to stay here today. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Hong Yu doesn¡¯t understand politics, so he says with ease, ¡°So you already knew about it, just beware. In fact, I don¡¯t believe those rumors at all. I see many swords and I like to use swords to ssify people. You¡¯re like a Long Straight Sword.¡±


    Feng Ming nkly says, ¡°Long Straight Sword?¡±


    ¡°Long Straight Sword is long and straight, but the texture is extremely brittle. Because of itsck of toughness, it can¡¯t stand the twist and break as soon as it bends. It¡¯s a kind of old-fashioned sword that is not very durable.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming smiled bitterly. ¡°What is easy to break? It seems that I¡¯m not a good sword!¡±


    Hong Yu alsoughs, showing his white teeth. ¡°I mean you¡¯re straight enough, unlike those royals and nobles who y tricks behind their backs. So I don¡¯t believe that you secretly murdered the great king and thene to Tong Ze to wreck it? I don¡¯t believe a word. You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    Feng Ming then figured out what Hong Yu wanted to express, he couldn¡¯tugh or cry.


    Wu Qian shakes his head helplessly at the side and asks Hong Yu, ¡°Unlike those royals and nobles? I just let you rest for two days, and you scold me like this?¡±


    Hong Yu naturally doesn¡¯t like to hold a grudge, after saying a few words the dissatisfaction in his heart had long disappeared and smiles at Wu Qian. ¡°I said the wrong thing at the moment, I didn¡¯t mean to scold you.¡±


    With such a few words, the atmosphere be harmonious again.


    Wu Qian has achieved his goal, hoping to grab Hong Yu to rest asap, after chatting for a while, he bid farewell to Feng Ming.


    Before leaving, Wu Qian reminds Feng Ming, ¡°Although I don¡¯t care about the royal family, I was born in the royal pce after all, I have seen a lot of bloody things. Rumors are the scariest. Besides, the mouth to mouth rumors of themon people different with the newsing to Zhuang Pu¡¯s ears. Of course, Zhuang Pu will not be easily deceived, but I guess there¡¯re people in the Tong Kingdom who want to deal with you.¡±


    Feng Ming nods in agreement with what he says.


    The nobles of the Tong Kingdom who wants have to deal with him is not new news anymore.


    Qing Li the Crown Prince is the first one.


    Feng Ming thinks for a moment and says, ¡°I know that I myself not hostile toward the Tong Kingdom, it can be testified by heaven and earth. No matter what General Zhuang hears, if he wants to deal with me, he must give evidence that I have done wrong to the Tong Kingdom, right? Besides, here in the Tong Kingdom, Qing Zhang imperial uncle is in charge after all.¡±


    ¡°This is also true.¡± Wu Qian relieves, ¡°I know who Zhuang Pu is, he is quite stubborn because he only believes in solid evidence and what he has seen with his own eyes.¡±


    With that, he left with Hong Yu.

 Chapter Volume 18 8 part1

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor


    Last chapter ??


    Have three parts<hr>


    After sending away Wu Qian and Hong Yu, Feng Ming suddenly heard a strange grunt.


    After thinking about it, he¡¯sughing out loud, it turns out that he¡¯s hungry.


    No wonder, after getting up, there¡¯s one thing after another, not to mention eating, even to drink water he has no time. Usually there¡¯s Qiu Lan around to remind him and advise, but now each and everyone have great things to do.


    Feng Mingughs as he walks out of the room.


    Rong Hu is still studying the model on the table in the inner room, when he looked up he saw Feng Ming wandering around the yard, he steps out and asks, ¡°What is Duke Ming looking for?¡±


    Feng Ming looks around. ¡°Where is the kitchen?¡±


    Rong Hu changes color on his face and says, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Duke Ming eaten yet? Damn it! This subordinate is out of his head, he didn¡¯t even think of it.¡±


    Feng Ming is both Xirei¡¯s Duke Ming and Xiao family¡¯s Young Master, of course there are more than a few maids and guards, but not everyone can handle his diet. But not everyone can handle his diet. If Qiu Lan and Rong Hu not to pay attention, they might be starved him.


    If anyone say it at this time, it will definitely be a big joke.


    Feng Ming sees Rong Hu as if he were facing an archenemy, hurriedly run down the stairs, pulls him, and gently says, ¡°Do you know where the kitchen is? It¡¯s coincidence, go with me and steal something delicious.¡±


    Rong Hu is obviously in a bad mood, he says with a calm face, ¡°That kind of ce is dirty, what is Duke Ming going to do? Qiu Lan and others are really.. wait for the Great King toe back, see how they will exin.¡±


    Feng Ming is about to tell Rong Hu not to mention Rong Tian, ??but there seems to be movement behind him, looking back, a guard of Xiao familye over and reports to Feng Ming. Manager Luoes back with a man who looks like a craftsman, saying that he¡¯s rarely seen. Does the young master see them now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± Feng Ming overjoys.


    Rong Hu says next to him, ¡°Please ask them to wait in the living room, Duke Ming wille after eating.¡±


    ¡°No, i¡¯ll see them now,¡± Feng Ming says tly.


    Eating is a trivial thing, but talent is the big thing.


    The person brought by Luo Deng may be a great weapon makerwho can make a name in history, how can he be neglected?


    Although he hasn¡¯t figured out a specific method of the ¡°corporal Li Xian¡±, at least he must let the other party feel sincerely enthusiast.


    Feng Ming ns in his mind how to give the other party a good impression, after only one step, he was stopped by Rong Hu.


    While stopping him, Rong Hu turns his head and tells the Xiao family¡¯s guard, ¡°I¡¯m in charge here, you go to see Luo Deng first and let them wait in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Who says you¡¯re in charge here?¡± Feng Ming was stopped by him and he couldn¡¯t walk again, he pokes his head out and threatens the guard. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m the Xiao Family¡¯s Young Master. Come here and help me get Rong Hu off.¡±


    Rong Hu says, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? Also, Qiu Lan and others are all gone, you find someone to call them back immediately, get busy with those widgets after they¡¯ve done their job.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    That Xiao family¡¯s bodyguard is also very unlucky, after receiving the order of the Young Master, he looks at Rong Hu again and stands in a dilemma.


    Rong Hu also knows that he¡¯s in a difficult position, so he put it another way, ¡°Or you get Luo Yun over here.¡±


    Luo Yun¡¯s status in the eyes of the Xiao family seems to be much higher than Feng Ming. As soon as Rong Hu mentioned Luo Yun, the man nods, turns and runs away.


    Seeing that the subordinate of the Xiao family are so disobedient, Feng Ming stomps his feet angrily and res at Rong Hu in bewildered, ¡°Rong Hu, what¡¯s wrong with you? The person I want to meet is very important to Rong Tian. I am serious, but not exaggerating.¡±


    He would not be surprised if it was someone else whomitted such a transgression. But it turned out to be the mostpliant Rong Hu, which was a bit unbelievable. Feng Ming res at Rong Hu for a long time, then his expression softened and asks tentatively. ¡°Well, do you have any thoughts about this or do you have something to remind me that¡¯s why you let me stay? Rong Hu, we all know each other so well, just say what you have to say.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate hopes that Duke Ming has done important things first.¡±


    Feng Ming bes serious, ¡°What¡¯s important?¡±


    ¡°Eat first.¡±


    Feng Ming rolls his eyes and says with a wry smile, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m being serious with you.¡±


    Rong Hu is strictly impartial and incorruptible, he scrupulously says, ¡°Does Duke Ming think this subordinate is joking?¡±


    He¡¯s so serious that Feng Ming has to rein in his wry smile, looks at him strangely and asks after a long while. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just eatingte, you don¡¯t have to be so serious, right? I¡¯m more or less Duke Ming, at least give me some face. Besides, what you just did, it seems¡­. a bit offended.¡±


    Feng Ming rarely oppresses people with power, he¡¯s even more rare to inly threaten people, while talking, he carefully observed Rong Hu¡¯s face, and he feels quite guilty.


    Yet not a single nerve moved on Rong Hu¡¯s face. ¡°This subordinate dare not to offend.¡±


    Feng Ming stares.


    Open his eyes and talk nonsense!


    ¡°Make way, I¡¯m going to see Luo Deng.¡±


    Rong Hu blocks in front of him like an iron te. ¡°Duke Ming can see anyone he wants after dinner.¡±


    The good temper Feng Ming, now is all angry.


    In the past, he was careless about small things and didn¡¯t know the general situation so he deserved to be scolded.


    Nowadays, he is looking at the overall situation, not fooling around, it¡¯s just a meal, is it worth being such overly sensitive?


    ¡°Rong Hu, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming doesn¡¯t care about his body, so this subordinate has to perform his duties.¡±


    ¡°If you fulfill your duties, can you not take my words seriously?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to not to take Duke Ming¡¯s words seriously, but whenever Duke Ming ignores his order, this subordinate will ignore his order.¡±


    <i>Boy, I can¡¯t believe you talk back one sentence after another.</i>


    Feng Ming stares dryly.


    Sure enough, good horses are to be ridden and good people are to be bullied.


    <em>(t/n: ÂíÉƱ»ÈËÆÈËÉƱ»ÈËÆÛ: m¨£ sh¨¤n b¨¨i r¨¦n q¨ª, r¨¦n sh¨¤n b¨¨i r¨¦n q¨©. The phrase has same ¡®Qi¡¯ pronunciation but different meaning Æï/Qi means ride, ÆÛ/Qi means bullied/deceived)</em>


    ¡°Ignore my order?¡± Feng Ming is furious. ¡°You are my bodyguard, don¡¯t you obey my orders?¡±


    ¡°Depend on the imperial edict.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming heart thumped for a moment and stupefied, ¡°Whose Imperial Edict?¡±


    ¡°The King of Xirei¡¯s imperial edict.¡±


    A bad omen¡­


    Feng Ming¡¯s volume immediately tone down and he asks tentatively, ¡°Rong Tian?¡±


    Rong Hu nods.


    ¡°He gave you the imperial edict?¡±


    Rong Hu nods again.


    Feng Ming¡¯s volume is even lower, ¡°Uh¡­ when was it?¡±


    ¡°This morning.¡±


    Feng Ming is curious, ¡°That¡­ don¡¯t know what¡¯s written on it?¡±


    ¡°The imperial edict said that regarding to thefort of Duke Ming¡¯s body, the imperial guard Rong Hu can do his duties as he thinks fit. In case of a dispute, everyone in Xirei will take orders from Rong Hu.¡± Rong Hu calmly says, ¡°The imperial edict is here under this subordinate. If Duke Ming insists on seeing it, this subordinate can take it out.¡±


    ¡°No need¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Ming is neitherughing nor crying, he can only shake his head. This guy Rong Tian, ??made such an edict before leaving, it¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t trust him.


    After scratching his head gloomily, Feng Ming suddenly thinks of something and says doubtfully, ¡°Are you angry about that poison thingy?¡±


    Rong Hu thinks for a while and nods honestly.


    Feng Ming approaches a little and asks in a low voice, ¡°I invited the fake Du Feng on board and left his jade flute with me, Rong Tian mind very much uh?¡±


    Rong Hu nods heavily.


    Feng Ming sticks out his tongue.


    Be careful when looking for a lover, unless as ast resort, do not look for a Great King. When he¡¯s eating vinegar, not only he says a few words of protest, he can actually give you an imperial edict and improve the supervision level.


    Rong Tian, ??you¡¯re vinegar barrel¡­


    Rong Hu doesn¡¯t sympathize with Feng Ming at all and adds in a low voice, ¡°Duke Ming doesn¡¯t eat and sleep on time, doesn¡¯t take care of his body, the Great King also cares very much.¡±


    Feng Ming says suddenly, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll eat before I go to see Luo Deng and others.¡±


    With the imperial edict¡¯s in his hand, Rong Hu is absolutely unstoppable.


    Feng Ming shakes his head and follows Rong Hu to the inner room, and just before the entrance, Luo Yun hase in a hurry and he was chased by the breathless Qiu Yue behind him.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Luo Yun is behind them, waiting for them to turn around, and asks Rong Hu, ¡°Rong Hu, did you send someone to call me?¡±


    Rong Hu says, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just now Duke Ming insisted on going to see Luo Deng in hunger.¡±


    There¡¯s a sudden gasping sound from the side.


    Qiu Yue opens her round and dark eyes, as if terribly frightened, she covers her mouth and gasps for breath, ¡°It¡¯s over! Duke Ming hasn¡¯t eaten anything yet. I¡¯ll get ready now!¡± Turning around, she quickly runs down the stairs.


    Feng Ming looks at Qiu Yue¡¯s back, and cup his hands toward Emperor Rong Hu for a couple of times, and says, ¡°Please, I know you have the imperial edict and you¡¯re the boss. It¡¯s just a meal, I won¡¯t starve to death, I am really embarrassed to make such an exaggeration.¡±


    Just then he saw Wu Qian was tense about Hong Yu, thinking that it was tremendous enough. Who knows what falls on his own head is called reaching the great heights.


    <em>(t/n: µÇ·åÔ켫 reach the great heights: means to reach the top, to reach the highest point, reach the highest level)</em>


    With his stern face Luo Yun also sweeps the corner of his eyes, Feng Mingints, ¡°Luo Yun, don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m really innocent, the one who makes a fuss is Rong Hu, he still has a damn imperial edict in his hand, Rong Tian gave me no choice. I am the young master of the Xiao family, with iron bones i¡¯m not afraid of knives and swords, should i afraid of starving? All right, I won¡¯t bother you to copy books for Qiu Yue. Go back.¡± He waves to let Luo Yun to go back.


    How can Luo Yun be dismissed by Feng Ming in a few words, he¡¯s standing there, looking at Feng Ming with cold eyes, he says slowly with a warning tone, ¡°Rong Hu is right, please Young Master take care of yourself. By the way, I would like to remind young master that if young master ignores his own body in the future, this subordinate may step in to teach the young master a lesson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Ming lost his voice and cries out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Xiao family¡¯s people? Since when did you start listening to the King of Xirei¡¯s edict?¡±


    ¡°I listen to the edict of the master of Xiao family.¡±


    Feng Ming¡¯s voice is suddenly out of tune, ¡°The master of Xiao family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s young master¡¯s father, the edict of the most powerful master of Xiao family.¡±


    Feng Ming almost vomited blood and lookz at Luo Yun pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, my dad suddenly cared for me and even set a rule on whether i eat on time every day.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    That¡¯s better. Feng Ming breaths a sigh of relief before asking, ¡°What the hell is that written on the edict of the master of Xiao family?¡±


    ¡°Lady Yaoye asked the young master to follow the orders of The King of Xirei, not to do anything that might harm his body, even more must not to be willful, this subordinate is the leader of young master¡¯s personal guards. As long as he felt necessary, he could perform the familyw on behalf of The Lady.¡±


    ¡°Family¡­ Family Law?¡± Feng Ming takes a breath and touches his ears in fear.


    After a short while, Feng Ming suddenly thinks of something, his eyes suddenly sh and reminds him, ¡°Hey! Luo Yun, you have been confused, this is just my mom¡¯s wish, she is not the master of Xiao family, and at best can only be regarded as the wife of the master of Xiao family, in fact, she can¡¯tmand you. You only take orders from the master of Xiao family, right?¡± He looks at Luo Yun hopefully.


    Luo Yun looks back at him, his thin lips raised a little and a smirk of cold smilee out, ¡°Report to Young Master, the letter was delivered to this subordinate this morning. Although it¡¯s Lady Yaoye¡¯s handwriting, it¡¯s stamped with the seal of the master of Xiao Family¡¯s. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the edict of the master of Xiao family?¡±


    This time Feng Ming ispletely stupefied.


    Probably yesterday, Lady Yaoye and Rong Tian were chatting privately in the room to discussed how to deal with him.


    Oh my god!


    What bad thing did he do? But I just identally got poisoned and haven¡¯t poisoned all, just half of it¡­


    He¡¯s the most innocent victim, isn¡¯t he?


    Feng Ming froze for a long time, showing an expression of neither cry norugh, looking at Rong Hu and then Luo Yun, ¡°Everyone join up to teach me a lesson because of that poison, right?¡±


    Both guards look at him with the same expression.


    After all, Rong Hu is still more emotional than Luo Yun, after looking at Feng Ming for a while, he sighs and shakes his head, then asks, ¡°Aih, Duke Ming, do you know how many people being scared by you thest time?¡±


    At this moment, there¡¯s the sound of hasty footsteps not far away.

 Chapter Volume 18 8 part2

    Trantor: churnie


    Not Edited


    Have been so busy, only can post now.<hr>


    Qiu Lan and Qiu Xing run non-stopping and appear out of breath, they find Feng Ming at the bottom of the stairs, they suddenly stop and almost cry with guilt, ¡°All the maidservants were muddled thoroughly, how could they just forgot that Duke Ming haven¡¯t eaten yet? This servant¡­ This servant is going to get ready!¡± They hurriedly salute towards Feng Ming and rush towards the kitchen at the speed of the battlefield.


    Feng Ming shakes his head and sighs.


    There¡¯s The King of Xirei¡¯s imperial edict, there¡¯s Xiao family edict.


    <i>Although the fakerade Du Feng¡¯s, whose name wasn¡¯t known, poisoning n was unsessful, it still made me miserable enough.</i>


    All is lost¡­.


    Under panic-stricken Qiu Lan¡¯s cooking is still at a high level, several dishes which prepared in a hurry are still excellent in color, smell and taste.


    It¡¯s just under the surveince eyes of Rong Hu and Luo Yun, and surrounded by the nervous and guilty expressions of several handmaids, the entrance of delicious food is stuck to the spine.


    Without appetite, Feng Ming is forced to add a small bowl of hot rice.


    Throughout the ages, probably he is the first one who has been oppressed to eat obediently by Imperial edict and Xiao family edict.


    Is this happiness or suffering?


    Thinking of being guarded to death by Rong Hu and Luo Yun two ¡®superior¡¯ guys in the future, Feng Ming is so depressed to death.


    <em>(t/n: The superior means: because they have the edicts, it¡¯s as if they are the emperor/superior themselves, people can not refuse the edict.)</em>


    When the meal served, Feng Ming held the bowl and ate miserably. After eating, he¡¯s still looking miserable.


    Feng Ming looks up at the two super bodyguards, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. Can i go to see Luo Deng now?¡±


    With such a disturbance, at least 95% of the excitement and emotions of the thoughts that the greatest weapon expert in the town would be picked up have disappeared.


    Luo Yun nods coldly. Rong Hu asks, ¡°Is Duke Ming angry?¡±


    Feng Ming grunts in his throat and says, ¡°Do I dare?¡±


    Rong Hu is silent for a while and sits down beside Feng Ming. Feng Ming is immediately vignt, at first nce that posture required serious talk.


    This guy Rong Hu looks honest and steady, but he is actually very scary person.


    It¡¯s not the first time that Feng Ming has been taught a lesson by him, he is quite impressed and subconsciously stretches her nerves.


    After waiting for a while, Rong Hu doesn¡¯t talk, Feng Ming brace himself to ept his fate and says frankly, ¡°Say what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate knows that the person brought by Luo Deng is really important.¡± Rong Hu mutters for a long time before he used a low and slow voice to speak clearly, word by word, ¡°Butpared to Duke Ming himself, no matter how capable the person is, no matter how terrible weapon he can make, it seems insignificant.¡±


    Feng Ming stunned, revealing a thoughtful look.


    Rong Hu asks, ¡°Has Duke Ming ever thought what would happen if Duke Ming was really poisoned?¡±


    Feng Ming sighs and whispers, ¡°Rong Tian and my mom will be heartbroken, and you all also will be sad. I know I shouldn¡¯t be reckless, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ming thought things too simple. In the past, The King of Xirei died suddenly, the Queen dared not even mourn for fear of the chaos of Xirei and concealed the news, the young prince was out of the pce and was secretly adopted in Old Rong¡¯s pce, restless days and nights, only after he endured for more than ten years, he dared to announce the news. Fan Jia¡¯s third princess¡¯ husband was stabbed in Xirei, the result was that Fan Jia¡¯s army immediately pressed the border and almost went to war with Xirei. The King of Fan Jia died of poisoning, the truth was identally leaked when they started the embassy, which led to Long Tian¡¯s violent character outburst, ??who ughtered the entire Fan Jia royal family overnight.¡± Rong Hu coldly says, ¡°If Duke Ming dies, the first consequence is the great chaos in Dong Fan, The Great King is very likely to lose the only remaining troops, wages and the only base, and in the end, the world will lose the most likely opportunity to end the war of centuries¡±.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming looks at Rong Hu in surprise.


    Damn¡­ It¡¯s so serious¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for the seriousness of the matter, he would start scratching his head again in bewilderment.


    ¡°Does Duke Ming know who is in charge of Dong Fan at present?¡±


    ¡°The prime minister Lie Zhong Liu ah.¡±


    ¡°Does Duke Ming know who the prime minister has taken a fancy to and joined us?¡±


    Feng Ming feels bored for a while before he says, ¡°It seems to be me.¡±


    ¡°If Duke Ming is gone, who else can keep the prime minister loyal?¡±


    Feng Ming answers quickly this time, ¡°Of course there is Rong Tian.¡± The king¡¯s charming of Rong Tian 200% unstoppable in Feng Ming¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Rong Hu shaking his head, Feng Ming curiously says, ¡°What? Can Lie Zhong Liu rely on Ruo Yan if he isn¡¯t following Rong Tian? Unless he retired to the countryside and stopped exerting his skills, how could he find such a wise and powerful sovereign king like Rong Tian? The Prime Minister is one of the smartest people I have ever met, he will definitely make the right choice.¡±


    Feng Ming is also full of confidence in Lie Zhong Liu¡¯s ability.


    Rong Hu doesn¡¯t expect Feng Ming to answer like this and then silent again. It seems that the question is not very easy to exin, after a long while, he suddenly whispers, ¡°Prime Minister, it¡¯s just too smart.¡±


    Feng Ming is even more confused, he puts his hands up in surrender, and whispers, ¡°I admit that my understanding ability is low, could you give me a direct exnation?¡±


    Luo Yun has stood at the side and watched indifferently, but he suddenly says, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± He walks out of the door with a reason.


    Only Feng Ming and Rong Hu remain in the room.


    Feng Ming waits for Rong Hu¡¯s answer like a good student.


    Rong Hu hesitates, it takes a long time to make up his mind, but after speaking he actually says, ¡°This subordinate wants to ask Duke Ming a question first.¡± Feng Ming simply wants to get crazy. Why does everyone like to y dumb riddles?


    What he hates the most is being tantalized by somebody!


    ¡°You ask.¡± Feng Ming grinds his teeth.


    ¡°Does Duke Ming think Lu Dan is smart?¡±


    Feng Ming doesn¡¯t expect Rong Hu to suddenly mention Lu Dan, after being slightly stunned he definitely nods, ¡°Of course Lu Dan is a smart person.¡±


    ¡°Does Duke Ming ever think that if The King of Dong Fan is as powerful as our Great King, will Lu Dan show such an ability that shock the world?¡±


    Huh? Feng Ming really never thought about this question.


    He seems to catch a little of Rong Hu¡¯s meaning, but it¡¯s a little more difficult to sum it up.


    Feng Ming ponders for a moment and nces at Rong Hu in aplicated way.


    Rong Hu says, ¡°The Prime Minister put the task of promoting the Grace of Order and recruiting talents from all over the kingdoms on Duke Ming¡¯s shoulders is not a hasty decision. In the eyes of Prime Minister, who can really make the center of the talented foreigners to follow, is not The Great King, but Duke Ming.¡±


    The words have been said inly, Rong Hu no longer hesitates and says, ¡°Of course, the appeal of The Great King of Xirei is unparalleled and every Xirai people who loves the royal family is willing to sacrifice their lives for the Great King. As for the wisdom and bravery of the Great King, no one will doubt it. But how can we make the talents of other kingdoms loyal to the Great King and not to worry about getting rid of too much credit in the future, it¡¯s relied on Duke Ming.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ming opens his jaw wide.


    Although this is silly, it happens to be the best expression of his current degree of bewilderment and surprise.


    Anyway, there is only Rong Hu in front of him, which is not a shame.


    ¡°How to make the people in the world believe that as the Great King in the world, he will act ording to the Grace of Order as the national policy instead of pursuing the strict hierarchy as Ruo Yan of Li Kingdom did, it¡¯s also relied on Duke Ming.¡±


    Feng Ming blinks.


    He really doesn¡¯t know he has such an important position in politics.


    If Rong Hu was not so serious, Feng Ming would definitely think he was joking.


    Feng Ming holds back for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why does it rely on me?¡±


    Rong Hu stares deeply at him and finally a warm smile escapes from the corners of his lips. ¡°Because Duke Ming is a long straight sword. The smartest person is the best embankment, but the smartest person also who¡¯s other people are most guarded by. But the smart person who can be trusted the most and likes loyalty most often is a long straight sword like Duke Ming.¡±


    Oh¡­¡­


    Feng Ming suddenly realized.


    What a word to wake up the dreamer.


    This truth is actually very obvious ah, in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, if you look at that Liu Bei, he can¡¯t do anything, but can only cry, as a result there are many conspirators. Cao Cao is different, he knows everything and better than anyone else, as a result, he¡¯s not pleasing to the eye of everyone, several talented people under his own hands have killed how many people. Isn¡¯t that how poor Yang Xiu ended up?


    <em>I am so stupid. Just now I have been thinking about how to be a ¡°corporal Li Xian¡±, in fact it¡¯s very simple, it¡¯s supposed that there¡¯s to be one principle ¡ª¡ª don¡¯t be too smart.</em>


    A naive and kind-hearted fool leader is the favorite of smart subordinates.


    It turned out that this is what Rong Hu meant.


    No wonder i have to understand.


    ¡°So, in the eyes of this subordinate, Duke Ming is more important than 10,000 weapons masters. Qiu Lan and those maids are more important to take good care of Ming Wang than to make any armor.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Feng Ming was speechless.


    Can only bow down and be taught.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to skip a meal, but if even those of us who take care of Duke Ming don¡¯t care, over time, can Duke Ming maintain a strong physique? If there is a sudden news in the middle of the world that Duke Ming is too weak to carry a sword or mount a horse, how uneasy will be those officers and soldiers who spill their blood and fight for Duke Ming in all parts of the kingdoms?¡± With such a big crime brought down, Feng Ming once again puts his hands up and surrenders, bitterly says, ¡°I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it next time. Aih, it turns out that one can be a sinner in history by not eating well. You can punish me.¡±


    Rong Hu finallyughs out, ¡°How dare this subordinate punish Duke Ming. Well, Manager Luo is still waiting in the living room, please Duke Ming go and do something important.¡±


    Feng Ming as if escaping from birth, wipes the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly jumps and runs away.


    Luo Deng is actually pretty depressed.


    He is the chief of the Xiao family fleet and what he has to do every day is innumerable, big and smalls, suddenly he was urgently sent by the young master to invite an inconspicuous Xiao family¡¯s craftsman ¡®respectfully¡¯ toe over, causing him to think that something important had happened, he was tired riding a horse to and fro half dead.


    As a result, after bringing the person here with hardships of travel, they were then hung in the living room together.


    What on earth is this young master doing?


    After waiting for a long time, he saw Feng Ming who has finished eating rushed over, Luo Yun and Rong Hu follow him left and right, looking imposing.


    ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Manager Luo, thank you for waiting for a long time, do you bring him?¡±


    ¡°I brought him,¡± Luo Deng replies and hurriedly sending a man to Feng Ming. ¡°He is the one who made the model that the young master said, is name is Zhu Xuan.¡±


    Feng Ming quickly looks at him full of admiration.


    At first nce, he froze on the spot.


    The man in front of him is just a thin and small man, the most ordinary-looking man, put him on the street outside, he will never attract people to take a second look.


    e passed on a half-old gray clothes with ck stains on his fingernails, listlessly half-drooping his head, him with the image of the guru of weapons research, which is hidden in Feng Ming¡¯s imagination, is more than ten thousands miles apart.


    Unexpectedly, the exquisite and well-conceived model came out of such a pair of hands as thin as chicken ws.


    Feng Ming froze for a long time before he remember to speak and showing a kind smile, ¡°Your name is Zhu Xuan? Today¡¯s model was made by you?¡±


    The man seems to have very little contact with strangers, Feng Ming smiled so gently that he shrinks slightly for a while before biting his lower lip and nodding.


    Feng Ming sees that he¡¯s so timid and soften his voice, asks, ¡°You added a winch to the model which used five li¡­ oh no, ording to what you all say, it should be mathematical knowledge, Zhu Xuan, have you studied mathematics and science?¡±


    Zhu Xuan¡¯s response is much slower than ordinary people, as Feng Ming said, he needs to filter word by word to understand the meaning.


    After a while, he nods again.


    Feng Ming raises his eyes, looks at Luo Deng in doubt, and quietly makes a gesture to ask, is he mute?

 Chapter Volume 18 8 part3

    Trantor: churnie


    No editor<hr>Luo Deng shakes his head and whispers to Feng Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°He was rescued from the outside of the city gate by the old craftsman of our Xiao family workshop a few years ago, after waking up, he looked so pitiful, so i took him in. Looking at his appearance, It¡¯s like there¡¯s something wrong with your brain and he doesn¡¯t know how tomunicate with others. ording to his master, Zhu Xuan usually stays alone, after learning some skills, he likes to knock and hit on things that no one else has ever seen before. However, he recognizes the size of the graphics more urately than anyone else and the best in making things ording to the drawings of all his master¡¯s apprentices. This one is thest person to leak secrets, so when his master fell ill, this subordinate assigned him the work. Don¡¯t know how he did ording to the drawing this time, but hepletely made another strange thing.¡±


    As Feng Ming listened, he looked at the ¡®weapon-making master¡¯ who was greater than he had expected and thought to himself, this looked a bit like a mild autism, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was congenital or acquired.Feng Ming asks Rong Hu to take the model and put it in front of Zhu Xuan and gently asks, ¡°You see, this is the model you made. I originally wanted to make a trebuchet, as a result, you not only added the design of the winch, but also incorporated a concept simr to a crossbow gun. Did you know? This is a very powerful weapon.¡±


    This time, unexpectedly, the skinny Zhu Xuan nods immediately.Feng Ming and others are slightly surprised, and everyone quickly exchanged a doubtful look.Feng Ming asks, ¡°Zhu Xuan, you intentionally modified the drawing that Luo Deng gave you to you want to make a powerful weapon, right?¡±


    Rong Hu is alert at this time and interjects, ¡°Where did you learn mathematical sciences?¡±His question is crucial.


    Because in this era, it¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to learn to read and ordinary people don¡¯t have the opportunity toe into contact with mathematical sciences which is closely rted to architecture.Back then Feng Ming used the principle of leverage that shocked Ruo Yan and others.


    The third princess of Fan Jia was also attracted by Feng Ming¡¯s babble up about ¡°Xirei¡¯s number one mathematics and science¡±. The degree to which mathematics is valued by the privileged ss can be seen from this.Science is a kind of umtion and summary of knowledge.


    No matter how shocking the talent of Zhu Xuan¡¯s mathematical sciences, it¡¯s impossible for him to achieve such a breakthrough unless he has had the opportunity toe into contact with the most advanced weapon designs in the world today.The teacher who picked him up in the Xiao family taught him some exquisite craftsmanship at most, but he could never teach such a design idea.


    For a moment, Feng Ming, Rong Hu, Luo Yun, Luo Deng, four pairs of eyes are fixed on him. Zhu Xuan doesn¡¯t seem to know that his answer is being followed nervously by many people, he stands there and doesn¡¯t seem to understand why everyone suddenly stare at him.Feng Ming has no choice but to repeat Rong Hu¡¯s question again, as if coaxing to a child, ¡°Zhu Xuan, haven¡¯t you learned mathematics? Do you remember who taught you mathematics?¡±


    Zhu Xuan seems to have heard clearly this time, and his lips which have been tightly closed, finally moved.Since the beginning of the conversation, he hasn¡¯t said a word except to nod, now he¡¯s finally willing to speak, his words are as precious as words and only says three words in total.


    But these three words are more powerful than three hundred words.He tells a name, ¡°Dong Fang Tian.¡±


    As soon as the name came up, almost everyone gasped.Dong Fang Tian, isn¡¯t he the famous arithmetic master in the world? His position in the field of mathematics and sciences is like Xiao Zong¡¯s position in swordsmanship, he is definitely a top master!


    What¡¯s more terrible is that this funny old man who is proficient in mathematics and sciences is still a Li Kingdom people. At that time he took him to Fan Jia together with the intention to seduce the third princess of Fan Jia as the newly appointed King, but was destroyed by Feng Ming.Therefore, Feng Ming is also considered to have a rtionship with Dong Fang Tian.


    Rong Hu¡¯s thick eyebrows frown and looks at Zhu Xuan with a serious vignce in his eyes, ¡°Are you a Li Kingdom people?¡±


    Luo Yun stares at Zhu Xuan and coldly says, ¡°Even if he¡¯s Li Kingdom people, it is impossible to learn this kind of thing unless he¡¯s royal family or noble. Young Master, the man¡¯s origin is unknown and he deliberately made strange things to attract Young Master¡¯s attention, it¡¯s clear that he has a n, it is better to hand over him to this subordinate and this subordinate will interrogate clearly.¡±Feng Ming nces at Luo Yun¡¯s killer ice-cold face.


    What kind of interrogation, probably torture?If they really catch a spy, he must be tortured. The pitiful autistic look like Zhu Xuan¡¯s, who has the heart to torture him?


    Feng Ming sees Zhu Xuan¡¯s face wincing, he¡¯s holding his hand andforting, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t give you to him. The name Zhu Xuan is very nice, it¡¯s not amon name used for the children of ordinary people. Who helped you pick the name?¡±His friendly offensive has a certain effect, Zhu Xuan makes twoparisons, it seems that Feng Ming is much more kind than the two ck faces Luo Yun and Rong Hu, and he can¡¯t help but move forward towards Feng Ming and give an answer.


    This answer is also treasured such as gold, only two words in total.But it¡¯s definitely a sensational word.


    Because Zhu Xuan moves his lips so simply, the words he says are unimaginably, ¡°Father King.¡±Feng Ming and others are blown into a daze once again.


    If you want to choose the best spokesperson who is unsurprisingly shocking endlessly, this big brother Zhu Xuan is definitely deserves it.Father King?


    Even idiots know that he who can call the word ¡®Father King¡¯ except the princess is the prince.Is it possible that this skinny, timid guy who is reduced to being seen and adopted by others is direct descendant by blood?


    Which kingdom¡¯s royal blood?


    Connect the doubts before and after, and the answer is about toe out.Dong Fang Tian is a master of mathematics and sciences of Li Kingdom who valued by Ruo Yan, and those who can be taught by him are probably the children of nobles of Li Kingdom. And Zhu Xuan is also a prince¡­


    Looking at Zhu Xuan¡¯s appearance, although he¡¯s thin and small, he should be at least 17 or 18 years old, it¡¯s estimated that Ruo Yan wouldn¡¯t have such an old son.That mean, it¡¯s possible that he is¡­


    No way!Feng Ming gasped for a few times and asks in disbelief and high tone, ¡°Are you The Li Kingdom¡¯sRuo Yan¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    How is this possible?


    But looking backward, it¡¯s not impossible.Ruo Yan is vicious, arrogant, and can¡¯t afford to lose face, if he dislikes his autistic brother from an early age, it is not surprising that he will kick his own poor brother out immediately after registration.


    It¡¯s strange to make people believe that Ruo Yan is has brotherly love.It might have been said that he did not drive his brother out, but ordered a killing, but for various reasons, Zhu Xuan sessfully escaped his eldest brother''s clutches and fled all the way to The Tong Kingdom. The noble prince was degraded to a street beggar, when he almost froze to death, he was saved by the old craftsman of the Xiao family and was kept in the workshop ever since.


    Thanks to Feng Ming¡¯s amazing imagination and deep fear of Ruo Yan, for a moment, the story of a thrilling-bloody-and-tearing-brothers-who-kill-each-other story has been excitedly sketched out in Feng Ming¡¯s head.Unfortunately, the whole story has not yet beenpleted, Zhu Xuan gently shakes his head and immediately wipe out Feng Ming¡¯s wonderful story.


    Feng Ming froze and blinks for a long time. ¡°Uh? You¡¯re not Ruo Yan¡¯s younger brother? Then how can you have a father king? How do you have the chance to get in touch with people like Dong Fang Tian? Okay, in the end who exactly are you?¡± His pleasant mannere again and ask shamelessly.¡°I¡¯m not Ruo Yan¡¯s younger brother,¡± Zhu Xuan finally shows great mercy this time, although he¡¯s stuttering, he has a lot more words than he¡¯s just now, which is really moving. He pauses, with a deep sadness on his face, he then whispers and murmurs in a low voice that¡¯s hard to be heard, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Quan¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    Feng Ming is standing closest to him, his ears upright, and finally managed to hear this sentence clearly.But listening clearly doesn¡¯t mean understanding.


    He is not Ruo Yan¡¯s younger brother, this is still understandable, but where did that springe from? He¡¯s not one of Old King of Li¡¯s illegitimate son, is he?Judging from the current situation in various kingdoms, it seems that illegitimate children are alsomon in the royal family, and Feng Ming himself also has Cai Qiang ah!


    <em>(t/n: in case you forgot, Cai Qiang is An He (the prince¡¯s body taken by Feng Ming) and the servant Cai¡¯s son)</em>


    Stop! Where do this thoughts go?What a mess¡­


    Imagine the historical scene of the impassioned solicitation of weapon master turned into this, it¡¯s really making people want to cry but don¡¯t have tears.Even if Liu Beies personally, the only thing he probably can do is showing off his skill to wail, right?


    The more Feng Ming thinks, the more he gets a headache, but suddenly she saw Ronghu from the corner of his eyes as if he wasprehending the overall thinking expression, he quickly lifts his head and asks Rong Hu, ¡°Rong Hu, Did you think of something?¡±Rong Hu surprisingly nods, ¡°This subordinate already know who he is.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You know?¡±


    ¡°He is Princess Yu Quan¡¯s younger brother of the same mother.¡±The so-called siblings of the same mother, it is only in ancient times when polygamy prevailed that the word half-mother came up all the time when exining the rtionship between brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Can you say it in one breath?¡± Feng Ming is anxious to scratch by Rong Hu¡¯s calm style. ¡°Well, I know Yu Quan is a princess, this princess has a younger brother, but who is Yu Quan? Unexpectedly, in addition to Miao Guang, there is also Yu Quan, why it seems like I have never heard of it.¡±¡°Princess Yu Quan is not Li Kingdom people, she is Bei Qi people and the eldest daughter of Bei Qi¡¯s King, her identity is the most honorable among all the princesses of Bei Qi, because she¡¯s not only the eldest princess, but also the queen¡±.


    Rong Hu exins, while Feng Ming nodding.Don¡¯t say that he is not concentrate in ss, the maps of various kingdoms in the world at present time he¡¯s more or less familiar. Isn¡¯t Bei Qi right next to Dong Fan? He often sneaked into the Dong Fan army to spy on information.When he was deceived by Lu Dan to Dong Fan, he repeatedly heard the militarymander mentioned Bei Qi. The lover of the thirteenth military assistant, the tree that died so miserably, was a Bei Qi¡¯s spy.


    But¡­¡­Feng Ming still scratches his head. ¡°What does this have to do with Li Kingdom? What does it have to do with Dong Fang Tian?¡±


    Did Dong Fang Tian betray Li Kingdom and ran secretly to Bei Qi to start a ss to receive his apprentice? Then he is bold enough, if Ruo Yan knew he would chop him up.¡°Of course, it has something to do with Li Kingdom,¡± Rong Hu smiles and finally solves the mystery. ¡°Because Princess Yu Quan of the Bei Qi was the first queen of Li Kingdom.¡±


    Boom! There¡¯s another bomb.This time, the winner who is unsurprisingly shock people to death, reced by Rong Hu.


    Feng Ming is dumbfounded, ¡°Ruo Yan¡¯s Queen?¡±Tsk tsk, how much courage it takes to marry of Ruo Yan¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Unfortunately, after marrying into the Li Kingdom for a few years, Princess Yu Quan died inexplicably.¡±¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°If Zhu Xuan had followed her sister to the Li Kingdom, he might have been taught by Dong Fang Tian as the queen¡¯s own brother. Duke Ming should have understand the context by now, right?¡± After Rong Hu finished speaking, Feng Ming blinks in confusion. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s slow to respond, it¡¯s just that there are too many things happening today, one thing is more unexpected than the other, the experience over and over again makes him more dizzy than riding a roller coaster ten times in a row. Who knows if such excitement wille again one after another.Really awful, Feng Ming¡¯s idea has just shed from his mind and the sound of hasty footsteps came from the outside just at this time.


    Everyone¡¯s face change slightly and their eyes move out the door together.Ran Qing appears at the main door of the living room with a dusty Xirei¡¯s messenger.


    ¡°Young Master, the military report just arrived.¡±Fearing that the letter was poisoned, Feng Ming was ordered by Rong Tian not to ept the letter in person. Rong Hu takes it first, he takes it apart and nces at it quickly, frowning lightly.


    Feng Ming¡¯s heart is throbbed, ¡°Is it the news of Yue Zhong city?¡±


    Rong Hu shakes his head. ¡°This is sent by Mian Ya¡¯s men stationed in other kingdom.¡±He turns his attention to Feng Ming and condenses the whole military report to one sentence, ¡°The detachment stationed at the border of Li Kingdom suddenly broke out, crossed the border between Fan Jia and Zhao Bei, and upied Zhao Bei.¡±


    The news is so shocking that the whole hall is suddenly silent.After a long time, Feng Ming murmurs, ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhao Bei the kingdom of Princess Chang Liu?¡±End Of Volume 18Many surprises¡­ and finally i¡¯m done¡­.. thank you so much and bye¡­..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!